《Rebirth in Naruto World》


 Chapter 1-2

    Inexplicable rebirth


    Huoying calendar year, well, in fact, the protagonist doesn''t know how many years it is now.


    The protagonist''s name is yunkong. He is six years old. He has come to this world for six years. The reason why it is inexplicable is that there is a real-world teenager in the protagonist''s body.


    But now, the world of fire shadow is called the real world.


    what? What''s the author''s last name? Is surname a noble thing that ordinary families can have? Obviously not, so the protagonist lived for six years and only knew that he was called yunkong.


    My father, who used to drive a weapons store, named himself empty cloud. But when the protagonist was able to speak, he righteously changed his name to yunkong.


    Empty cloud, air transport, inexplicably came to this murderous world, which is bad enough, not to mention naming it empty cloud.


    Today is a special day. Because today is the annual school opening day in Muye village.


    Originally, yunkong didn''t want to set foot in the high mortality industry of ninja. It''s just a pity that the world in the shadow of fire doesn''t matter whether you are a civilian or a ninja. In a simple sentence, people without power should die.


    Whether it was the wars of tolerance, the wood industry destruction plan of big snake pill, or Payne''s invasion, it seemed that the casualties of civilians had not been estimated. Not like, but at all.


    So at the strong request of the protagonist''s father, the protagonist half pushed his name in the school newspaper. Unexpectedly, the protagonist was lucky and had the potential to be a ninja. Unexpectedly, the protagonist was admitted unexpectedly.


    Today is a special day, yunkong thought. Why is it special, because yunkong can finally figure out that this is the period of fire shadow.


    Although yunkong saw the fire shadow in his last life, he didn''t know what the fire shadow calendar was. Yunkong just knows that Muye village is still ruled by three generations of fire shadow. Just think that he, a civilian, has never seen three generations of fire shadow at ordinary times. Even if he takes a look at it from a distance, it makes yunkong a little strange. After all, the fire shadow in his memory often wanders around the village.


    Therefore, yunkong hopes that he can meet several celebrities in the school or see Huoying. Of course, it''s best to meet several celebrities. After all, the age of Huoying adults is not much different from that of 50. At least yunkong feels that he can''t see it. In this way, you will know what period you are in now.


    Yunkong silently hopes that he can help them with Naruto. It''s not because of his special hobby or who he likes. The main reason is that the wood industry was relatively stable during Naruto''s school period.


    Of course, stability is relative. Yunkong remembers that the biggest thing that happened at this time is that Tuan Zang was there to engage in East and West and the extermination of yuzhibo.


    "But it''s none of my business. I just want to live simply." Yun Kong shook his head and drove the messy ideas out of his mind. He waved behind him. Although there were a group of parents and freshmen behind him, yunkong knew his father saw it.


    Yunkong waved his hand smartly, turned around in what he thought was the most handsome way, and thought of walking to the school.


    Although parents are allowed to watch the ceremony at the opening ceremony, parents and students are not standing together.


    "Today we should see three generations. We should know that the three generations will surely come to buy people''s hearts." yunkong nodded and affirmed his thought.


    "I can think of such a difficult problem. I''m really a genius." yunkong praised himself in his heart.


    "Eh, wait a minute, why does this boy look so familiar." just as yunkong walked in the direction of his tutor with an expressionless face, a white haired masked boy walked past yunkong.


    "Is it?" looking at this familiar dress, yunkong swallowed hard, "it won''t be Kakashi in childhood!"


    Just as yunkong stared at the young Kakashi passing by, Kakashi keenly looked back at yunkong with alert eyes. Worthy of being the first technician in wood industry, copy Ninja Kakashi.


    However, fortunately, Kakashi glanced at his cloud space and turned around indifferently without paying attention to the cloud space.


    Yunkong''s heart inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief. Eh, why did he breathe a sigh of relief? It''s not because Kakashi''s eyes are so disturbing, but Kakashi didn''t say the Chinese conversation that is full of domineering and almost 100% will trigger a fight.


    "What are you looking at?" "what are you looking at." then yunkong pawn.


    Yunkong silently mourned for himself for a minute. "No, it''s too early for me to mourn for myself now. Mom, in this period, the World War II of forbearance has just ended, and the Third World War of forbearance will break out in a few years. After the Third World War of forbearance, the defection of big snake pill, the Jiuwei incident, and a series of restless days are coming."


    God forbids talents! Yunkong can''t help crying. It''s definitely a fucking talent!


    During this period, how many strong people who haven''t had time to bloom are so unknown that they hang their own branches before they grow up.


    For example, Kato Duan, who led to the later master''s phobia, and the later big boss yuzhibo with earth.


    "By the way, so Dai Tu should also be in this place now. Where is it?" yunkong suddenly reacted and glanced around to find Dai Tu.


    "I wipe, there are too many people in yuzhibo''s family!" yunkong found more than a dozen yuzhibo teenagers, of course, there may be girls, but at this age, boys and girls are still difficult to distinguish, especially some boys have long flowing hair and feel straightened.


    As for why it was determined that it was a boy, it was so fucking ugly that my uncle could bear it and my aunt couldn''t.


    While yunkong was thinking about YY, a Zhongren suddenly appeared in front of yunkong and impolitely interrupted yunkong''s YY. "Don''t be in a daze. Hurry to get the queue card and confirm your identity."


    It turned out that after Kakashi left, yunkong stood in an impartial position, just in front of the queue card and the registration office. The people behind looked at yunkong standing and unconsciously waited for yunkong. Who knew that yunkong even started to stay.


    Your uncle and his third uncle''s daughter-in-law, I''m clearly meditating. You say I''m in a daze. It''s unbearable. But just like you, you''ll be cannon fodder. If you think about it, let you hop around for two days.


    Yunkong''s mind turned these thoughts for a moment, but there was no expression on his face. Instead, he looked at the Zhongren sincerely and apologized seriously.


    Yunkong discards these messy thoughts in his mind and quickly gets his number card.


    Turning the corner, several columns had been standing on the small playground of the wood school.


    Yunkong just walked into the playground. A young man with a protective forehead came over, took the sign in yunkong''s hand, looked at it, pointed to an unfilled queue and said to yunkong, "your position is in that place."


    Then he returned the sign to yunkong and quickly walked to the next boy who came in.


    Yunkong just wanted to say thank you. He hasn''t said it yet. The young man has quickly walked to the young man who came in below. He just looks much better than facing yunkong.


    "I wipe, yuzhibo!" yunkong turned his head and saw the more respectful attitude of the young man under his name, "the dog''s eyes look down on people. Sooner or later, I''ll blind your dog''s eyes."


    The cloud is empty to say, the corner of the mouth a pie, came to oneself should be in of position.


    "Eh, you look familiar!" yunkong just turned his head and looked behind him. He didn''t take a careful look at which teenager in front of him. When he walked in, he found that the boy standing in front of him was Kakashi who had just passed by him.


    Obviously, Kakashi also found the boy who moved slowly behind him. The boy who had just stared at himself for a while, but Kakashi just glanced and moved his eyes away.


    Obviously, yunkong, a civilian, is not qualified to be concerned by Kakashi.


    Yunkong didn''t take it to heart. He was not an onion. It''s good not to attract people''s attention. Making a lot of money with a dull voice is the king''s way. Just as he is now attached to Kakashi, not to mention the side of Muye white teeth, Kakashi alone may not accept him.


    However, yunkong''s heart has long planned. Kakashi is a genius, but now daitu is really a crane tail, and the biggest wish of a crane tail like daitu Naruto is to have someone recognize him before he has made a fortune. Naturally, it''s better to make friends with Dai Tu first. As for Kakashi, Dai Tu is in hand. Can Kakashi still run?


    Yunkong thought in his heart and unconsciously showed a wisp of smile at the corners of his mouth. Fortunately, yunkong is very ordinary, and no one will pay attention to him.


    Yunkong looked around like a guilty thief and found that no one saw the embarrassment just now. He was relieved and hurriedly stood behind Kakashi.


    Half an hour passed in a flash. At this time, the teenagers who had walked into the playground again and again finally disappeared.


    Yunkong took a heavy breath at the bottom of his heart, "why don''t you start? Why don''t you start? I''m tired to death. I came late enough. I knew I had to wait half an hour. I''ll go out later."


    It seems that yunkong''s chatter has worked. When yunkong was just ready to move his body around, the three generations of Huoying and others, as Muye''s leading soldiers, finally came late and appeared slowly.


    The three generations of Huoying step slowly and resolutely towards the already built platform. Behind the three generations of Huoying are the two person group of consultants from Muye village, shuimen Yan and Zhuan Xiaochun. Now the three generations of Huoying are in their prime of life. Looking at their short black and beautiful hair and the group of consultants who have no decadent smell of old age behind them.


    "Now the wood industry is still vigorous and upward!" yunkong thought in his heart.


    Behind the two consultants are big snake pill, Yu Zhibo and some clan leaders of Muye Hao family such as RI. Later, yunkong even saw the rumored wood industry flash, and the famous fourth generation fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate in the future.


    But now Watergate is just an ordinary Shangren. Although it is quite talented and has emerged, it is only a very talented ordinary Shangren.


    Of course, ordinary people are not under strength, but Watergate has not the prestige in the future.


    "Well, Zilai, master of Arts, and Tuan Zang, who led the root of wood industry, didn''t come." Yun hollow said.


    As for the famous combination of pig, deer and butterfly in the future, now it is only an ordinary ninja, and even has no qualification to come.


    However, it''s normal that Tuan Zang didn''t come. The dark part of the dark part of wood industry is not suitable to appear in such a place now. This also lets the cloud hollow breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, if Tuan Zang takes a fancy to himself, with the root training method, yunkong even thinks whether he should give up the Ninja profession or give up the Ninja profession.


    "But what''s the matter with you, big snake pill? Don''t you see that Zilai and master of Arts didn''t come? What are you doing here!" Yun Kong secretly slandered in his heart.


    Yunkong naturally doesn''t know that the current big snake pill is cultivated by the third generation of Mu Huoying as the successor, that is, the fourth generation of mu, so it will naturally appear actively or passively in one of the most important events in wood industry - the opening ceremony of wood industry school.


    As for other important things, hehe, yunkong can only hehe himself, and then whispered that he didn''t know.


    As for why the school opening ceremony is important, I can only say that children are the flowers of the future of the motherland. Although I don''t know how many can bloom.


    Well, yunkong is thinking again.


    At this time, the three generations of Mu Huoying took a step forward and highlighted themselves. Obviously, when yunkong was flirting, the school teachers had finished the opening words and gave the right of speech to the supreme ruler of Muye village.


    Three generations of eyes and fire shadow stand with their hands on their backs. Although they stand there so bland, they give people a feeling of admiration.


    "It''s more than a costume. It''s TM''s tall!" although I don''t know what other students think, yunkong thinks so anyway.


    The three generations of eyes quietly pretended to force for a while, made a virtual fist with their palms, coughed softly on their lips for two times, which was the most introduction before they began their speech.


    Now, whether freshmen, teachers or parents, they obviously give face to the leader of Muye village, quickly calm down, open their eyes and prepare to enjoy the performance of the third generation of Mu Huoying. No, they listen to the instructions of the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    Look at the kind face of the third generation of eyes. Well, I''m very satisfied. I can see that the third generation of eyes are very satisfied.


    "First ~"


    It''s just that three generations have just spoken two words. Suddenly, there was a loud stop at the entrance of the playground.


    "Wait a minute" came from a distance. People who were ready to applaud and flatter three generations of fire shadow almost clapped their hands.


    Naturally, this also includes the protagonist Yun Kong, who would rather die than bend. Hearing such a stop, yunkong quickly burst out a sentence in his mind, "that''s the big brother again. He''s such a loser. He dares to stop the speech of three generations of eye fire shadow."


    As the crowd turned around, yunkong looked at the voice of the owner who appeared at the door. His mouth suddenly grew enough to fill two eggs.


    "This is a big brother!" the words filled my mind quickly.

 Chapter 3

    "I wipe it. It''s really a big brother."


    Seeing the boy at the gate of the playground, yunkong''s mouth was wide enough to plug two eggs.


    The young man who came here had black hair and wore clothes symbolizing Yu Zhibo''s identity. In addition, this careless character, referred to as a fool for short, immediately made yunkong determine the identity of the young man. One of the big bosses in the future, directly set off Yu Zhibo, a fierce man of the Fourth World War.


    Of course, now he''s just an otaku loser. But this is also yunkong''s opportunity. Otherwise, when others counter attack into Gao Fu Shuai, your family will put you as a small civilian?


    If it weren''t for the three generations of Huoying, they would still be on the scene. It is estimated that yunkong would directly rush up and make brothers with Yu Zhibo.


    "I''m sorry I''m late!" Dai Tu is worthy of being Dai Tu. Facing the eyes of hundreds of people on the playground, Dai Tu Leng felt nothing and apologized loudly. It''s just that there''s some sincerity in the voice of apology. It''s hehe da. It''s estimated that the local people all know that this apology is just an excuse.


    "Mm-hmm," the third generation Mu Huoying pretended to cough twice. In this case, even if the third generation Mu was angry again, he had to force himself to look indifferent.


    In the dark, the cloud observing the soil quietly made a move towards the soil.


    Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility of taking the land, but to quickly calm down the riots, put on a good expression and continue to listen to the instructions of the three generations of Mu Huoying adults.


    He didn''t know what to do. When the whole playground watched, it was inevitable that some timid Yu Zhibo took the earth. He didn''t know if it was lucky. He just saw the little action yunkong made for him. Without saying a word, he quickly passed through the eyes of the people and came to yunkong.


    Yunkong left a space for Dai Tu to accommodate one person in front of him early, so that Dai Tu could easily get in.


    Others who don''t know think that yunkong and daitu are old acquaintances. They don''t know the dirty thoughts in yunkong''s heart at all.


    "This is the big boss in the future. Make friends with him now. Even if he is crazy in the future, he won''t kill my good friend!"


    Although yunkong forgot that not one or two people wanted to kill their friends in the shadow of the fire, such as the big snake pill standing in the stands now, such as the young master Zuo ER in the future.


    "Thank you," Dai Tu quickly stood in front of yunkong and whispered softly to express his gratitude.


    "How can I thank you? Give me a thousand eight hundred Liang or make me a cow and a horse?" yunkong said softly.


    Obviously, Yu Zhibo standing in front of yunkong shook twice with Tu, "what''s the matter with the world? Am I late for such a small meeting? Dai Tu had to wonder if he didn''t wake up." shouldn''t the man behind say you''re welcome in a modest tone? "


    However, fortunately, the tangle with soil was immediately replaced by the righteous words of the third generation of Mu Huoying. Watching the third generation of Mu Huoying tirelessly brainwash the young people below, soil immediately paid off the hero treatment promised by the third generation of mu.


    In a word, if you follow me, you will have money and status, and you can marry a beautiful daughter-in-law one by one.


    In a popular word, you will get a promotion and a raise, become general manager, become CEO, marry Bai Fumei and reach the peak of your life.


    But these words are not attractive to yunkong. Yunkong''s experience of being a man for two generations has long thrown the little blood of the young man into Java. Yunkong''s lifelong pursuit is to live. If you can, you can live comfortably, and even enjoy what you haven''t enjoyed in the previous life.


    March is sunny and the spring breeze caresses slightly, which looks like the palm of a 16-year-old girl. On such a good day, you should lie in the rocking chair, bask in the sun and drink wine. It''s best to have a 16-7 girl waiting next to you. Think about such a day. It''s so beautiful!


    Just how noisy, oh, yes, today is the school opening ceremony. How come the old guy of the third generation is still chattering. How long has it been? Has the old family of three generations entered menopause?


    Wait a minute, my head is so heavy! Yunkong suddenly felt a whirl around, and immediately woke up.


    But yunkong now finds that he is slowly but firmly falling back. "Wipe, the sun is too good. I accidentally fell asleep! What should I do? The third generation eyes are still looking at it. Now it is found that my future and my beautiful life in the future may be filled in the battlefield by the third generation eyes as cannon fodder."


    These thoughts flashed in yunkong''s mind for a moment. The conditioned reflex is general, and yunkong reaches forward to grasp it before falling.


    With good luck, yunkong stopped at the belt in front of him.


    "Well, just give me a fulcrum and I can pry up the whole earth. No, just give me a focus and I can restore my balance."


    However, it is obvious that the God of fate did not take care of yunkong today. I don''t know if today''s sun is too hypnotic. Yunkong is sure that he has caught the earth. Of course, I''m also sure of another thing, that is, Dai Tu''s current state is half as heavy as others, and he is also in a dizzy state.


    Dai TU was suddenly caught by Yun Kong. Although his body could react by leaning forward, Dai Tu''s head could only hit Yun Kong like a column.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Funny in general, yunkong fell asleep and fell on his back, which led to the fall of the whole queue of yunkong. Fortunately, yunkong is in the middle of the post, otherwise if you start from scratch, there are always a few at the end of the team who can react. If so, it doesn''t seem that I''m incompetent!


    Everyone who fell out of such a big basket was, of course, a little angry except yunkong. Although I fell asleep, I still fainted in front of Muye''s leading figure, the third generation of Mu Huoying, when the third generation of Mu Huoying made an important speech. It''s really embarrassing.


    Shame is second, mainly because it left a bad impression on the Huoying adult who controls his own future.


    At that moment, from the end of the team, a teenager began to glare at the teenager who overwhelmed him in front. The other teenager became angry and continued to glare at the one in front of him until the teenager behind yunkong looked at himself angrily.


    Yunkong quickly turned his head and looked at Dai Tu angrily. These teenagers were dizzy, but they didn''t see who fell first.


    "I''m sorry to take the earth. Dead Taoist friends don''t die, poor Taoist!"


    Although Dai TU was inexplicable, he turned his head habitually and looked angrily at the man in front of him. It was Kakashi.

 Chapter 4

    With a face of anger, he saw Kakashi with an innocent face. With the soil, I remembered when I just fell down and grabbed forward in a hurry. Although Kakashi didn''t know what was going on, he instinctively moved his body a little and flashed his hands grasping forward with the earth in a panic.


    "Wipe, how could it be like this? Obviously I''m not the first one to fall, so I won''t become the culprit." Dai Tu quickly responded and looked at Yun Kong with a sad and angry face.


    The plot is not like this. I was torn down. How come now the culprit has become me!


    The earth was just about to accuse yunkong, but yunkong suddenly burst into a smile. Yunkong quickly asked Dai Tu to turn around and line up. He whispered in Dai Tu''s ear, "now line up and listen to the instructions of three generations of adults. When it''s over, we''re discussing who''s right and who''s wrong."


    After hearing the murmur of cloud sky, Dai Tu thought carefully that now is really not the time to discuss who is right and who is wrong, so he stood up obediently. Continue to listen to the instructions of three generations of eye fire shadow.


    Dai Tu didn''t see the smile on Yun Kong''s face after he turned around. "Now Dai Tu is still very simple. I didn''t think of it at all. I don''t theory now. Can I clarify the theory later!"


    Sure enough, seeing that Dai Tu stood in line for himself, many people mistakenly thought that Dai TU was guilty of being a thief, so they stared at Dai Tu one by one behind them.


    If the eyes can kill people, the land has been cut by the teenagers behind them. Fortunately, those people all stood in a team behind Dai Tu, and their eyes were blocked by the cloud behind Dai Tu.


    The occurrence of such an unpleasant event did not interrupt the enthusiasm of three generations of adults.


    It''s just endless and out of control. I don''t know other people''s attitude towards the speech of three generations of Mu Huoying adults. Anyway, yunkong thinks so.


    After a full hour, the three generations of Huoying finished his speech and finally ended!


    Yunkong took a heavy breath and stood here motionless for more than two hours, numbing his legs. "Three generations of Huoying adults, shouldn''t you be very busy? Why do you have time to talk here for so long!"


    After the three generations of Huoying''s speech, there was a warm applause among students, teachers and parents outside the playground. Among them, yunkong clapped with extra force, "finally to be liberated!" yunkong thought.


    In fact, it proved that yunkong was completely wrong. After the three generations of Mu Huoying finished speaking, the group of two consultants and big snake pill then made speeches of different lengths. Among them, big snake pill''s speech was the most in line with yunkong''s appetite.


    "Live well." omitting the surname skipped the meaningless nonsense between the words of big snake pill, and all the words were summarized into one theme - live.


    Then the teacher of the school stood on the high platform and directly announced the division of classes among the students. Fortunately, yunkong and Dai Tu were divided into one class. As for the rest of the people, I''m sorry yunkong didn''t care. The boss is around. Just hold on to the big boss''s thick legs, and others can really throw them into Java.


    Boil ah boil, boil ah boil, finally boil to the end of the class, boil to the dissolution of the class teacher said. Yunkong''s face is going to turn green. He feels that his legs are not his own.


    The teacher just gave the order to disband. Before yunkong could slow down, the leader in front quickly turned around and denounced yunkong loudly.


    "Well, you framed me. Apologize to me and clarify me to my classmates, or I will duel with you!"


    Take the earth to think about all yunkong''s reactions, whether to die and not admit it, or turn around and leave, or open your mouth and scold, but what you didn''t expect is that yunkong directly admitted it shamelessly and quickly threw a rake.


    Yunkong stretched out his hand and put his arm on the arm with soil. He said without covering up: "what''s the matter? Just carry a black pot for me. Don''t be so stingy!"


    Yunkong gradually transferred the center of his whole body to the body with soil, and slowly moved his feet until his feet became hot and could move slowly.


    "Fortunately, I brought the boy here, otherwise I don''t know how to move my stiff feet." yunkong thought secretly.


    Then I heard a slightly embarrassed voice from the earth side: "but you have left a bad impression on Lord Huoying. I will be a man of Huoying in the future. Now I will leave a bad impression on Lord Huoying."


    Yunkong suddenly has a feeling of belittling the earth. Isn''t this boy an idiot? You can think of such a difficult problem. Well, he has a future. He deserves to be a man who will become a big boss in the future.


    "Don''t worry. Lord Huoying is such a powerful person. Just now I was so careful, he knew it wasn''t your fault!"


    Yunkong said, this is not a consolation to the earth. As long as he is a ninja, he can basically find that little action. Especially the Super Ninja like the third generation eye fire shadow, has long seen yunkong''s little action, but it is regarded as a child''s prank without taking it to heart.


    "Oh, I see. I''m sorry. I didn''t have a good attitude towards you just now." he stammered and apologized.


    "Why do you apologize? You''re not wrong!" yunkong replied with some unknown reason.


    "Well, as a man who wants to be a shadow of fire in the future, I should be more atmospheric, not as haggard as I was just now," said the earth in a low voice.


    Well, yunkong now feels that he is an evil uncle who is teaching innocent teenagers. It''s silly and lovely to bring soil now. How much stimulation will it take to become the crazy big boss in the future.


    "Forget it, I forgive you." yunkong said. When saying this sentence, yunkong feels that he is despised. It takes more shameless to say such shameless words.


    Fortunately, yunkong or yunkong just despised himself.


    "Really?" as soon as Dai Tu''s eyes lit up, he almost wrote on his face that you are a good man.


    Yunkong had no choice but to turn his head and don''t look at the earth. He was afraid that if he went on, he would kill himself and save himself from polluting the pure fire shadow world.


    "Now that I''ve forgiven you, please invite me to dinner. It''s when you want me to make amends." yunkong said.


    "OK, but I have no money." Dai Tu replied without hesitation. Finally, he didn''t say so.


    "Boy, you have the potential to be a bad guy. You know you''re shameless when you''re so young." yunkong thought in his heart. But he didn''t care. Instead, he said, "then I''ll treat you to dinner!"

 Chapter 5

    "Really?" I just bowed my head and felt a little lost and embarrassed. In an instant, it was like a resurrection full of blood. I said with high morale: "I want to eat wooden fish rice balls, red bean balls, meat deduction is also good, and"


    "Stop!" yunkong hurriedly shouted, "it''s my treat now, do you understand?" yunkong felt his feet and legs move gradually, and took his arms off the body with soil. Then he looked at Dai Tu very seriously, and his eyes gradually began to dodge.


    "Then won''t you invite me to eat?" whispered the earth timidly.


    Well, yunkong gently knocked on Dai Tu''s head, "the big husband is full of words. What he says is like pouring water. How can he break his promise."


    "What are we going to eat?" asked the earth in a low voice. No one has invited him to a meal since childhood!


    "Of course it''s to my house. What my mother does and what we eat!" yunkong said naturally.


    "It''s not good for me to go empty handed." Dai Tu asked.


    "Do you have money to buy gifts?" yunkong asked, shaking his head with earth. "Since you have no money, what do you want to take?"


    "Well, it seems to be!" Dai Tu answered slowly.


    Shit, yunkong scolded secretly in his heart. With your IQ, how did you become a big boss later!


    As soon as he got out of the school gate, yunkong''s father greeted him, "how''s it going? Have you divided the class yet?"


    How else can I say that I pity my parents all over the world. My father in the canteen stood with me all morning. It is false to say that the cloud is not moved in the hollow.


    "Well divided, it''s said that it''s dissolved today, and it''s official to start school tomorrow." yunkong replied, "by the way, this is my new classmate, a rich family, from Yu Zhibo''s family. His name is Dai Tu, and I invite him to have dinner at my house this noon!"


    Yunkong was busy introducing yuzhibo to his father, but he didn''t see his father''s sudden stagnation when he heard yuzhibo, a rich family, but immediately the smile on his face returned to its original state.


    At this time, Dai Tu also politely bowed 90 degrees to his uncle.


    "Hey," yunkong''s father quickly promised, "yunkong in our family doesn''t like activities since he was born. He hasn''t made a friend for six years. He originally thought he was an introverted child. He didn''t expect to make friends on the first day. Let''s go. Yunkong''s probably cooked a good meal!"


    Yunkong''s father also politely agreed and welcomed him to his home with a flat and warm welcome. Then he turned and led yunkong and Dai Tu to go home.


    "Dad, are you tired after standing here all morning? My legs are numb this morning. By the way, why didn''t you watch the shop at home?"


    "Oh, I''m not tired," replied yunkong''s father without looking back. "I''ve just been in the store and looked at the store all morning. I didn''t come until I saw someone leading the child back. In fact, I just arrived."


    fuck! Yunkong quickly scolded in his head. It''s really my father. When I fed the dog that sentence in front of me. No wonder I said that when I came in the morning, I was so reluctant. How could I stand here all morning.


    Yunkong suddenly felt the black line on his face.


    "By the way, Dai Tu, why didn''t your adults come." yunkong asked casually.


    "Well, my grandmother is old and doesn''t usually go out of the door." Dai Tu whispered behind her.


    "Where are your parents?" yunkong asked without being distracted. Immediately, yunkong wanted to smoke his mouth. Dai Tu just said his grandmother. Of course, his parents failed to come. Accidentally stabbed him in the chest with soil.


    "My parents died in the war when I was very young," he returned with the soil.


    "Sorry, I don''t know." yunkong said. No wonder grandma Dai Tu had already died when Lin died. It is no wonder that in the future, Dai Tu did not have a good impression of Muye village, and the only fetters were Kakashi


    "Nothing!" just when yunkong thought he accidentally asked Dai Tu''s sadness and sometimes silent, Dai Tu suddenly said, "my parents died in the war to protect the village. They are heroes. They will become a shadow of fire in the future and will always fight to protect the village."


    Well, I''m sorry just now. When I didn''t say, what can I do when I meet such a nervous man. Yunkong nodded his head while listening to the wordy words with soil, which can be regarded as a response to Xiao Yulong''s words.


    "By the way, Dai Tu, do you have a brother named shuistop!" listening to Dai Tu''s wordiness, Yun Kong suddenly asked.


    "No, my parents died when I was very young. They didn''t leave me a brother."


    "Do you know a clansman named shuistop?" yunkong said.


    "No, there are too many yuzhibo people. To be honest, I don''t know many of them, even many people of our age." Dai Tu said.


    "Why?" yunkong didn''t understand.


    "Like those of them who have parents and live in the lineal family, they began to train them to become excellent ninjas when they were very young, so generally I don''t have many opportunities to see them. But I''m just a Yu Zhibo''s people from the concubine, and my parents died in the war, so I know very few people, and they don''t think highly of me." With the earth beside the cloud sky, he said faintly. Although the tone has not changed, it always makes people feel sad.


    "When I was this age, I only had some physical training. I didn''t even learn the signature ninja and huodunhao fireball of our yuzhibo family."


    Hearing the long words with soil, the words just wanted to comfort with soil have reached the throat and were swallowed back by yunkong. "Your uncle, you just haven''t learned a ninja. I don''t even know how to refine chakra now."


    I''d better find a place to cry for a while! Yunkong thought in his heart and scolded the national curse again: NIMA, this is the gap between civilians and rich families. No wonder it''s too difficult for civilians to stand out. Since ancient times, there has been no one except a fourth generation.


    Can the four generations of eye fire shadow be copied? It was no longer a miracle, but a miracle. Can mortals like us copy!


    Yunkong''s young mind was deeply hit by Dai tu. yunkong slowly lowered his head and suddenly felt that Dai TU was still chattering in his ears. It was annoying.


    This NIMA is also called crane tail. How can we civilians live!


    Fortunately, fortunately, I''m still young, and it''s not that I haven''t appeared before. Yunkong rubbed his cheek and suddenly felt great pressure.

 Chapter 6

    Fortunately, it''s not a long way from the wood Ninja school to yunkong''s home. Just walking, yunkong three have come to the door of yunspace. Yunkong''s mother had already come to the door of the room, waiting for the group of people to go home. Although she was surprised by the arrival of Dai Tu, Yunmen mother fully impressed Dai TU with the meaning of the word "guests return".


    It has been two hours unknowingly talking while eating a meal. When sending Dai Tu out, Yun Kong''s mother quickly took out a package and handed it to Yun Kong, so that Yun Kong could give it to Dai Tu.


    "Here are some commonly eaten balls, rice balls and wild vegetables. Please take the soil back to his grandmother to try. By the way, you can go to the soil room for us to see his grandmother."


    Before going out, yunkong''s mother said to yunkong.


    Inexplicably, yunkong took this bag out of the door and handed it to daitu. He expressed the hope that he would have time to visit daitu''s grandmother. As a result, daitu was very welcome. He took yunkong home and took it to his grandmother to see his first friend.


    Procrastinating, she went to take the Tujia to visit. Unexpectedly, grandma took the Tujia to leave yunkong for dinner. She came and went. When yunkong returned home, it was already dark. I made an appointment to see you at school tomorrow. Yunkong hurried home with his own soil and returned to his home.


    "I''m back!" yunkong shouted after he arrived at home. Well, after six years of cultivation, yunkong has gradually been able to get used to it.


    "Welcome back." yunkong''s mother heard the speech and hurried out of the inner room to welcome yunkong in.


    At this time, the food had already been arranged. Yunkong''s father sat majestically on the table and arranged sake in front of him. Obviously, he was waiting for yunkong to come back for dinner.


    "How''s it going?" yunkong''s mother asked first when she saw yunkong sitting at the table.


    "Not so much. What do you want to ask?" yunkong replied confused. Today''s atmosphere is a little serious!


    "You child, I naturally asked the daitu family!" mica smiled, made a bowl for yunkong, and said with a smile after dinner.


    "What else can we do? Take the earth to live with his grandmother. It depends on the living conditions." yunkong is really hungry. After loading mica, he quickly picked up chopsticks and stuffed his mouth full. Just now at Dai Tu''s house, yunkong just ate a little symbolically. As a result, he ran back and was hungry again.


    "Is yuzhibo''s attitude towards the descendants of the dead ninja?" Yunfu said angrily. The expression is strange, melancholy and angry.


    But now yunkong is focused on the food in front of him and doesn''t find anything different from Yunfu.


    "After that, if you can help more when you come and go with Dai Tu," mica said gently around yunkong.


    "En en, I know!" yunkong was obviously absent-minded, but he replied.


    "By the way, mom, I asked Dai Tu, they have all started ninja training. Even some yuzhibo teenagers have started training since they were three years old. Why did you tell me that the best training age for ninjas is six years old? Now Dai Tu has learned the art of Haohuo ball," although they usually spit out flames, well, spitting out fire is not learning, But at least master the technique. At least I can master a ninja with earth, and it''s still A-level ninja.


    "You child, don''t you blame your mother?" mica gently took yunkong''s rice bowl and added another bowl. "The best age for a ninja to start training is what the book says, and your mother saw from the book."


    "Oh," said yunkong, who took the bowl full of rice. His mother was a nurse or half a doctor. Let alone that his father didn''t die, he was often forced to eat some herbs.


    And some rich families like Yu Zhibo always have special ways to avoid the risk of practicing in advance.


    The meal ended in half an hour, but yunkong found that he didn''t drink a cup of sake in front of his father. It''s really strange.


    "Yunkong, come with me," Yunfu stood up and took the lead in walking to a room next to the restaurant.


    On the first floor of yunkong''s home is his father''s canteen. Yunkong''s father mainly sells some weapons such as bitterness and sword in his hand. However, he occasionally buys some common medicinal materials, such as falling medicine, golden sore medicine and other drugs of similar nature.


    The second floor is the main living place of yunkong''s home, with a living room, kitchen and parents'' bedroom. The original yunkong bedroom was also on the second floor. Later, yunkong thought the room on the second floor was too small, so he moved to the third floor, and the original small room was changed into a cloakroom by his mother.


    As for the third floor, in addition to yunkong''s bedroom, it is the grocery room and the place where yunkong holds all kinds of toys. As for the back of this building, there is a small yard, which also belongs to yunkong family.


    Wow, I''m still a well-off family. When yunkong was just reborn here, he was glad to find this. If it weren''t for the evil fire shadow world, yunkong would eat like this and wait to die.


    Soon, Yunfu took yunkong to the third floor and turned again and again. Even yunkong didn''t know that there were so many rooms on the third floor. Finally, he came to the innermost room. Yunfu took out the ready key and opened the old lock that had been silent for a long time, even with a thick layer of ash on it.


    "Come in!" cloud father whispered. First walked into the room.


    This room is not as messy as other miscellaneous rooms, and even the items in it are placed neatly. Is to accumulate a thick layer of dust.


    After cloud father walked in, he didn''t have a thick dust. After sweeping a seat, he officially knelt down on the seat.


    Seeing the appearance of Yunfu, yunkong quickly sweeps the seat in front of Yunfu''s body and sits down. However, the flying dust makes yunkong coughing twice.


    "Dad, what makes you so serious? Are there millions or tens of thousands of coins hidden here for me to inherit?" Yun Kong lowered his voice as if he were declaring something extremely confidential.


    Yunfu, who was still grimacing just now, smiled at yunkong''s words, "what do you think, smelly boy!" after laughing, Yunfu straightened his face again.


    "Yunkong, do you want to be a ninja?" Yunfu asked seriously.


    Seeing Yunfu''s expression now, yunkong wanted to laugh, but he still endured a serious reply: "think about it."


    "Do you know what it means to be a ninja?" cloud father asked.


    Yunkong nods seriously, which means that the future life will be precarious, and even die young, which means that the ordinary and beautiful life will never return to him.

 Chapter 7

    There is no doubt that Ninja is a high-risk profession. Only in this world without legal system can powerful guys survive. When those bastards fight, whether you are poor or rich, civilians or kings. It''s not that one or two rich or powerful guys were killed by ninjas.


    For example, the boss of the great black sky good city, who once stole the big sword, was rich and powerful, and even organized an army. As a result, the two men, shangsasuke and Shuiyue, were beaten down, and even the castle was broken.


    "Once you set foot in the Ninja industry, you can''t regret it any more! Have you ever thought about this?" cloud father asked seriously again.


    Yunkong nodded. I''ll talk about the future. Anyway, I won''t regret it. It''s certain. Even if I die by my own road pit in the future, I won''t regret it. Cloud empty heart thought, anyway I don''t say, who knows I didn''t regret.


    "In that case, what dad once had can be left to you." father Yun stood up and walked to a corner. He even made a seal with his hands and shouted, "open!"


    In yunkong''s incredible eyes, a cave passed by one person slowly melts on the wall in front of Yunfu. Yunfu takes yunkong across the cave and enters another room. The other room has no furnishings, but only a downward staircase, which has been covered with thick dust.


    "Here is a tunnel under our yard with me, where I built a secret room." looking at Yunfu''s surprised expression, Yunfu said faintly.


    "Your grandfather used to be a ninja, but that was a long time ago, and then it was passed on to me. When I was young, I worked hard to become a great ninja. Later, I was seriously injured and almost died. Fortunately, I met your mother''s careful care and my father could recover." Yunfu quietly told his previous experience in front of yunkong.


    "Then, you flirt?" yunkong said suddenly behind Yunfu.


    When Yunfu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and turned around to punch yunkong in the head, "hook up with anything," Yunfu retorted. There was a blush on his rare face, and Nuo said: "but the process is almost the same."


    "Later, I figured it out. I gave up my Ninja career and slowly opened this weapons store. Later, I married your mother and had you. I have completely settled down. Most of my friends have died in the war. Now few people know that I used to be a ninja."


    Cloud father slowly lamented his own history, chatted while walking, and came to the tunnel under the yard.


    "This secret road has reached the edge of the village ten miles away. If there is any disaster to destroy the village, it is enough to let our family escape. You should firmly remember this matter, keep it a secret, and don''t tell anyone, even your future wife."


    Cloud father pointed to a dark path leading to the distance and said, looking at cloud Kong''s hungry eyes, "of course, it was not dug by our family. After walking out of less than two miles, we will encounter the sewer in the village, and then walk out of the village along the sewer. The opening of that end also needs a technique. I will give it all to you later. You should keep it in mind."


    Yunkong nodded. Is there a big secret in our family? For example, our family is the offspring of a rich family, and their treasure is left here? Then my future, ha ha ha.


    When yunkong YY came into the future again, Yunfu tied his hands again, and another cave entrance suddenly appeared at the corner of the tunnel.


    Yunfu leads yunkong in.


    It is a large secret room. The secret room is divided into two parts. One part is filled with dense books and scrolls, and the other part is weapons and open space for training.


    "This is the biggest secret of our family." Yunfu took yunkong to the front full of scrolls and books. Obviously, no one has been here for a long time. It is estimated that this is the first time since Dad gave up being a ninja.


    "These things are the cultivation experience left by your grandfather, and even some collected ninja. Of course, those things are of high quality. As for the rest, your father and I have collected these years." Yunfu introduced to yunkong by pointing to the arranged scrolls and books.


    "As for the big scroll, it was left by the master our family once served." father Yun idled around with Yun and pointed to a scroll filled with thick dust in the corner, full of melancholy. "I haven''t opened it since your grandfather went."


    "There''s your memory of Grandpa?" yunkong asked, looking at Yunfu''s expression, which was painful.


    "No," cloud father simply denied, "it''s not that I don''t want to, but that my ability is not enough and I can''t open it."


    "Well, sit down first. I''ll tell you the history of our family." father Yun found a fairly clean place to sit down and motioned to Yun Kong.


    When yunkong finished, Yunfu asked him seriously again, "I will do these things, you must"


    "Keep it a secret! No one will let others know if he is dead?" yunkong said with a smile.


    Wipe, is your family really big, is it really the offspring of a rich family? This makes yunkong look forward to it more and more.


    "Yes," father Yun replied without a smile. Later, I will leave a technique in your mind to seal all you know. No one can detect it unless you want to.


    "Lying in the slot, Dad, you''re such a loser. You can still seal?" yunkong has been listening to Yunfu''s saying that he doesn''t have enough ability. He mistakenly thinks he can kill a Zhongren. Unexpectedly, he can still seal. This thing is usually a special skill of tolerance. Yunkong thought.


    "Well, listen to me first!" cloud father knocked cloud Kong''s head and asked him to shut up.


    "First of all, what I want to say is our family name. Don''t you always want to know our family name?" cloud father said, with some sadness and some self mockery in his expression.


    Uh huh, yunkong nodded. Since he was a child, he wanted to know what his surname was. Now it seems that most civilians have their own surnames. Surnames are no longer the patent of the nobility. Every time he asks his father his surname, his father will tell him what surnames civilian children need. It''s good to have a name.


    "Listen, our family name is Yu Zhibo, the owner of the wheel eye and wearing the symbol of flame round fan."

 Chapter 8

    "Listen, our family''s surname is one of the wood giants, the owner of the wheel eye and Yu Zhibo wearing the symbol of flame round fan." Yunfu said solemnly to yunkong.


    Ka, it''s a bolt from the blue. It''s really stupid to split the clouds. Wipe, it turns out that Lao Tzu is not a civilian, but a powerful family among Muye giants. It can be said that it is the first family in Muye village!


    Pa Pa, yunkong slapped himself gently. Don''t dream. Yunkong wake up. You''re a civilian. Don''t daydream any more!


    Yunkong stares at Yunfu with an expression of obvious disbelief.


    "Don''t look at me with this expression. At that time, I didn''t believe what your grandfather said, but that''s the truth." cloud father immediately began to explain, and his eyes closed slightly and opened again. San gouyu''s writing wheel eyes officially opened, and his blood red eyes even jumped into the sky.


    Gudong, yunkong swallowed hard, "Shit, San gouyu''s writing wheel eye. Doesn''t that mean I''ll open the writing wheel eye in the future. This is a big cheating device. Although the writing wheel eye in the early stage is not very good, sometimes I''m sorry for the name of the first blood succession boundary. But when it comes to the level of writing wheel eye in kaleidoscope, let''s not talk about the skills of kaleidoscope, just the unified skills after opening the kaleidoscope''s writing wheel eye Yes, that''s a huge black hole. Once you open suzanneng, you almost immediately have the strength comparable to the tail beast. Moreover, you know too well how to open the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and even how to open the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. "


    Thinking of this, yunkong unconsciously began to feel his saliva flowing down uncontrollably.


    Yunfu didn''t care about yunkong''s little shock. Of course, he didn''t know yunkong''s dirty idea. "Although I opened sanguoyu''s writing wheel eye a few years ago, it seems to have spent all my luck. Even if I opened sanguoyu''s writing wheel eye, I just barely reached the level of tolerance. I''m really a ninja without talent."


    Yunfu complains about himself, but immediately, Yunfu changes his mood, puts away his writing wheel eyes and continues to say to yunkong, "your grandfather''s name is Yuzhi bomuzhan, and that man''s entourage." Yunfu''s eyes sweep to the scroll that is silent in the corner.


    Yunkong also looked at the scroll covered by dust.


    "That man established Muye ninja village with Lord Huoying of the early generation. In the following days, that man and Lord Huoying almost swept through the tolerance world. Unfortunately, the good time didn''t last long. There was a difference between that man and Lord Huoying. Your grandfather obeyed the man''s order and pretended to die in a battle. After that, he sneaked into Muye ninja village with another identity and became that man A dark line. "


    "Unfortunately, that man was defeated and killed in the end Valley and Lord Huoying after the first World War, and our dark line is so silent forever." Yunfu sighed.


    When yunkong heard the first sentence of his father''s explanation, he knew that the man was the legendary yuzhiboban, the legendary powerful ninja and a generation of abnormal strong people.


    I said it! Yunkong thought that when it was impossible to defecte with the charm of yuzhiboban, there were three melons and two dates defecting with him. He must have left some foreshadows. Unexpectedly, these foreshadows were related to his family.


    "So!" Yunkong looks hard at the scroll in the dust. I''m afraid the scroll left by yuzhibo, a generation of hero, is not just worth millions of Liang. Let''s say that the current yuzhibo family, if you know that yunkong''s family has the cultivation scroll left by yuzhibo, the consequences are too sour for yunkong to imagine. After all, the yuzhibo family comes from Yuzhi After the wave spot, there is no one who has a kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye. Not even to mention the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye. Just talking about the cultivation Manual of yuzhibo, it is estimated that the yuzhibo family has left less than what yunkong family has recorded in the scroll lying in the dust.


    After all, the yuzhibo family betrayed yuzhibo ban. As long as yuzhibo''s brain is not bad, it is impossible to leave many of their own cultivation manuals for yuzhibo family.


    Yunfu stood up, found a scroll from a pile of books and handed it to yunkong. Chakra extraction is prominently written on the cover.


    "This is the chakra cultivation method given by the first generation of Huoying adult when that person made friends with the first generation of Huoying adult. The chakra extraction method of the thousand handed family is indeed one level higher than that of the yuzhibo family. I don''t know how much higher than the chakra extraction method you learned in the Ninja school." Yunfu said.


    Yunkong picked it up. Just listening to Yunfu''s introduction, he knew it was priceless. This scroll can even be summarized into the secret arts of the thousand hand family. Chakra is also the root of ninjas. And the thousand hand family, hehe Da, the first generation of Huoying adults, the second generation of Huoying adults, and the later five generations of Huoying masters, which is not chakra''s guy.


    Why did Yu Zhibo accurately control chakra? On the one hand, writing wheel eyes is the reason. On the other hand, it is not because of congenital deficiencies. He can only break a penny into two.


    "These are our secrets. Now they''re passed on to you." father Yun took a deep breath, as if the whole person was a lot easier. "Next, you''re ready. I''ll add a seal technique to your mind to seal everything in your mind. This is the technique left by that adult. Even the first generation of Huoying adult can''t untie it. Now, it seems that no one can surpass the first generation of Huoying adult." father Yun said confidently to ensure that this technique is absolutely safe.


    Yunkong stood up and just planned to accept this technique. When he heard Yunfu''s words, he immediately jumped, "NIMA, it''s left by yuzhibo ban. If you add it to your mind, you''ll become a slave of yuzhibo ban. You all think yuzhibo ban has farted. I know that guy doesn''t know that he''s hiding in the corner of the world and living obscene and strong. Maybe he''s even in Wuyin village, the country of water. The fog of blood is unbearable. Just think about it It''s creepy. "


    Yunkong hurriedly stopped and said, "can you use the superb technique left by Yuzhi wave spot? I think you''d better leave me a simple technique in my mind. Don''t be so troublesome. Ordinary ninjas can''t detect it."


    "There''s no trouble. Although the seal technique left by that adult is powerful, it''s very simple and can be used." father Yun said.

 Chapter 9

    "There''s no trouble. Although the seal technique left by that adult is powerful, it''s very simple and can be used." father Yun said.


    Wipe, so simple and effective, yunkong has to praise the Ninja created by yuzhiboban in his heart again. However, praise belongs to praise, but if you want yunkong to accept this technique, yunkong can only ha da.


    "Dad, you''d better use another technique for me. I''m afraid of this technique." yunkong hesitated and didn''t say it.


    Yunfu sees yunkong in a dilemma, and it''s hard to insist. Originally, he thought that yunkong''s appearance was because he was afraid of this unfamiliar technique, but he didn''t know that yunkong didn''t find a good reason to refuse. He couldn''t tell Yunfu that the old boy yuzhiboban was still alive.


    "In that case, it''s lucky that Dad will have another sealing method, but it''s troublesome, and it may hurt," said Yun Fu.


    "En en," yunkong quickly agreed after hearing what Yunfu said.


    "It''s said that this technique was created by the wife of the first generation Huoying adult, a member of the whirlpool clan. But the adult at that time didn''t care." father Yun came to yunkong and said while making a seal.


    "I wipe, it''s really big to see the background of my family!" yunkong was happy again for three minutes.


    "Seal!" the cloud father in front of him suddenly shouted. At the same time, he wrote that the wheel eyes had already been opened, and the three gouyu in his blood red eyes turned at a high speed, almost connected.


    Yunfu''s palm patted yunkong''s head, and yunkong suddenly screamed.


    Yunkong clenched his teeth, clenched his hands tightly into a fist shape, and the green veins on his forehead burst. In an instant, yunkong was sweating profusely.


    However, the pain came and went faster, and soon disappeared in yunkong''s mind.


    At this time, father Yun''s gentle words came, "get up, the seal has been completed." father Yun looked at yunkong''s performance just now. He also tried this kind of seal, but he was unconscious before he could endure it. The seal failed naturally. Unexpectedly, the unprepared son survived.


    Yunfu nodded to himself, "it''s estimated that he will become a powerful ninja." Yunfu thought in his heart.


    "Well, now that the seal has been completed, I''ll go back first. Your mother must have been waiting for a long time. You must keep the scroll books here confidential and you''d better not take them out." father Yun asked again.


    "OK, I know." yunkong nodded. Now he couldn''t wait to open the scroll of chakra extraction and looked at it with interest.


    Seeing yunkong''s fascination, Yunfu smiled happily. Suddenly, Yunfu patted his forehead, "it''s broken. I haven''t drunk a cup of sake just a day. I hope Huizi hasn''t poured it out for me." Yunfu thought, hurriedly opened his mouth to yunkong and said, "you watch here first and I''ll pick you up in an hour." then he hurried out of the room.


    Fortunately, Yunfu didn''t go back directly and forget yunkong. Now yunkong doesn''t have chakra. He can''t start the technique even if it''s given to him to start in the cave. What''s more, yunkong hasn''t learned the technique yet.


    Yunkong is concentrating on looking at the scroll in his hand. He doesn''t think much. He answers twice.


    "The so-called chakra mainly refers to the body energy extracted from all cells in the human body, and then the spiritual energy accumulated through many practices or experiences. These two kinds of energy are extracted from the body, and then these two kinds of energy are forged into chakra. Then, this chakra energy is launched through the action of printing.


    Simply put, chakra is the energy of ninja. The energy of the Ninja''s own spirit and body echoes with the so-called energy, transforming the energy in the body into chakra. And the transformation efficiency will also affect the ability of the caster. "


    The beginning of the scroll first introduces what is chakra, and then introduces the extraction method of chakra in detail. Thanks to my nine-year compulsory education, three years of high school and four years of University. It was only half an hour, and yunkong kept the whole scroll firmly in mind.


    "First of all, feel the body power in the cell." Yun Kong posed and began to feel it according to the method in the book.


    I don''t know whether it is the immortal yunkong''s powerful spiritual power or the experience of two rooms. After sitting down for only five minutes, yunkong quickly feels the energy flowing in the cell.


    "What''s the next step? Extract! Where to extract? It seems to be a place similar to Dantian." Yun hollow said silently. Quickly extract the body power in the cell according to the method recorded in the scroll.


    "Shit, I did it so easily. I''m really a genius. Looking for this speed, I''ll be able to punch three generations and kick four generations before long. I''ll dominate the Wulin. I''m exclusive, ha ha." yunkong thought.


    "Next, next. Combine physical strength with spiritual strength to make it become chakra and keep it in the Dantian."


    The next step yunkong has long remembered in his heart, but after just two steps, yunkong''s chakra refining doesn''t start to go wrong everywhere.


    First, when maintaining physical strength, we can''t stimulate spiritual strength, just as all spiritual forces are maintaining the emerging physical strength, and there is no excess spiritual strength to integrate with it. Finally, after a long time of adjustment, I was able to maintain both physical strength and spiritual strength, but the physical strength was always out of proportion to the spiritual strength and always failed to integrate.


    Uncle, half an hour passed quickly. Yunfu appeared in yunkong''s room on time and just saw yunkong pointing his middle finger to the sky. "Thief, God, are you playing with me!"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you feel the physical strength? It doesn''t matter. As a ninja, the most important thing is to refine chakra. As long as you can refine chakra, you can become an excellent Ninja even if you have no other talents." Yunfu comforted, "Ordinary teenagers usually need a day to feel their physical strength. It takes almost a week to extract chakra, so you''re too anxious. Let''s go and follow me first."


    The cloud father said, and then pulled up the angry cloud sky and walked out.


    "By the way, there''s no problem. What''s the step? Can''t you feel physical strength?"


    "I feel it, but the physical strength can''t be integrated with the spiritual strength. I always feel that the two are uncoordinated. Think about such a trace of chakra, which is so difficult to refine. After that, ninja, magic and so on all need a large number of chakra. Think about it, or I''d better give up the Ninja industry!"


    Yun Kong lowered his head, followed weakly and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 10

    Yunkong followed Yunfu in a soft voice, full of loss.


    The cloud father walking in front was surprised, "what? You have been able to perceive spiritual power, and now you are integrating spiritual power and physical power?"


    "How? Is it difficult to perceive the spiritual power?" Yun Kong said with a curl of his mouth. "I can perceive the physical power in only five minutes. As for the spiritual power, I can also perceive it after meditation for a while. The rest of the time is basically fusion, but no matter how I fuse, it is a failure! A trace of fusion is so difficult. Ninja needs a large number of chakras. How to fix it!" Yunkong looked up at the sky with a melancholy look on his face!


    "How can we fix it?" seeing yunkong''s appearance, Yunfu mistakenly thought it was cheap and good. He slapped yunkong on the head.


    "Generally, it takes a morning for teenagers to perceive physical strength. It takes two days to perceive spiritual strength while perceiving physical strength. The average time for a teenager to extract chakra is one week. So do you know how fast you are now? Integrating physical strength and spiritual strength to form chakra is the most difficult problem in refining chakra Question. Especially for the first time. As for the massive chakras, you don''t have to worry. After you succeed for the first time, your body will remember the coordination ratio of physical strength and spiritual strength. "


    Yunfu explained his experience of refining chakra, including how to test the integration of physical and spiritual forces to form chakra.


    Yunkong, who was walking with his head down, heard Yunfu''s explanation. The color gradually brightened and sighed. This is also a kind of family inheritance. If yunkong''s father is just a seller of a weapons store, let alone the slow room of scroll books in the tunnel, ordinary school teachers may not explain this practice experience in such detail.


    "Well, OK, I know I''m a genius. Don''t chatter like a menopausal woman." yunkong can''t wait to interrupt Yunfu''s big talk after listening to Yunfu''s explanation experience.


    "You child, you''re going to tear down the bridge before you cross the river." father Yun said unhappily.


    "Well, well," Yun Kong has walked to his bedroom and pushed his father forward. "I''m not interested in your young deeds. You should go and tell my mother. It''s estimated that my mother is very interested. Maybe he will be more interested after you finish."


    Cloud empty finish saying, don''t wait for cloud father to retort, hurriedly shut his door.


    "This child!" the cloud father sighed and shook his head and left the cloud empty room.


    As soon as yunkong closes the door, he walks to his bed in three or two steps, bends his knees and sits down. He quickly starts to slowly integrate physical strength and spiritual strength according to what his father said.


    "Maintain the physical strength to a certain extent. Then slowly increase the mental strength until the two can integrate with each other to form chakra." yunkong silently recited in his heart and slowly adjusted according to this method.


    It''s a stupid way, but it''s also the most effective way.


    Yunkong tried again and again and failed again and again. Suddenly, yunkong''s body was shocked. After the integration of physical power and spiritual power, it did not dissipate, but merged together to form a new blue energy.


    Chakra, I finally refined it! Yunkong shouted in his heart. The excitement is unspeakable.


    However, people with great joy are generally. Probably, they may encounter great sorrow soon. Yunkong was just happy for two seconds, and because of the relaxation of the spirit, the newly integrated strand of chakra dissipated rapidly.


    "Sun ~ ~ ~ ~" the cloud cried in his mind.


    I have to start over again. Maybe Yunfu is right. The body will automatically remember the comparison of physical power and spiritual power in chakra.


    Anyway, yunkong did not bother to integrate physical strength and spiritual strength into chakra this time, and the next thing became smooth again. In a few minutes, yunkong stored the refined chakra in his body.


    Hoo ~ finally succeeded. Feeling the chakra flowing in the body, yunkong took a deep breath and completely relaxed. Looking up, I just wanted to turn off the light to sleep, but I found that the sky outside the window was already slightly bright.


    "I''m so tired," I strained my nerves all night. Now I began to protest to yunkong how hard I worked last night. I should have a good rest and relax during the day.


    "You said I was absent from class on the first day. Will the teacher directly fire me?" yunkong asked himself. The answer was 80% or 90% yes! "


    "In that case, I won''t sleep. Let''s refine some chakra." yunkong looked at the slightly bright sky. Even if he slept, he had to get up after half an hour. It''s better not to sleep directly.


    Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye, and the alarm clock around yunkong rang as usual.


    Yunkong opened his eyes and grinned. The chakra extraction method of Qianshou family is really still in use. Now the amount of chakra is quite considerable. Considering that it has only been an hour, yunkong is now more convinced that the chakra refining method of the thousand hands family is higher than that taught in the school. I don''t know how many levels it is.


    Although he was excited, he could not hide his physical fatigue. Yunkong walked to the washing room with two panda like dark circles under his eyes. After washing, he slowly went downstairs with one eye open and one eye closed.


    Looking at yunkong''s half asleep appearance, Yunfu slapped yunkong angrily, "Why are you so lifeless at a young age!"


    Yunkong stared at two big panda eyes and looked at his father. Wipe, you slept all night. I''m so young and haven''t slept all night. It''s strange to be angry!


    The cloud father asked quietly in yunkong''s ear, "haven''t you slept all night?"


    Nonsense, do you need to ask? Everyone can see whether it''s good or not. Yunkong almost wrote this sentence on his face.


    "How''s it going? Chakra extraction?" cloud father asked softly.


    "Small problems, of course, have been solved in minutes!" yunkong gave Yunfu a confident expression, "it has been refined!"


    "Really!" cloud father whispered.


    "See for yourself, can''t the writing wheel eye see chakra!" yunkong replied in the same low voice.


    Looking at father Yun''s sneaky appearance, shit, you''re not really going to use the writing wheel to see it!


    "His father is really a sincere man!" yunkong looked at his father and slandered him in his heart.


    Fortunately, mica opened her mouth to help yunkong, "what are you father and son muttering? Come to dinner quickly!"


    Mica opening.

 Chapter 11

    Then mica got rid of his father''s entanglement. After two or three meals, yunkong stood up early and said, "I finished eating and went to school first."


    Then he put his schoolbag on his back and put the Bento prepared by mica in the schoolbag. Looking at the Bento full of two lunch boxes, Yun Kong asked with black lines in his eyes, "Mom, are you raising me as a pig?"


    "What do you think?" mica put down her dishes and chopsticks and went to yunkong''s face. Yunkong picked up his clothes. "I''ve also prepared one for daitu. Daitu is also a poor child. You''ll get along well with him in the future. Don''t bully others."


    Yunkong''s first reaction was that your mother would not be your illegitimate son. You were so kind to him after meeting him.


    But immediately, it will dispel yunkong''s wishful thinking.


    "You should know how important it is to have a trusted partner on the battlefield. It was because your father had a trusted brother that he managed to survive on the battlefield."


    Well, I''m worthy of being my mother. Sure enough, I thought carefully and tied the big boss with soil around me to see who dares to be arrogant in front of me in the future.


    In the future, yunkong can say this when bullying men and women: "what do you look at? Believe it or not, I''ll let my brother cut you down." this kind of future imagination is cool.


    "Well, go out early. Don''t be late for class on the first day." mica said gently after packing yunkong''s clothes.


    "Uh huh," yunkong nodded. He also liked the family atmosphere. "Dad is really lucky to go to a girl as gentle as my mother." looking at his dad knocking on his empty bowl over there, Yun gave a blank look and thought in his heart.


    "I''m going out." Yun shouted, put on his shoes and hurried out. Yunfu''s jealous eyes made yunkong almost turn his white eyes into the sky.


    Leaving his father''s cheap eyes behind, yunkong suddenly remembered, "shouldn''t you send me to school when I''m so young?" it seemed as if he saw the success of his father''s plot in the house. Yunkong kicked the stones on the ground with a sad face. I''m drunk with such an irresponsible father.


    "Hello? Yunkong!" just as yunkong was about to walk around the corner, a sound that was enough to disturb people''s dreams in the morning sounded from behind yunkong.


    Yunkong looked back and saw a dark figure with thick dust in front of yunkong: "looking at his back and thinking of you, I didn''t expect it was really you."


    The visitor is just taking the soil. It seems that he has run for a long time and is out of breath.


    "Why did you come here? You shouldn''t go this way from home to school!" yunkong wondered. Yuzhibo''s home and yunkong''s home are just on both sides of the Ninja school. You don''t need to go through this street to take soil to the school.


    "I''m looking for you to go to school. I''m afraid you''ll get lost so early. I can protect you if you meet bad people alive." Dai Tu said with a look of what''s wrapped up in me.


    Bad guy, you are the biggest bad guy! Yunkong slandered a sentence in his heart. But it''s actually very moving. How to say, Dai Tu is like a Naruto. As long as you treat him a little better, he can''t wait to give you his heart.


    Looking at Dai Tu alone, Yun Kong asked, "why didn''t you bring anything? We don''t go home at noon. You didn''t bring anything to eat?"


    The Ninja school in the shadow of fire doesn''t want my Chinese school. There is no canteen and no snack bar selling all kinds of snacks.


    "What? Don''t you go home at noon? I don''t know. I''m still wondering why my grandmother prepared Bento for me." Dai Tu said innocently.


    "And then?" asked yunkong, "I''ve prepared Bento. Where''s Bento?"


    "I ate my Bento with breakfast!" whispered Dai Tu.


    "Are you a pig? It''s not uncomfortable to eat so much!" yunkong said nothing.


    "A little support!" not to mention that Dai Tu is still a naive and good child! Too stupid, too simple.


    "What should I do at noon?" the nervous strip finally smelled the most important message. Yes, what should I do at noon!


    "It took two minutes for you to realize this problem, and I really convinced your reaction ability." yunkong said. Looking at his earthy eyes, yunkong quickly refused: "don''t give me an idea, I won''t give it to you!"


    "Don''t you say we are partners? Partners are people who can give their backs to him, not to mention a bento. We are half a person." he said with earthly righteousness.


    "Your uncle," said the cloud hollow middle way. You have returned my words yesterday so quickly. You are really thick skinned and black hearted!


    Yunkong stared at Dai Tu, only to see that Dai TU was embarrassed and began to blush.


    "Then give me less than half. I can eat less and stay up until school in the afternoon." Dai Tu tried to ask.


    Dai Tu, can you stop looking at me with your cute eyes. I''m not interested in children, especially boys! Ten thousand grass and mud horses ran in yunkong''s heart. You can''t pretend. Take the earth and make this expression on purpose.


    Fortunately, today''s Dai Tu is not a big boss with a black belly. Yunkong doesn''t see the trace of Dai Tu''s camouflage, otherwise yunkong will definitely kick Dai Tu on the ground first, and then run quickly.


    I really can''t bear to take the earth. I''m pathetic. Yunkong can''t bear to tease the earth again.


    Yunkong took down his backpack and gave it to Dai Tu, "look for yourself."


    Dai Tu quickly took yunkong''s one shoulder backpack and opened it. Two bentos were lying in their schoolbags.


    "One of mine?" asked the earth tentatively.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I''m not a pig." yunkong held his head in both hands and said helplessly as he walked.


    Yunkong walked for a while, but found that the earth behind him didn''t follow up. As soon as I looked back, I saw that the earth was cold and rushed up, "yunkong, you are so kind to me. Since my parents didn''t have it, you are the only one who is so kind to me except my grandmother!"


    With that, the runny nose and tears rubbed on yunkong''s body.


    Your sister, don''t be so moved. I''ve just changed my new clothes today. Take the soil and stay away from me. Yunkong sighed in his heart and pushed the earth away. I didn''t expect to carry the soil, but I couldn''t push it away.


    After a long time, the cloud was released with the earth. At this time, yunkong''s clothes completely forget it, let alone.


    After sighing there, Dai Tu said to yunkong, "yunkong, from today on, you are my little brother. If anyone dares to bully you, tell me, I''ll beat him for you."


    With that, he walked to yunkong with a lot of righteousness and slapped yunkong on the shoulder twice.

 Chapter 12

    Yunkong fell into a dull, and kept talking about the wrong scene. I am the one who makes noise and gives food. Shouldn''t Dai Tu say, "brother, you are my brother after you. I''ll follow you later. I''ll cut whoever you want me to cut.".


    Why is it like this now? Suddenly, yunkong feels that his IQ is not enough.


    Seeing yunkong sink into the dull, he took the earth very boldly and took yunkong two shots again, "what''s the matter, yunkong? Is he excited?"


    Yunkong has just regained his consciousness. I''m excited about you. Yunkong impolitely pulls the collar with soil and shakes it hard. "Are you really the leader of yesterday? You won''t be counterfeited by others!"


    Yunkong kept shaking until he rolled his eyes with the earth, and then loosened his collar with the earth. "Boy, who taught you these words? It''s not like what a normal person said."


    He took the earth for a long time before he calmed down. "This is what I saw in a book. It says that a powerful ninja does it like this."


    "What book?"


    "The legend of the six immortals of forbearance." he returned with the earth.


    "OK, send it to me tomorrow, and don''t believe what the book says in the future, that is, I have a good temper, otherwise I would have killed you." yunkong sorted out his clothes, turned his head and continued to walk to the school.


    Shit, who wrote this book? It''s so shameless. I must pay a visit. It''s better to hold this artifact in your own hands if you can make the simple yuzhibo take the earth like this one night.


    Yunkong began to think about it again.


    "Yunkong, your schoolbag." seeing yunkong''s big opinion, Dai Tu temporarily gave up the idea of taking yunkong as a younger brother. Dai Tu hurried to keep up with yunkong and planned to return his schoolbag to yunkong.


    "Isn''t there your Bento in it?" yunkong said, "then carry it on your back and don''t let it be robbed."


    "Well, OK."


    Obviously, Bento has great power. When he heard the speech, he hurriedly carried his backpack on his shoulder.


    Is this the earth I know! Yunkong thought. Childish, simple, kind, the most important thing is silly, such a land is a good land.


    Yunkong thought happily.


    I don''t know if it''s because of yunkong. I didn''t arrive late with the earth and yunkong. But it was almost the same. They almost stepped into the classroom with the bell of class.


    The last row was chosen as the one just finished in the corner and led Zhongren teacher of yunkong class into the classroom.


    It''s a very ordinary table, light green vest, protecting the forehead, and a head of black hair that is not short and half long. It looks like killing Matt. I''m just a little older. I should be in my thirties.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m your teacher Zhongren. My name is Yamada. I''ll teach you in the next six years until you become an excellent ninja."


    Listening to Mr. Yamada''s autobiography above, yunkong thought below.


    It seems that this is called yamanoda. No, yamanoda''s teacher is still kind! But I haven''t heard of it. Is it another cannon fodder.


    Mr. Yamada made a general introduction to me, and then gave a general introduction to the life of Ninja school. In short, it is theory class in the morning and activity class in the afternoon. Another is to briefly introduce the rules of Ninja school. You can''t be late and leave early. You are not allowed to be absent from class. You should respect your teachers.


    I still haven''t handed in my homework on time, because Ninja school usually doesn''t have homework.


    For this, yunkong raised his hands to welcome a hundred.


    "Next, I''ll introduce myself from front to back from the right." after talking about what to say, Mr. Yamada took the initiative to give the right to speak to the following students.


    After listening to Mr. Yamada''s speech, a four eyed boy sitting in the first row stood up and said, "Hello, my name is"


    "What''s the name? What''s the four eyed boy talking about in front!" unfortunately, when the students introduced themselves, yunkong''s upper eyelids and lower eyelids had begun a protracted war.


    After listening to Mr. Yamada''s speech, yunkong forced himself to tell Dai Tu that when he called himself up, yunkong fell on the ground and slept completely.


    Yunkong''s action was naturally seen by Mr. Yamada, but Mr. Yamada didn''t care. Obviously, yunkong belongs to a student who doesn''t deserve Yamada''s attention. He belongs to a civilian family and has no special Ninja talent. He has no place to pay attention to.


    Instead of focusing on yunkong, there is the gifted Ninja Kakashi, the son of wood industry white tooth flag Mu Shuo Mao. It''s said that you can skillfully use several ninja skills now. In addition to bringing soil, there are two teenagers of yuzhibo family and three teenagers of pig, deer and butterfly families.


    Of course, there are several students. Although they are not from any family, their parents are also ninjas. It is much better than the children of the civilian family like Xiang yunkong.


    In his eyes, yunkong''s future achievements are the best, that is, a Zhongren. He doesn''t even know when it will be filled in the battlefield as cannon fodder.


    Yunkong slept comfortably. Maybe there were too many students, maybe the students were too wordy, and even the seat he chose was too good. When he woke him up with the soil, there were two people who didn''t make an introduction. One is him, the other is to bring soil.


    Immediately it was Dai Tu''s turn. Dai Tu stood up, straightened his clothes in the middle, and then said, "Hello, my name is Yu Zhibo Dai tu. I want to be a man of fire shadow."


    "It seems that the person in front just said he was going to be a fire shadow. Is fire shadow so popular now?" Yun Kong rubbed his eyes that he had just woke up and didn''t open, thinking in his heart.


    "My favorite food is red bean balls, purple rice cakes from yunkong''s family, and various sugars. I''m good at fire escape. Now I''m about to master our yuzhibo family''s signature Ninja haohuoqiu. Of course, my sword is also very powerful. OK, that''s all."


    After Yu Zhibo sat down with the soil, warm applause broke out in the classroom. Yu Zhibo nodded excitedly to the people who applauded warmly. But how many of them applauded Yu Zhibo''s surname is unknown.


    "It seems that taking the earth is still very popular now!" yunkong thought to himself, "maybe it''s because yuzhibo will become a powerful ninja."


    After the introduction with the earth, yunkong slowly stood up and took a deep breath: "Hello, my name is yunkong, and the cloud is the sky." yunkong just began to introduce himself, and the bell rang after class.

 Chapter 13

    "Beeping bell." when yunkong introduced himself with blurred eyes, a sudden ringing bell interrupted yunkong''s self introduction.


    Yunkong stopped temporarily. Anyway, the people in the classroom may not be able to hear clearly. Wait a minute, and it''s the same after the bell ends.


    Under this thought, yunkong temporarily closed his mouth and stopped his speech.


    The bell was quick and short, but it was heard quickly in more than ten seconds. Yunkong just wanted to open his mouth and continue to boast about his great cause, but he didn''t expect that the teacher named do Shantian in front of him added a sentence faster than yunkong: "OK, we thank yunkong for his self introduction. Let''s applaud."


    The classroom burst into loud applause. Yunkong suddenly had an impulse to strangle the teacher. "Your uncle, either don''t let me say it or let me finish. What do you mean by letting me say half?"


    Yunkong''s expression hasn''t completely changed. Yamada said at a faster speed, "that''s all for this morning''s course. Now it''s over." then he shamelessly used an instant skill to disappear from the teacher.


    "This atmosphere, NIMA, I''m also drunk. For the first time, I saw a teacher who likes to leave class earlier than students." yunkong twisted his neck and slowly did it. "Sleeping on his stomach is uncomfortable. I knew that the course this morning was so boring. I might as well make up for a sleep at home!" yunkong thought in his heart.


    Yunkong plans to lie down and continue his spring and autumn dream. "Where did I do before I was awakened by the earth? Oh, it seems that I took several Loris and prepared to give them physiological education. Well, go to sleep."


    Yunkong just got down. Before he came and picked up his dream, he was shaken by the earth around him again.


    "Yunkong, I''m hungry!" Dai Tu said with some embarrassment.


    "You eat when you are hungry. Do you want me to make it for you!" said yunkong with blurred eyes.


    "But the Bento is in your schoolbag, I" means soil. It''s obvious that I''m not good to go through your schoolbag directly.


    After understanding the meaning of taking the earth, yunkong woke himself up with Qi.


    "Get rid of it, haven''t you opened it on your way to school? And your schoolbag has been carried on your back and put in the drawer in front of you. What are you ashamed of?"


    Now Dai Tu is really a good and simple young man. Everyone knows that other people''s things can''t be moved. I was really defeated by your simplicity.


    Dai Tu, who was awakened by Dai Tu again, was completely sleepless. He took a bento he handed him, stood up and said, "let''s go and find a quiet place to eat outside."


    It is estimated that there is no restriction that you can no longer eat in the classroom in today''s wood industry schools. In yunkong''s eyes, young girls took out their bentos early, and even several good friends had gathered together to taste their bentos.


    It''s just a little noisy in the classroom, or very noisy. On the first day of school, when teenagers officially see everything new, especially those who have just made new friends. Without the constraints of their parents, they instantly turn on the lawless mode.


    Yunkong has seen several guys who are not sure if they are too excited. They even start to play with the food in the Bento. Don''t cry when you are hungry. Yunkong cursed and left the classroom with earth.


    The school was not big. Yunkong soon found a quiet place with soil, which was the swing where Naruto often played alone. But now it is estimated that Naruto is well bred in Watergate.


    Yunkong sat on the swing and waved to Dai Tu, and Dai Tu who fell behind immediately followed up. Originally, they had no goal. With the character of taking soil, they just had to find a place to eat. That is, according to yunkong''s character, taking soil followed out of the classroom.


    After seeing yunkong find a good position, Dai Tu quickly did a good job on the swing next to yunkong, and quickly took out his Bento. Then fully let yunkong realize the essence of eating goods. While eating, he said a few words of praise. The food made by mica was delicious.


    "Eat your food. My mother is not here. Just wait until you meet him."


    Yun Kong chewed leisurely and swallowed the Bento in his hand.


    "Did you listen carefully when our class introduced themselves?" yunkong asked the earth around him while eating carefully. After all, he had a beautiful sleep this morning and talked with Duke Zhou in full spirit.


    "Yes!" Dai Tu said vaguely.


    "Are there any students worthy of attention?" yunkong said.


    "What is noteworthy?" Dai Tu asked. There are only two people he pays attention to, but I don''t know whether the noteworthy people asked by Yun Kong are the same kind of attention as what he pays attention to.


    "You think it can pose a threat to you, or you subconsciously want to pay attention to him." yunkong replied.


    Although the self introduction just now is a step for teenagers in the first class to get to know each other, it is also the first course for ninjas to learn - collecting intelligence.


    "The people who deserve attention in our classroom are another yuzhibo, a girl at home, and this generation of pigs, deer and butterflies. But these are drizzle, and I don''t care about them at all." Dai Tu thought about it and replied seriously.


    "But there is a young man who I think is very strong. I even feel a touch of blood on his body. I think I have seen blood. Although it may not be human."


    "Oh?" I didn''t expect to miss so many things after I slept. It''s estimated that this is the direct reason why the best teacher named Yamada doesn''t see himself.


    "Who is it?" asked yunkong.


    "Muye Baiya flag is the son of Lord mu shuomao, whose name is Qimu Kakashi." he replied with earth. It''s rare that he stopped swallowing and said with a serious look: "I saw him a few days ago. At that time, he could perfectly use a Tu Dun ninja. Now it''s estimated that he has made a lot of progress."


    I see. After listening to Dai Tu''s words, yunkong slowly breathed a sigh. He thought there was a black horse coming from where. It turned out to be Qimu Kakashi, copy ninja and the first technician in wood industry.


    "Don''t worry, Dai Tu, you won''t be weaker than anyone in the future." looking at Dai Tu''s dignified appearance, Yun Kong gave Dai Tu a rare comfort.


    Immediately yunkong knew that what he had just said was better than feeding the dog directly.


    Because a second ago, Dai Tu, who had a dignified expression, was rude and shamelessly shouted, "of course, I want to be a man of fire shadow."

 Chapter 14

    Seeing that Dai Tu is now vowing, yunkong can only comfort himself by saying that Dai Tu has not been hit yet. It may be better to comfort Kakashi after he fails to challenge him again and again.


    After eating the Bento carefully, yunkong took out the kettle from his schoolbag, drank it for himself, and handed it to Dai Tu, who was about to choke on the Bento.


    Originally, with yunkong''s character, he would not bring his kettle to the earth, but he couldn''t stand the poor eyes of the earth, so he had to bear the pain to hand over the kettle. In my heart, I scolded: your sister, I have a mania for cleanliness!


    Then he comforted himself: forget it, who let him be yuzhibo with the earth, and who let him be the big boss in the future? Let''s make a good marriage.


    Don''t move when you''re full. The best way is to find a place to lie down.


    Yunkong feels that he is in this state now. Just after eating and basking in the warm sun, yunkong just woke up yawning again.


    The soil on one side obviously belongs to the energetic guy who is playing on the swing there.


    For Dai Tu, the present day is perfect. I know a good friend who can treat me sincerely, and the family of good friends don''t hate me. If you have nothing to do, come together with your good friends to brag and bask in the sun. A day has passed.


    It''s not bragging, it''s talking about life''s ideals.


    Yunkong looked at the whole fun with the earth, yawned again and said, "with the earth, you can play here for a while. I''ll find a place to sleep first."


    As soon as the voice fell, yunkong just planned to stand up.


    A discordant voice came from behind yunkong and Dai Tu, "boy, let the swing out quickly. My eldest brother wants to swing."


    Yunkong, who was going to stand up, heard this sentence, half stood up and went back. He just turned his head to see who was such a big brand and dared me to make way for him.


    Didn''t you see the big boss with soil here? I killed your family every minute.


    Of course, yunkong is to think about it. Now, they say it is a typical crane tail.


    But yunkong didn''t plan to get up. Without saying anything else, yunkong''s character belongs to eating soft rather than hard. If the other party comes to discuss it, yunkong feels that he doesn''t need to occupy the swing, and he doesn''t like to swing.


    But now the two boys roared, and yunkong didn''t want to let them.


    How to say, school is a small society. People with a good temper basically come to no good end. Isn''t there an old saying: kill and set fire to a golden belt, build roads and bridges, and have no bones.


    Yunkong raised his head and looked at the three people walking in. The two younger brothers in front seem to be civilians like yunkong. As for the boss in the back, it''s really a coincidence, yuzhibo''s family.


    "Dai Tu, is it popular for you yuzhibo family to accept younger brothers?" Yun Kong asked jokingly. Yuzhibo''s extermination is not without signs. Seeing the virtue of yuzhibo''s family, yunkong can only ha ha. I received two younger brothers in less than a morning. Even if you accept the younger brother, you must at least accept Kakashi with soil. At worst, you also need pigs, deer and butterflies. What do these two goods look like now. Without looking at what the other party is, he dares to hate yuzhibola directly.


    Yunkong really wants to ask those two younger brothers. Aren''t they specially coming to Heiyu Zhibo family?


    Originally, yunkong felt that it had nothing to do with himself no matter what they degenerated into. But since he knew that he was also a member of the yuzhibo family, it''s hard to control that his father didn''t intend to recognize his ancestors at all. On the one hand, it follows yuzhiboban''s will. On the other hand, everyone can see it.


    But luckily his father didn''t do anything stupid, otherwise he would be buried with Yu Zhibo for no reason.


    However, Dai Tu''s attention is not focused on the joke just now, because Dai Tu sees acquaintances.


    They are indeed acquaintances, but they are not friendly acquaintances.


    "Master Lu." Dai Tu looked at the young yuzhibo who came in and said hesitantly.


    "Hey, isn''t this the famous fire shadow in the future? Yu Zhibo takes the earth!" after Yu zhibolu came over, he opened the ridicule mode without hesitation.


    "Why, you bastard also took a little brother?" said Yu Zhi Bolu, looking up and down at yunkong.


    But yunkong smiled and met yuzhibolu''s eyes, "fool!" yunkong scolded secretly. It''s really a fool of yuzhibo''s family. How can yuzhibo appear such a fool as ban, Dai Tu, yuzhibo weasel, yuzhibo waterstop, and even yuzhibo Sasuke.


    "Well, take the earth. My young master is going to play the swing now. Go away with your little brother." Yu Zhibo Lu looked at Yun Kong, shifted his eyes and ordered Yu Zhibo to take the earth directly.


    But Yu Zhibo is a little embarrassed to take the earth. According to the truth, he and yunkong occupy here first. Naturally, he can''t just let go. Moreover, he also holds a breath in his heart. What''s the matter with his lineage? I''m not worse than you.


    But these years of education in dignity and inferiority, let the earth instinctively want to pull yunkong away.


    Yunkong just looked at Dai Tu quietly without making a sound.


    To be honest, yunkong just wants to see what kind of reaction the soil has. It can even be said that the choice of taking the earth determines his future relationship with yunkong. If the current leader chooses to calm things down, even if he is the big boss in the future, yunkong is expected to go his separate ways with him.


    The choice of taking the earth really didn''t disappoint yunkong.


    "I''m sorry, Master Lu. Yunkong and I occupied this place first. Go find another place." Dai Tu replied. After that, he stood up and slowly went on.


    "What?" Yuzhi Bolu was surprised. He didn''t expect that he would refuse himself, which can always be called a coward. For a moment, Yuzhi Bolu couldn''t react.


    "Didn''t you hear that? He told you to go away!" yunkong made up a knife without hesitation. Even for Yuzhi Bolu, it was also for the earth.


    Now the land is still very simple. It is not. It has always been very simple. Anyway, I''ve offended others. What else can I use? I''m sorry? If you beat a snake, you will not die but be bitten by it.


    When yunkong wants to tell Dai Tu now, since the other party intends to be your enemy, you''re welcome and kill the other party directly.


    "What are you talking about?" Yuzhi Bolu reacted, stretched out his hand and pointed to Dai Tu, and scolded a lot of dirty words.

 Chapter 15

    Yunkong looks at Yu Zhibo Lu who doesn''t agree with him and directly points at him. He is completely speechless. Is Yu Zhibo all good now? Just like the three fools at that time, because they suspected yuzhibo weasel, they ruthlessly went to find yuzhibo weasel''s trouble, took it and beat it when yuzhibo weasel blocked the door.


    However, yunkong also admired Yuzhi Bolu a little. In the process of scolding the earth, all kinds of national curses came. Obviously, this kind of thing is often done.


    "Dai Tu, if a bad dog barks in front of me, I''ll let you taste the dog meat hot pot." Yun Kong looks at Dai TU with a darker and darker face and adds oil and vinegar.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Do you want to die?" maybe yunkong''s words attracted vitality to Dai tu. Yuzhi Bolu turned his head and looked at yunkong fiercely, and winked at the two teenagers around him: beat him, beat him for me.


    The two teenagers around Yuzhi Bolu were very Winky. When they saw the boss''s wink, the Yellow haired teenager took a step forward and put his hand on yunkong''s shoulder.


    "Boy, do you know who you offended?" the Yellow haired boy said, his other hand clenched into a fist and punched yunkong on the cheek.


    Just as a person who was reborn in China, I have seen pigs running even if I haven''t eaten pork. The videos of Taijiquan, baguazhang and grabbing hands that I watched online in the last life are not for nothing.


    Yunkong grabbed Huang Mao''s hand on his shoulder and twisted it. GABA, a crisp sound, is the sound of broken bones.


    Yunkong didn''t expect that he would have so much strength when he twisted. Maybe the chakra extracted yesterday played a role.


    Yunkong turned to think that his previous strength was not so great. It should be that he refined chakra yesterday, and chakra''s energy itself has the function of improving people''s physical quality.


    Although he thought about it in his heart, the movement on his body didn''t stop at all. After yunkong twisted the Yellow haired boy''s left wrist, he immediately stood up, and a high raised his leg to chop down the Yellow haired boy''s right shoulder.


    Click, another crisp sound, broken shoulder bones. If it weren''t for yunkong''s mercy, I''m afraid that such a split leg on the Yellow haired boy''s head would directly kill him. Yunkong would definitely split on his head.


    It''s not that yunkong is afraid of killing. Since he plans to become a ninja, yunkong knows he will kill sooner or later.


    But yunkong is afraid that if he kills his classmates in Ninja school, how can he explain it? In this case, it is impossible even to go back and be a civilian again. There are other results left, one is to be held in the tight prison of Muye village, and the other is to escape. However, at their current age and level, it is an obvious dish to escape from the village. They may not even be able to escape.


    But yunkong doesn''t intend to let him go easily. People are good to be bullied and horses are good to be ridden. Yunkong stepped on the palm of the fallen yellow haired boy without expression, and deliberately twisted it on the Yellow haired boy''s hand.


    "Ah ah ~!" when the Yellow haired boy had basically screamed with pain after the wrist bone and shoulder bone fracture, yunkong''s foot made the Yellow haired boy''s scream start to break off.


    "Tough enough, I like it." yunkong didn''t notice that outside the school, across the iron net, a young man with long hair and pale face looked at everything in yunkong. Watching yunkong knock the Yellow haired boy to the ground and step on the Yellow haired boy''s hand again and twist it, the corners of his mouth unconsciously open, his long tongue sticking out and swinging around.


    Yunkong tilted his head and looked maliciously at another teenager. His hair was ordinary people''s black hair, but he had a nose ring at a young age.


    "It''s really a bad boy." yunkong thought in his heart.


    Yunkong doesn''t know that his present appearance is worse than that of the young man with a closed loop. Even his indifferent face to the scream of the young man under his feet makes the young man with a nose ring cold. Secretly sigh what kind of pervert he provoked.


    The boy with a nose ring immediately made the most wise and correct decision.


    The young man with the nose ring shouted, but he didn''t drink to embolden himself. He cried before he died. Then he quickly cried and thought of running out in the distance. He didn''t look back, and even fell twice because of panic.


    "Am I so terrible?" yunkong touched his cheek. "I think it''s still very beautiful." yunkong thought. Then he looked at Dai Tu and Yu Zhi Bolu, who were stunned.


    Although yunkong''s style was a little tolerant, yuzhibolu still forbeared and said, "don''t come here, I''m from the yuzhibo family!"


    However, yuzhibolu''s feet still slightly retreated. Obviously, yunkong''s just style also left an impression of fear in his heart. However, as the pride of yuzhibo family, he was not allowed to turn around and run away.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go," Yun Kong kicked the Yellow haired boy at his feet, kicked him away from the swing and sat back on the swing again. "It''s enough to bring soil." yunkong said.


    "Take the earth?" Yuzhi Bolu glanced sideways at take the earth. Although yunkong scared him just now, it doesn''t mean he was afraid of take the earth.


    But Yuzhi Bolu''s glance angered daitu. Thinking that he was usually bullied by his people, daitu was like a irrational bison.


    Without warning, Dai Tu suddenly took a step forward, and a huge swing right hook hit Yu Zhi Bolu''s left cheek.


    However, yuzhibolu is worthy of being the direct family member of yuzhibolu''s family. The training she has received is definitely not comparable to that of yunkong or even the common people.


    Yuzhi Bolu''s left hand stood up and his right hand resisted his left hand in front of his head.


    However, the strength of Dai Tu''s punch was too great. Although Yu zhibolu reluctantly blocked Dai Tu''s punch, his body also twisted and fell to one side in this great force.


    Dai Tu may not have received much training, but he is definitely not a pedantic gentleman. He still has the fighting quality of killing you while you are ill.


    After a punch with the earth, he immediately jumped up and swept across Yu Zhi Bolu''s head again.


    Yuzhi Bolu was smart this time. Without hard resistance, he quickly bowed his head and flashed the blow with the soil. The strong leg wind swept Yuzhi Bolu''s hair and made his handsome hairstyle a little messy.


    Yuzhi Bolu also took advantage of this dodge to reverse the unfavorable situation of being preempted.


    "Dai Tu, you''re very good. You dare to fight me." Yu Zhi Bolu denounced Dai Tu as he posed for battle.


    Psychological offensive is also a kind of combat.

 Chapter 16

    Dai TU was indifferent, and his eyes stared at Yu Zhi Bolu like a poisonous snake.


    Yun Kong just wanted to remind Dai Tu, but he found that Dai Tu''s combat quality was still very high. Once he decided to start, he would no longer have any intention of grievance.


    Didn''t you say that the earth is the crane tail except the name? Now, many teenagers of this age don''t even have this fighting quality.


    Yunkong couldn''t help forgetting that the tail seal of the crane with soil was obtained because he was defeated by Kakashi. And Kakashi, to be blunt, does the younger generation have Kakashi''s opponents? Not to mention Kakashi''s talent and his efforts. Just the teaching of Muye Baiya flag and mushuo Mao, can ordinary people compare it!


    When yunkong is thinking nonsense here, Dai Tu is mixed with Yu zhibolu again. Generally speaking, Yu zhibolu who brings back the situation is indeed a little stronger than Dai Tu, but it is only a little stronger.


    Perhaps because Yuzhi Bolu received more training, he gradually began to fall into the disadvantage.


    He crossed his hands in front of his chest with earth, stubbornly got a foot from yuzhibo weasel, slipped under his feet, and withdrew three or four meters. It was obvious that the first step was to take the soil and suffer from lack of experience.


    However, there is one thing that Yuzhi Bolu does not have, that is, resistance to beating. So far, because of insufficient training or no systematic education, Dai Tu has suffered several dark losses in the process of fighting.


    But carrying soil means biting your teeth and getting through it immediately. And with the passage of time, the land is getting back to the situation step by step. At least the fight, which was obviously a loss with the soil, has basically returned to the state of balance between the two sides.


    In this case, the person who wins the final victory should lead the soil. With two generations of people, yunkong still has this look.


    Sure enough, the next battle became more and more handy, and even gradually gained the upper hand, while Yuzhi Bolu felt more and more uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, he kicked Yu zhibolu on the chest with earth. Although he was pawned by Yu zhibolu, he still had great power to vent on Yu zhibolu, and Yu zhibolu retreated.


    "No, Yuzhi Bolu can escape from that. At least yunkong doesn''t think Yuzhi Bolu has been forced to this point by the earth."


    Immediately, yunkong''s eyes shrunk, because Yuzhi Bolu was printing. Slow but determined. Yunkong has seen that seal too many times. Yu Zhibo''s signature Ninja - huodunhao fireball.


    "Take the earth and get out of the way." the cloud stood up and shouted.


    Obviously, it''s too late to dodge or rush to interrupt Yuzhi Bolu. Yuzhi Bolu has opened enough distance from Dai Tu.


    On one side, Dai Tu also saw Yuzhi Bolu who was being introduced. In an instant, daitu made a decision. The same gesture and the same seal appeared in daitu''s hand, but daitu obviously fell behind Yuzhi Bolu. And with yunkong''s memory, it seems that Dai Tu has not fully mastered this skill.


    Haohuoqiu''s skill is a class a ninja. Don''t open it. The protagonist in the fire shadow is burned by Huodun. Basically, he confiscates any injuries, but yunkong knows that too much unsophisticated cannon fodder is destroyed by Huodun, at least at the present level.


    In a hurry, yunkong glanced at a half broken brick by the tree on the swing.


    Yunkong accelerated and stomped heavily on the ground. Chakra inexplicably attached to yunkong''s feet. Yunkong almost crossed seven or eight meters in one step, came to the tree and picked up the bricks under the tree.


    On the other side, Yuzhi Bolu began to shout: "Huodun Hao fireball"


    And the printing with soil has not been completed.


    Yuzhi Bolu didn''t shout out his last ninja, but yunkong shouted, "fire your head." the brick in his hand was thrown to Yuzhi Bolu by yunkong.


    The broken half brick smashed Yuzhi Bolu with a roaring sound. Now Yuzhi Bolu has only two options: one is to continue to use ninja and be hit by the brick; Second, stop ninja and dodge the bricks.


    Now he is reluctantly releasing ninja. Every release requires concentration, and he can''t release it in motion at will.


    Of course, there is a third option, decisively attack bricks with ninja, and can easily destroy flying bricks with the power of fire escape. And yunkong is in a straight line with the brick. Fortunately, you can attack yunkong.


    Hao Fireball''s skill is a ninja with both attack and defense, or the best explanation. The best attack is the best defense.


    Unfortunately, Yuzhi Bolu now seems to be stunned by the flying bricks, that is, he forgot to use ninja and to dodge. Just watched the brick fly to his head.


    Yunkong is also stunned by Yuzhi Bolu''s current state. You should get away quickly, I read in the cloud hollow.


    Yunkong just wanted to force him to give up ninja, but he didn''t just kill him. If the brick is too hard and the strength to live is too great, yunkong feels like a dog.


    "This is yuzhibo!" yunkong sighed again in his heart. I hope he can''t kill anyone, or he will be guilty of accidentally killing a child of an ordinary family, not to mention yuzhibo''s family.


    Yunkong can only hope that the strength he just used is very small, otherwise he can only escape, otherwise he will definitely be slaughtered by Yu Zhibo in the village, and even affect his parents. Even if it is to show his identity, Yu Zhibo may not be able to avoid disaster. If anyone can protect himself, it can only be people like big snake pill and Tuan Zang.


    But yunkong really refused to take refuge in big snake pill or Tuan Zang.


    Just as the brick was about to hit Yuzhi Bolu, yunkong''s heart didn''t want it. In front of Yuzhi Bolu, Shua, a man appeared.


    A young man with long black hair, pale and abnormal, but very handsome.


    Yunkong saw that this man''s appearance was not a moment of happiness, but a moment when he wanted to turn around and run.


    Big snake pill - none of the people yunkong is most afraid of meeting. His fear of big snake pill even exceeds the inhuman Tuan Zang.


    As soon as the big snake pill was grabbed, the brick seemed to fly to his hand on purpose, and was gently fished in his hand. Big snake pill smiled at yunkong. With a slight force on his palm, the brick in his hand suddenly turned into fly ash.


    Yunkong looked at the big snake pill in front of him, especially under the gaze of the big snake pill, and swallowed hard.

 Chapter 17

    Yunkong just stares at the big snake pill. Although yunkong has tried his best not to see the big snake pill, the big snake pill is like a huge black hole, which can devour everything and firmly attract yunkong''s eyes.


    Yunkong finally understands the feeling of Sasuke, who was stared at maliciously by the big snake pill, and now the big snake pill is not the big snake pill at the peak in the future.


    The real murderous spirit is like a knife winding around yunkong. No matter how yunkong dodges, it stays firmly in front of yunkong''s throat.


    "This is a general trend. People dare not look directly at the strong." yunkong thought in his heart, and now the big snake pill is no doubt going to inlay this general trend on yunkong.


    "Huodun Hao''s skill of fireball."


    At this time, the Ninja that daitu had just been gestating and casting finally came out. Although it was not very powerful, it was just a half meter fireball that hit the big snake.


    It is no doubt stronger than the rapid annihilation of a small flame often ejected from the soil before. It is not a star and a half.


    The fireball is not big, but it fully reflects the power of ninja. Although the speed of a half meter fireball is not fast, the air quickly twisted under the high temperature of the fireball, and a trace of tens of centimeters was ploughed on the ground by the fireball.


    However, this degree of Ninja obviously had no effect on the big snake pill. When the fireball was about to swallow the big snake pill, the big snake pill flashed and disappeared in front of the fireball.


    The speed was so fast that he didn''t even use doubles. He directly dodged the fireball from the pavement.


    Yunkong was very happy. Fortunately, at this time, a ninja with earth interrupted the general trend of big snake pill. If it weren''t for the Ninja with earth, yunkong''s heart might leave a shadow, just like Kakashi later, even if his strength is not greater than that


    "What a nice boy." big snake pill suddenly appeared ten meters behind yunkong and threw Yuzhi Bolu on the ground. Instead, he looked at the clouds and the earth.


    Although he had just been interrupted by the Ninja with earth, he didn''t leave any scars in yunkong''s heart. Big snake pill didn''t care. In his capacity, he didn''t care much whether there was such a trace or not.


    At this time, Dai TU was sweating profusely, as if he had done some lasting and vigorous exercise. Now the art of haofireball is still a big burden for carrying soil.


    Dai Tu dragged his heavy body to yunkong. He was surprised and looked at the big snake pill standing quietly.


    It has to be said that the big snake pill is really charming. Even if you can clearly feel his evil, there is a temperament that makes people unconsciously close. Although yunkong doesn''t know if this is a kind of magic.


    After a short silence, yunkong took Yu Zhibo, who was still shocked, and bowed to the big snake pill, and respectfully shouted "big snake pill".


    No matter how many bad things big snake pill has done, or even how angry people are, at least now big snake pill is one of the three forbearances of wood industry, and it is likely to become the fourth generation Huoying adult in the future.


    Unexpectedly, big snake pill nodded politely, which was a response to Yun Kong and Dai Tu. "Next time, we''d better compete under the supervision of the teacher, otherwise it''s very dangerous to compete privately like you."


    Big snake pill said in a hoarse voice.


    "Yes, thank you, Lord big snake pill." yunkong bowed down again respectfully.


    The fire escape technique that just took the earth has alerted the teachers of the Ninja school. With Yu Zhibo''s urination, I live to say that most of the teachers of the Ninja school now have urination. Basically, 80% of the consequences faced by yunkong and taking the earth will be expelled.


    After all, the fight just in private is likely to make a name accidentally, which is strictly prohibited in Ninja school and even Muye village.


    Now big snake pill has determined the nature of this matter, that is, the competition without a teacher. In that case, no matter how much punishment, it is just oral education. Now Ninja school doesn''t seem to have any punishment for recording major demerits.


    This basically saved the future of cloud space and land. Although yunkong had the idea of suspending school when he knew that his family was so big, he resolutely gave up the idea.


    Learning from Ninja school can at least let him know the gap between himself and other ninjas. Do you want to build a car behind closed doors or go out.


    This sentence of big snake pill is another kind of support for yunkong and daitu. At least it tells the yuzhibo people behind yuzhibolu that yunkong and daitu are the people I like. He also took precautions against the private retaliation of some of yuzhibo''s henchmen.


    So yunkong solemnly saluted the big snake pill and thanked him seriously. Even yunkong sighed a little in his heart. Isn''t the big snake pill so bad!


    What is bad? Everything that is bad for you is bad, and everyone who is bad for you is bad.


    As for the big snake pill to kill teachers and ancestors, take villagers for human experiments, or destroy wood industry, as long as it has nothing to do with itself, the big snake pill is just a passer-by to yunkong.


    Anyway, no matter how bad the big snake pill will be in the future, there will be sores on the head and pus under the feet, but now yunkong is really grateful to the big snake pill.


    Yunkong''s quick reaction surprised big snake pill a little. A six-year-old child is precocious enough to think of so much even in the world of fire and shadow. Let him have some feelings of valuing yunkong, who originally only valued the ruthlessness in yunkong battle.


    However, it is only a little valued. Now yunkong doesn''t deserve to be in the eyes of big snake pill.


    However, the big snake pill still unconsciously stretched out its tongue and quickly rotated around the corner of its mouth. "Interesting," big snake pill whispered.


    Perhaps this is the habit of big snake pill excitement, but when yunkong saw the action of big snake pill, his cold sweat came down, "Mom, it''s too scary. Even if he is a good man, I''d better stay away from him!"


    If yunkong''s psychological quality was not good enough, yunkong might turn around and run away directly.


    "The afternoon class is about to begin. You can get to the classroom as soon as possible." big snake pill said, turned around, and quietly turned around and left outside the big snake. I''m not a jobless wanderer like Zilai. I''m tired of being idle all day. He has a lot to do. Especially now, the Second World War of tolerance has just ended.


    "Lord big snake pill is really kind!"


    Looking at the big snake pill''s natural and unrestrained departure, such a word that almost scared yunkong came out of Dai Tu''s mouth.

 Chapter 18

    With the departure of the big snake pill, the tolerant school teacher hiding in the dark did not disturb yunkong and took the earth to leave quietly. Although yunkong had already inferred from the words in the big snake pill that there were others hiding in the dark nearby.


    "Big snake pill is really kind," said Dai Tu, looking at the big snake pill leaving.


    Yunkong was really stunned. For the first time, someone said that big snake pill was kind. Taking the earth is worthy of taking the earth. This nerve is really big.


    On the other side, Yuzhi Bolu was a little angry and left early. If it hadn''t been for big snake pill, he wouldn''t have died today. He had no face to stay here for a long time. If big snake pill hadn''t left, he would have left long ago.


    Especially when he thought that the big snake pill would open his mouth to comfort his injured heart, but it was a pity that the big snake pill was just; He threw him aside indifferently and ignored him at all.


    Yunkong turned around and left the playground. However, yunkong doesn''t intend to go back to the classroom, but walks directly to home.


    It seems that I can''t learn anything in the first week. I''d better go home and seize the time to enhance my strength. Although he easily cleaned up a yellow haired boy to find fault this time, it is based on the fact that the Yellow haired boy is a civilian child, and even chakra has not been refined.


    If you let yourself meet Yuzhi Bolu, yunkong believes that Yuzhi Bolu can easily teach himself how to be a man in a few rounds.


    Anyway, I can''t learn anything at school. I''d better go home and strengthen my strength.


    Yunkong thought so and said to Dai Tu, who was behind him, "Dai Tu, I have a stomachache this afternoon. I want to go home. Will you go with me?"


    Yunkong asked. Yunkong was afraid that if Yuzhi Bolu came back for trouble after he left, he would suffer a loss if he was here.


    Looking at yunkong''s lively appearance, Dai Tu immediately realized that yunkong was going to skip class. But Dai TU was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s not good to skip class on the first day!"


    Dai Tu has shown his attitude. He wants to be a good student, stay in school honestly, study hard and make progress every day.


    "Oh, be careful yourself. If Yuzhi Bolu comes to trouble, you''ll fight if you can, but run quickly. I''ll go home first." yunkong doesn''t want to impose his will on Dai Tu, but yunkong doesn''t intend to listen to Dai Tu''s dialect. In the last life, I have been a good student for more than 20 years. In this life, I will be a bad teenager who gives teachers a headache and disgusts students.


    "What if the teacher asks you?" Dai tuyunkong doesn''t seem to have the intention to be a good student at all. He asks yunkong.


    "Just say I have a stomachache." yunkong waved and walked out of the campus with earthy eyes.


    Yunkong can''t wait to leave the sight of the earth. Yunkong accelerates to run home. In yunkong''s urgent mood, yunkong soon returned to his home.


    Cloud father is a little sleepy guarding his weapon store. The people in the weapon store say more and less. Generally, the main customers are delivered to the door directly by Yunfu. Therefore, fewer people come to buy weapons alone.


    Seeing yunkong suddenly go home, Yunfu was surprised and hurriedly asked the reason why yunkong came back so early.


    When he learned yunkong''s purpose, Yunfu was angry and funny, especially when he knew that yunkong learned to fight on his first day of school. However, Yunfu didn''t seem to be something yunkong could do. After all, yunkong has always given Yunfu the feeling of being quiet and restless for the past six years. I didn''t expect to fight again.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll help you open those seals." although Yunfu is helpless, he also thinks it''s good to enhance his strength as soon as possible after listening to yunkong''s goal. After all, ninja world, other ninjas won''t wait for you to grow up.


    "No, I refined chakra last night. Just give me the technique directly." yunkong said.


    "Have you really learned?" cloud father doubted. However, seeing yunkong''s vowing nod, Yunfu didn''t insist on anything. Sooner or later, it will be passed to yunkong. It''s the same early and late.


    After remembering the technique, yunkong couldn''t wait to run to the secret room. He didn''t hear anything. If he couldn''t open it, he asked Yunfu to open it for him.


    In fact, it is proved that yunkong still has Ninja talent, but he tried twice. On the third time, yunkong successfully solved the opening of the secret way.


    After a while, yunkong returned to the basement full of books and scrolls.


    Looking at a room full of books, yunkong sat down slowly instead. First, I ran in a hurry, but I was tired all the way, but I should think about what Ninja to learn first.


    "What is the three body skill?" Yun Kong raised his head, his eyes were dull, and his head turned quickly.


    Of course, yunkong wants to learn the art of flying thunder god or the reincarnation of filthy earth directly, but can he learn it now! Even if you can learn it, can you have it in this pile of books! Anyway, yunkong thinks it''s impossible.


    With his current chakra level, yunkong feels like A-level ninja and S-level ninja. Don''t think about it first.


    Based on my experience of watching fire shadow in my previous life, the first thing to learn is three Ninja - separation, transformation and double body.


    As for the other three body skills rumored - instant body, invisibility and immobilization. With their current ability, it can only be ha ha.


    Now, doubles must be mastered skillfully. Transfiguration may be used in general. Just learn it. As for separation, I intend to learn shadow separation directly, so whether separation books will do.


    As for instant body, invisibility, immobilization. I can try to learn instant body now. It''s just that the crowd of instant body skill club has gone. However, there are few people who can be used in actual combat as powerful as the four generations of eye fire shadow, half hidden mountain pepper fish and instant water stop.


    I don''t know if I have that talent.


    There is also yuzhibo''s signature Ninja - Huodun Hao fireball. I don''t know if my yuzhibo family has the attribute of fire.


    I should have asked my father for a chakra test paper first.


    Yunkong thought in his heart that he was in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s decided," Yun Kong touched his face and learned these ninja skills first.


    "Separation, transfiguration, double body, shadow separation, instant body, and the art of Hao fireball." yunkong said to himself, I hope there are some books in it.


    Yunkong stood up, went to the bookshelf and turned it up slowly.


    "I hope my chakra has fire attribute." yunkong''s heart whispered again.

 Chapter 19

    It has to be said that the collection of books in the basement is very rich. Yunkong found the six Ninjutsu he wanted to find easily. Even yunkong took time to browse the book scroll of the whole secret room, of course, only the name.


    Among them, Huodun accounts for 40%, the remaining three become magic, and the last three are other ninja skills such as wind, earth, thunder and water. Of course, there are some books that can not be described by ninja, such as the application of writing wheel eye, the exploration of Huodun ninja and so on.


    Yunkong spent the afternoon reciting the three body art, shadow separation, and the art of haohuoqiu. By the way, he had a general understanding of the contents of the books in the secret room.


    Dada, yunkong walked out of the secret room with relaxed steps, and his heart was filled with joy again: These are treasures! Looking back, I looked at the book scroll lying quietly on the shelf, and the cloud showed a satisfied look.


    Yunkong appears in Yunfu''s sight with a smile.


    "It seems that he has mastered the technique. Talk about what good things he found. He''s so happy?" cloud father lay on the counter and looked at Yun Kong''s smiling face and said with a smile.


    "What else can I do? It''s just three body skills, and there''s also a fireball. Otherwise? I want to learn some powerful forbidden skills. And I''ve found them, but can I learn them with my current ability!" cloud''s father said with a blank look


    "You''re really worried. I''m not a child and won''t do anything ambitious." yunkong said.


    "Wipe, your father cares about you!" cloud father said angrily, pressing his hand on cloud Kong''s head across the counter.


    "Come on, our famous yunkong is going to the three treasures hall. He said there is something wrong." Yunfu turned around and was bored. He picked up a weapon on the counter behind him and asked yunkong while wiping it.


    "Hey, hey," yunkong smiled shyly. He really deserves to be his father. He saw his intention so quickly.


    "I want a piece of chakra paper to test my chakra attribute." yunkong is certainly not embarrassed. His father''s things are his own sooner or later, and he will be the same sooner or later.


    "Why do you test this at such a young age?" father Yun said. "Does he already know the change of chakra''s nature? He plans to learn the change of chakra''s nature? It''s impossible. Even at such a young age, he should not understand what this means."


    Yunkong didn''t expect his father to think so much, "I want to see if my chakra attribute has fire attribute. I want to learn the art of Huodun Hao fireball."


    "Oh! I see. Wait a minute. I''ll get it for you." father Yun promised.


    For ordinary families, chakra test paper is very expensive, but for Yunfu who owns a weapons store, chakra test paper is just a more expensive weapon, just like flash bombs, detonators and other types of things.


    "Yunkong ~" a loud voice suddenly came in from outside the house, and then rushed in with soil from the door.


    "I''m out of school," he gasped.


    "I see," returned yunkong. It''s time to finish school at this time.


    "Dad, take out another one and bring earth." yunkong shouted to Yunfu in the room.


    "OK," a reply from Yunfu came from the room.


    "What?" asked Dai Tu.


    "You''ll know right away." yunkong replied.


    As soon as yunkong''s voice fell, Yunfu came out of the room. "Hey, bring earth!" father Yun said.


    "Hello, uncle." Dai Tu shouted quickly.


    "Well, you came just in time." cloud father nodded and handed one of the chakra test paper in his hand.


    "What''s this?" Dai Tu took the test paper foolishly, but he didn''t know what to do. He asked.


    "This is called chakra test paper. It is used to test chakra attributes. What kind of Ninja a ninja can use depends on his chakra attributes. Although most ninjas can only use one kind of Ninja, basically, they can use more than two kinds of ninja. Just like the three generations of Huoying adults can use fire escape and earth escape ninja The chakra attribute of the three generations of Huoying adults is fire and earth, "Yunfu explained.


    "Of course, three generations of fire shadow adults are known as the doctor of ninja. Other ninjas such as Feng Dun, Shui Dun and Lei Dun can also be used by fire shadow adults. However, with a chakra attribute, the power of the same kind of Ninja you release will be particularly great."


    "For example, the yuzhibo clan basically has fire attribute, so the Ninjas of the yuzhibo clan can use fire escape ninja. But it''s not possible to say that yuzhibo can''t use other ninja."


    "For example, if a ninja''s attribute is fire, he may also use water evasion ninja, but maybe because chakra wins or loses, he can only use some low-level water evasion ninja, or the speed of exercising Ninja is very slow, and maybe they spend more time learning water evasion Ninja than learning fire evasion Ninja with the same attribute. So it takes a long time Ninjas generally only learn Ninja that matches their attributes. "


    "You should know that not every Ninja is as powerful as the three generations of Mu Huoying adults, and can master the ninja of the five attributes. A ninja''s time is limited, and Ninja is infinite, so Ninja can only try to learn the Ninja that fits with himself, so as to talk about and enhance his strength."


    Cloud father looked at Dai TU with some empty eyes and explained to Dai Tu in detail.


    "Do you understand?" father Yun said.


    "I understand. No one has explained like me before. No wonder our yuzhibo family basically use Huodun ninja." Dai Tu said.


    "That''s right," another voice came from outside the door. At the door came a young man with golden hair of about 17 or 18.


    Yunkong''s mouth opens quickly. If others, yunkong will satirize him rudely. But this guy with a sunny smile, one of the greatest ninjas in the future, the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate that brings instant body art to the extreme!


    "I just came to the door and heard you explaining these knowledge about ninja. I didn''t resist eavesdropping for a while. I''m very sorry." as soon as Bo Fengshui entered the door, he quickly apologized to Yun Fu.


    After all, it''s impolite to listen to other people''s speeches privately, and it''s still about ninja. Who in Muye village is willing to teach his ninja to others for free.

 Chapter 20

    Cloud father nodded and accepted Watergate''s apology. "It''s no big deal. It was meant to be told to the children."


    I''m afraid anyone who sees the sunny smile of Bofeng shuimen can''t get angry.


    "Hello, my name is Bofeng shuimen. It''s Muye Murakami now." Bofeng shuimen enters the room and takes the initiative to introduce himself.


    "Sure enough," Yun Kong sighed in his heart: four generations of eye fire shadow.


    Yunfu came out from behind the counter and bowed to the Watergate. "I''m the owner of this weapons store. What can I do for you?"


    Shangren, no matter in that village, is a person who needs to be respected, even if it is just an ordinary Shangren.


    "I''m going to perform a task right away. I need to buy 20 detonating symbols. I don''t know if there are any here," said Bofeng shuimen.


    In fact, it''s because big snake pill told the third generation Huoying that he had seen a good young man, and the third generation Huoying asked Watergate to observe to see if he has enough talent and, more importantly, to see how his character is. In short, it is to observe first.


    As for why the big snake pill didn''t come in person for three generations, it can only be said that yunkong and daitu don''t have the qualification at all. It''s very face-saving to call the wave Feng Shui gate.


    However, I didn''t expect that when I arrived at the wood school, I found that yunkong skipped class, but the time was coming after school, and Watergate came here with soil.


    However, there is no need to tell yunkong about this real reason. Anyway, Watergate is already very tall.


    It''s normal to buy some detonating symbols in the weapon store as shuimen Shangren, and 20 of them just meet the requirements of shuimen Shangren''s identity. More appropriately, the 20 detonating symbols are just the maximum for a weapon store of Yunfu''s scale.


    At the price of the detonator, 20 pieces are also a huge sum of money. For general weapon stores, the maximum number of detonating symbols is 20 or 30. No matter how big the business is, it is generally specially ordered.


    After all, the power of this thing is not small. It is a controlled item in Muye village. Otherwise, if a guy can''t think of self destruction with thousands of detonating symbols, the power is comparable to the general prohibition.


    "Guest, wait a minute. I''ll get it for you right away." father Yun heard the speech and asked the Watergate to sit on the chair in the room for a while and get it by himself.


    "Don''t worry, I want to see the chakra attributes of the two teenagers. I don''t know if it''s appropriate." Watergate smiled apologetically and asked Yunfu.


    "Of course." Yunfu certainly agrees. Watergate''s words mean that he can point yunkong and lead the earth one or two. Being able to get a guidance of tolerance is a rare thing for the cloud sky and the earth.


    Don''t look at the twelve little boys in the wood industry. They know that the teachers are all tolerant. They are figures with a leading role aura. Look at which of the twelve little boys in the wood industry is not small. The typical rich second generation teachers like Muye pill are just a special teacher of tolerance. We know that it is too difficult to find a teacher of tolerance now.


    "This is the dog son. His name is yunkong. This is Yu Zhibo Dai Tu, a friend of the dog son''s famous family." Yun''s father introduced him to Watergate with a finger to yunkong and a finger to Dai Tu.


    "Lord Watergate." yunkong and Dai Tu took a step forward and saluted respectfully to Watergate.


    "Well," Watergate nodded, "OK, now inject your chakra into chakra test paper. Let me see your chakra properties." Watergate said.


    "Take the earth first," said yunkong.


    "OK," without nonsense, he picked up the chakra test paper in his hand, shook his hand and input chakra into the test paper.


    With the injection of chakra in the soil, the chakra test paper was quickly divided into two parts. The left suddenly burned, and the right suddenly became powder.


    "So your attributes are fire and earth. Yes, they are the same as the three generations of Huoying adults." Watergate nodded and said.


    Watergate then turned his eyes to yunkong. The young man was praised by Lord big snake pill. Although he hasn''t seen anything outstanding about him, it doesn''t hinder Watergate''s attention. After all, the big snake pill has a very poisonous eye.


    Although yunkong initially planned to keep his chakra attribute secret, since Watergate wanted to know, yunkong felt there was no need to hide it.


    Yunkong stepped forward, clamped the test paper between the index finger and the middle finger, shook it gently, and injected chakra into chakra test paper.


    The upper part of the chakra test paper in yunkong''s hand burned quickly, "with the attribute of fire." the lower part of the test paper wrinkled quickly, and then was quickly wetted like entering the water. "And the attributes of thunder and water."


    Watergate nodded the same, a double attribute and a three attribute. As far as chakra attribute is concerned, it''s good. After all, most ninjas have a single attribute. Like himself.


    However, this has little to do with becoming a strong man, but I have seen these two teenagers. Let''s get to know them first and observe them slowly later.


    Watergate thought, took out a scroll from his arms and said, "unfortunately, your attributes are different from mine, but this number is a ninja given to me by my teacher. Its power is equivalent to Yu Zhibo''s haohuoqiu skill, but it''s easier to seal. I''ll give it to you both."


    Watergate handed the scroll in his hand to yunkong.


    "Huodun Yan bullet" is impressively written on the scroll.


    Yunfu was a little embarrassed. The other party just listened to his opinion on chakra attribute and gave yunkong and daitu such an important gift. "It''s so funny," he said again and again


    Before waiting for Yunfu to be sorry, yunkong has been pleasantly surprised to take over the scroll in Watergate''s hand.


    I''m kidding. This is the teacher of Watergate, that is to say, one of the three forbearances is the self coming ninja. Yunkong knows how powerful the fire bullet is. If there is any disadvantage of the Howe fireball, it is that the Howe fireball attacks forward with a rotating fireball, and the inflammatory bullet is like a burning warhead. Although the attack range may not be as wide as the fireball, but the penetration is stronger.


    Of course, all this is based on the same person using the same chakra.


    What''s more, the seal of Yan bullet is simpler, that is to say, the release of Ninja is faster.


    "Thank you, Lord Watergate." yunkong and Dai Tu said respectfully. When they looked at each other, they both had a feeling of their own hair.


    It''s easier for Dai Tu. Although he is a member of Yu Zhibo''s clan, it''s also very difficult to obtain ninja, not to mention a ninja that is not weaker than haohuoqiu.


    "However, after you learn it, you must not spread it freely. After all, this is my teacher''s ninja."

 Chapter 21

    Until the Watergate left, yunkong was still immersed in excitement. Not because of a ninja given by Watergate, but because of Watergate.


    Four generations of eye fire shadow shocked the characters in the whole tolerance world with the art of flying Thunder God in the future, and even made each village issue a law that they can automatically give up the task in case of yellow flash.


    Now, the next four generations of eye fire shadow, yellow flash wave Feng Shui door will take the initiative to know themselves.


    "Wow, Kaka, Kaka, developed." yunkong thought secretly. At least he could find a reason to learn the art of flying thunder from the wave Feng Shui gate in the future. No, people don''t know you. You run to people and say you want to learn the art of flying Thunder God.


    After taking the detonating symbol, Yunfu personally sent the wave Feng Shui gate out of the store, and even took the initiative to discount and reduce the price of the detonating symbol that shuimen wanted to buy.


    After seeing off the wave Feng Shui door, Yunfu walked into the room and looked at Xiang yunkong and Dai Tu.


    "By the way, Dad, are you really not going to be a ninja anymore?" yunkong asked.


    When Watergate came, he had made an accurate investigation of yunkong''s family, and even found out that Yunfu was once a ninja, and he was still tolerant. Therefore, when Watergate left, he politely said that he could talk to adult Huoying and ask Yunfu to teach in Ninja school.


    However, Yunfu resolutely refused, so yunkong asked.


    "Forget it, I''m tired of Ninja life. Now life is very good." Yunfu replied.


    In this regard, yunkong understands that the Ninja is not peaceful no matter where it is. Just like the moonlight and the wind, it is also the teacher of tolerance school. When he hears what he shouldn''t hear, he is killed. And a few years later, Muye village, including the whole tolerance community, was not peaceful, so it was good to quit.


    Then, Yunfu pretended to cough deeply for two times, "tell me, what outstanding things you did in school that can make a Shangren pay attention to you. It seems that it''s not an ordinary Shangren." Yunfu asked.


    "What''s outstanding?" yunkong pretended to think deeply. "Is fighting counted?"


    Then yunkong, regardless of Yunfu''s anger, took the earth and slipped out of the house.


    At this time, it was 5:30 p.m. and there was more than an hour until more than 7:00 p.m. after the sun completely set. Of course, yunkong and Dai Tu couldn''t wait to contact the Huodun Ninja left by Watergate.


    Yunkong pulled the soil and ran to the river in one breath. Came to the wooden pier on the river when Sasuke contacted Huodun.


    "Well, have a look. The ninja and Huodun fire bullet left by Lord Watergate." yunkong said.


    "Good!" Dai Tu couldn''t wait. He sat down cross legged and opened the scroll with yunkong.


    The scroll records in detail the seal of the ninja of the Huodun fire bullet, and some small details of the flow mode and power enhancement of the Ninja chakra using the Huodun fire bullet.


    "Take the earth, remember, these small details are also very helpful to your haohuoqiu skill." take the earth has never received other people''s advice on Huodun. These small details that come from and are marked are the best advice to take the earth.


    In more than ten minutes, yunkong kept the whole scroll in mind. Yandan and haohuoqiu have similar points. Yunkong spent a lot of time in the afternoon to write down the art of haohuoqiu. Now it''s much easier to master the ninja of Yandan.


    It''s not appropriate to master the word, or it''s almost like remembering it.


    "Yunkong, step back first. I''ll show you Ninja first." Dai Tu also wrote down the whole ninja, stood up and said to yunkong.


    Yunkong nods. He has never practiced ninja, not to mention Huodun ninja. Naturally, it''s more appropriate to see the demonstration with earth first.


    "Fire escape, fire bullet!" he quickly tied the seal with the soil, came to the end of the board and shouted.


    A one meter thick oval flame erupted from the mouth with soil and quickly swept the range of three meters in front of the body with soil.


    The calm water surface was quickly red reflected by the fire column, and it seemed as if a trace more than ten centimeters deep had been ploughed on the water surface.


    The Ninja with earth was over in only seven or eight seconds. Without the supplement of chakra with earth, the flame quickly disappeared in mid air. But the hot air on the water, especially a long trace, like a warhead, obviously left the attack trace of earth carrying ninja.


    "How''s it going? Yunkong!" Dai Tu turned around excitedly, and his face was flushed by the fire just now.


    "It''s very powerful. It''s at least half as powerful as the magic of haofireball this noon." yunkong replied.


    "But I think it''s better for you to practice the art of Hao fireball first. After all, you have mastered the art of Hao fireball for a long time. Try to apply the small details mentioned in the inflammatory bullet to Hao fireball." yunkong suggested.


    "OK, I think so too. Although the power of the fire bullet is great, it doesn''t feel as good as the Haohuo ball." Dai Tu replied.


    "Uh huh," yunkong nodded and thought to himself: Dai Tu really answered like a stream. It shouldn''t be said that I''m really a genius. I can think of such a difficult thing.


    "Fire escape, the art of Hao fireball."


    When yunkong feels good about himself, he takes the earth to seal again, and gives a big fireball appropriately.


    Looking at the small details left by Lai, it is very helpful to bring the soil. A fireball with a diameter of one meter flies in front of the soil body and hovers four or five meters in front of the soil body. A large amount of water vapor will be confused quickly, a little foggy.


    The fireball stayed a little longer, only ten seconds.


    Seeing everything in front of me, I was stunned by the earth. I never thought I could improve so much in half a day. I''m not accurate. It''s just that I can improve so much after reading the scroll left by me.


    When daitu cheered, yunkong shook his hand and walked to the side of daitu, "daitu, you step back and see brother''s art of haofireball."


    "How can you know the art of fireball?" Dai TU was surprised at the speech and looked at yunkong and asked.


    "Is it strange?" yunkong said indifferently. "Have you forgotten? My father used to be a ninja and naturally left some scrolls. It happens that there is the art of haofireball."


    Yunkong replied, and then quickly finished printing, "Huodun Hao''s art of fireball."


    The cloud suddenly concentrated chakra on his chest and spewed out rapidly. Yunkong feels that every step he does is right, even perfect.


    Just in front of yunkong, more than ten centimeters away, there was only a small flame, and then it went out quickly.


    "Cough," seeing a small flame in front of him, he quickly extinguished it, and yunkong''s face quickly turned red.

 Chapter 22

    The fireball in front of me turned into a small flame. I didn''t even maintain it for a second. Even with yunkong''s thick skin, yunkong''s face quickly turned red.


    "Cough, uh huh." yunkong pretended that his throat was uncomfortable and coughed twice.


    "Accident, pure accident." yunkong said.


    Yunkong finished printing again. In the same process, yunkong shouted: "Huodun Hao''s art of fireball."


    A small cluster of flames hesitated and seemed very embarrassed. Under the thousands of calls of the cloud sky, he finally showed his head.


    And just the same as a small flame quickly annihilated in mid air.


    "I wipe," Yun Kong whispered, completely a little silly.


    No, obviously I learn Ninja very quickly, just like I learn the unlocking techniques of my own secret path. Obviously I succeed twice. How! The plot shouldn''t develop like this. Anyway, I should be a genius once in a century. Like other reborn human beings, at least one of the five elements has complete attributes. Kaleidoscope writes wheel eyes and reincarnation eyes.


    He is a member of yuzhibo family, and ordinary yuzhibo blood flows in his body. Anyway, yunkong knows that his mother is an ordinary person and definitely not from yuzhibo''s family. I don''t know if I can open the writing wheel eye, and I found that I can''t even learn a small Huodun Ninja quickly.


    God, are you playing with me!


    Yunkong silently raised his head and looked at the sky. He was not even as good as a Weasel, or even as good as Zuo Er Shao.


    God, are you really playing with me?


    Dai Tu looked at yunkong and patted yunkong on the shoulder.


    Yunkong quickly decided to show a little ridicule if he took the earth. Yunkong will definitely give him a punch without hesitation.


    "Yunkong, don''t be too sad. After all, you''re just trying for the first time. Take your time. Feel the flow of chakra and mobilize as many chakras as possible." Dai Tu said.


    "Good man!" Yun Kong sighed to the whole who tried to persuade him.


    "These are my own feelings, and I don''t know whether they are right or not. Try it. I can''t die anyway. I always thought I was very bad. After seeing you, my mood suddenly improved a lot. No wonder so many people came to see me when they were free. I see that." when the painting style changed, it meant a 360 degree turn. And the expression pretends to be a feeling of enlightenment.


    "Your sister, it''s your experience to treat me as a white mouse. By the way, you also black me. With the earth, I''m blind. I''m so kind to you." yunkong''s two tears are full of tears. He looked around and saw where he would kick the black foot later.


    "Come on, let me release a fireball for you again." he walked slowly to yunkong with earth seal.


    Before taking the earth to release Ninjutsu, yunkong flew up without reason and kicked the earth into the river.


    "Take the earth, look at your dog''s swimming posture. I feel a lot better inexplicably." yunkong just said these words, he heard the earth shout in the water: "Huodun haohuoqiu''s skill."


    "Your sister, take the earth. Don''t be so cruel. I just deliberately put you into the river. You''re going to roast me with fire." yunkong thought in his heart. The body was too fast to cover its ears and jumped into the river.


    Quiet, quiet, quiet for a while. The imaginary big fireball didn''t appear. When yunkong showed his head from the bottom of the water, he heard the arrogant laughter of the earth on the shore.


    Yunkong now finds himself fooled by the earth. "Dai Tu, can you look like a big boss?" yunkong thought in his heart.


    But he shouted, "take the earth, you''re dead. You dare to visit me. Don''t let me catch you."


    Yunkong chased the earth on the shore, and the earth had already turned its direction and ran away with an unbridled smile.


    Maybe this life is the life I want. Just how long can this life last! I don''t know.


    These thoughts flashed through the cloud.


    A week passed in the blink of an eye. At the edge of Muye village, at the gap where a stream flowed, the two teenagers were facing each other. The two teenagers are the clouds and the earth after school.


    In a week, yunkong has barely mastered the three body art, shadow separation and two kinds of fire escape ninja. As for the instant body technique, yunkong can only ha ha.


    Instant body learning is very simple. Just attach chakra to your feet and use chakra to move quickly. But now yunkong doesn''t know where he can use his instant body skill.


    Of course, yunkong gave the Ninja above to Dai Tu without reservation. Therefore, since they were able to master those ninja skills, they often came to this place to compete.


    "Dai Tu, did you not have enough to eat this noon? Why did you react so slowly this afternoon." Yun Kong easily dodged Dai Tu''s mortar attacks again and again, and joked to Dai Tu.


    "You think I''m like you. I slept in another corner in the afternoon activity class. I remember you didn''t attend the activity class this afternoon. Every time the teacher said to dissolve, you disappeared in the twinkling of an eye." Dai Tu returned.


    Dai Tu is a little out of breath now. He has just launched attacks on his own initiative again and again, which consumes a lot of physical strength.


    "I call that instant body skill, you know what!" said Yun Kong''s face without redness and confusion. Although when he first mastered the instant body technique, an instant body hit a tree, which made yunkong a big ugly in the class.


    Sure enough, Dai Tu laughed after hearing yunkong''s answer. "That''s also called instant body."


    Hearing the speech, yunkong''s face turned black, "don''t talk nonsense. Can you go with the soil? If you can''t, it''s my turn!"


    Yunkong pinched his fingers and looked at Dai TU with a bad smile. I dare to expose my shortcomings. You''re itching with the soil.


    "Go, why not go." the earthy corner of his mouth suddenly showed the expression of track success.


    "Hmm?" yunkong was alert and was about to react.


    A band of earth suddenly came out behind him, "got it." band of earth shouted and hammered yunkong''s face just turned his head.


    Unexpectedly, yunkong was boxed by Dai Tu without any resistance.


    The cloud that was knocked away turned into a piece of wood with a clear punch mark just hammered by the earth.


    "Doubles!"


    Take the earth to look at the wooden pile falling on the ground and turn around to look in another direction.


    Yunkong stood in front of another body with soil. "The separation technique is good. If you don''t look carefully, you will almost be confused." yunkong smiled.

 Chapter 23

    "Doubles are good. If you don''t look carefully, you''ll almost be confused." yunkong said.


    "It''s not a separation, but a shadow separation." the earth behind yunkong, with a slight upturned corner of his mouth, suddenly shot behind yunkong and said.


    But yunkong seemed to have expected. When he reached out with the soil, yunkong grabbed it with his backhand and easily grabbed the hand with the soil in his hand. Turn your arms around and hit the dirt behind you.


    The arm with soil turned outward to block the arm attacked by yunkong, and quickly pulled together with yunkong.


    After eating yunkong''s countless losses, Dai Tu finally knew that he could resist the enemy with shadow.


    I remember when I used to watch the fire shadow, I was cheated by Kakashi''s separation several times, and then I was caught off guard. Yunkong began to consciously hone his fighting skills in this aspect.


    On the other side, the earthy Buddha quickly printed, "Huodun Hao''s art of fireball."


    With a loud cry from the earth, a fireball with a diameter of two meters quickly formed in front of the earth, rotating and rolling to the cloud space tangled with the earth.


    "Huodun Hao''s skill of fireball." almost at the same time, a fireball came from the other side and collided with the fireball ejected from the mouth of Dai Tu, so that the fireball in Dai Tu''s hand deviated from the cloud tangled by Dai Tu''s body.


    "I didn''t expect you to leave a part."


    Looking at another cloud space hidden in the trees, he said with some surprise.


    "No, I''m the one." yunkong said, and the yunkong tangled with the earth turned into a pile of fog.


    "I have taught you countless times with the Ninja skill of shadow separation. Do you think I will let the fool run out and take risks before I determine the specific situation?" Yun Kong is sweating and his hair is wet in clusters.


    Although the battle just now was not so fierce, it was not as easy as yunkong said. Taking the earth is like naruto, with unlimited energy. The earth is so tired that yunkong will not feel better. Although I just said those words to Dai Tu like a brave man.


    Watching the fireballs colliding with each other, leaving a pit nearly half a meter deep on the ground, gradually disappearing into the air.


    Yunkong also breathed a sigh of relief. His hard training for a week was not in vain. At least there is no big difference between the released fireball and earth.


    Yunkong looked at the setting sun in the west, "let''s go, let''s go home!"


    Only two or three minutes after yunkong and daitu left, a white haired and masked teenager generally appeared where yunkong and daitu had just fought. But the eyes float to the direction of clouds and earth.


    Looking at the burning marks left on the ground, "is this their strength?" the white haired and masked boy muttered, quickly turned into a dark shadow and threw himself into the woods. After only a minute, the white haired masked boy disappeared in the distance like a ghost.


    At six o''clock the next morning, yunkong''s alarm clock went on working on time day after day year after year.


    Yunkong vaguely closes the alarm clock, half closes his eyes, like sleepwalking, walks into the washing room and puts his toothbrush into his mouth. "Today is Monday again. I hate Monday the most."


    Habitually muttering, yunkong remembered that Ninja school is similar to college. If you don''t want to learn, no one will force you.


    After finishing everything in the morning thousands of times, yunkong casually ate something, took the lunch lunch lunch and walked out of the door.


    Dai Tu has been waiting early on the street where yunkong goes to school.


    Two days ago, Dai Tu went to yunkong''s house to go to school with yunkong. Later, in order not to let Dai Tu work so hard, Yun Kong discussed with Dai Tu to meet on the street near the school between yunkong''s house and yuzhibo family, and then they went to school together.


    After a safe trip to school, yunkong found that today''s course was an extracurricular activity class from the beginning.


    Not surprisingly, last week the teacher didn''t hand in anything except teaching students how to extract chakra. As for the method, it is not unexpected. It belongs to the most common of the ordinary.


    Yunkong even tried to feel it. If it was handed in by the school teacher, yunkong felt that it would take at least three days to extract chakra.


    Doesn''t it mean that the tolerance world is not peaceful recently? It doesn''t mean that the relationship between various tolerance villages has started again or has been very rigid. Why is Muye village still cultivating ninjas so leisurely.


    Just when yunkong was thinking, Zhongren Shanye, the person in charge of yunkong class, stood in front of the line lined up by yunkong class and said, "today I''ll teach you how to throw the sword."


    Yamada finished and asked everyone to spread a semicircle around the city, so that everyone can observe his throwing method.


    "Everyone has everyone''s throwing habit, but everything changes. The throwing method of the sword in his hand is one word - fast."


    Yamada said, shaking his hand suddenly, before everyone could see his action. On the wooden stake demonstrated in front of him, PA, a sword in his hand hit the bull''s-eye.


    "Ah ~" Yamada''s sudden action caused a scream and praise from yunkong. Yamada''s just shot quickly aroused a cult.


    But it doesn''t include yunkong. Yunkong clearly saw Yamada''s way of shooting. Although the action was slight, it was just that the index finger and middle finger threw the sword out with mutual force. This throwing method can be said to be the foundation of the foundation.


    Yunkong turned his head and looked around. Although four or five people applauded there, they obviously showed disdain in their eyes, including two yuzhibo people, one named qimukakassi.


    As for the guy with soil, his eyes are almost filled with small stars. Rotten wood cannot be carved. There''s nothing exciting about it. Especially you, Dai Tu, you will be a mobile Arsenal in the future. Can you not lose face for yourself in the future.


    When yunkong is thinking. Yamada wild pose, has begun to slowly explain the steps step by step.


    "Like this, the throwing hand should be in front, the legs should be separated, the body should lean forward and keep a good balance. The eyes should direct the front, raise the chest, close the abdomen and lift the hips. Adjust the breathing, don''t swing the arms too much, and mainly use the wrist force to fly the sword out of your hand."


    After Yamada explained it in general, two swords in his hand flew out of the bull''s-eye.


    Yamada explained the way two or three times. Looking at the teenagers who were ready to try, he greeted them with a smile.


    "That''s it. Well, let''s contact you on the list I called."

 Chapter 24

    Sunny, cloudless, a good day to sleep. Yunkong thought.


    On the playground of the wood industry school, there was not a rattling sound, but the sound of a sword hitting a wooden stake.


    "Next, Qimu Kakashi." Yamada''s voice looked forward to it. I don''t know how much the famous Muye Baiya''s son has learned about Qimu Shuo Mao.


    Yunkong also has some expectations in his heart, mainly to see how much difference he has between himself and the famous Kakashi.


    "Here we are." qimukakassi raised his hand and motioned through the crowd to bring the stake. At the same time, he motioned to Yamada that he was ready.


    "Let''s start." Yamada Noda.


    As soon as Yamada''s words fell, Kakashi immediately connected the ten swords in his hand into a straight line and shot at the target center of the stake.


    Dada dada. The sound of the sword hitting the stake in his hand was almost practiced into one piece. Ten swords in his hand were accurately hit by Kakashi in less than five seconds.


    "Perfect, hit all the swords in your hand in five seconds, and all hit the bull''s-eye." Yamada announced the result.


    Worthy of being the son of Muye Baiya. Yamada thought of it in his ambition.


    Worthy of being a copy of Ninja flag mukakashi. Yunkong thought in his heart.


    When the students around saw the demonstration of Qimu Kakashi and Yamada''s evaluation of Qimu Kakashi, a burst of cheers sounded from the crowd again. Especially the female students. My eyes are full of little stars, so I almost write the words "I''m a flower maniac" on my face.


    In the cheers of the crowd, qimukakashi put his hands in his pockets and walked down calmly. It''s just that you''re pretending to be cool.


    In the crowd, the middle finger of the earth was raised high to show their disdain. And afraid that Kakashi couldn''t see it, he tried to make two grunts.


    Sure enough, Kakashi saw the gesture with soil. Although he didn''t know what the gesture meant, Kakashi also knew it was definitely not a good word. So Kakashi made the same gesture in the eyes of the middle school students and shook it emphatically in front of the earth.


    "Sure enough, do Kakashi children still have a lot of mind!"


    After seeing Kakashi''s reaction, yunkong thought in his heart. Although Kakashi often pretends to be cool, she is still a child in her heart. Knowing that Qi Mu Shuo Mao was carrying the reputation of a coward and the suicide point, Qi Mu Kakashi became so inhumane in locking all his feelings in his heart.


    When Dai Tu saw this scene, he turned green, took a heavy sip of sputum and spit directly in front of Kakashi. Then, regardless of Kakashi''s impulsive eyes, he turned smartly and walked to the stake.


    Although yunkong doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that Dai Tu has completely learned from himself. This includes erecting the middle finger and spitting. I think I was a humble and friendly young man in those days.


    Dai Tu took ten swords in his hand, glanced sideways at Kakashi again, and then took a deep breath before Yamada shouted.


    Shua Shua. The sword in his hand was thrown by the earth in a special way.


    The sword in hand is either straight or rotating, shooting at the stake from all directions.


    Yuzhibo family''s unique throwing method of sword in hand. Whether it''s shantianye or yunkong, the way of throwing the sword with soil is not simple.


    Dada, he hit his sword on the stake, of which only two hit the bull''s-eye, the other five hit the stake, and the remaining three missed directly.


    "Shh ~" when I saw the sword thrown by the earth, only two hit the bull''s-eye, and even three missed the target. A disdain suddenly sounded in the crowd. After all, not most people have the knowledge of mountains, fields and clouds.


    Kakashi''s expression in the crowd was very calm, and several teenagers with inheritance also had the same calm face. As for the remaining two yuzhibo teenagers, they looked disdainful. Naturally, they think they can do better than taking the soil.


    Dai Tu walked down in a burst of boos, even with a proud face. However, in front of passing yunkong, yunkong impolitely raised his middle finger in front of the earth.


    Dai Tu enjoyed the abuse of his opponent''s IQ. Even the louder the boo, the more proud he was.


    This low-key installation 13 method is also taught by yunkong.


    "No wonder yunkong always despises me in IQ. It''s really cool to despise others in IQ." he thought of it with joy until he saw yunkong''s middle finger.


    "Next, the clouds are empty." Yamada continued.


    "Look, what''s called a fighter in force." yunkong whispered, went to the stake, took ten swords in his hand, and weighed the weight up and down.


    Then yunkong threw the sword in his hand into the air, grabbed it with two hands and five fingers, and clamped the eight swords by yunkong''s fingers. The cloud shook with empty hands, and the eight swords flew to the stake in their respective tracks.


    Then yunkong bowed slightly, took the last two swords in his hand, and waved his left and right hands successively.


    To achieve this step, yunkong''s current POS is absolutely handsome for everyone.


    But the first eight swords in their hands passed through the stake and nailed to the trunk behind the stake in the eyes of everyone. The remaining two swords made a crisp sound in the air. The two swords collided in the air. The front one immediately changed direction, leaped over the wooden pile and nailed to the bottom of the trunk behind the wooden pile. As for the sword in the back, he didn''t know where he was flying, and yunkong didn''t care where he was flying.


    Miss, all miss.


    Suddenly a boo rang again.


    Yunkong held his hands high, like a victorious general, running back to his position with a smile.


    "Awesome." Yamada looked at the nine swords nailed to the tree trunk. The first feeling in his mind was awesome.


    At his position, he clearly saw that the eight swords in his hand bypassed the stake and nailed them to the trunk blocked by the stake. The last one changed its direction directly in mid air and nailed it to the bottom of the trunk.


    In the way he threw his sword, it was no different to hide behind a stake and stand in front of him. For the first time, Yamada wild found that he should pay attention to yunkong.


    What is more surprising is that each sword in his hand accurately nailed a leaf.


    Yunkong felt his hands back to his position, and the way yuzhibo weasel was really easy to use. But he was still far from his yuzhibo weasel. At that time, yuzhibo weasel was in midair, and all suffering basically hit the target at the same time. Their own can only be sequential, but also on a down-to-earth basis.


    However, the effect is enough.

 Chapter 25

    Yunkong walked back to the crowd with a smile, not affected by the boos around him. Of course, the boos around are basically those little girls who are crazy about flowers. Living is the youth of the civilian family. Everything looks strong. Looking at Xiang yunkong''s eyes is not disdain, but fear and admiration.


    Looking at the serious faces of Kakashi and others, even yunkong felt that he had pulled enough hatred value now. However, this way of pretending to force is really cool.


    Dai Tu silently raised his thumb. "It''s powerful. It''s worthy of being a forced fighter."


    "Thank you," said yunkong, who was considerate of Dai Tu''s jealousy and refused Dai Tu''s praise. Once again, Dai Tu deeply realized the thickness of yunkong''s face.


    Dai Tu said, "no wonder you''ve been practicing your sword all day this week. You''ve even secretly learned my skills. Have you long planned to make a splash at this moment?"


    "Of course not. What''s good about a blockbuster? You think I''m you. I''m pursuing the goal of crane tail to comfort your heart." Yun air conditioner said.


    The things behind are ordinary. There is no one who can shine in front of people like the cloud sky. Even the two boys of Yu Zhibo''s family can only see the past.


    As for why he can see the past, it is because yunkong unconsciously compares the throwing method of their swords with that of yuzhibo weasel, and then finds that it is really rubbish. Naturally, it can only be passable.


    Soon, more than 30 people in yunkong class passed quickly. Yamada quickly disappeared in front of the public after announcing his free activities as usual.


    "Where are we going?" watching the teacher disappear actively again, even with the soil, I have to admire Mr. Yamada''s lack of dedication. Mr. Yamada has never been caught by the students.


    "Where can I go? First practice ninja and then beat you up." yunkong returned.


    Dai Tu nodded. "I don''t know who beat who. I almost won yesterday." Dai Tu replied.


    Hearing yunkong''s answer, Dai Tu understood that yunkong meant to go to the stream they often went to and practice by themselves.


    In other words, with yunkong''s disdain for efforts, he insisted on being a good child. The good student''s land was finally abducted by yunkong on the fourth day. So after that, he got out of control and often followed yunkong to skip class.


    Yunkong talked and smiled with Dai tu. when they were about to go out of the playground, Shua Shua, several swords in their hands suddenly shot at them from behind yunkong and Dai Tu.


    Things happen too suddenly, especially for the unprepared clouds and earth.


    Suddenly, a feeling of palpitation appeared in yunkong''s heart. Yunkong''s Yu Guang saw four swords shooting at himself and Dai Tu in a tricky way.


    When there was no time to rush, Yun Kong pushed the earth and twisted his body to his side as much as possible.


    Shua Shua, four swords in their hands brushed yunkong''s body and scratched four blood marks on yunkong''s body.


    Yunkong''s body turned over. Ignoring the pain of the wound, he quickly recovered his balance and looked warily at the two people holding the sword behind him. At the moment when the cloud pushed away, the soil on the other side also responded quickly. His body rolled on the ground, stood up and stared at the murderer with resentment.


    The murderer was two yuzhibo teenagers in the same class as yunkong.


    Two teenagers in yuzhibo''s blue clothes sighed, as if they were annoyed that their swords were not nailed to the cloud and the earth.


    But now yunkong and daitu have been vigilant, and have attracted the attention of most students. They can only choose to stop.


    The two teenagers looked at each other and quickly ran to yunkong and Dai Tu.


    "Yunkong classmate, are you all right?" the two teenagers said in one voice, and they quickly bowed to yunkong.


    Yunkong quietly looks at the two yuzhibo teenagers who bow to him. The one on the right is yuzhibopin and the one on the right is yuzhibomiao. It''s said that they are still two brothers. It''s not clear whether they are brothers or not. For a week, although yunkong fooled around, he also remembered the names of the whole class early.


    Yu zhibopin on the right apologized quickly and said, "I''m sorry, classmate yunkong. When we were just practicing our sword, we accidentally threw it away and hurt you. Please forgive me."


    "I think you''re bleeding. You''d better hurry to the infirmary and bandage it. We''ll pay for it both." Yu zhibopin said. In addition, Yu zhibomiao also agreed, and repeatedly said he didn''t mean it.


    The original students around him jumped and looked at Yu Zhibo with some fear or disgust. With the explanation of Yu Zhibo''s family, the attitudes of the students around him changed one after another. Even some have spoken for Yu zhibopin and think that they are generous and righteous.


    But the earth around him was full of resentment, and even his fist had been clenched. Just wait for yunkong''s order and beat them up.


    Others don''t know the thoughts of Yu zhibopin and Yu zhibomiao, but Dai Tu''s heart is clear. These people are arrogant. Yunkong''s swordsmanship just made them feel ashamed, so they deliberately sneaked from behind.


    Dai Tu just wanted to refute and criticize Yu zhibopin and Yu zhibomiao, but he was stopped by yunkong.


    "It''s all right. You''re not careful either." yunkong nodded, turned around and took the earth away.


    "Cut, coward." Yuzhi bomiao whispered when yunkong turned around. Although it was whispered, it clearly fell into the ears of earth and cloud space.


    When you take the Tun, it''s like a lit artillery battle, so you''re ready to go back and do it. But the clouds fell again.


    "Yunkong, these two boys are obviously intentional. Let''s forget it?" Dai TU was whispered by yunkong.


    "Have you ever heard that it''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge?" said yunkong.


    "Can we forget it today?" said Dai Tu angrily.


    "Of course not. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. But I''m a villain. Villain takes revenge from morning to night!" yunkong smiled and said ferocious words.


    "Now, I''ll set fire to escape. I''ll take each of them two arms." yunkong still said with a smile. But he looked earthy and sweaty.


    "Fire escape is not too cruel." Dai Tu asked with some hesitation, "after all, fire escape is very powerful. If you are not careful, you will die."


    "Human life? Best of all, I''m self-defense!" Yun gave a blank look. "The last thing Ninja needs is mercy!"


    With his back to the two teenagers of Yu Zhibo''s family, yunkong quickly printed.

 Chapter 26

    "Yunkong, after all, is a classmate. Is it too cruel?" Dai Tu, although his hands are printing, still whispered his advice.


    "Cruel? I call it making an example of others. When these two bastards sneaked attack with their swords behind their backs, did you say they feel cruel?" yunkong said.


    Obviously not. Otherwise, Yu zhibopin and Yu zhibomiao would not sneak attack with their swords behind their backs.


    Since the other party is unkind first, don''t blame us for our injustice. Bring soil to think of. Since the other party doesn''t care about their life safety, Dai Tu feels that he is stupid to reason with these two bastards.


    The seal of Hao fireball is finished quickly, waiting for yunkong to give an order.


    At this time, Yuzhi Bopin and Yuzhi bomiao looked at yunkong and the figure turning away with the earth, and looked at each other again.


    Yuzhi Bopin and Yuzhi bomiao think that if they sneak attack again, they can definitely seriously hurt yunkong and daitu. But now many students are watching, we can no longer use the reason of carelessness.


    Their palms unconsciously grasped the sword in their hands.


    When they were still considering whether to do it again, yunkong and Dai Tu suddenly turned around.


    Yuzhi Bopin and Yuzhi bomiao jumped and mistakenly thought that yunkong and daitu found their careful thinking. Yuzhi Bopin and Yuzhi bomiao are still young after all.


    Seeing yunkong and Dai Tu suddenly turn around, Yu zhibopin and Yu zhibomiao are in a guilty panic, and they immediately show an unconscious smile.


    "I really confused myself. How could they know my mind." Yu Zhibo thought in his heart. Just about to step forward, at least hypocritically asked yunkong and daitu if they had any new requirements.


    Unexpectedly, the deep and shallow cloud took a deep breath and said with a sneer "Huodun inflammatory bomb".


    Yunkong took a breath, and a two meter pillar of fire formed an arrow and shot at Yuzhi Bopin and Yuzhi bomiao.


    Huge flames poured into Yuzhi Bopin and Yuzhi bomiao. The raging fire even ploughed more than ten centimeters of burning marks on the ground. In front of the cloud, all the fallen leaves turned into fly ash in an instant, and even the trees on both sides of the flame withered and burned rapidly under the high temperature.


    Yuzhi Bopin and Yuzhi bomiao were stunned, and even began to curse their mother in their hearts. "Don''t we just fly two swords in our hands? Even if it''s intentional, it ensures that we can''t kill people. It''s good for you to directly use fire to escape ninja. Do you know that people will burn if you''re not careful?"


    Scold and scold. It''s obvious that yunkong doesn''t intend to let them go easily. Even they can clearly feel yunkong''s killing intention after the fire.


    How could he have such a strong intention to kill at such a young age.


    However, Yu zhibopin and Yu zhibomiao don''t dream about these now. Yuzhi bomiao was far away from the cloud and stood behind Yuzhi Bopin. At the critical moment, Yuzhi bomiao got up quickly and pulled Yuzhi Bopin. The two avoided the fire in an awkward posture.


    Although they avoided it, their arms and legs were still burned by the high temperature of the flame, which sent out some burning smell.


    The fire hit the trees behind Yuzhi Bopin and Yuzhi bomiao. With a loud bang, the waist thick tree directly turned into fly ash in the devouring of the fire.


    The students around stared at the cloud space standing quietly, and suddenly found that the beautiful cloud space was a little terrible. A few people who just had some schadenfreude suddenly trembled back unconsciously.


    "How can you be so strong? You can use fire escape Ninja at such a young age." the surrounding students unconsciously thought of it.


    When the surrounding students were shocked, the earth quickly turned around and let the surrounding students understand what is shock again.


    "Huodun Hao''s skill of fireball." Dai Tu held a half fist in front of his mouth, and a fireball with a diameter of about two meters quickly rotated and flew to Yuzhi Bopin and Yuzhi bomiao lying on the ground.


    The power of Hao fireball is no less than that of Yan bullet. The rotating flame is even more powerful, and the newly burned trees turn into fly ash in an instant under the influence of the fireball. The students around couldn''t bear the high temperature of the fireball and retreated one by one with a surprised face.


    This includes Yuzhi Bopin and Yuzhi bomiao lying on the ground. What they didn''t expect was that yunkong was cruel, and they didn''t have the slightest intention to stay with their family.


    When they were weak, they made up a knife again.


    Facing the surging fireball, Yu zhibopin and Yu zhibomiao trembled with their legs and couldn''t even escape.


    They burst into tears unconsciously, even looked desperate and looked at the approaching fireball.


    Now Zhongren teacher is not here. Even here, they may not be able to save them. "Did you really die in this place today?" these thoughts appeared in their minds. Had known that yunkong and daitu were so cruel, they would never provoke them.


    Regret that there is no regret medicine in the world.


    When they were ready to accept their fate, a white haired and masked boy suddenly appeared in front of them. It''s qimukakassi.


    "Earth Dun, earth array wall." Kakashi finished printing at an incredible speed and clapped his hands on the ground.


    With Kakashi''s action, Kakashi stood up a wall in front of Kakashi, shielding Kakashi and Yu zhibopin and Yu zhibomiao behind him.


    The fireball hit the wall. Boom, there was another explosion. A billow of black smoke came out. All eyes were focused on the burst.


    At the moment when the fireball hit the wall, the cloud started quickly and rushed straight into the explosion smoke.


    Sure enough, although the power of the fireball was huge, it was perfectly resisted by Kakashi''s Tu Dun ninja.


    Kakashi squatted in front of the broken earth escape wall and saw the cloud flying past him at a very fast speed.


    Kakashi''s feet moved slightly when yunkong rubbed his shoulder, but he immediately took them back. Kakashi sighed. He had already hated yunkong as soon as he shot, but there was still the possibility of turning enemies into friends. After all, if he didn''t do it just now, the two yuzhibo family might lose their lives. But now he has no reason to do it, at least Kakashi thinks so.


    Another move is a provocation against yunkong. Just now yunkong is out of date. You can clearly detect yunkong''s hostility when you move your steps. Kakashi obviously doesn''t want to annoy yunkong with unlimited potential because of these two useless yuzhibo teenagers.


    At present, it looks like this.

 Chapter 27

    Kakashi slightly moved his deflected steps back, making yunkong pass through him easily.


    At the moment when Kakashi withdrew his steps, Kakashi noticed that the naked hostility in front of him disappeared. Somehow, Kakashi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just at that moment, yunkong put too much pressure on him. Especially a man as old as him.


    After yunkong passed Kakashi, there were several sounds of fracture behind Kakashi. Then Yuzhi Bopin and Yuzhi bomiao screamed bitterly through the whole driving range.


    All this happened between electric light and flint. The surrounding students didn''t even react, and everything was over.


    Yuzhi Bopin and Yuzhi bomiao were lying on the ground crying bitterly. It can be seen that their arms were broken by yunkong''s two feet, and even clear footprints can be seen on them.


    Yunkong has just finished all this. The Zhongren mountain field of yunkong''s class has an instant body skill and comes to the middle of the crowd. Just then the obvious explosion of Huodun startled the dedicated good teacher.


    Yamada''s face was a little ugly. He had just left for such a short meeting, not to mention the obvious traces of Huodun around. Just look at Yu zhibopin and Yu zhibomiao who scream under yunkong''s feet. Shantian has a headache. It''s really not simple.


    "What''s going on?" Yamada asked. While talking, he looked at the students around him. When he saw that the students around him turned their eyes to yunkong, Yamada also turned his eyes to yunkong.


    Yunkong clapped his hands and bent down to remove the yuzhibo product tolerance bag and install it behind his waist. In the eyes of everyone, he shook his head innocently, "I don''t know. I just arrived."


    Yunkong said very seriously. If they hadn''t seen yunkong break the arms of yuzhibopin and yuzhibomiao, they really thought yunkong had just arrived.


    Kakashi turned in surprise and looked at the righteous and inviolable cloud. Suddenly I found that I mistakenly thought I knew yunkong very well. In fact, I didn''t understand at all.


    The strange eyes of the surrounding students betrayed yunkong''s innocent excuse.


    "Is it true?" Yamada asked with some amusement. Funny because yunkong is still going to die and refuse to admit it at this time. However, he appreciates yunkong''s temperament. Ninja? Can you call Ninja without thick skin!


    Yunkong nodded very seriously again, as if what he had just done was really not what he had done, "it''s true."


    Yunkong said with a smile and looked at the students around him with a bad smile. In particular, yunkong didn''t know whether to put his fingers on his chest intentionally or unintentionally. He pinched them all the time.


    Now even the most stupid students understand yunkong''s naked threat, especially when yunkong just put Yuzhi Bopin and Yuzhi bomiao together. Of course, it also has the credit of bringing soil.


    Now yunkong has made a gesture, not to mention taking the soil. Even yunkong dare not accuse them, but the end is already there. Now who dares to speak indiscriminately, without self-interest and for the benefit of others? That''s what the book says. Maybe there won''t be so many heroes in yunkong town in the future, but now, they have a deep memory of yunkong''s ruthlessness.


    Yunkong''s behavior certainly aroused Yamada''s suspicion. Let alone Yamada, when he came here, he saw Yuzhi Bopin and Yuzhi bomiao fall at the feet of yunkong.


    "Kakashi, you should hurry to find two classmates and take yuzhibopin and yuzhibomiao to the infirmary for treatment." Yamada said without further delay. If you can''t find the murderer at the first time, put the murderer aside first. The two youths of Yu Zhibo''s family are still lying on the ground crying!


    "As for you, yunkong, come with me," Yamada said.


    Turn around and get ready to leave this place. Yamada realized that there was no point in entanglement here. If you want to solve the problem, you have to solve it in private. In full view of the public, he has no good way. Can he really bully the weak and press the matter on yunkong. Although Yamada determined that yunkong did it 100%, at least yunkong did it.


    But under the wanton power of the cloud sky, yes, it is the wanton power. Just now yunkong''s bad smile without good intentions certainly fell into shantianye''s eyes. In addition, yunkong''s actions and the situation of yuzhibopin and yuzhibomiao lying on the ground, even if shantianye didn''t experience everything just now, he saw the silent threat of yunkong.


    But yunkong can bully the weak and shut up all the students, but he can''t bully lingran to put the blame on yunkong.


    He is a teacher and will only be laughed at. The identity of yunkong is the same as that of others. They are all students. Yunkong''s doing so will only arouse his worship, or fear.


    Therefore, Yamada can only make such a decision.


    "Teacher, how about a bet."


    When Yamada plans to deal with it first, yunkong suddenly interrupts.


    "What bet?" Yamada asked. Maybe it was yunkong''s sword practice that left a deep impression on him, or yunkong made him feel a little impressed. Otherwise, as his teacher, or as his Zhongren, there is no need to promise to gamble with yunkong.


    After coming to the fire shadow, yunkong knew that what he said is that lower tolerance, middle tolerance is cannon fodder, upper tolerance is ordinary people''s words, and it is farting. Although xiaren may be regarded as cannon fodder, once it becomes Zhongren, the fate will definitely change dramatically in an instant. After all, there is only a small amount of tolerance in a village. Compared with the rare upper tolerance, the middle tolerance is the basic combat power of a village, and the number of middle tolerance is an important indicator to measure the combat power of a village.


    "If you can catch me, I''ll admit it." yunkong replied. Although yunkong said I think without end, Yamada knew that yunkong meant that he would take the initiative to admit it and be responsible for it, even if the original responsible person was not him.


    But on the contrary, if he doesn''t catch yunkong, yunkong won''t admit it, and needs the Ninja school to protect it. That is, let the Ninja school bear the responsibility of yunkong breaking the arms of Yuzhi Bopin and Yuzhi bomiao.


    Yamada just smiled and thought: your boy will be afraid. I thought you were lawless. I was also afraid of the power of yuzhibo family.


    But immediately Yamada''s eyebrows frowned again.


    The boy didn''t mean it. He calculated me in early in the morning. With yunkong''s character, although he doesn''t understand it, he looks shameless enough, and he doesn''t look like a reckless person.

 Chapter 28

    The idea of these years flashed through Yamada''s mind. Compared with these, Yamada is more concerned about yunkong''s confidence to bet with him.


    You know, yunkong is only six years old now. If he can escape from his eyes at the age of six, it shows that yunkong has the strength to endure.


    "OK, I agree." Yamada wild just thought a little and agreed.


    However, yunkong doesn''t believe it on his face. It''s almost written on his face. Do you dare to offend yuzhibo? Or do you have the ability to guarantee that yuzhibo won''t trouble me?


    "Don''t worry, I promise you in the name of Ninja school." Yamada said with a flash of white eyes. Yes, even if you can''t afford to offend the yuzhibo family, you are behind Muye Ninja school and Huoying adult behind Muye Ninja school. Can''t lord Huoying control the yuzhibo family.


    Yamada thought, more and more feel that he may be calculated by yunkong.


    "OK? Do you have any questions? If not, the bet will be over." Yamada said angrily, thinking: you think I really have nothing to do, take advantage of you!


    "Well, start now!" yunkong replied with a smile.


    Although yunkong began to fall, the students around tightened their fists and stared at yunkong and Shantian. Especially the earth that has just been blocked by the dark clouds. And Kakashi, who should have sent Yuzhi Bopin and Yuzhi bomiao to the infirmary.


    When yunkong said he wanted to make a bet, Kakashi decisively handed over yuzhibopin and yuzhibomiao to several students around him.


    "Start." as yunkong''s words fell, four or five swords in yunkong''s hand suddenly drew a perfect curve and shot at the mountain field.


    It turned out that yunkong had just installed the sword backpack in yuzhibopin''s hand behind his waist. Yamada and Kakashi''s eyes contracted slightly and thought of it in their hearts.


    Yamada fielder quickly took out the bitterness from his tolerance bag, quickly rotated it in his hand, and easily bounced the sword thrown by yunkong.


    "If you have any means, hurry up, or you won''t have a chance later." Yamada said easily.


    Several swords in hand obviously pose no threat to Shantian.


    Yunkong is not in a hurry. He is not even distracted by the ridicule of Shantian. Yamada is Zhongren. A little distraction may lead to being arrested.


    Yunkong''s footsteps moved slightly, holding several swords in his hand again, and looked at the mountains and fields solemnly.


    Suddenly, the cloud started quickly, but it ran to one side quickly. Although he didn''t turn his back to the mountains and fields, looking at the direction of yunkong, he obviously ran away.


    "I wipe" yunkong''s action obviously shocked everyone, even the mountains and fields.


    The plot should not develop like this. It''s more appropriate to have a generous face just now, or to be rebellious.


    Just now, he looked at the mountain and field defiantly. When everyone mistakenly thought he was going to launch another round of attack, yunkong turned around and ran away.


    "I really have the potential to be a ninja." Yamada was stunned and quickly appreciated.


    Knowing that you can''t do it, it''s not going to meet difficulties, but to die.


    Seeing yunkong''s rapid escape, Yamada smiled. "Can you escape so easily in front of the public at your speed? Lure the enemy or lure the enemy?" Yamada didn''t think yunkong would be so stupid and would turn around and escape in front of Zhongren.


    Yamada quickly jumped to a branch, and then made another effort to chase the cloud like a shell.


    The speed of Yamada is faster than that of the cloud space, which is not a grade, but after jumping two or three times, Yamada quickly shortens the distance from the cloud space.


    Yunkong in front of him was not expected by Shantian. When Shantian came to yunkong''s back and almost caught up with yunkong, yunkong took a step forward and stepped heavily on the trunk in front of the left. With the help of rebound, the cloud shot back quickly. They are crossing the mountains and fields chasing forward.


    The sword in yunkong''s hand is fast and tricky when the mountains, fields and fields cross.


    From a distance, it looks like yunkong gave Yamada a few punches.


    Yamada Fielder''s suffering quickly waved the sword in yunkong''s hand and bounced it away. Shantianye also stepped heavily on the trunk in front of him. With the help of rebound, he grabbed the cloud again.


    The cloud was not flustered in the air. He grabbed Shantian''s palm with his backhand and shook it vigorously with Shantian''s palm as the focus. Yunkong''s body took off quickly and bounced high with the help of Shantian''s arm.


    When the cloud bounced up, the sword in his hand suddenly spread out.


    The sword in hand is overwhelming, straight and curved. It shoots at the mountains and fields in different ways and directions from all directions.


    Even with the strength of the mountains and fields, I was shocked. The other empty hand quickly grabbed a handle of bitterness. Both hands waved like wheels, and the body retreated and dodged at a very fast speed at the same time.


    In a hurry, Yamada saw that he escaped the sword spilled from yunkong''s hand.


    Although shantianye was frightened into a cold sweat, he still opened his mouth quietly. Looking at the cloud standing on the branch, he said, "what other moves do you have to use quickly, otherwise you won''t have a chance."


    Yamada''s ambition is a little admired by yunkong. He asked himself that when he was six years old, or even ten years old, there might not be cloud space. It is so strong now. Yunkong almost hurt him just now. Although it won''t hurt him, it will lose face.


    Without a glance, yunkong quickly turned his head, jumped off the tree, turned and left.


    Yamada moved a little, and his body was a little stiff, but he didn''t chase after yunkong this time.


    At the speed of mountains and fields, you can catch up with yunkong even from circling a circle.


    Yamada wild jumped and caught up with the escaping yunkong in the blink of an eye, even though yunkong suddenly changed several directions.


    Yamada''s body flashed and appeared in front of the cloud sky. "If you don''t have other skills, this thing will be over."


    The eyes of yunkong, who was moving forward quickly, coagulated and sighed in his heart: he still underestimated Zhongren''s strength and thought that he could at least hurt the mountains and fields by surprise. Now the other party is unharmed at all.


    Yunkong jumped, grabbed a branch, threw himself, and turned to the back of the big tree behind yunkong, just hiding from the mountains and fields. The whole movement is smooth and natural. Even Yamada can''t help applauding it.

 Chapter 29

    Yunkong jumped, grabbed a branch, threw himself, and turned to the back of the big tree behind yunkong, just hiding from the mountains and fields. The whole movement is smooth and natural. Even Yamada can''t help applauding it.


    "Although it''s good, it can''t escape my palm." Yamada thought of it in his ambition. Yamada quickly drew an arc around the blocked tree and appeared in front of the cloud again.


    The cloud was empty, but it seemed as if it had been expected, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted.


    When Yamada was even more shocked, yunkong''s hands had been sealed.


    "Huodun fire bullet!" yunkong shouted. Standing in the middle of the tree, the cloud took a deep breath, and a huge flame fell from the air and rushed to the mountains and fields.


    At this time, Yamada has just come to the front of yunkong, when the old force has been exhausted and the new force has not been born. Yamada had not made a defensive gesture, but was swallowed up by the flame falling from the sky.


    Bang ~ the fireball hit the ground, and everything within three meters of the ground was shrouded in flames. Thick black smoke and dust produced by blasting filled the air, blocking the sight of the people and the clouds.


    Yunkong fell from the treetops, and his feet glided more than ten meters on the ground because of his unstable foothold, stabilizing his body.


    On yunkong''s forehead, drops of sweat appeared. Although the time of the just battle was broken, it consumed a lot of physical and mental strength.


    Yunkong gasped heavily, and his legs trembled. Even though he had given full play to his strength, he was still easily stopped by Yamada wild. It just broke out for a short time, and now the sequelae is coming. Yunkong determines that he may not be able to give full play to just 70% of his strength.


    Moreover, yunkong feels that his chakra has been almost evacuated for two consecutive times. I''m afraid it''s hard to release a Huodun Ninja next.


    "It''s really good. It''s a pity. It''s a pity that I almost caught your way."


    While the flame was still burning, the sound of mountains and fields sounded behind the clouds. And Shantian gently pressed his hand on yunkong''s shoulder.


    Yunkong turned his head strangely, looked at the intact mountain fields around him, and asked, "how can it be?"


    Yamada looked at yunkong''s puzzled eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Fortunately, seeing yunkong''s expression, Yamada knows that yunkong is just a potential teenager. Otherwise, if yunkong''s expression hasn''t changed at all, Yamada should doubt whether it''s yunkong or not.


    Immediately, the fire of yunkong''s just cast fire escape skill was gradually extinguished because there was no supply of yunkong chakra. Yunkong turned his head and looked into a huge pit that had been hit by the fire. He could also see the burned stake ashes.


    "Doubles," Yun Kong whispered.


    "Yes, it''s doubles. You almost hurt it," Yamada said. "What I have to say is that you grasp the battle opportunity very well. If you train a little, you will become a great ninja."


    Yamada Ye patted yunkong on the shoulder and said. Although yunkong lost, he was caught after holding on for so long, and even nearly hurt shantianye. His talent has moved shantianye.


    "Doubles!" yunkong looked up at the sky. When I was young, I looked up at the sky 45 degrees. I was putting a poss anyway.


    "Yes, don''t worry. This Ninja will be taught in the next teaching. As one of the three basic ninja, it is the most practical ninja, although it is simple." Yamada explained to yunkong with a smile.


    "Really!" yunkong looked up at the sky and smiled, "doubles." yunkong repeated.


    Bang, a burst of smoke appeared on the cloud. The cloud sky, which also looked up 45 degrees, suddenly turned into a wooden pile and fell to the ground.


    Yunkong''s stunt made Yamada wild shake his hand on yunkong''s shoulder and freeze in mid air.


    After all, Yamada is a Zhongren, but in half a second, Yamada responded quickly. Yamada looked at the big tree at the back of the side for a moment and said, "come out. Even if you use doubles, can you still get out of this school?"


    With the sound of the mountains and fields falling, yunkong came out slowly behind the big tree.


    Sure enough, Zhongren is so terrible. What kind of creature is Shangren. Yunkong thought in his heart.


    Yunkong came out from behind the big tree. "Sure enough, this little trick can''t hide from the ninja, but there is still one last card. I don''t know if it will be useful." yunkong thought in his heart.


    Holding the tree empty handed, Yun stood by the tree and looked at the mountains and fields.


    "Look at you, you''re almost exhausted. Is it a matter of holding hands or holding hands?" Yamada said.


    Looking at the appearance of yunkong, shantianye has regarded yunkong as a turtle in a jar. Although yunkong''s stunt just gave Yamada a surprise again. After all, he didn''t notice that yunkong used doubles for the first time.


    "Teacher, if I were you, I wouldn''t be here leisurely." yunkong smiled and looked at the mountain fields. After gasping for a while, he said.


    "Hmm?" Yamada was in doubt and glanced around. "Is there any card hidden in yunkong?"


    Yunkong raised his head with a smile and nodded to the back of the mountain field.


    Yunkong''s action immediately made everyone''s eyes turn to that direction. Yamada is no exception.


    Because yunkong is right in front of him. In his current state, even if Yamada turns his head and doesn''t look at him, or gives him another half a minute, yunkong can''t disappear in front of him at once.


    Yamada really turned around leisurely and looked at the direction indicated to yunkong.


    After a glance, Yamada wild jumped. As far as the eye could see, a teenager was jumping almost out of the scope of the school.


    Although there is no agreed scope for yunkong and Yamada''s bet, both yunkong and Yamada subconsciously put the bet in the school.


    The driving range has been on the edge of the school. Yamada just suspected that yunkong didn''t choose the nearest distance. Originally, Yamada wild thought that yunkong fled in the opposite direction because he was just in front of it. Now it''s not at all, but yunkong calculated it early in the morning.


    "Teacher, it''s not just doubles. As one of the three basic ninja skills, I''m also good at split body." yunkong said calmly. Seems to have won.


    In fact, it''s almost the same. Yunkong is almost out of the range of the driving range.


    "Teacher, hurry up and chase. If you don''t chase, I''ll really win." yunkong waved his hand to Yamada, as if to say goodbye.

 Chapter 30

    "Teacher, hurry up and chase. If you don''t chase, I''ll really win." yunkong waved his hand to Yamada, as if to say goodbye.


    "Ah," yunkong suddenly stopped, turned around, looked at Shantian and said, "forget it, teacher, don''t chase, just admit defeat." yunkong looked forward to Shantian.


    Yamada was just about to start to chase, and heard yunkong''s advice. Yamada looked up again at the cloud that was about to jump out of the school. There was a dilemma for a while.


    With his strength, if he leaves the cloud empty mercilessly, with the current distance, there is still a 100% assurance, 70% or 80% assurance.


    But the key question is, can you spare no mercy? His relationship with yunkong is a teacher and student, not an enemy. The relationship between teachers and students limits Yamada''s ability to attack with all his strength.


    Just when Shantian was still hesitating, a handle of pain passed before the eyes of Lingfeng and others. In an instant, he caught up with yunkong who was jumping and running in front, crossed yunkong''s shoulder and nailed yunkong to the big tree from behind.


    "Who is so shameless, such an asshole?" when he saw that his part was about to escape from school, he was nailed to the trunk, which was yunkong''s first feeling.


    "Who, so cruel, dares to hurt people in front of me." this is Yamada''s idea when he saw that scene.


    As for others, they can''t accept the ever-changing turning point for a while, and they can''t accept it slightly.


    "Bang!" a soft sound. The cloud nailed to the tree trunk just struggled and turned into a pile of smoke.


    Yamada suddenly felt a little lucky to see this. "Did you escape?" Yamada thought. Maybe he didn''t realize that yunkong''s position in his heart had unconsciously risen to a very important level.


    The smoke dispersed, there was no expected stake, only a bitter and lonely nail on the trunk.


    "Who!" yunkong looked at the troublemaker fiercely. Didn''t he see that he almost won! Such a mess is over.


    Immediately, yunkong''s angry eyes became dull.


    A big snake pill with black hair came over and clapped his hands as he walked. "It''s wonderful, Yun kongjun. I didn''t expect that the impression you left me was better than in the past."


    Your uncle''s big snake pill, are you idle? Didn''t you put up with it? The third world war will begin soon. Big snake pill, can you be a little promising? Don''t hang around in Ninja school. I''ve seen you twice. Mom, it''s easy to see. You already know my name. Didn''t you agree to be each other''s angels? It''s unnecessary to know something!


    Yunkong sighed in his heart. But he didn''t show anything on his face. He quickly saluted big snake pill and said, "Lord big snake pill."


    The surrounding students and shantianye also quickly bent down to salute big snake pill and said, "big snake pill, sir."


    Big snake pill waved at random, indicating that there was no need to salute. Looking at the approachable appearance of big snake pill, who can think that this guy is a science madman in his heart.


    If Yamada now doesn''t understand that the cloud in front of him is the Buddha, he might as well find a tofu and kill him. But I don''t have time to talk to yunkong now.


    Yamada respectfully walked up to big snake pill and asked, "big snake pill, what can I do for you?"


    The prestige of big snake pill in World War II and the deliberate momentum of Muye village. Now most ninjas are respectful to the big snake pill, one of the three forbearances, and the possible four generations of Mu Huoying in the future.


    "Nothing," replied big snake pill in a low voice. In other words, the husky voice of big snake pill doesn''t seem to make much difference. Of course, yunkong thinks so.


    Big snake pill waved again, so that Shantian didn''t care. Big snake pill can''t be all right. It''s impossible to come to Muye Ninja school for entertainment. However, there is no need to explain these things to Yamada, and he is not qualified.


    Big snake pill turned her eyes to Yun Kong again and said, "Yun Kong Jun, you are very good. If you have time, you can come to my residence to find me." big snake pill said.


    I wipe, big snake pill. Is this the rhythm of my talisman? Yunkong thought.


    With this sentence of big snake pill, give Yu Zhibo a courage. Yu Zhibo doesn''t dare to come to yunkong''s trouble, at least it''s listed openly.


    "Big snake pill, don''t take a fancy to me." yunkong sighed in his heart. However, according to the current situation, it is obvious that on the contrary, big snake pill pays special attention to him.


    Although cloud hollow wants to keep a distance from big snake pill, it''s best not to intersect. But now, with such a large amulet, it doesn''t need to be used in vain.


    Yunkong quickly saluted and thanked, "yes, Lord big snake pill, I may bother you in the future."


    Big snake pill nodded, encouraged the students around him twice, turned and left.


    "Hoo ~" after the big snake pill left, yunkong took a long breath, "finally gone." he thought in his heart. The big snake pill puts too much pressure on yunkong. In the face of the big snake, every reply and even every tone and expression need to be careful.


    After big snake pill left, Yamada wild looked at yunkong. "Since big snake pill has promised to protect you, the bet between us will be over." Yamada said.


    "Yes, sir." yunkong saluted and replied, "in fact, if the big snake pill didn''t come, the boy would have lost."


    First of all, regardless of the sincerity and falsehood of yunkong''s words. At least yunkong''s current attitude is very useful to shantianye.


    Yunkong didn''t get the attention of Lord big snake pill, so he was arrogant and raised his tail to heaven.


    After chatting with yunkong briefly, Yamada said to the students around him to pay attention to personal safety. Once again, a very irresponsible instant skill disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Yunkong, awesome." Yamada Noda just disappeared. Just now, because yunkong hinted that Dai Tu stayed aside, he quickly came to yunkong''s body, punched yunkong''s chest, smiled and said.


    Yunkong''s performance just now undoubtedly shocked many students. The boy who often sleeps in class, plays truant and is absent from class is so strong. For a time, everyone''s eyes looking at the sky were not used.


    Especially just now, yunkong impolitely broke the arms of Yu zhibopin and Yu zhibomiao, and reported their grievances with a straight line and a tooth for a tooth, which made the surrounding students more afraid.


    "Come on, stop making trouble." yunkong stopped the ridicule with earth. It doesn''t feel good to be watched. At least yunkong doesn''t like it. "Let''s get out of here first." yunkong whispered.

 Chapter 31

    "Come on, stop making trouble." yunkong stopped the ridicule with earth. It doesn''t feel good to be watched. At least yunkong doesn''t like it. "Let''s get out of here first." yunkong whispered.


    After a while, yunkong came to the stream where they practiced again with earth.


    Dai Tu grinned and said, "yunkong, let''s have a fight. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Did you hide your strength?"


    Dai TU was really energetic. Yun Kong took a look at Dai Tu and now he is tired into a dog. Although what just happened was only ten minutes, the physical strength consumed was against the cloud for a week.


    The cloud turned a white eye and didn''t pay attention to the energetic soil. Yunkong is more worried about whether he is being targeted by big snake pill. Although at present, the advantages of being targeted by big snake pill outweigh the disadvantages, big snake pill can be used as a protector of cloud space. But after thinking about it, the spell seal given to Hongdou when he defected was not fully developed at that time. The survival rate of one tenth is not as high as the probability of throwing a coin.


    Just think about the bad deeds of big snake pill in the future, yunkong shudders.


    Yunkong walked under a tree while meditating. He sat down slowly according to the trunk.


    "How to get away from the attention of big snake pill?" yunkong thought.


    On the other side, the soil has begun to push the wooden pile, banging and banging.


    Half an hour passed quickly in the daze of the cloud. With earth''s hatred, he kicked the stake in front of him, turned a few somersaults in mid air with the help of rebound, and came to yunkong''s face.


    "Come, yunkong, have a fight with me. It''s boring for me to practice like this alone." Dai Tu said.


    Yunkong shook his head, "I''m not in the mood, and I haven''t had a good rest just now. Now I must not be your opponent." yunkong refused.


    "There is a man in the Bush who has been hiding and watching you for half an hour. You can fight him." yunkong pointed to a remote bush and said to Dai Tu.


    "There''s someone there?" Dai Tu suddenly turned around, his eyes like a sword, staring at the Bush pointed to the cloud.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    The earth stared at the trees with vigilance, and his body retreated slightly two steps, "is there really anyone in the cloud? Why there is no movement."


    The cloud rolls his eyes. Is there anyone you can throw two swords in your hands or perform a fire escape? Ask me what I''m doing.


    At the beginning, Naruto followed Kakashi on a mission for the first time, but there was a little movement. He immediately threw it away to see people''s vigilance and determination. Look at you again. It''s no use staring at you like this.


    The cloud empty heart scolds.


    In the past three minutes, yunkong was really unbearable. He took off the tolerance bag he had just forgotten to take off from behind his waist and threw it to the earth in front of him.


    "Is staring useful? Can eyes kill people?" yunkong said angrily, "just throw two swords in his hand."


    He took yunkong''s tolerance bag with earth and said to yunkong, "yunkong, you''re really powerful. You still have an idea. But will it hurt people?"


    "Since I dare to peep at you, I''m definitely not a good person. I either have an attempt or have a psychopath. Generally, there will be no little girl who secretly loves you to come to see you." yunkong replied.


    "But there is also a possibility, that is, because I secretly love the people I follow here." yunkong thought happily, but of course this kind of thing can''t be said, otherwise how embarrassed. You know, just be happy secretly.


    Yunkong nodded complacently.


    "Why can''t there be a girl who secretly loves me? You know, I''m the shadow of fire in the future, the famous yuzhibo family." Dai Tu refuted yunkong.


    "Because you are ugly," yunkong replied.


    After hearing yunkong''s words, Dai Tu brushed his lips with disdain. I was interrupted by yunkong when I had to say something to refute.


    "If you don''t do it, even the rabbit will run away," said yunkong.


    In fact, Kakashi behind the trees is also planning to move slowly.


    Dai Tu quickly grasped the two swords in his hand, Shua Shua, and was thrown out by Dai Tu. It was not fancy and gorgeous. It''s just the most direct, simplest and fastest way to throw the sword in your hand.


    Two swords in his hand shot into the trees, and a figure rushed out of the trees when his sword flew into the trees. The side mountain dodged the two swords in his hand, but also exposed his trace.


    White hair, a long scarf, wrapped around the neck for two times, and a piece was put behind the shoulder.


    The figure stood on the wooden stake just hit by Dai Tu, staring at the cloud and Dai Tu.


    "Qimukakashi!" yunkong unconsciously read the young man''s name in his mouth. Unexpectedly, Kakashi still peeped. Yunkong always thought that things like this should not be like zilaiye. Naruto would do it if he was idle and bored playing his own birds. Kakashi, who never looked cold and couldn''t wake up, would also do it.


    Dai Tu took two steps before. "Kakashi, what are you doing here?" Dai Tu said in a bad tone.


    Okay, okay. Dai Tu didn''t say: Kakashi, what are you doing here? Are you secretly in love with me.


    "I''m not looking for you." Kakashi jumped to Dai Tu''s side, but his eyes crossed Dai Tu''s side and looked at the cloud sky half leaning against the tree trunk.


    Kakashi indicated that he didn''t come to find Dai Tu, but to find Yun Kong.


    Looking at Kakashi''s eyes, yunkong was puzzled. Doesn''t that mean you and Dai Tu should be a pair of CP? What are you looking for me for!


    Although he thought so, yunkong stood up, went to Kakashi and asked politely, "Kakashi, what are you looking for me?"


    Wait a minute, why is Kakashi''s expression so familiar? Let me think about it.


    After asking this question, yunkong regretted it, because yunkong thought of a man, the wood leaf blue beast - maitekai.


    When I wipe, yunkong suddenly remembers that this is not Kai''s expression when challenging Kakashi?


    Sure enough, Kakashi took a step forward and made no secret of his intention to fight. "I''m here"


    As soon as kakasi opened his mouth, yunkong immediately interrupted, "kakasi, in fact, I like girls!"


    Yunkong said seriously, and raised his right hand with three fingers, "really! I really like girls." yunkong stressed seriously on his face.


    "So, if you have any special needs, you''d better find some earth." yunkong said.

 Chapter 32

    "So, if you have any special needs, you''d better find some earth." yunkong said. Point to the earth around you while talking.


    "Eh ~ the atmosphere seems a little awkward." after yunkong finished, he saw Dai Tu and Kakashi''s eyes as if he had seen aliens, stunned and distracted.


    "Cough" yunkong pretended to cough twice to revive Dai Tu and Kakashi. "Can you two stop being so dirty and quickly disappear from me? It''s disgusting." Yun Kong waved his hands with disgust and disgust.


    With soil, Kakashi ran through a grass mud horse in his heart. Brother, we didn''t say anything and didn''t think about anything. It''s your own wishful thinking and disgusting yourself, okay.


    Kakashi coughed twice and focused his attention on himself. "Yunkong, right? My name is Qimu Kakashi. I came here a few days to compete with you." Kakashi took the time to express his intention. Otherwise, seeing yunkong''s reckless appearance, he may not be able to clearly express his purpose.


    After hearing Kakashi''s words, yunkong unexpectedly nodded very seriously. "Well, I was looking for a fight!"


    Kakashi nodded. In fact, it was almost the same. Anyway, Kakashi thinks the cloud space is very strong. Let''s have a try.


    "Look at me." Yun Kong pointed to himself and said.


    What''s the matter? Your appearance is fine! Kakashi, follow yunkong''s eyes. His face is ruddy. There''s no serious disease or minor injury.


    "I think it''s a person who has nothing to fight with others?" yunkong''s next words made a 180 degree turn.


    "As a young man with ideals, goals and morality, can I fight with others?" yunkong looked at Kakashi and took the earth. He continued to gush: "we should convince people with virtue. Just like me, wealth can''t be lewd, poverty can''t be moved, and power can''t be bent. So I refuse."


    Yunkong put himself on the moral commanding height and gave daitu and Kakashi an ideological and moral lesson for half an hour as a moral model and in the tone of a teacher. The spittle of straight talk flies.


    "Do you understand?" yunkong finally asked, and concluded his spiritual lecture with this sentence.


    Looking at Dai Tu and Kakashi''s ignorant eyes, yunkong smiled. At your age, although the teenagers in the shadow of fire are generally precocious, I abuse you with my IQ. I still want to compete with me in my next life.


    Yunkong thought in his heart.


    But yunkong doesn''t know that his narcissistic image has completely become a silly representative in the eyes of Kakashi and Dai Tu.


    Kakashi scolded NIMA for half an hour. What else do you say? Combine knowledge with practice and do what you say.


    Kakashi himself remembers that you didn''t convince people with virtue when you just had class in the morning. Directly rush over and break the arms of Yuzhi Bopin and Yuzhi bomiao who challenge you.


    "NIMA, how much have you done?" Kakashi looked at the cloud without any conscious appearance and felt that his three views were a little crooked. Even he wanted to ask who gave yunkong the confidence to be so shameless.


    Kakashi felt that he had better do it directly. Otherwise, with the thickness of yunkong''s face, it is estimated that he can talk for a day.


    "Cut the crap, I''ll do it," kakasi said.


    Kakashi said, jumped up quickly, swept his legs high, and leaned to the cloud.


    "I" Kakashi guessed right. If he didn''t do it, yunkong would be able to say it all day. However, Kakashi did not wait for yunkong to play his mouth to escape, but he had already started.


    When a scholar meets a soldier, there is no reason to say.


    Yunkong is feeling this way now. Fortunately, I have just rested for half an hour and dragged on for half an hour. I don''t have much time to recover my physical strength. Although chakra quantity has not recovered, just use less ninja.


    Yunkong made a backward trip, straightened his waist, avoided Kakashi''s sweeping, quickly jumped back and separated from Kakashi.


    "You know I was almost exhausted in the morning. Now I have no spare power to fight with you. Besides, it''s noon. Why don''t we go back first? Go back to each family and find each mother. What do you think?" yunkong said.


    But Kakashi didn''t answer him at all.


    Kakashi quickly rushed in and came to yunkong in a straight line. He made a knife shape with his hand and made a vertical split. A typical knife.


    When yunkong was not allowed to send, he turned aside, and Kakashi''s hand blade almost wiped the tip of yunkong''s nose.


    "Wipe," yunkong felt a cold sweat in his heart. He was almost moved by Kakashi for a second. Fortunately, he flashed by, otherwise he would lose a lot of shame. I forgot that Kakashi''s Sabre is very powerful. At least at this age, it''s the inherited Sabre of Muye white teeth.


    Yunkong retreated again to avoid Kakashi''s attack.


    "It''s no use always retreating," kakasi said.


    "Really!" Yun Kong whispered. He stopped at his feet and flashed across Kakashi''s fist again. He kicked Kakashi''s head with a high body and side kick.


    Kakashi retreated low and flashed through the cloud.


    "Now it''s my turn," said yunkong. He followed up quickly and came to Kakashi almost step by step. He clenched his left hand and threw four straight fists quickly.


    Yunkong remembers that this is a move he remembered when watching boxing in the last life, but he hasn''t used it before. He used it for the first time.


    Kakashi, as yunkong thought, crossed his hands and blocked his head firmly in front of him.


    Yunkong''s straight fist is fast, but its strength is not strong because of the broken distance. Instead of rushing to dodge, it''s better to fight directly.


    Yunkong quickly turned around, and with a huge swinging right hook in his right hand, he drew a semicircle and hit Kakashi heavily. This is one of the back moves.


    The front empty move, the back is the real move. Although it''s impossible to use this move in actual combat, it''s all about and must kill, but it''s still very easy to use in young people''s competition!


    Yunkong sighed.


    Yunkong''s right hook is fast and fast. Kakashi has no time to dodge. He can only block his left arm in front of his head and resist yunkong''s punch.


    Bang~


    It can be clearly seen that Kakashi''s arm hit his head under the heavy blow of yunkong. Kakashi was punched by yunkong and flew out.


    However, Kakashi is worthy of being Kakashi, even if it is a young Kakashi. Kakashi in mid air quickly recovered from the huge impact. A rollover landed steadily on the ground. Then immediately jump back and distance from the cloud.

 Chapter 33

    Under the huge impact, Kakashi rolled over and landed on the ground and quickly jumped back to distance himself from the cloud space.


    The battle between ninjas is fast. When there is a great difference in strength, it is almost a second kill. Like Kakashi''s ghost killing brother and ASMA''s pursuit force. It''s also very slow. It''s like the fight between big snake pill and three generations of eye fire shadow. It took three days and two nights to decide the outcome,


    Like yunkong and Kakashi now. There is little difference in strength between the two. Occasionally, when Kakashi has the upper hand, yunkong can quickly open the distance to recover his disadvantage. When cloud space prevails, Kakashi can do the same.


    Like now.


    But yunkong doesn''t intend to stop at a good time. Yunkong''s behavior style has always been to kill you while you are ill.


    Yunkong rushed towards kakasi at top speed. Because the speed is too fast, it is almost to leave a remnant.


    "Tu Dun earthquake wave." Kakashi quickly printed after pulling away from yunkong with the help of backward force. In an instant, Kakashi finished printing and clapped his hands on the ground. The whole action is done in one move.


    The ground suddenly rises and falls like waves.


    The foot of yunkong is unstable, and the momentum of rushing forward is one of the obstacles. Immediately, the vibration on the ground not only did not weaken, but gradually increased. The cloud didn''t want to jump up and jump into the air.


    If you fight with the enemy, yunkong may not dare to jump into midair so carelessly. After all, there is no focus in mid air, and it is easy to become a target. However, yunkong has no worries about fighting with Kakashi. Kakashi has no sword in his hand and no pain. Or Kakashi wouldn''t have come up to fight him.


    Sure enough, Kakashi didn''t have a sword in his hand. But Kakashi is an excellent Ninja after all. He is said to be an excellent Ninja seedling alive.


    Seeing that yunkong jumped into the air to avoid his ninja, Kakashi swept his hands on the ground, swept the very fast pebbles by the river in his hands, and shot at yunkong by throwing his sword.


    When I wipe, yunkong''s heart is sweating. I forget that when boss ban met the first generation, he once contacted the throwing of the sword in his hand by blistering. Now the place where yunkong practices is by the stream. There are no other places. There are definitely a lot of pebbles of appropriate size,


    Fortunately, yunkong is fearless in the face of danger. People are in mid air and their hands are quickly sealed. "The best attack is the best defense." yunkong is not Yuzhi. Bolu will be at a loss because of a few stones.


    "Huodun Hao''s skill of fireball."


    Yunkong took a deep breath, and a two meter fireball quickly spewed out of yunkong''s mouth. Swept in front of the cloud and shot at Kakashi on the ground.


    As for the pebbles shot by kakasi, they quickly burned to ashes under the high temperature of the flame.


    "The flame height is more than enough even to make steel!" yunkong thought blindly.


    A fireball falling obliquely from mid air is the most difficult to resist because of its angle. Because yunkong''s sight was blocked by the fire, yunkong didn''t know if Kakashi had escaped.


    The fire swallowed up Kakashi''s position, boom ~, a loud noise. A huge pit half a meter deep was hit by a fireball. The flame burns very fast, but in more than ten seconds, the flame goes out quickly.


    In the huge pit, yunkong drilled a hole and found that there was no trace of Kakashi. However, this is also expected by yunkong. If Kakashi is so easy to be solved, it will not be Kakashi.


    Yunkong looks around. Is Kakashi''s hiding skill good? Yunkong hasn''t found where Kakashi is yet.


    Yunkong searched carefully once and found that he really couldn''t find Kakashi. I don''t know whether I''m too bad or Kakashi''s concealment is too good.


    The cloud idled through the people and went to the earth, shouting: "Kakashi, do you want to be a turtle and retract your head into your shell? I count to three, if you don''t come out again, I won''t fight you."


    The cloud shouted, and there was no response around.


    "One," yunkong shouted, raising a finger. It was empty and unresponsive.


    "Three," said yunkong.


    But there was silence all around, except for the elated look with the soil, looking forward to their end, a big war.


    Where have you been? Yunkong thought in his heart. Step by step to bring soil. Yunkong''s face showed an indifferent appearance, but his heart was very shocked. This is the real strength of Kakashi! If you assassinate me like this, wipe, I can only wait to die.


    Because I can''t find the trace of Kakashi at all.


    Suddenly, yunkong stretched out a hand under the soil and grabbed the ankle that yunkong was about to lift. "The art of decapitation in Tu Dun''s heart." Kakashi''s voice came out from the ground.


    Bang, the land under yunkong''s feet suddenly collapsed and fell into the ground, leaving only one head exposed on the ground.


    Kakashi stood on the side of the cloud and whispered, "you lost."


    "Lose?" looking at Kakashi standing beside him, a happy smile appeared on his face. Kakashi is still young now. No matter how mature he is, he still has the heart to fight and win.


    "In fact, I want to say you didn''t win." yunkong motioned a direction like Kakashi, and another yunkong was standing next to the soil, quietly looking at Kakashi standing here.


    After being signaled by the cloud trapped in the soil, it turns into a cloud of smoke and disappears.


    "Separation, or shadow separation." Kakashi quickly looked ugly and jumped out of his mouth.


    Looking at Kakashi''s face, he quickly looked ugly and rushed over angrily. Shit, Kakashi can''t be angry. Yunkong thought in his heart.


    Yunkong hurriedly pushed the earth out. Shouted: "Kakashi, I admit defeat. You fight with the earth."


    As expected, Dai TU was righteous enough and said, "why, is it my turn?" turned to look at Xiang yunkong, saw Yun Kong nod, pinched his waist in high spirits when he took Tu Dun and said, "ha ha, it''s my turn to play with Yu Zhibo."


    However, Dai Tu''s high spirits did not last long. In Kakashi''s angry hands, Kakashi quickly taught Dai Tu how to be a man.


    Kakashi came up with a big split coffin and hit Dai Tu heavily. In the process of Dai Tu falling back with his hands, Kakashi rushed forward and immediately let Dai Tu feel the cold wind like a knife wind.


    In the next half an hour, Kakashi and Dai Tu fully showed yunkong what is called old grudge, what is terrible and inhuman.


    Half an hour later, Kakashi and Dai Tu both put on a pair of pig heads and lay exhausted on the ground.

 Chapter 34

    Half an hour later, Kakashi and Dai Tu both put on a pair of pig heads and lay exhausted on the ground.


    Yunkong slowly walked to them and sat down. He said, "it''s terrible, it hurts." it''s just that the taste of schadenfreude in his voice can''t be concealed.


    In fact, Kakashi''s description of the pig''s head is inappropriate. Compared with the pig''s head with a swollen face, Kakashi seems to have only two dark circles under his eyes.


    The battle just now was not one-sided, but Kakashi basically had the upper hand.


    The move with soil belongs to the kind of pursuit of power. Every punch and foot are full of momentum and overbearing feeling. It''s like the Yuzhi spot.


    Unfortunately, Kakashi is just the opposite of Dai Tu, pursuing speed.


    So it was a tragedy. Almost the whole battle process was abused by Kakashi. Although I know how to use shadow avatar to achieve unexpected results under the training of yunkong. But the result is that it''s just a surprise, and then Kakashi will immediately recover the disadvantage, and then be abused again.


    Yunkong gently pressed his hand on the swollen head with soil, took a deep breath of air-conditioning with soil decisively, and said some unclear corners of his mouth: "light, light, pain."


    On the other side, Kakashi had quickly stood up, his face had not changed, and he was still cool. But with two panda eyes on his face, he feels happy.


    "It seems that you have a good rest. Come on, we haven''t decided yet." Kakashi looked at Xiang yunkong and said.


    "Can you still play like this?" yunkong asked in some surprise. Why does Kakashi have such a second grade. Yunkong remembers that the master of this character should be maitekai or lillock.


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t lost yet!" Dai Tu stood up and looked provocatively at Kakashi. Just because of the mouth, the voice is not very standard. It sounds strange.


    "Just like you, you haven''t lost yet. If you really fought, you would have died." Kakashi said disdainfully.


    Seeing that Kakashi and Dai Tu have a word against each other, they have a tendency to fight. Yunkong quickly stood up and said, "well, stop arguing. What''s wrong with a pig and a panda?"


    Yunkong said, slapping each other in the head of Dai Tu and Kakashi. In return, Dai Tu and Kakashi want to kill.


    I feel pretty good. After all, I was the most admired figure in the past. Now I can knock them on the head so arrogantly. It feels like one word - Shuang.


    Ignoring their sad and angry eyes, yunkong said to himself, "stop arguing, take you to deal with the wound first, and then I''ll invite you to dinner this noon."


    Dai Tu is worthy of the name of a rice bucket. Hearing yunkong''s invitation to dinner, his sad and angry eyes suddenly turned into expectations.


    "We still need to deal with this minor injury? It''ll be fine in two days. We''d better go to dinner directly." Dai Tu said.


    Kakasi turned his head directly and obviously disdained to be with people like Dai Tu.


    Seeing that Dai Tu and Kakashi are going to work again, yunkong hurriedly pulls Dai Tu and Kakashi to the wood hospital.


    Thanks to his mother''s work in the wood hospital, yunkong is quite familiar with Muye Ninja school.


    Yunkong dragged Dai Tu and Kakashi. Half an hour later, he finally came to the wood Ninja hospital. After walking all the way, yunkong felt the incompatibility between Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    Let yunkong have to sigh that the two will become good friends in the future. It''s not because they quarrel, fight, quarrel, fight, and then have feelings.


    After the drag along the way, the symptoms of Dai Tu and kakassi deteriorated to varying degrees. Dai Tu is more like a pig head now. Kakashi''s eyes were swollen, leaving only a gap.


    Because yunkong''s mother works here, many nurses and doctors know yunkong. Therefore, as soon as yunkong entered the hospital, mica got the news. After a while, when yunkong is still looking for a registered position in the hospital with Kakashi and Dai Tu, mica comes to yunkong.


    "Yunkong, what are you doing in the hospital? Shouldn''t you have class now?"


    "Ah?" yunkong didn''t expect to meet his mother so soon. He originally planned to hide it from his mother.


    Mica saw some changes in yunkong''s face, and suddenly asked, "you won''t skip class."


    Mica''s face sank, and yunkong could almost see the fierce light in his mother''s eyes. No wonder students are most afraid of teachers calling parents, just this look. Yunkong felt uneasiness and terror.


    Fortunately, the school in the shadow of fire has no habit of calling parents.


    Feeling his mother''s increasingly ugly face, yunkong quickly pulled out the earth and Kakashi behind him. "Mom, I''m not skipping class. These two guys didn''t have a good class and even fought with each other, because I''m familiar with the hospital. The teacher asked me to take them to the hospital to deal with their wounds."


    Yunkong''s face is not red and his heart does not jump. He quickly pushes yunkong and Kakashi out behind him as a scapegoat. The reason is not only aboveboard, but also reasonable.


    Mica changed her face when she saw Kakashi, who was almost a pig''s head with soil and narrow eyes.


    "I see. Take them with me and I''ll treat their wounds." mica said, believing yunkong''s reason. After all, she is her own child. Mica still believes that yunkong is a good child.


    Mica turned around and led yunkong three people in front. When yunkong turned around, he immediately made a shut up move with both hands in front of his mouth, and then made a fist threat.


    Shut up and dare to talk nonsense to me. I will teach you two to be good people. Seeing this, he nodded quickly, while kakasi turned his head expressionless. However, yunkong believes that Kakashi is a smart man and will never talk much.


    Mica moved quickly. After leading yunkong three people to bring a medical room, she treated the wound for Dai Tu and Kakashi in less than ten minutes. Until now, mica recognized that the pig head like figure was Dai Tu.


    So Dai TU was tragically taught by mica for half an hour.


    The three of yunkong walked in the corridor of the hospital. They walked slowly. At this time, a big breasted beauty suddenly appeared in front of yunkong''s eyes.


    Well, yunkong admits that the character appearing in front of him is a great beauty. He is also a very famous character in the fire shadow, the princess of the thousand hand family, and the future five generations of fire shadow - thousand hand master.

 Chapter 35

    Gang''s expressionless leader walked in front, behind him were many leading experts of Muye Ninja hospital. Does it look impressive! Yunkong thought.


    However, the momentum is also a poor woman. The thousand hand family dissipated, and her brother rope tree died. And I heard that Kato, the master''s lover, died in the just ended World War II.


    Yun Kong thought of these things. "I thought I had left Muye village, but I didn''t expect I was still there. But now the master of martial arts, the five generations of Huoying in the future should suffer from phobia."


    But what does this have to do with myself? I just want to learn medical Ninja from her. Yunkong thought in his heart that yunkong would not forget the importance of medical Ninja to a ninja.


    The representative figure is Dou. The chakra scalpel created by Dou is comparable to Kakashi''s thousand birds and the spiral pill of the fourth generation fire shadow in yunkong''s eyes. Even through his own experiments, he almost turned himself into a pseudo human column force. This is a terrorist who needs weasel God and young master Zuo Er to deal with together.


    There is no doubt that the medical ninja of Master Kong is one of the best in the whole world of tolerance. Moreover, the creation of regeneration ninja, Yin seal and chakra''s special application methods are invaluable ninja in yunkong''s eyes.


    It''s just a pity that I don''t know the master, and I don''t even have any intersection with the master. It''s nonsense to learn the master''s Ninja from the master.


    But now, the corner of yunkong''s mouth is slightly tilted, so you can have a try. At least make an impression in the master''s mind.


    Seeing the arrival of the master, yunkong quickly hid at the side of the corridor and gave way to the road.


    When the master passed in front of yunkong, yunkong asked Kakashi softly in a moderate voice: "Kakashi, do you know cell activation?"


    The voice of the cloud was not loud, but it was enough to attract everyone''s attention in the quiet corridor. This includes the expressionless master princess.


    The master''s expression moved slightly, and he could hardly see surprise. But yunkong, who had been staring at the master''s reaction, clearly saw the master''s difference.


    And the master''s eyes also unconsciously glanced at Yun Kong.


    "Cell activation? I haven''t heard of it. What is it?" asked Kakashi.


    "Fortunately, kakasi doesn''t know." yunkong nods at kakasi''s confused eyes. Although Kakashi in the future knows to use Leidun''s power to stimulate his cells to activate them, how to say, Kakashi now has no experience of copying more than 1000 kinds of ninja in the future.


    "Simple, have you heard of the eight door dunjia?" yunkong asked again without a direct answer.


    Kakashi shook his head and said he had never heard of it.


    what? Haven''t you heard of the famous body skill of eight door dunjia? Yunkong not only looked at Kakashi with a strange look.


    Even though Kakashi was wearing a mask, his face was a little red. Originally I thought I was very powerful, but I didn''t expect that yunkong raised two questions and I haven''t heard of them.


    Well, yunkong nodded and still explained, "well, do you know the prohibition?"


    Kakashi nodded this time. After all, prohibition is no stranger to ninjas. Many times, ninjas will swallow some forbidden drugs actively or passively.


    "Some ingredients in the banned drugs can make the cells of the human body produce abnormal activity, so that the human body can refine more chakras or have more abundant physical strength. Cell activation refers to the degree of cell activation, or the super activation of cells," yunkong explained.


    After yunkong''s words finished, the group of people led by the master also disappeared in the corridor where yunkong three people were.


    Although the master didn''t say it, yunkong knew that what he had just said had been remembered by the master. At least he had a little impression in the master''s heart.


    Yunkong remembers that the master of Arts formally studied cell activation when Naruto found his wood leaf and saw that the pocket used cell activation to restore the wound in a short time. Maybe she had this idea before, but she hasn''t found the most accurate direction.


    What yunkong expected was good. Just after turning the corner, the master waved out of the window. A masked Ninja suddenly appeared in front of the master. Then he whispered and disappeared immediately.


    As for whether the master of compendium saw that yunkong deliberately said that sentence in front of her, who cares!


    And kakasiro nodded thoughtfully. He didn''t know where his thoughts floated.


    "Well, it''s past twelve o''clock now. Let me invite you to dinner. How about barbecue?" yunkong said.


    Kakashi''s head estimated that because of the two problems just now, he has not been revived. As for the soil, as long as he likes to eat, he will not refuse.


    Perhaps because they were hungry, they came to a barbecue shop quickly. At this time, it''s time for dinner. There are few people in the store.


    Yunkong ordered a lot of barbecue at one go and enjoyed it with Kakashi and Dai tu. among them, yunkong and Dai Tu changed into Yunfu and shantianye by using metamorphosis and bought some wine from the store.


    No way, in the world of Huoying, minors are not allowed to drink. It''s not that yunkong is a little drunkard, nor how attractive the drinks in Huoying are, but that yunkong needs to be drunk to achieve his goal today.


    The three of yunkong and tukakassi ate the meal for an hour and a half. Among them, yunkong is still awake, or yunkong needs to be half awake and half drunk. And Dai Tu obviously drank too much. As for Kakashi, it can only be said that he also drank a little under the power of yunkong, but perhaps because of his first drinking, Kakashi''s state is not very sober.


    However, Kakashi finished eating or drinking almost in an instant, which disappointed yunkong who originally planned to explore the true face of Kakashi. After all, in the last life, the face of fire shadow Kakashi was one of the most mysterious things.


    But this is not the point. The point is the drunken words that yunkong is about to publish or deliberately disclose.


    At this time, next door to yunkong and others, the golden flash wave Feng Shui door sat opposite a white haired middle-aged man. The words of yunkong and others clearly fell into their ears.


    I can''t help it. Who makes Watergate the youngest? He''ll run errands if there''s anything on the side


    As for the middle-aged with white hair, it looks like Kakashi''s father, Muye Baiya flag, mushuo Mao. They sat together for some reason.

 Chapter 36

    "Then, please give the dog to you." Muye Baiya Qimu Shuo Mao said to the wave wind water gate and half bowed to the wave wind water gate.


    The Watergate on the other side quickly returned the salute and should be called.


    Looking at their appearance, it should be about Kakashi''s worship. However, Muye Baiya''s reputation can''t even compare with Sanren. As one of the three forbearance disciples, Bofeng shuimen certainly dare not be rude to Qimu Shuo Mao.


    "Oh, by the way, I don''t know what Watergate is doing here?" Qi Mu Shuo Mao asked, because Qi Mu Shuo Mao accidentally found that Watergate was inquiring about a boy named yunkong, and the boy was still with his son Qi Mu Kakashi. Therefore, Qi Mu Shuo Mao followed up and took this opportunity to finalize Watergate''s teaching of Kakashi.


    "Three generations of Huoying let me know a young man named yunkong, or I need to find out something." Watergate replied without concealing or clearly explaining what it was.


    Although Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s identity is enough for Watergate to tell what it is, this is the wisdom of Watergate. Even if it doesn''t hurt to tell Qimu Shuo Mao, one less person will know the things explained by the three generations of Huoying.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. It is estimated that Qi Mu Shuo Mao also wants to find out who this yunkong is, because this yunkong can be valued by his son Kakashi. Qimu shuomao knows how proud Kakashi is when he grew up around him.


    In the box, Dai Tu shouted that he would become a fire shadow when he was drunk, and asked Kakashi to wait and give him a good look when he recovered from his injury in two days. And holding yunkong''s hand without image, let yunkong believe that he will become a fire shadow and cover yunkong in the future.


    Originally drunk, yunkong suddenly stood up seriously, looked at Dai Tu and said, "it will. As long as you can live, or live until the end of the Third World War, you will become a shadow of fire. And it is a fifth generation eye or a sixth generation eye."


    Dai Tu and Kakashi were jumped by yunkong''s serious expression. Even sober because of drunkenness.


    The earth will become a shadow of fire because of the cloud space, showing a happy look.


    "Now in peace, why do you say there will be three wars?" kakasi calmed down and quickly grasped the key points in yunkong''s words.


    After all, it''s only a few years since the end of World War II. How can there be another three wars immediately.


    "Is it strange? But I not only know that the third world war is about to break out, but also know that the decline of Muye village is inevitable." yunkong seems to be a little drunk and stuffs the sake in the glass again.


    "Really?" said Kakashi, with an obvious expression of disbelief.


    Outside, Muye Baiya and shuimen were also surprised to hear yunkong''s words. Unexpectedly, yunkong''s words were amazing. It would be such a prophecy.


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe it either. The current wood industry is almost the most powerful since the death of the first and second generations of Huoying. The three generations of the old generation, Huoying Tuan Zang and others are at their peak. The middle-aged generation, Sanren, Muye Baiya and others are famous. The young generation, Bofeng shuimen, the new generation of pigs, deer and butterflies and other rising stars have also been able to take charge of their own affairs. How can you hear what I say about the decline is in danger Sensationalism. "


    "But what about the facts?" Yun Kong asked in a turn.


    This is the truth. Dai Tu and Kakashi thought to themselves: isn''t this the truth?


    "The fortresses are all broken from the inside. It''s not far away to cause trouble." yunkong breathed again and said impolitely.


    Looking at Kakashi and Dai Tu looking confused, Yun Kong clapped the table as if angry and said, "you don''t know that after the death of the second generation of Huoying, the three generations of Huoying compete for four years!"


    Looking at Kakashi and Dai Tu''s confused eyes, yunkong said in a daze, "you really don''t know?"


    Kakashi and Dai Tu nodded immediately. These things were known by yunkong in his previous life. Now for most people, even the vast majority of Shangren, they are confidential events.


    "When the second generation Huoying was killed in battle, the current three generations of Mu Huoying were appointed to succeed Huoying. However, Huoying was too young at that time. From his own point of view, Huoying''s prestige was insufficient. From the outside, Huoying''s former companion, Tuan Zang, was eyeing. That was the most difficult four years, and even the most critical four years in the wood village. If it weren''t for the different wood industries in that year The two families worked together. Today''s wood industry was destroyed in the first World War, "yunkong explained.


    These words not only shocked Kakashi and Dai Tu, but also shocked the Watergate next door. Watergate is young after all, but you may not know some of these things.


    Watergate looked at Qi Mu Shuo Mao incredulously, but it was really Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s serious expression. Needless to ask, everything yunkong said is true.


    On the other side, yunkong''s words continued, "now the fire shadow of the four generations is about to be elected again!" then yunkong''s words mercilessly broke Watergate''s illusion that yunkong was aimless.


    "Yes, the fire shadow of the fourth generation is about to be elected." Watergate and Qi Mu Shuo Mao unconsciously repeated one side along yunkong''s words.


    "Sorry, Lord Shuo Mao." shuimen apologized to Qimu Shuo Mao. Needless to say, Qimu Shuo Mao also knew that shuimen was going to clear the site. By the way, it was certain to convene all the upper floors of Muye village.


    This matter is so sensational that it is no longer a chat after yunkong is drunk.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao nodded silently.


    The Watergate left only half a minute and returned quickly. But in half a minute, Shuo Mao clearly felt that there was no one in the barbecue shop except the two of them and the three yunkong next door. A group of dark departments outside the barbecue shop have closed the barbecue shop.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, Kakashi." yunkong suddenly changed the topic after saying the election of the fourth generation.


    Kakashi looked up a little puzzled and thought to himself: what do you remind me? It seems that choosing four generations of fire shadow has nothing to do with me at my age.


    In Kakashi''s puzzled eyes, yunkong swallowed a spit and said, "I said don''t beat me."


    Kakashi has a black face. You say it. Say it first, and I''ll decide whether to beat you or not. What are you talking about, suffocating me?


    Kakashi nodded hurriedly, "what do you remind me?" now Kakashi has not developed a good attitude of keeping his face unchanged when Mount Tai collapsed. Being gently hooked by yunkong, he couldn''t bear it at once.


    In Kakashi''s expectant eyes, yunkong said, "go back and persuade your father''s glass heart."

 Chapter 37

    "Go back and persuade your father''s glass heart." yunkong said seriously to Kakashi. As yunkong''s words fell, Dai Tu cooperated very well and sprayed out the wine mixed with minced meat.


    Kakashi glared at the sky. Kakashi, who worshipped his father since childhood, can''t tolerate others to say that his father is not good at all. It is estimated that if yunkong doesn''t apologize to him in the next play, Kakashi will let yunkong''s blood splash five steps. And a murderous eye glared at Dai Tu.


    The wood leaf white teeth next door nestled in the tea cup, his hand shook gently, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Since he became famous, some people praised him and many abused him. There are many comments on him, but for the first time, someone said he was glass hearted.


    The water gate sitting on the opposite side tried to put on a look of indifference, but it was obviously surprised by yunkong''s amazing words. Some people even say that the famous wooden leaf white tooth glass heart, this boy is unprecedented.


    "I said don''t be angry!" yunkong actively walked to Kakashi and put his arm on Kakashi''s shoulder.


    "In fact, I didn''t say, go back and tell your father what is the most important skill of ninja?" yunkong said. Before Kakashi answered, yunkong asked himself and replied, "it''s shameless. Go back and let your father learn. A shameless Ninja is a qualified ninja."


    "In this regard, even if your father can''t be as natural and powerful as I am, he should at least die like the earth without shame."


    Yun Kong said, pointing to the soil that was burping and was still stuffing food into his mouth.


    "It''s really not good. Just let your father worship me as a teacher. I promise to teach him in person and ensure that he will become a talent in one month and reach the level of land in three to five months." yunkong said.


    This time, not only Kakashi, but also Qi Mu Shuo Mao next door turned black.


    While yunkong was talking, the senior staff of Muye village came to the barbecue shop at almost the same time.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying, the group of two advisers behind him, the root leader Zhicun Tuan Zang, Yu Zhibo, Muye Sanren, the patriarchs of the two giants of Japan and the patriarchs of the pig, deer and butterfly came to this place.


    It''s really difficult for the senior management of Muye village to come to this humble barbecue shop because of yunkong''s drunken words.


    "Well, don''t tease you!" yunkong officially did the opposite of Kakashi when Kakashi was about to get angry. Yunkong estimated that the delay of his gags was enough for Muye''s high-rise to come to this place. If the master fails to notice the signal he left, and then fails to achieve the effect he wants, yunkong can only say that Muye village is unlucky. There is only so much he can do. The rest is left to Kakashi to spread.


    After all, those high-level people in Muye village are powerful ninjas. Yunkong doesn''t know whether they have arrived or not. In fact, they don''t need to arrive. As long as the three generations of fire shadow arrive, or as long as the ears and eyes of the three generations of fire shadow arrive. And yunkong doesn''t dare to go out to have a look, otherwise what he has painstakingly built inadvertently will be completely meaningless.


    "Kakashi, I ask you, what is the first problem that Muye village will face if it elects four generations of Mu Huoying?" yunkong said.


    Judging from the fact that Kakashi did not participate in the high-level politics of Muye village in the future, Kakashi''s political wisdom should not be low. I just don''t know whether I made progress after Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s death or have that potential now.


    Kakashi faced yunkong''s aggressive eyes and calmed down for a long time. Finally, he swallowed what he didn''t know in his mouth like a strong breath and said, "you mean my father?"


    Yunkong puts on an expression that you are not very stupid. Let Kakashi understand that his guess is right. In fact, yunkong has been talking about his father for a long time. With Kakashi''s wisdom, it is impossible not to know that the words below yunkong are absolutely related to his father.


    "It''s impossible. My father has no intention of competing for the seat of the fourth generation," Kakashi said suspiciously.


    "I don''t know whether you are stupid or really simple. Maybe I don''t know whether Muye Baiya is stupid or really simple." yunkong joked. "Do you think others will believe you if you don''t earn money? Do you think I will believe it? Will three generations of Huoying believe it? Will several people who are qualified to compete for the position of four generations of Huoying believe it?"


    Yunkong said that not saying a word was like stabbing Kakashi in the heart, so that Kakashi had to believe that what yunkong said was true. Because in yunkong''s words, even Kakashi himself doubts whether what his father said is true, not to mention others.


    "The key to the problem is not whether you fight, but whether you have the ability to fight." yunkong finally defined it.


    Yes, yunkong''s words quickly resonated with Kakashi, not whether you have the intention to win, but whether you have the strength to win. In the next room, he knelt down neatly on the high-rise wooden leaves around the table and looked at the flag wood Shuo Mao unconsciously.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s face was expressionless, as if he didn''t notice other people''s eyes at all. But his heart was full of shock. Yunkong made his situation clear and clear. The key to the problem is not whether you fight or not, but whether you have the ability to fight. Otherwise, in his capacity, he would not have to hand over his son Kakashi to Watergate for training. His own training is not better. Will his level be lower than who?


    But yunkong''s next sentence completely broke Kakashi''s last fantasy.


    "Do you want your father to directly show Lord Huoying and even everyone that your father has no intention to compete for Huoying''s position. Even let your father leave the village temporarily during the election of Huoying?" yunkong continued.


    "When did you see two tigers fighting and allow a hungry wolf to stare at you? Even if the hungry wolf repeatedly stressed that I was just passing by, I just came out to make soy sauce."


    "And the most important thing is that even if others fail in the competition, it doesn''t matter. If your father doesn''t fight, there is only one consequence, that is death!" yunkong said seriously. Although he was slightly drunk on the surface, he was smart and sober in his eyes, which made Kakashi see that yunkong was not making up nonsense and alarmist.


    "The world we live in is called troubled times. In this whirlpool, even if you don''t want to fight, you have to fight. The general trend is that if you go further, the sea and sky will be vast. If you step back, there will be no place to die. Therefore, we can only enter and can''t retreat."

 Chapter 38

    Yunkong said, looked at Kakashi and asked solemnly, "do you understand?"


    Kakashi shook his head, not that he didn''t understand what yunkong said, but that he didn''t know why yunkong said that his father would die as long as he failed to compete with Huoying, or as long as he didn''t compete with Huoying.


    Kakashi opens his mouth and wants to ask yunkong why he says his father will die. However, before Kakashi opens his mouth, yunkong interrupts Kakashi''s words and takes the initiative to talk about this problem.


    "Do you want to ask that even if your father fails to compete with Huoying, he will not necessarily die, or who can kill your father. With the strength of Muye Baiya, even the current three generations of Huoying can not necessarily kill him." Yun Kong said.


    Kakashi nodded. Muye Baiya was not a false name, but a title killed from the sea of corpses. We can earn such a great reputation from a civilian, or the non fire shadow Department of Muye village, which shows how high Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s talent is. Even if it is not the opponent of the three generations of Mu Huoying adults, it is very difficult for Huoying adults to kill white teeth.


    "First of all, why did your father die?" yunkong raised a finger and explained one thing to Kakashi one by one. "It''s a very simple question that anyone can think of, but no one said it."


    "Your father is not from the first generation of Huoying. From the establishment of Muye village in the early generation to the second generation and now to the third generation. Can''t you see the inheritance of Huoying position?" yunkong said.


    "The second generation of Mu Huoying is the younger brother of the first generation of Mu Huoying. Now the third generation of Mu Huoying is the disciple of the first generation of Mu and the second generation of Mu Huoying. Even Tuan Zang, who competed for the position of Huoying with the third generation of Mu Huoying, is also the disciple of the second generation of Mu Huoying. No matter who loses or wins, the position of Huoying is in the primary generation of mu." yunkong said. Then yunkong suddenly laughed: "don''t you find that the position of Muye Baiya is so similar to the adult who established Muye village with the early generation of Huoying adult."


    "Which adult?" Kakashi asked. The things yunkong said were unheard of. Kakashi didn''t know whether yunkong was true or false. But this does not prevent Kakashi from asking these questions clearly, or asking questions for his father. Later, Kakashi will tell his father everything he heard today.


    Dai Tu also looks curious. The characters who can establish Muye village with Lord Huoying must not be simple characters. As for what yunkong said to Kakashi, Dai Tu didn''t understand at all. With his head, these slightly dark remarks are instinctively repulsive. So I didn''t go to my heart at all.


    "Kakashi is still young and doesn''t know it''s excusable. That adult is a figure of your family. You don''t even know it?" yunkong said without concealing his contempt: "you yuzhibo clan leaders are really competent."


    Yunkong didn''t know that his words of contempt for Dai Tu fell into the ears of the head of the yuzhibo family next door, making the rich family''s face red.


    However, there is no way. Although yuzhibo has made great contributions to the history of yuzhibo family or to Muye village, who made him defecte. Even if you defected, you came back and killed the first generation Huoying. Although you didn''t kill it directly, it also indirectly caused the death of the first generation Huoying. So you can only be buried in history.


    Fortunately, yunkong did not tangle on this issue, but just mentioned it a little.


    "The adult''s name is Yuzhi Boban." the expression on yunkong''s face didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow, and even there was a slight irony on his face.


    When yunkong said the name of yuzhiboban, everyone in the Muye high-rise next door was also talking about the name.


    In particular, Qi Mu Shuo Mao, the young man named Yun Kong, said it was not bad at all. My current identity is so similar to that of Yu Zhibo. Qi Mu Shuo Mao thought in his heart.


    "I don''t know," said yunkong, looking at Dai Tu and Kakashi. Yunkong nodded with Dai Tu. Now the cloud seems to be in front of them


    "Then I''ll tell you about the deeds of this adult." yunkong nodded when he saw Dai Tu as soon as he finished.


    He was once a member of his own clan who established Muye village with Lord Mu Huoying of the early generation. These two points alone are enough to arouse interest in soil.


    Kakashi also made a look of listening carefully and wanted to know what similarities his father had with the great figure in yunkong''s mouth.


    "This should start before Muye village was established." yunkong said: "during the Warring States period, there were two most powerful ethnic groups in the tolerance community, one named Yu Zhibo and the other named senzhiqianshou."


    "A powerful ethnic group has created two powerful ninjas. It can also be said that two powerful ninjas have made these two powerful ethnic groups. One of them is called yuzhiboban and the other is called qianshouzhujian." yunkong said.


    Looking at Kakashi and Dai Tu''s ignorant eyes, yunkong explained: "you may not be familiar with the name of qianshouzhujian. We are more used to calling him the first generation Huoying adult."


    Kakashi understood when he took tun. No wonder yunkong would drag a man named qianshouzhu. It turned out that he was the first generation of Mu Huoying.


    "Then what?" Dai Tu asked. What happened between the two powerful ninjas? Dai Tu is eager to know all this.


    "Then? A lot of things happened. The process is very complicated and cruel. You don''t have to know." yunkong said vaguely, causing him to keep his mouth tilted with earth.


    "What is it like with my father?" asked Kakashi.


    "Of course it''s similar. In those days, yuzhiboban and muhuoying established the wood industry ninja village, and even named Muye ninja village after yuzhiboban. How prestigious was it in those years, and now you know his little deeds?" yunkong said.


    Obviously, Kakashi and Dai Tu don''t know, or more than 95% of the people in Muye ninja village don''t know. As for why, I want to get it with my ass, because of the blockade of the high-level wood industry.


    "Do you know why the Congress of fire is the most powerful country of the five powers? Even though the first generation of fire shadow is great, with the soft character of the first generation of fire shadow, you think there is no white face of yuzhiboban. Why should Muye village frighten the five powers? You know, yuzhiboban has conquered the whole land with his own strength." yunkong said with a smile. There seems to be some nostalgia and some emotion.

 Chapter 39

    "That''s to conquer the terror of the whole land country with one''s own strength." yunkong''s words echoed in Kakashi and Dai Tu''s ears. Let Dai Tu and Kakashi unconsciously think about what kind of divine force Yuzhi Boban was.


    "At that time, it was rumored that the rumor was not accurate. The first generation of Mu Huoying personally announced that Yu zhiboban would take over the position of the second generation of Mu Huoying." yunkong said calmly.


    "What''s the result?" yunkong asked.


    Kakashi and Dai Tu are very clear about this problem. The second generation of Mu Huoying is the younger brother of the first generation of Huoying, which only shows that yuzhiboban has become a victim.


    To say, Yu Zhibo''s contribution to the wood industry is much better than Qi Mu Shuo Mao. When it comes to strength, even the flag wood Shuo Mao, known as Muye Baiya, is not comparable with yuzhiboban. However, they also have an embarrassing identity, not Huoying lineage.


    So, Qimu Shuo Mao is really sad. Everything yunkong said became reasonable.


    As for authenticity, who cares? Yunkong thought that he didn''t care anyway. Looking at this, Dai Tu won''t doubt that Kakashi doesn''t have time to care. Now Kakashi should consider the situation of Qimu shuomao.


    Who cares if those guys next door will listen to yunkong''s nonsense. Yunkong doesn''t even know whether they are here or not. Even though he made some small bedding, the master didn''t pay attention to himself at all, and then there was no cloud fantasy.


    But yunkong didn''t know that when he finished these words, the non Huoying forces like Yu Zhibo RI in the next room of yunkong glanced at themselves, the ninja of Huoying. The atmosphere solidified to the extreme in an instant.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with yunkong and others.


    After thinking for a while, Kakashi looked up and said, "but."


    "But I also said that no one can kill Muye Baiya with his strength." yunkong seemed to know what Kakashi wanted to express.


    Kakashi nodded.


    "But others can''t kill him, but he can kill him himself." yunkong said softly. "I know a way to kill him easily now. Do you want to hear it? It can not only kill him easily, but also make him die with a curse." yunkong stared at Kakashi and said, I''m very smart. You should worship me quickly.


    "What method?" Kakashi asked dryly. Some eyes Dodge, some incredible, but have to believe the contradictory expression.


    A group of high-level Muye outside also quickly focused on the methods that yunkong was about to talk about, one by one even pricked up their ears. This is a way to easily let a ninja who is fighting against the shadow of fire bear a curse and die.


    "It''s very simple. If I''m the top level of Muye and want to get rid of your father, I can start with your father''s glass heart. First send your father a task, a simple small task. Then equip him with a few disobedient men. When I perform the task, let those little ninjas have various situations and make the task fail. Wait for your father and others to return to Muye At that time, I will constantly announce how important this task is, how much damage our Muye Baiya has caused to the village, and even let those ninjas blame Baiya when necessary. "Yunkong said.


    "Let''s put it simply. When your father was on a mission, he let his men be deliberately captured by the enemy ninja. Do you say that according to your father''s temperament, would you give up the mission or give up the mission to save his companions?" yunkong asked.


    Kakashi was silent. With his understanding of white teeth, his father would definitely give up the task and save his companions. When the mission failed and returned to the village, he was punished by the village, even heckled by his peers, plus his father''s arrogant temperament. Kakashi didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Next door, the eyes of the people in Muye village once again focused on Qimu Shuo. Qimu Shuo Mao''s expression was calm, just like the last time, as if he didn''t see the eyes projected from around. But what everyone saw was that the fist hanging under the table was clenched.


    The young man named yunkong was right. If such a thing happened to him, not only Kakashi thought of the result. Don''t you know yourself? With one''s own temperament


    "If this doesn''t work, I''ll let people hint at Bai Ya a little. I''ll let Bai Ya know actively or passively that only his death can calm the anger of the village, save his reputation, and even keep his young son and family." in Kakashi''s shocked expression, The cloud is empty as if the devil is full of temptation and slowly seduces Kakashi word by word.


    Yunkong''s words broke Kakashi''s last extravagant hopes word by word. If so, I''m afraid, not afraid, it must be. His father will know himself to calm the anger of the village and save his reputation. The most important thing is to preserve their young children and families.


    "Then when your father dies, I will pour all kinds of dirty water on your father, such as fear of crime and suicide. Anyway, the dead won''t discuss with me whether he is guilty or not. Even the dead can''t defend themselves. Naturally, he can only suffer what I say. Then if I find out my conscience, I will let you Kakashi live peacefully. Anyway, you can''t afford any wind Wave. If you don''t like it, just let you perform a dangerous task and let you die on the task. "Yunkong said.


    "And there is another advantage to doing this. Even if you grow up to the height of white teeth in the future, even if you doubt you, you can''t find any evidence that the village persecutes your father. All you can know is that your father caused great harm to the village because of his unauthorized decision. What do you say you will do?" yunkong asked kakasi with a smile, although the question was not funny.


    Vicious, not only Kakashi, but also the senior management of Muye village next door was frightened by the process of yunkong. Look at the flag wood Shuo Mao who has been calm around him. Now he has a ferocious face and green tendons. I knew everything yunkong said was true. It''s not as simple as killing. The black hands behind the scenes never came forward in person, so they calculated an expert. Let a top expert die with a curse on his back, and even his young son''s family should be buried together.


    And even if the young son grows up, he can only bear the curse of his father and silently do his best for the village that once persecuted or even killed his father, bleeding and weeping.

 Chapter 40

    It seems that the plot will develop in this way in the future. Kakashi is indeed an indispensable pillar in Muye village. Yunkong suddenly thought. "I wipe, I''m really a genius." yunkong secretly narcissized again when Kakashi was shocked.


    Next door, the big snake pill''s long tongue stretched out and silently rotated around its lips. Big snake pill thought: I thought that even if I was an expert playing with people''s hearts, I didn''t think I underestimated the boy.


    Big snake pill looked up and glanced at the high-rise Muye around. "It seems that I''m not the one who values this young man!" big snake pill thought. There was a man with bright eyes - Zhicun Tuan Zang, the leader of the root. If Huoying and others were not sitting here now, this guy would have robbed people.


    "Never be shocked by the shameless degree of politicians. There is no bottom line for the shameless degree of politicians. You are still young. Please take me as your big brother and I will cover you later." yunkong took a picture and said in kakasi, surprised by the information revealed by yunkong.


    "However, this move is only useful for people with a glass heart like your father. People like Dai Tu don''t have to worry at all." Yun Kong pointed and was still immersed in the illusion that he could lead Tu as powerful as Yu zhiboban. Dai Tu nodded and thought Yun Kong was praising him. This is also the result of yunkong''s training. As long as yunkong signals to him, he will nod with the earth, even if he has been trapped by yunkong several times.


    "I said," yunkong didn''t know when to pace to Kakashi again. He put his arm on Kakashi''s shoulder and whispered, "I''m serious. Let your father worship me as a teacher. After three months, the price is fair and the children and the old are not deceived."


    "Go back and ask your father. Maybe he heard that I wanted to take him as an apprentice and ran here crying and shouting. You said you were my little brother and your father was my apprentice. Then you were his martial uncle. You see how much I thought of you. If you hang out with me, you won''t suffer losses and be deceived."


    Yunkong looks forward to Kakashi. The earth is already in his hand. He deceives Kakashi. In the future, Muye village is not Muye village, but the whole tolerance community. If it doesn''t look good, let them cut people for me and collect protection fees. That''s how people live. Yunkong nodded leisurely and satisfied with his idea.


    Kakashi ignored the nonsense that yunkong said and joked. Muye Baiya worshipped you as a teacher. How dare you accept it?


    "Yunkong, who are you talking about? Do you say that the people in the village or Lord Huoying will really allow this to happen?" Kakashi said.


    What yunkong said is really too sensational, and even many feel very mysterious. Kakashi is now eager to give himself an affirmation.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Kong said. Kakashi looked at yunkong with surprised eyes, "dress up." Kakashi said.


    "Oh," in Kakashi''s sad little eyes, yunkong finally connected with the memory in front, "I''m kidding. Just talk. Don''t take it seriously."


    So Kakashi''s eyes became more resentful.


    "Didn''t you brag after drinking wine? Who believes who is stupid. You won''t really believe it," Yun Kong said, pointing to Kakashi''s nose.


    Kakashi is full of black lines, and the high-rise wooden leaves next door are even more black lines. You didn''t mean it, did you? The map was fired. You sprayed almost all the top floors of the wood industry. Are you going to stop hanging out in Muye village.


    Three generations of Huoying adults took a look at Qi Mu Shuo Mao. After Qi Mu Shuo Mao nodded, he nodded to the head of the Jingye family of this generation.


    The head of the Jingye clan silently walked aside and made a seal. "The art of concentration." Ninja aimed at Kakashi. Kakashi, who was about to get up, immediately went back. Kakashi had no resistance and was occupied by the clan leader of the Inoue clan.


    Of course, yunkong doesn''t know. Yunkong thought Kakashi was drunk.


    Kakashi did it quickly and asked, "I''ll tell my father what you said and let my father be careful." anyway, Qi Mu Shuo Mao already knew. The head of the Inoue clan in Kakashi''s body thought.


    Fortunately, all this is just yunkong''s conjecture. Although it gives Qimu Shuo Mao a wake-up call, those people in Muye village have not implemented this plan. Even though Qimu Shuo Mao has some doubts, he just doubts whether those people in Muye village will do so.


    "Why did you say that Muye village fell? Even if it was because of the death of the white teeth of the wood industry, Muye village just lost an expert," kakassi said.


    If yunkong is alert, he can find that, like Kakashi, he will directly call Qimu Shuo Mao Muye Baiya instead of his father. And I would say that I just lost a master. Fortunately, yunkong is drunk now, or yunkong finds this anomaly, but doesn''t care, or deliberately doesn''t care.


    "It''s really easy to lose an expert. Muye village is just undertaken by one expert." yunkong said.


    "What if Sanren leaves the village and shuimen dies?" yunkong asks. "Even if the current three generations of Mu Huoying adults can support Muye village alone, what will happen in ten years? What will happen in twenty years? We should know that in twenty years, San Ren is at its peak, and Watergate is just reaching its peak. And the new generation can spend their childhood under their protection and grow up in clothes, such as you and me." yunkong said.


    "If Sanren leaves the village, Watergate will die. Let alone whether we can grow up when we are forced into the battlefield. I''ll ask if you can reach the peak of your ninja strength in 20 years." yunkong said.


    Kakashi shook his head, whether it was Kakashi himself or the head of the Inoue family in Kakashi. The wood industry high-level next door even Qi Mu Shuo Mao shook his head. Twenty years later, the age of kakasi yunkong and others was only 267. The age at which a ninja reaches his peak is usually in his thirties and forties.


    "Twenty years later, three generations will be old, and we have not reached the peak. Even if we can be no worse than the current three tolerance, how can we make up for the fault? We are just no worse than the current three tolerance, which has not reached the peak."


    "Maybe you''ll know better in another way. Twenty years later, we don''t have peak ninjas. There are no ninjas at the top of the pyramid. Do you think we are declining?" yunkong said.


    Yunkong is completely based on the situation when the big snake pill destroyed Muye. If he didn''t come back to the village at that time, Muye village might really be destroyed by the big snake pill.


    Yunkong remembers that Muye village lacked two generations of excellent ninja fighting power at that time. Big snake pill generation, Watergate generation. The lack of combat power of these two generations is equivalent to breaking one leg of Muye village.

 Chapter 41

    "I know what you want to say? The premise of all this is that Sanren left the village and Watergate died. Even you want to say that the current Sanren may represent the strength of their generation, but it is doubtful whether Watergate is the peak of their generation?" yunkong said, as if he could see through Kakashi''s mind, or the mind of the head of the Jingye clan in Kakashi.


    Kakashi nodded.


    "In fact, I don''t believe it, but it''s true. How about we make a bet? Watergate will definitely become a ninja as powerful as your father. Even his reputation will far surpass your father. What Yu Zhibo, pig, deer and butterfly are slag in front of Watergate." yunkong said.


    The golden flash in the future, the fire shadow of four generations of eyes, and the law that can automatically give up the task without being investigated. All this shows that the achievement of Bofeng shuimen is no less than that of flag Mu Shuo Mao.


    Hearing yunkong''s praise, the wave wind water gate next door smiled shyly. Other Muye executives looked at Watergate differently. Although yunkong is still an infamous little man, from the vicious plan for Qimu shuomao he just told Kakashi, Watergate must have his excellence if yunkong can be valued by yunkong.


    Among them, especially the third generation eye and big snake pill explored Watergate carefully. I thought I was just a ninja with some potential. I didn''t expect to get so much attention from yunkong.


    "In fact, you don''t have to pay any price. Just call eldest brother when you meet later." yunkong said.


    Kakashi was not abnormal, or the clan leader of the Inoue family in Kakashi did not make a statement. If you didn''t know that yunkong said this to Kakashi, the clan leader of the Jingye family estimated that he would teach yunkong how to respect the old and love the young now. Maybe the problem only involves respecting the old, but it will definitely make yunkong look good.


    "How do you see it? Can you see the future?" kakasi said.


    "What do you say?" yunkong gave Kakashi a mysterious smile. "Fool, Watergate gave me a ninja. Of course I have to say he''s good, otherwise it won''t be ungrateful." yunkong said. "Right, take the earth." and asked the nearby take the earth.


    Dai Tu nodded hurriedly to express his recognition of yunkong''s words.


    "Day!" a high-level group of wood industry pointed to the clouds in the heart, "your uncle, boy, are you deliberately entertaining us? Have you found our existence?" more than one thought in his heart.


    "Well, well, don''t stray from the subject. Let''s go back to what I said, San Ren Li village. Why would I say San Ren Li village? The introduction is still the competition of four generations." yunkong asked himself and replied.


    "What do you say?" asked Kakashi.


    Yunkong didn''t answer Kakashi''s question directly. He turned and asked Dai Tu, "Dai Tu, what do you think of the big snake pill?"


    As yunkong''s topic came to the big snake pill, the eyes of wood industry gradually shifted to the big snake pill.


    okay? It seems that yunkong is really opening a map gun. First, Muye Baiya flag, mushuo Mao, then Bofeng shuimen, and now the topic comes to big snake pill. The boy is not going to spray all the people in Muye village.


    "Big snake pill, sir?" yunkong gave the obviously supported Dai Tu a thing to digest food. Otherwise, it would not seem too sad to let the earth who has been eating support burp around him and his mouth is dry here.


    After thinking for a while, Dai Tu said, "it''s very kind." Dai Tu gave the answer.


    Shit, this guy who obviously looks abnormal at a glance and even named after cold-blooded animals, you say he''s kind. Is your head full of paste? Take the soil!


    Yunkong slanders that the high-level people in Muye village next door probably feel the same. But the cold big snake pill turned red.


    "What do you think?" yunkong threw the question to Kakashi again.


    "Lord big snake pill?" Kakashi, or the clan leader of the Jingye family, thought for a while and said, "Lord big snake pill should become the fire shadow of the four generations. At least Lord big snake pill is a great cognition." joking, Lord big snake pill is outside. Of course, the clan leader of the Jingye family knows how it is possible to speak ill of big snake pill in front of big snake pill.


    "Huoying, the great ninja?" yunkong said with a smile. "Is that the only thing in your eyes, Lord big snake pill?"


    The sign of the big snake pill next door said again, "can this boy be my confidant? Maybe I helped him twice, and he said so." the big snake pill thought.


    "What''s the first feeling of big snake pill?" said yunkong.


    "Cold and powerful. But how can we say that a silent person is indispensable. People like this usually get worse or abnormal in silence." before Kakashi answers with Dai Tu, yunkong asks himself again.


    It seems that these two kinds of big snake pills are all involved. Cloud empty heart way.


    "Lord big snake pill is not so much a ninja as a scientist." yunkong poured himself a glass of wine again. "Scientists have a unified characteristic, that is, paranoia. On the other hand, if a scientist is not paranoid, he is not worthy to be a scientist."


    "And designing a scientist doesn''t seem to be difficult!" yunkong said.


    "What would you do if it were you?" asked Kakashi.


    "This is even simpler. You know, studying a always requires living bodies. Sometimes these living bodies are animals, and the test object needed to prove this ninja must be human." Yun Kong said, regardless of the stunned earth around him.


    Kakashi, or the head of the Inoue family, nodded. Although these things are secret, they are also semi public. After all, every village is doing this. In order to enhance the strength of their village, they always need some dark side. Just like the existence of the dark Department, isn''t it designed to solve some things that can''t be solved in the open!


    "That''s it. At that time, just nail the big snake pill in Muye village, especially at the critical moment when his experiment is about to be completed." yunkong said.


    "As a scientist, if you are prevented by this factor, does big snake pill take the initiative to do some shady things without the promotion of others?" yunkong said, filling his face with the standard smile of bad people again.

 Chapter 42

    "As a scientist, if you are prevented by this factor, does big snake pill take the initiative to do some shady things without the promotion of others?" yunkong said, filling his face with the standard smile of bad people again.


    "Something shameful?" kakassi thought with his head down.


    "For example, he paid attention to the civilians in the village. Then, with the deepening of research, he gradually began to think about the Ninjas in the village." yunkong said.


    Kakashi nodded. It''s not impossible. For a scientist, anything that prevents his research is unforgivable, especially for people like big snake pill.


    "At this time, when I noticed that the big snake pill began to attack the people in the village because of research, it was time for me to take action." yunkong said.


    "What action? Do you want to stop him?" Kakashi said.


    Yunkong turned a blind eye to this, "are you stupid? Is it important for the village to be a civilian or a ninja like Lord big snake pill? Go and expose him at this time. Even if you are one of the top leaders of Muye, you can''t know anything about big snake pill. You will only scare the snake and even be bitten by the snake."


    "At this time, we will take the initiative to add fuel to the fire. I will send someone quietly to tell big snake pill that you can rest assured to study. Lord Huoying has known your research and we fully support you." yunkong said.


    "What do you think big snake pill will do at this time?" Yun Kong said.


    "I don''t think he will believe you so easily," replied Kakashi.


    "You should know that there are no fools whose strength can reach the level of big snake pill. But I never expected big snake pill to believe it. I just gave him a reason to convince himself openly. I just gave him an excuse to get rid of his conscience." yunkong said.


    "Just because he is a smart man, he will continue his research with understanding and confusion." yunkong said. "As I said earlier, the quantity of big snake pill is not limited to one village and one country. For your own research, do you think the ethereal position of fire shadow can restrain him?" yunkong asked.


    Next door, the third generation eye Huoying adult also looked at the big snake pill, "yes, this rare genius in 50 years, his proud disciple, can a Huoying seat really restrain him?" fortunately, the third generation eye just glanced away.


    "Then wait until the election of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, and then disclose this matter to the third generation of Mu Huoying. I think Lord big snake pill has been deeply trapped at this time. Even if the third generation of Mu Huoying doesn''t give up, feel sad and can''t bear it, under the name of righteousness, the third generation of Mu Huoying can only do it." yunkong said.


    "The village will not allow ninjas to attack their own villagers to become the goal of the fourth generation. So one of the candidates of the fourth generation, Lord Huoying, and the most important candidate, Lord big snake pill, was eliminated." yunkong turned again and again holding his glass. "At this time, the only thing big snake pill can do except sit and wait for death is to defecte."


    "The next thing doesn''t even need to be deliberately arranged. It''s based on the feelings between adult zilaiye and adult big snake pill. After adult big snake pill defected, adult zilaiye will give up everything to recover adult big snake pill. So adult zilaiye can only leave the village because of the paranoid adult big snake pill. Sanren has gone to the second place."


    Yunkong puts two cups on another table, indicating that the big snake pill and Zilai are out. In this way, together with the wooden leaf white tooth flag wooden shuomao cup representing the whole death, it shows that three people have been out.


    "The Last Ninja among the last three ninjas is the master Princess of Mori''s thousand hands family. According to common sense, it should be natural for master master master to become the fourth generation of Huoying. Unfortunately, master master master is a woman, and women are always perceptual animals. Therefore, big snake pill and Zilai also left the village. As the only three ninjas, master master master master will Stay in this smoky village? "


    Don''t think about it. In the face of this situation, the master will only leave the village.


    "OK," yunkong put a quilt on another table again. All the Ninjas most likely to become the fourth generation of eye fire shadow have been eliminated.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, Huoying''s position will fall into the hands of Zhicun Tuan Zang, a competitor of three generations of Huoying adults. This can also make up for the long cherished wish of Tuan Zang adults who failed in the competition."


    As expected, yunkong is firing a map gun. After Baiya blows up Sanren, the leader Tuan Zang at the root of Muye village becomes the object of yunkong black again. This is almost accusing the person who designed all this conspiracy is Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    So the eyes of the top leaders of Muye village turned to the hiding place of Zhicun group, the current leader of the root.


    "But things usually don''t let the behind the scenes do what they want." yunkong said and picked up a cup again. "The departure of three generations is a blow to Muye village, but it is not an opportunity for the Ninjas in Muye village. After Sanren leaves, there will always be new ninjas who will stand up and stir up the beam of Muye village and leave their reputation in the tolerance world." yunkong said.


    Seeing Kakashi''s eyes, yunkong returned: "you''re right. I''m talking about the wave wind water gate. One of the three forbearances is a disciple of Ziya."


    "After Sanren leaves, Watergate will become a popular candidate for the fourth generation of muhuoying. If you are the third generation of muhuoying, do you say you will choose an opponent who once competed with you to take over the position of Huoying, or will you choose your own disciple to take over?" yunkong again threw the problem to Kakashi.


    Kakashi was speechless for a moment. "Can you talk nonsense? You are young and can talk freely. Now who doesn''t know that I am in Kakashi, can I talk freely?" the head of the Jingye family in Kakashi scolded angrily in his heart.


    "In terms of the second generation of Mu Huo Ying, Tuan Zang is the direct line and the object that can be united to deal with Mu Shuo Mao, a Muye Baiya banner that is not the direct line. However, in terms of the third generation of Mu Huoying, Zhicun Tuan Zang is no longer the direct line of Huo Ying I. It is no longer the object of unity, but the object that needs to be knocked down." yunkong said.


    "Here, I have to admire the ability of our three generations of Mu Huoying. Now four generations of Posts tempt the behind the scenes and kill the non lineal ninjas. Then the three generations of Mu will pick peaches without pressure and kill the behind the scenes." yunkong shook his head and said in a way of admiration.

 Chapter 43

    "Here, I have to admire the ability of our three generations of Mu Huoying. Now four generations of Posts tempt the behind the scenes and kill the non lineal ninjas. Then the three generations of Mu will pick peaches without pressure and kill the behind the scenes." yunkong shook his head and said in a way of admiration.


    I can''t help, make complaints about a high level of heart in the village. Not because of the conspiracy of cloud and sky speculation in the three generation of fire, but the clouds of Tucao finally came to make complaints about the three generation.


    "Yunkong, are you a sprayer? Do you want to spray all the high-level buildings in Muye village today?" Muye and other high-level personnel guessed one after another.


    Tuan Zang turned his eyes to the fire shadow of the three generations. "Cut the sun, will this be your counterattack?" Tuan Zang secretly asked in his heart. Tuan Zang has to say that everything yunkong said is the best process for him. However, if three generations of eyes make a move, it is not the best ending for him.


    "Do I have to be in your shadow all my life? Day cut, you really surpass me so much?" Tuan hid his heart.


    "So, with the intentional or unintentional promotion of the third generation of Huoying adults, we assume that Watergate will become the fourth generation of Huoying adults. Then, the person behind the discovery of being used, do you say you want to focus on the retired third generation of Huoying adults or the newly appointed fourth generation of Huoying adults?" yunkong asked Kakashi in front of him.


    "If he would become angry and lose his mind, he might focus on the three generations of muhuoying adults. But if you say that, the behind the scenes man is undoubtedly an extremely rational or crafty guy. I guess he will focus on the four generations of muhuoying adults." "kakassi" replied after his own reasoning.


    "Aren''t you stupid!" yunkong said suddenly in surprise as if he had discovered the new world.


    "Ah bah!" the head of the Jingye clan in Kakashi''s body bah in his heart, "I''m not a fool. You''ve talked to this point. Can I still be ignorant!"


    "Yes, so I bet Watergate will be tragic. Then it will be the time for the three of us to play." yunkong said suddenly with excitement.


    "Punch Dongshan kindergarten, kick the southwest nursing home, and shout in the morgue: stand up if you don''t accept it, and none of you dare to breathe." yunkong said, "it''s cool to think about this kind of life, don''t you think so?" yunkong asked.


    One side of the earth, under the bewitchment of yunkong or the brainwashing of yunkong, was very cooperative and stood in front of Kakashi with an expression of Lao Tzu''s first in the world.


    "So, follow me, and you''ll be popular and spicy in the future. How about it? Can''t you wait to bow down and worship me?" yunkong smiled at Kakashi.


    Looking at yunkong''s smile, this guy almost wrote the words "come and worship me" on his face.


    "What would you do if you were to deal with Watergate?" asked Kakashi.


    "Deal with the Watergate!" said yunkong thoughtfully.


    "It''s none of my business!" after thinking seriously for half a minute, yunkong said with no accomplishment.


    "Be calm and calm. If I hadn''t kept it well, I would have put him in a posture like 18." the head of the Jingye family endured it again and again, and finally endured the anger in his heart.


    "Calculate that Watergate is such a boring thing, which is comparable to our great dream. What we have to do now is to live well and completely until they kill each other and when they are old, weak, sick and disabled." yunkong returned.


    "Your sister! Punch Dongshan kindergarten, kick the southwest nursing home, and roar in the morgue: stand up for me if you don''t accept it. No one dares to breathe. Such a retarded dream doesn''t need to be realized. If you can do it now, you can''t give me a serious pursuit!" the clan leader of Inoue family once again resisted the impulse to pat yunkong''s ass into eight petals.


    "Didn''t you say that Watergate is a ninja comparable to Muye Baiya? Does Watergate have personality weaknesses like Muye Baiya?"


    "No," yunkong shook his head decisively.


    "So?" "Kakashi" still had to guess. Yunkong suddenly interrupted and said, "can''t you start with the people around him? Since you can deal with your father, why can''t you apply this method to Watergate?" yunkong said.


    "As far as I know, Watergate''s current girlfriend is Jiuwei renzhuli, and I heard that the seal will be particularly fragile when Jiuwei renzhuli is in production. It seems that there are not a few people staring at Jiuwei. At that time, the Ninja will release Jiuwei in response to external cooperation, and I think I know what''s behind." yunkong said.


    Cloud empty words fell, and the smiles on Muye village, especially Watergate''s face, disappeared in an instant. Everything yunkong said is not what a teenager can know. I don''t know how many secrets are said by yunkong at will.


    "Well, these are small things. Don''t care about these details. In the end, you decided not to mix with me." yunkong asked Kakashi.


    Suddenly, Kakashi''s head in front of him fell asleep in front of yunkong.


    "Shit, you''re drunk at such an important decision moment!" seeing Kakashi''s stupidity, yunkong just sighed casually and didn''t care. What he didn''t know was that when Kakashi fainted, it was the time for the clan leader of the Inoue family to release ninja.


    After the clan leader of the Inoue clan released ninja, big snake pill, one of the three forbearances, stood up and gently began to applaud.


    Although the applause was slight, it was particularly clear in the quiet barbecue shop. Without waiting for Yun Kong and Dai Tu, they stood up to see where the applause broke out. Big snake pill gently opened the door of the box and appeared in front of yunkong and daitu.


    "Oh, my God. I really have such a fate with big snake pill?" yunkong is very strange. The first reaction in his heart is to sigh that he has a fate with big snake pill.


    "I always thought you just had the potential to become a strong man. Unexpectedly, I underestimated your value." big snake pill said directly without any hypocrisy.


    "I''m just curious. Even as a Sanren, I don''t have a channel to inquire about some things. I don''t know why you should know so clearly?" big snake pill habitually spits out its long tongue and says in front of yunkong.


    "My lord big snake pill, if I say these are my guesses, do you believe it?" yunkong may have an unnatural blush because he was drunk.

 Chapter 44

    "Big snake pill, if I say these are all my guesses, do you believe it?" yunkong may have an unnatural blush because he was drunk.


    Big snake pill didn''t speak, but the corners of his mouth had an obvious smile. He was almost asking yunkong: guess if I believe it!


    You don''t have to think about it. Lord big snake pill must not believe it.


    "In fact, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t care." big snake pill said hoarsely and went to yunkong and others.


    The big snake pill seemed so simple and took two steps forward, but yunkong''s heart beat twice involuntarily.


    "Shit, what evil am I doing? The man in front of me is a great abnormal scientist." yunkong scolded himself in his heart, a little complacent.


    Is it really because the big snake pill Lord mentioned by Dai Tu is too kind to himself these two times, which makes him a little complacent?


    Big snake pill didn''t think so much. He had good reason to believe that yunkong would explain to him what he wanted to know.


    This is self-confidence as a strong person. And he believes that yunkong is a smart man, and smart people should do smart things. If he doesn''t say now, the next people won''t be so kind as himself.


    Yes, the big snake pill mission is kinder than the dead pervert of its wood torture army.


    Yunkong is naturally a smart man. Yunkong slowly walks to the big snake pill and does a good job. Although his face is still a little unnatural blush, it seems that yunkong has completely kept himself in the most sober and serious state.


    Yunkong glanced at the earth around him. In fact, yunkong thinks he has a good relationship with big snake pill. Yunkong''s action, big snake pill, indicated that he understood.


    Yellow pupil, slightly dilated with soil.


    Dai TU was a little drunk and fell to the ground like he was drunk. But in a minute, there was a snore with the soil.


    "Magic!" yunkong exclaimed. "It''s amazing that you can perform magic with only your eyes! Isn''t this the exclusive ability to write wheel eyes?"


    However, the cloud is relieved in an instant. A ninja as powerful as big snake pill is enough to deal with Dai Tu. Sasuke was definitely not as strong as he is now. He was bound by a magic trick of the big snake pill. Although the big snake pill at that time was stronger than the big snake pill now.


    Yunkong''s surprise is only fleeting. Yunkong quickly restricts his mood and restores his serious appearance.


    All this fell into the eyes of big snake pill, which made big snake pill very satisfied with yunkong''s reaction. Whether it''s the shock when I just saw my ninja, I can quickly eliminate distractions and calm my mind.


    "Lord big snake pill," said yunkong, sitting in a precarious position. Next, yunkong explained his behavior language.


    Big snake pill nodded in response.


    "Do you believe in ghosts and gods?" yunkong did not directly explain what he had done, but first aroused the interest of big snake pill with other words.


    Yunkong also thought of these problems before. Otherwise, with yunkong''s character, yunkong won''t easily get into danger without complete preparation.


    Because the seal left by Yunfu in yunkong''s mind can make those people in the wood copy Department unable to read his secret from yunkong''s mind, yunkong will try his best to save the tragedies of Muye village. Whether it is the defection of big snake pill, the Jiuwei incident, or the yuzhibo genocide in the future.


    If you can''t preserve yourself, it''s absolutely none of your business to hang high with yunkong''s character. Therefore, yunkong has long found a good reason for himself. He even asked Yunfu if his current Muye village could detect their identity and let Yunfu make some marks on his body.


    "Lord big snake pill, do you believe in ghosts and gods?" yunkong asked seriously.


    If you change to the past, or if someone else asks this question, big snake pill believes that he will answer, of course not. But what happened to yunkong forced big snake pill to think carefully. Is there really a ghost? As I firmly believe, can the White Snake really live forever?


    "I don''t believe it." big snake pill replied after thinking rationally. Ghosts and gods are just the impression that exists in people''s hearts. Big snake pill can''t believe this kind of thing.


    "Oh." yunkong answered, as if the answer to the big snake pill was different. Huoying doesn''t know what kind of world it is.


    In ancient times, there are watches, televisions and other modern equipment. To say modern, there are no modern guns and weapons.


    Yunkong didn''t have any mood swings because of the negation of big snake pill. "Does the big snake pill believe in eternal life?" Yun Kong asked with a smile.


    You don''t believe in ghosts and gods. Don''t you believe that you are actively studying the pursuit of eternal life?


    Cloud empty heart thought, big snake pill heart also asked himself at the same time.


    When yunkong mentioned immortality, big snake pill thought that his research had been exposed at that moment. Now the disciple who was told his ambition by the big snake pill, yushouxi Hongdou, is only four years old.


    Thinking of this, the big snake pill even killed her heart in that moment. Although it was only that moment, the big snake pill had a feeling that she was seen through.


    "I believe it," said big snake pill. With the character of big snake pill, I don''t want to and won''t go against my heart, and there''s no need to lie in front of yunkong. Even if he knows there''s a senior wood worker next door.


    "I believe the big snake pill will have eternal life," yunkong said with certainty. Although yunkong is just a small person, at this moment, big snake pill feels very firm in his belief in immortality, and even says that yunkong has lit a light on his future road.


    "Do you believe in ghosts and gods?" yunkong suddenly asked the question again.


    This time, big snake pill fell into worse time thinking. Although big snake pill can answer letter or not at will. But a scientist''s rigorous attitude does not allow the big snake pill to deceive yunkong.


    Instead of fooling yunkong, big snake pill doesn''t want to deceive himself.


    Are there ghosts or gods? Big snake pill also asked himself in the bottom of his heart. Since I believe in immortality, why can''t I believe in the same unreliable ghosts and gods?


    Big snake pill bowed his head and thought for a long time.


    The eyes of the three generations of Huoying adults next door became more and more serious. "Big snake pill is too paranoid."

 Chapter 45

    The eyes of the three generations of Huoying adults next door became more and more serious. "Big snake pill is too paranoid," sighed the fire shadow of the third generation, although he always knew the paranoia of big snake pill.


    For a long time, it has been a long time for yunkong. For the big snake pill, maybe it was just a moment in the process of questioning and anti questioning.


    "I don''t believe it." big snake pill smiled at the corner of his mouth and still insisted on his previous answer.


    "I don''t believe it either." yunkong''s face didn''t have the disappointment that big snake pill imagined. Although yunkong sighed in his heart: it is useless for a man with a firm mind to bewitch big snake pill, even if he catches the weakness of big snake pill.


    Hearing yunkong''s answer, big snake pill was a little surprised.


    "I didn''t believe it, but two days ago I found that I didn''t believe it." yunkong said with a tangled face.


    "How to say?" big snake pill found that yunkong in front of him was more and more interesting. Even with the character of big snake pill, it had to be said that yunkong was very interested in him. In other words, both of them are people with pursuit and strong opinions.


    "On the third day of cultivating chakra, I got a ninja, which is psychic." before big snake pill was curious, yunkong actively replied. "My father gave it to me. He said that having a psychic beast is very important for ninjas to come. Moreover, he said that the psychic beast can''t come. When you meet him, you will naturally know that he is your psychic beast." yunkong said.


    No matter what kind of big snake pill you once saw, or what kind of big snake pill yunkong once looked like in the shadow of fire, but the affinity of today''s big snake pill is something yunkong has never met in his two lives.


    No wonder many people know that big snake pill is using him, but they are still willing to die for big snake pill. Big snake pill is so charming.


    Big snake pill sat quietly in front of yunkong and nodded from time to time to show his respect for yunkong. You know, yunkong is not even a xiaren now, and big snake pill is indeed one of the famous three forbearances.


    "So on the day I got ninja, I used it out of curiosity," yunkong said. I remember that the toad clan of zilaiye''s psychic beast used this Ninja without signing a contract, so they sent themselves to miaoha mountain. Zilai also knows this with three generations of eyes and fire shadow, so yunkong plans to weave his own excuse.


    Big snake pill didn''t interrupt and listened to yunkong''s story quietly.


    "After the ninja, nothing happened. I did it several times in a row without being convinced." yunkong said, pausing slightly at the critical moment, only pausing slightly, attracting a little suspense.


    Yunkong knows that if he dares to say anything now and wants to know what will happen later, please listen to the next chapter. Big snake pill absolutely immediately let him know that his seal hall is black and there will be a disaster of blood and light.


    "Nothing had happened, but after I was desperate, before I went to bed, I unconsciously saw a pile of blood red eyes in the dark corner of the wall." yunkong replied.


    "I thought it was because of the illusion of making medicine, but before I looked at it carefully, I remembered that I passed out, and then a lot of inexplicable information appeared in my mind. As for those just now, it was really just my inference." yunkong said.


    Big snake pill was noncommittal and nodded expressionless. He believed yunkong''s words a little. The world children in the shadow of fire are basically precocious. With sufficient information, some things are not difficult to find. Just like why the gate valve was formed in ancient times, as long as it was the monopoly of knowledge. In the shadow of fire, many things are unclear because of the lack of information.


    "As like as two peas, but I always feel that one hand is pushing me to think in that direction, just like all the other similar cases, which always appear rather baffling in front of me. And according to the information I get, it is very similar to our current situation in Mu Ye Village, and even exactly the same." Yun Kong said.


    "You mean your mind has been manipulated," said big snake pill. "Is it a kind of magic?"


    "Yes, it should be a kind of magic, and I have a wonderful guess." yunkong said.


    "That night, the pair of red eyes really left me a deep impression, and I couldn''t see his appearance clearly. I could only see a pair of blood red eyes. I couldn''t imagine other people and things except ghosts and gods." Yun Kong said.


    "But just yesterday, when I heard the words" take the earth to write the wheel eye ", I suddenly realized whether it was a person at all." yunkong said, "a person we all thought had died, but in fact has been alive?"


    "I know so well about the early generation eyes and the inheritance of fire and shadow. Even the secrets of Muye village are clear, and I can''t imagine anyone else except him." yunkong said.


    "Yuzhiboban" big snake pill slowly spit out the name yunkong had already said.


    Anyway, you''ll have to go out and do things in the future. You''re even upset when you die. I''ll pour dirty water on you now. I''m sure you don''t mind.


    Seeing that the big snake pill said what he wanted, yunkong said silently in his heart. At the same time, they warned the people of Muye village in advance. They realized that yuzhiboban might still be alive when the fourth generation of Huoying, that is, the battle of Watergate, died. Unfortunately, the Yuzhi wave spot at that time was only the Yuzhi wave belt soil with the name of Yuzhi wave spot.


    "No way, he''s dead." big snake pill said hoarsely immediately after spitting out the taboo name. Or big snake pill''s heart has begun to believe, just don''t want to face it.


    "I thought so at that time, but who has seen the body of Yu Zhibo except the first generation of Mu Huoying?" yunkong asked.


    "Maybe it''s because of my guilt for my partner. I heard that yuzhiboban''s body was converged by the first generation of Mu Huoying. Even the second generation of Mu Huoying, the younger brother of the first generation of Mu Huoying, didn''t participate. Is this true?"


    Yunkong''s words hit big snake pill and Muye again. The Muye high-rise next door unconsciously looked at the fire shadow of the three generations and the two-man group of consultants around him, Tuan Zang and others. Their generation has experienced a period of yuzhiboban''s stay in Muye village, the subsequent rebellion, and the end of the valley war in the future.


    The third generation of Mu Huoying slowly shook his head. The first generation of Mu Huoying experienced the end of the valley and died shortly after the first World War. Yu zhiboban was marked with a taboo when he defected to Muye village.

 Chapter 46

    The third generation of Mu Huoying slowly shook his head. The first generation of Mu Huoying experienced the end of the valley and died shortly after the first World War. Yu zhiboban was marked with a taboo when he defected to Muye village.


    "Lying trough!" seeing the reaction of three generations of eyes and fire shadow, Muye high-rise, especially the head of yuzhibo family, scolded at the same time. Such a terrible character, you didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. Are you bean force.


    "I believe that the first generation of Mu Huoying adults, since he said that Yu Zhibo ban has died, it must be true. Besides, the second generation of Mu Huoying adults should have seen the body of Yu Zhibo ban." big snake pill replied. Denied yunkong''s guess. After all, the early generation of Mu Huoying adults would not lie to crazy their descendants. Even though yuzhiboban is his best friend, since he chose to be the enemy, the first generation of Mu Huoying adult can''t be so stupid and will release the tiger back to the mountain.


    "However, there is an idea that always exists in my mind, or the order given to me by that person." yunkong replied.


    "Let me collect the writing wheel eye. Even let me write a wheel eye. And he left me a ninja. He said it could save my life when necessary." yunkong explained directly without leaving any suspense. "The name of Ninja is Yixie."


    "Big snake pill, if you have time, you might as well ask Yi Xie, the chief of the yuzhibo family, what kind of Ninja this Ninja is." yunkong said.


    "If it''s difficult for Lord big snake pill to ask the people of yuzhibo family about this problem, Lord big snake pill can also ask Lord Tuan Zang. Because there is an alarm in my mind that keeps me away from Lord Tuan Zang. It seems that Lord Tuan Zang is also collecting writing wheel eyes. I don''t know whether Lord Tuan Zang knows this ninja." yunkong said.


    Zhongren''s eyes once again focused on Tuan Zang, especially the patriarch of yuzhibo family, who stared maliciously at Tuan Zang''s right eye.


    Tuan Zang once hit the writing wheel eye on Kakashi. Just a few years later, I don''t know if Tuan Zang now knows the ninja of Yixie, but yunkong just planted it and reminded the yuzhibo family.


    Both the weasel God and the future young master Zuo''er used to be yunkong''s favorite role. Unfortunately, the weasel God''s voice was a tragedy, and the young master Zuo''er was blackened with the passage of time. Or, yunkong is also sympathizing with the person called instant body water stop. If he is still alive, there may be another powerful ninja like yellow flash in Muye village in the future.


    "And there may be many seals that can seal some kind of Ninja and let it launch later." yunkong said, "maybe yuzhiboban really died in front of the early generation of muhuoying adults, or yuzhiboban just died deliberately in front of the early generation of muhuoying adults." yunkong said.


    "But in my humble opinion, I''d rather believe it or not." yunkong said.


    "That''s enough. I''ve said everything I can. There''s nothing I can do about how to go to Muye village in the future. The most important thing now is to live." yunkong thought.


    Big snake pill nodded, "I''ll tell Lord Huoying about these things today."


    "By the way, how did Lord big snake pill come here today." when big snake pill was ready to ask why yunkong wanted to tell these, or whether he deliberately attracted three generations of people to this place, yunkong suddenly asked as if he knew his mind.


    Big snake pill stared at yunkong expressionless. She knew that yunkong''s expression was not like forgery. She really didn''t know why she came here.


    "It''s all right. I just happened to pass by and heard your remarks. It''s amazing. I just came to ask you." big snake pill said.


    "But I''m also curious. This kind of thing should be very secret, even involving your life and death. How dare you say it so grandly." the golden pupil of big snake pill stares at the cloud sky, penetrating into the wood. Although the description handwriting is vigorous and powerful, the eyesight of big snake pill can be described by this word.


    Yunkong knows that the next answer is related to his future destiny. Yunkong knew that what he had to answer was reasonable, and he couldn''t let big snake pill see that he was ready.


    "I feel that this secret is too heavy. I can''t afford it. It''s always better to say it. And they are both my good friends. I believe they will keep the secret for me. But I didn''t expect to be heard by Lord big snake pill." Yun Kong was embarrassed, but he quickly gave the answer to big snake pill.


    After listening to yunkong''s answer, big snake pill nodded. This is the reaction that a six-year-old child should have.


    Are there any loopholes in yunkong''s words? There must be. Who has a secret to tell so openly, and how dare yunkong be sure that Dai Tu and Kakashi will keep it for him. What if Dai Tu and kakasi accidentally leaked the secret to him?


    But it is reasonable to explain all this as yunkong. After all, yunkong is only a six-year-old child. Even the teenagers in the shadow of fire are precocious. Even the famous weasel God can think in the way of fire shadow at the age of four, it is just thinking. And there is only one weasel God, and there will only be one.


    Yuzhiboban was only his guess that he was still alive, but those unrealistic ideas forced the six-year-old child to find an outlet to vent. Obviously, there are some things that children are more willing to communicate with childhood people than their parents.


    On such a thought, these explanations of yunkong are reasonable again.


    After thinking for a while, big snake pill said, "these things you said are very important. I hope you don''t publicize them everywhere. It''s the same with Kakashi. I''ll give the three of you to Muye dark Department. You don''t have to be afraid. It''s just a normal inspection."


    When the big snake pill saw yunkong and handed it to the dark part of Muye, it trembled unconsciously. The big snake pill surprisingly comforted.


    Hearing the guarantee of big snake pill, yunkong seemed to give a sigh of relief and handed a grateful look to big snake pill. Yunkong knows that his life has been saved. At least he didn''t let himself fall into the point of eternal doom. Without the guarantee of big snake pill, it is estimated that if the fire shadow of the third generation is merciful, it will be gently put down, but if it is more serious, it may be destroyed by humanity.


    Yunkong estimates that this kind of selfless and dedicated thing will only be done once. It''s really bad to call fate in the hands of others.


    In the future, he should focus on strengthening his strength, and low-key is the theme of his life.

 Chapter 47

    One year is fleeting. Yunkong and others have made great progress in one year''s study. Not only the progress of Ninja, but also the accomplishment as a ninja.


    Body art, tolerance tools, war situation analysis, concealment, assassination, secret language, intelligence exploration. In one year, yunkong took the earth and Kakashi, who was later pulled into the middle by yunkong, made great progress.


    This year, Kakashi was seven years old, yunkong was seven years old, and there were a few days before he was eight years old.


    It was still by the stream where yunkong and Dai Tu practiced. Yunkong and Dai Tu fought each other with sweat.


    "Kakashi, take my move!" Dai Tu shouted and quickly printed, "fire escape Phoenix Fire art." more than a dozen fist sized fireballs quickly formed at Dai Tu''s mouth, rotated and shot at Kakashi in the way of sword in his hand, and the cloud space stamped on the other side did not let go.


    Kakashi and yunkong had expected for a long time. They thought about flashing behind. The fireball left several brain sized pits in front of Kakashi and yunkong.


    In a year, yunkong Kakashi and the three of them have been used to this kind of big fight. The three did not fight each other. Sometimes yunkong and daitu jointly besieged Kakashi. Sometimes Kakashi and yunkong joined hands to deal with daitu, and sometimes daitu and Kakashi joined hands to deal with yunkong.


    In terms of their current strength, Kakashi is the strongest, and yunkong and daitu are half weight. Therefore, yunkong and daitu often work together, but after they work together to force Kakashi back, they will turn their faces in an instant and attack their former companions.


    In a year''s time, yunkong Kakashi and the three have made great progress, but they will not be in a hurry because of the insertion of others in the battle. Or the fighting style of the three can be retracted and released more freely.


    Yunkong dodged the fire escape technique with earth and flashed in his hand. Several swords appeared in his hand. He drew a semicircle strangely and shot at the earth. Of course, kakasi yunkong, who had just been attacked by the earth, did not let go. Several swords also took care of kakasi.


    On the other hand as like as two peas, the kakash movement is almost the same as that of the earth.


    As soon as yunkong''s fingers wound around, a handle of bitterness appeared in his hand. His arm waved out rapidly, and several bitterness were immediately shot by yunkong. When yunkong flicked his sword with both hands, he quickly concealed a seal.


    On the other side, Kakashi pulled out the short blade that had been passed to Kakashi by the wood leaf white teeth behind him. The knife light made a random stroke. You didn''t have the sword in your hand, which was bounced off by Kakashi.


    The technique of carrying earth is almost the same to yunkong. Several swords in his hand can''t attack carrying earth at all.


    Shua Shua, the attack of the sword in his hand didn''t play any role at all. The cloud three, who belong to three directions, quickly gathered together, and were painlessly intertwined with the white teeth short blade in Kakashi''s hand.


    The corner of yunkong''s mouth was slightly cocked up at this time, "the art of water hiding and water waves." yunkong said. In the surprised eyes of daitu and Kakashi, a cloud of water rushed out of the empty mouth and rushed Kakashi and daitu out.


    Although Kakashi and daitu tried their best to keep balance, daitu and Kakashi were inevitably washed out by the water in the cloud mouth under the huge impact of the water flow.


    Of course, this level of attack can''t hurt Kakashi and Dai Tu. Daitu and Kakashi quickly turned over and recovered their balance under the impact. In this process, the short blade in Kakashi''s hand collided with the pain in daitu''s hand twice. In this case, daitu and Kakashi did not give up the fight.


    "Lei Dun walked away." yunkong made a seal again to release ninja. Shuidun Ninja shuiqingbo and Leidun Ninja are the two simplest ninjas of Shuidun ninja and Leidun ninja, and they are also the most often used together.


    This year, yunkong learned several new Ninjutsu besides Huodun and Shuidun. Of course, yunkong also tried to learn Tu Dun ninja. Unfortunately, the simplest Ninja similar to Naruto''s hole was barely learned. The rest of Tu Dun ninja, even the simple earth array wall, knew nothing about it.


    Chakra without that attribute made yunkong feel the difficulty of Ninja, and made yunkong admire the three generations of Huoying, who is called doctor of human art.


    Being able to become such a powerful ninja as an ordinary ninja, yunkong knows that the three generations of Mu Huoying pay more.


    The earth and Kakashi in the current were quickly hit by the lightning transmitted by the current. Although the current was not strong, Kakashi and Dai Tu became numb under the impact of the current, quickly lost their balance, and were impacted by the strong water jet from the cloud space for a distance of more than ten meters.


    "The art of Huodun Hao fireball." yunkong was powerful, took a step ahead, immediately chased and hit hard. A fireball with a diameter of three or four meters quickly formed in front of yunkong, rotating and shooting at Kakashi and Dai Tu.


    A huge explosion and scattered flames appeared quickly in the forest.


    I don''t know how long later, yunkong Kakashi and Dai Tu lay exhausted on the ground. Look at the situation of the three people, there are different degrees of bruises on their faces.


    "Huhu ~" yunkong took two deep breaths.


    This day is no different from normal, but it has been more than a year since yunkong came to the world. One day a year ago, accompanied by the big snake pill, yunkong was stayed in the dark part of Muye. He stayed in the torture army in the dark part of Muye all night until the next morning.


    I don''t know what information they got. Anyway, yunkong has been sleeping. I don''t know if I had asked my father to use the magic left by writing wheel eyes to be explored by the Muye copy army. If I found it, it would enhance the accuracy of yunkong''s words.


    But after that day, within three months, yunkong felt the surveillance of the dark Department. However, his father has long given up his ninja career. Even if he is monitored by the dark Department, Yunfu seems to have never found out. What was it before? Later, Muye''s dark department left. Now yunkong doesn''t know whether there is still a dark Department monitoring himself and his family.


    As for Muye Baiya, Qimu Shumao heard that some people at the senior level of Muye in this year who he thought might deal with him, including our lovely Tuan Zang. However, Kakashi secretly told yunkong all this. As for the victory or defeat, Kakashi just said that his father didn''t suffer.


    Yunkong also thinks so. With the strength of Baiya, few people in Muye village can make him suffer. Of course, perhaps thanks to yunkong''s nonsense, Kakashi even taught yunkong several sabres, although simple but very practical.

 Chapter 48

    The time of the day was very fast. Unconsciously, it was dark.


    "It''s late. Let''s go back," yunkong said. The wounds on the three people have been basically cured under yunkong''s treatment. This is also the achievement of yunkong in the past year. He learned some medical ninja. Although it''s just an introduction, it''s no problem to heal a little injury.


    The only drawback is that yunkong''s teacher is not one of the famous three forbearance master princesses. However, yunkong doesn''t care. The more low-key he is, the better. The less attention he is, the better.


    "In the future, I hope we can have time to practice together. I decided to apply for graduation tomorrow. My father didn''t object either." Kakashi followed yunkong and daitu after thinking for a long time and told yunkong and daitu the news.


    "Are you going to graduate?" yunkong turns around with Dai Tu and is a little surprised. Kakashi is only seven years old. It is said that Kakashi graduated at the age of six. I don''t know if it is now. After all, Kakashi''s seven years old may be just a virtual age.


    However, yunkong and Dai Tu are just a little surprised and can''t accept it. In fact, yunkong also feels that he can''t learn anything in Ninja school now. However, yunkong still plans to persuade.


    "Today''s forbearance world is not very peaceful, and we don''t need to rush to graduate at our age. It''s better to lay a good foundation," yunkong said.


    Yunkong knows how important foundation is to a ninja.


    While nodding with earth, he agreed with yunkong. In fact, the results of the three people are more than enough for graduation, but they are still young after all, and Ninjas don''t care if you are too young. Even some village ninjas enjoy killing young talents. Therefore, Dai Tu does not recommend that Kakashi graduate now.


    "Just because I know that the current tolerance world is not very peaceful, so I decided to graduate now, which is to become a ninja early, and then start accumulating experience. I hope I can show my value in the upcoming war," Kakashi said.


    During this year, some rumors about the war gradually spread in Muye village.


    Yunkong nodded and stopped carrying the soil without persuasion. Now kakasi has graduated at least half a year late in his memory.


    In my memory, Kakashi tolerance school has graduated only half a year, and now it should have been upgraded to zhongtolerance at this time. Yunkong remembers that when she graduated with earth to celebrate with Lin, Lin was also going to celebrate Kakashi''s promotion to Zhongren.


    "Well, in that case, let''s graduate together. I''ve had enough of Ninja school now." yunkong said.


    "Instead of doing nothing in Ninja school, it''s better to be a ninja now!" yunkong said. Now, for the cloud air trio, there are almost three people walking sideways in the school. Under the leadership of yunkong, the following of Dai Tu and the later addition of Kakashi, the three have become the notorious trio of Ninja school.


    However, the students of Ninja school didn''t have the power to fight back. Two of Yu Zhibo''s teenagers in the same class, Yu Zhibo pin and Yu Zhibo Miao, were deeply hurt. If the three graduate now, I believe that in addition to bringing soil, there will be a little regret, and the teenagers of other Ninja schools will definitely welcome them with both hands and legs.


    "Yes," Yun Kong looked at Dai Tu, and Kakashi''s eyes also looked at Dai Tu. Yunkong is consulting with daitu. Some things yunkong will decide for daitu. Some things yunkong must leave to daitu to decide.


    Yunkong always grasps a degree, which can make the people around yunkong clearly feel the respect of yunkong.


    "Of course, I can''t help being famous for a long time. In the future, I will make the whole tolerance world tremble under my name!" Dai Tu said.


    "Well, the three of us will apply for graduation tomorrow!" yunkong puts his fist in front of Dai Tu and Kakashi. Dai Tu motioned to Kakashi and pressed his hand on yunkong.


    "In the future, the three of us will be more admirable than Sanren!" yunkong said. This is a small goal set by yunkong for the three.


    "But now, I think we should solve this little trouble first!" although yunkong''s face didn''t change, his eyes blinked frequently.


    Kakashi nodded. "It doesn''t seem like a good thing!" Kakashi said.


    "You also found it?" said yunkong, raising his head and twisting his neck. In fact, he observed the situation in front of him.


    "It seems to be a Zhongren. At the moment when the three of us left, I felt the opportunity to kill. It should not be an ordinary Zhongren who can hide so perfectly. It is estimated that it is an elite, perhaps even a special Shangren." kakassi whispered.


    "Can the three of us beat the ninja?" Dai Tu asked in a low voice. When Kakashi analyzed the situation, he took the earth and the cloud air, and scanned his front with his eyes. He had a panoramic view of the situation in front of him.


    "Defeating this Ninja is not a problem, but" yunkong said with some uncertainty.


    "There seem to be two other ninjas," Kakashi said after scanning the same. In the direction of 11 o''clock in front of me, there seems to be a person hidden in the tree crown.


    Kakashi took yunkong''s words. Almost at the same time, the three found that they seemed to be monitored unconsciously. They didn''t care, but after the other party showed murderous spirit, yunkong and the three quickly woke up, "This is not a ninja in the village, or it is a ninja with bad intentions. Moreover, the three people had planned to try and pretend that they didn''t find it, but they didn''t expect each other to let them go."


    "We seem to be surrounded." Dai Tu whispered, not even whispered, but the corners of his mouth moved, allowing yunkong to read his lips with Kakashi.


    "Well, I have a little plan. See if it works!" yunkong''s head rotates quickly, but half a minute, and the three of yunkong withdraw their determination hands.


    Look at the appearance of yunkong. They are ready to leave.


    In the dark, the three ninjas hiding in the dark stared coldly at the three people who left. Looking at their appearance, they turned out to be three people in Sharen village, the country of the wind. The three people had fastened their swords in their hands, like beasts hiding in the dark to prey. They waited for yunkong''s three people to show a bigger flaw, and the result was yunkong''s three people.


    The three of yunkong turned around and looked like they were going to leave.

 Chapter 49

    The three of yunkong turned to leave under the attention of sarin, the country of the wind.


    "Wait a minute," yunkong walked in the back, and suddenly stopped the turning yunkong and Dai Tu. Yunkong''s sudden action made Sha Ren, who was ready to attack with his sword, shake their hands unconsciously and hold the sword tightly.


    Yunkong seems to have something to give to Dai Tu and Kakashi. Yunkong takes off the tolerance bag behind his waist and opens it. When taking things for Kakashi and Dai Tu, a small purple pill seems to fall out of the tolerance bag inadvertently.


    "Move!" at the moment when the purple medicine group landed, yunkong blurted out the command. The moment the purple red landed, it exploded rapidly, and a three meter purple fog quickly shrouded the clouds.


    "Fog bullet!" a man in Sha Ren shouted unconsciously. The three of Sha Ren seemed to make an appointment. They quickly threw their swords.


    The sword in his hand was like rain. In an instant, it was covered with the purple fog formed in the fog bullet. At this time, yunkong three quickly shot out of the purple smoke and avoided the sword flying all over the sky.


    At the same time, a huge fireworks flew into the sky. This is the distress signal of yunkong three people. It should be said that many ninjas in the village know that yunkong three people often practice here in a year. If it is the movement made by ninja, some people may think it is practicing, but the meaning of fireworks is different.


    Yunkong believes that even if the nearby ninjas don''t know the meaning of the fireworks, they will come here to investigate. Of course, what yunkong and others expect is Muye Baiya or yuzhibo to rescue.


    The three of yunkong didn''t stop at the moment when they rushed out of the purple smoke. They accelerated at the same time, escaped from three directions and quickly disappeared into the forest. The movement is flowing without a trace of stagnation.


    Although the three escaped from three different directions, their destination was the same, that is, the defense stronghold of Muye village. As long as they could reach the defense stronghold of Muye village, or even nearby, yunkong could ensure that they survived.


    Sha Ren looked at each other and nodded. The three men were divided into three directions to chase the escape direction of yunkong.


    With the departure of several people, one meter below the land shrouded in a mass of purple smoke, yunkong three people crowded in a small space.


    "They should have gone inside." Dai Tu felt the movement on the ground and said with lips.


    Originally, the three yunkong who rushed out of the purple fog and escaped quickly were not the Buddha, but separated.


    When he noticed that the ninja who monitored yunkong was malicious, and Kakashi also noticed that one of them was elite forbearance or even special forbearance, yunkong quickly formulated this plan.


    And let him rush out to lure the enemy. Yunkong hasn''t used it once or twice. The three of yunkong have even decided that if they are seen through, they will use the moment of their amazement to break through the encirclement with the shadow body again until they are sure to break through. I just didn''t expect it to go so well.


    Therefore, at the moment when the fog bomb was used to cover his body, yunkong quickly used shadow separation and transformation to disguise himself, Dai Tu and Kakashi. With soil, fireworks are released in time for help. Kakasi hid the three people underground by using his earth hiding ninja.


    Now it seems that this strategy is very successful. At least three ninjas have been transferred away.


    "Wait a minute, we are waiting for five minutes. If there is no movement in five minutes, the three of us will break through." yunkong also replied with lip language. Although their strategy can be called perfect, after all, people are not as good as heaven. If they are seen through, and the three sarren will make their own plans and set a trap to deal with the three yunkong people, the three yunkong people will not be a tragedy.


    So be cautious and stay here for a few minutes. And the longer you stay here, the better it will be for yunkong three. After all, this is Muye village, and the three of yunkong released fireworks signals. Sarin won''t stay here long.


    Kakashi nodded with Dai Tu and listened to yunkong''s suggestion. They nodded and didn''t speak. I don''t know what will happen next. Kakashi and Dai Tu should quickly adjust themselves to their best state.


    Five minutes passed in an instant. Yunkong takes a look at daitu and Kakashi. Seeing that Kakashi and daitu nod at the same time, yunkong acknowledges yunkong''s current action.


    Yunkong was about to jump out of the ground, but Kakashi suddenly pressed yunkong''s shoulder.


    A Sha Ren inexplicably appeared on the ground where the three of yunkong stood.


    "Come out, you were almost cheated by the three little mice." the Sha Ren stood carelessly above yunkong and others.


    "If I hadn''t been good at TU Dun ninja, your little trick would have been concealed from me." Sha Ren said again when he saw that yunkong three were silent.


    Kakashi looked at Sha Ren standing through the gap of Tu dun. "Especially endure." Kakashi said silently. From sarin''s dress, the vest is darker. This is a sign of tolerance. But there is a special sign on the Ninja''s vest, indicating that he has a special ability, so he was specially promoted to special tolerance.


    That Sha Ren obviously didn''t want to waste time in this place. Xiang yunkong, a ninja school that hasn''t become a ninja, can easily kill himself. Therefore, even though the name Sha Ren saw through the plan of yunkong three people, he didn''t say anything. Only he came back alone.


    However, if you let go of yunkong''s shadow body, it is likely to let the shadow body get reinforcements. Therefore, in any way, the sand bear has no reason to delay time.


    "Since you don''t come out, I''ll turn you out!" Sha Ren sneered. Seeing that yunkong three people haven''t responded for a long time, the name Sha Ren quickly finished printing. "Can you escape because you can''t make a sound?" Sha Ren shouted unkindly.


    "Tu Dun splits the earth and turns his palm." Sha Ren claps his palms to the ground, which is one of the basic ninja skills in Tu dun. Under Sha Ren''s ninja, the surrounding land broke into pieces and turned over like ploughing.


    Kakashi hid yunkong three people, but the depth of hiding in the ground was not deep. Sharen''s cracked earth turned his palm and easily turned yunkong three people out.


    Yunkong Kakashi and the three of them resolutely gave up their hiding place and jumped out of a pile of rubble. Yunkong clenched his hands with earth, and Kakashi''s white tooth short blade had been taken out of the sheath and held in his hands.

 Chapter 50

    Yunkong Kakashi and the three of them resolutely gave up their hiding place and jumped out of a pile of rubble. Yunkong clenched his hands with earth, and Kakashi''s white tooth short blade had been taken out of the sheath and held in his hands.


    Since he can''t hide much, he can only work hard, yunkong thought in his heart. During this year, yunkong and Yamada often fought with their teacher, although most of them skipped classes and chased Yamada. However, it also gave yunkong three people a little understanding of their strength. Three people working together may not be weaker than the general tolerance.


    However, yunkong also doubts that the previous detection is accurate. After all, Shantian will never turn to them with the mentality of killing them.


    As for the Sha Ren in front of the three yunkong people, you don''t have to think about it. You must carry out the next battle with the mentality of killing the three people.


    Looking at the actively alert yunkong three, Sha Ren''s face showed a ray of ridicule. "Unexpectedly, the three little mice have learned to bite!" said Sha Ren, "let me see how many kilograms the little mouse in Muye has!"


    Sha Ren said with disdain.


    "Do it!" yunkong didn''t have any mood fluctuations because of Sha Ren''s contempt. Since he planned to do it, he would never look forward and backward. Even if he wasn''t an opponent, he would have to bite hard on his body.


    The three of yunkong looked at each other. After yunkong suddenly opened his mouth, he took a step forward and shot at Sha Ren quickly in a straight line with his sword in his hand.


    The throwing speed of yunkong is so fast that all the swords in their hands are thrown at almost the same time.


    When Kakashi shouted in the clouds, he held the white tooth short blade tightly in his hand, which had turned into a dark shadow and stormed towards the sand bear.


    After throwing his sword, yunkong followed Kakashi and rushed to sarin behind Kakashi.


    With soil falling at the back, it can be printed quickly. "Fire escape, the art of Impatiens fire!"


    Cloud air Kakashi with soil forms a three-stage attack, Kakashi charges, cloud air is in the middle of coordination, and remote assistance with soil.


    The sword thrown by yunkong pressed against Sha Ren. Several swords in his hand blocked Sha Ren''s dodging direction from different angles.


    "It''s a little interesting." Sha Ren whispered a sigh of praise facing the sword in his hand from the pavement. But Sha Ren didn''t mean to dodge at all. Sha Ren took out a handle of bitterness from the forbearance bag, and bitterness flew up and down, forming a barrier in front of Sha Ren.


    Just listen to the sound of Ping Ping Ping, the sword in the hand shot from the pavement is bounced off by Sha Ren.


    After holding the sword, the fireball of the fire escape skill with earth drew an arc, crossed from yunkong and Kakashi, and smashed at Sha Ren.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Sarin dodged and retreated quickly, and the crowd calmly retreated from the flame.


    Sha Ren retreated back more than ten meters and completely avoided the Ninja with earth.


    "Shh ~" Sha Ren heaved a sigh. Fortunately, although he satirized the three people, he didn''t despise them too much. From the three hands of yunkong Kakashi and Tu, Sha Ren knew that these three teenagers were not like ordinary teenagers.


    "But if it''s just this degree, it''s just not much." Sha Ren thought in his heart.


    Just then, Sha Ren''s body suddenly darkened. But Kakashi appeared on sarin''s head.


    Kakashi rushed to Sha Ren''s body and jumped up high. A classic move - splitting the coffin from top to bottom and from Sha Ren''s head. The knife light was fierce. There was an illusion of a sharp break under the white knife light.


    Sha Ren was not afraid of nature and had no pain in his hands. He naturally held it high to the sky and should cut Kakashi from the air.


    Sarin''s way of coping itself is right, but it''s a pity that he faces Kakashi. Kakashi saw the sarin resist the short blade he cut in such a conventional way.


    Kakashi sneered in his heart. The short blade quickly accelerated in mid air and hit the bitterness blocked by Sha Ren grid heavily.


    Pluck~


    A crisp sound came, and Sha Ren''s palm trembled. The pain in his hand was almost cut off by Kakashi. At this distance of Kakashi, Sha couldn''t help but withdraw more than ten meters backward.


    After Kakashi, yunkong rushed out quickly. At the moment when Sha Ren retreated, yunkong had no establishment in his hands. At the moment when Sha Ren''s foothold was unstable, yunkong took advantage of the situation and cut a wound of more than ten centimeters in front of Sha Ren''s chest.


    Sha Ren was so angry that he despised the enemy for a while and even hurt several teenagers who were not even ninjas.


    Sha Ren''s body retreated suddenly, clenched his left hand and punched yunkong under his command. The pain of cloud space block is nothing. Under the fist of Sha Ren, he gets rid of it and flies without any effect.


    Sha Ren''s pain in the other hand also stabbed yunkong''s throat at the moment when he regained the upper hand.


    When yunkong was in a hurry, he flicked away the bitterness with his fingers, and flashed across the bitterness from Sha Ren stab.


    Before Sha Ren attacked again, Kakashi, who had just fallen behind yunkong, rushed forward again. With a wave of white teeth short blade, he deceived himself again for yunkong.


    The cloud air relay was pressed on Kakashi''s shoulder and kicked in front of Sha Ren''s chest. Sha Ren withdrew more than ten meters behind the distance under Yun Kong''s feet.


    Sha Ren blushed and became angry. I didn''t expect that one of my special forbearance lies in the fact that the two Muye village teenagers didn''t kill them in the battle, but were at a disadvantage in several rounds of fighting.


    In the process of retreating again, Sha Ren rotated his pain around his thumb and shot at Kakashi who was about to catch up.


    The white tooth short blade in Kakashi''s hand knocked gently and flew away without suffering.


    Sha Ren was suddenly stunned. Kakashi didn''t take advantage of the attack. This doesn''t want to be the style of the two teenagers in front of him. The two teenagers took advantage of the reasons they despised and established a little advantage for themselves. They didn''t have the mind to step back at all. In the last two rounds, yunkong and Kakashi made a powerful attack.


    "Two teenagers," Sha Ren suddenly remembered, "what about the third teenager?" it was always three teenagers who had just fought with him.


    "Huodun Hao''s skill of fireball." just as Sha Ren was ready to look at the third person, that is, the position of Dai Tu, there was a rear area behind him. Dai Tu appeared at some time. He took a fierce deep breath and drank it.


    The rotating four meter fireball quickly took shape in Sha Ren''s stunned eyes, with roaring heat, reflecting the gray surroundings for a moment.


    Boom~~


    When Sha Ren hit, the fireball quickly swallowed Sha Ren and made a burst sound. All items within a radius of 10 meters burned into ashes. A huge pit several meters deep appeared in the sight of yunkong and others with black smoke.


    Yunkong and Kakashi quickly appeared in front of Dai Tu, looking warily at the deep pit shrouded in smoke.

 Chapter 51

    Under Sha Ren''s carelessness, the fireball quickly swallowed Sha Ren and made a burst sound. All items within a radius of 10 meters burned into ashes. A huge pit several meters deep appeared in the sight of yunkong and others with black smoke.


    Yunkong and Kakashi quickly appeared in front of Dai Tu, looking warily at the deep pit shrouded in smoke.


    From time to time, the fire made a Chi sound and looked at the big pit hit by the fireball. Dai Tu couldn''t help asking, "are you done?" in terms of the power of this fire escape technique, if it is an ordinary ninja, it can be killed.


    However, both yunkong and kakasi feel that things will not be so simple. Even if they ask the question, they just want yunkong and kakasi to comfort themselves in theory.


    "Kaka, Kaka," there were several sounds in the flame, like the sound of eggshell being broken. In the gradually extinguished flame, a human monster gradually came out.


    Yunkong''s pupil contracted. "Sure enough, it''s also a tolerance. Even if it''s especially tolerance, it''s really not so simple." yunkong thought in his heart.


    Sha Ren''s whole body is covered with a layer of earth Dun armor, so he can save his life in the fire Dun Ninja with earth power. However, even so, the image of Sha Ren was embarrassed, and there were various degrees of burns in different parts of the body.


    In a hurry, the protection of earth Dun armor failed to completely resist the fire Dun Ninja with earth.


    "Yes, it''s really good. I didn''t expect that I almost killed myself in a moment of carelessness." Sha Ren said from the flame


    Walk out of the. Because of the high temperature, the body wrapped in Tu Dun has been completely damaged, peeling off from Sha Ren''s body one by one.


    "It''s worthy of being the strongest ninja village, Muye village. I didn''t expect that three teenagers who graduated should have such high talent. The people of yuzhibo family and the short blade are Muye white teeth. I really didn''t expect that one day I majis could kill this level of genius. It''s really exciting to think about it!" said Sharen majis.


    Mattis''s tone was full of hatred, and there was a trace of excitement that was about to kill genius.


    Yunkong kakassi and Tu unconsciously clenched their fists or weapons. Under the gaze of Matis, yunkong three immediately felt the pressure doubled. Shangren''s killing intention wrapped the three of yunkong. If Matisse just didn''t despise it on the surface, now Matthews is completely serious Matthews.


    The three men and Matthews had such a strange confrontation in an instant. Matthews didn''t move, but yunkong didn''t dare to move.


    But in a minute, the three of yunkong''s foreheads were unnaturally sweating. Yunkong feels very tired. It''s like running tens of thousands of meters suddenly. The air can''t be sucked into his stomach, even if he tries to inhale more air.


    Suddenly, yunkong''s eyebrows moved, and yunkong''s eyes just looked at Matthews''s malicious eyes. Yunkong''s heart jumped wildly and just wanted to warn.


    Still ten meters away, Matis flashed in front of the cloud and kicked a simple side kick. The action is simple, but absolutely fast.


    Yunkong barely put his left arm across his chest. Before he could make an attack, one of Mattis''s side kicks kicked heavily on yunkong''s arm and squeezed into yunkong''s chest. Yunkong flew out more than ten meters and crashed into a big tree hugged by two people like a football.


    "Cough!" yunkong coughed twice with some tightness in his chest. Mattis''s foot was really heavy. Even though yunkong resisted with his left arm, it was useless. Yunkong couldn''t defend his great power at all. With this strength, yunkong''s left arm feels a little broken. It is estimated that yunkong''s bone was injured by the strong side kick just now.


    But it also works, at least preventing damage to the chest. Yunkong felt that if he didn''t stop that foot just now, he wouldn''t have difficulty breathing now, and his ribs would definitely be kicked off.


    On the other hand, at the moment when Matis kicked the flying clouds, Kakashi and Dai Tu reacted quickly. The short blade in Kakashi''s hand turned and drew a semicircle, cut like Matis.


    A charge with soil rushed into Matisse''s arms and hit Matisse''s chest with a heavy punch.


    Although kakassi reacted for a few seconds, the soil was closer to Mathis. However, at the moment when the earth bombarded Mattis, he felt something wrong. Mattis blocked his chest with his left hand and held his fist tightly. Dai Tu jumped up immediately and hit Matis with a heavy knee. Although in the cloud air trio, the position with soil is rear support, no one has ever said that close combat with soil can''t work.


    Matisse''s right arm blocked the heavy blow with soil in front of the company, and Kakashi''s short blade also attacked from behind Matisse, forcing Matisse to give up the soil he held. A handle of bitterness quickly appeared in the hands of Matis. Matis stabbed bitterness behind him and hit the short blade cut by Kakashi. The short blade looked at bitterness, and a string of sparks burst out. Taking advantage of the situation, Dai Tu retreated back and left the attack range of Matis.


    Matis turned around leisurely and painlessly, and guided the short blade seen by Kakashi in another direction. The other hand shook slightly, and another handle of bitterness appeared in Mattis''s hand and stabbed kakassi.


    Kakashi was fearless in the face of danger. He pulled back his short blade and blocked the pain stabbed by Matis with a wide blade.


    There was a crash. With the help of the earth, Kakashi was able to fight with Mattis. Although there were many dangers in the battle, he blocked Mattis after all.


    "I didn''t expect that you could lower me for such a long time," Matis suddenly threw out the pain and forced Dai Tu and Kakashi back.


    "Tu Dun Tu Long gun." even though it''s not a good thing to know that Matis suddenly forced them, Kakashi and Dai Tu can only watch Matis use ninja in front of them because of their poor strength.


    Mathis clapped his hands on the ground. Kakashi and Dai Tu, who were only two meters in front of him, shook the ground. When Kakashi and Dai Tu were unstable, he stabbed a long gun with solidified soil.


    Kakashi and Dai Tu retreated decisively and dodged the long gun stabbed from the ground.


    "Shuidun water whip." because Kakashi and Dai Tu bought yunkong enough time, yunkong slowed down in a short time. Seeing that Kakashi and Dai Tu are in danger, yunkong decisively uses Ninja to rescue them.

 Chapter 52

    "Shuidun water whip." because Kakashi and Dai Tu bought yunkong enough time, yunkong slowed down in a short time. Seeing that Kakashi and Dai Tu are in danger, yunkong decisively uses Ninja to rescue them.


    The whip like water was thrown out from yunkong''s hands, divided into two behind Kakashi and Dai Tu, and wound around their waist. Yunkong pulled Kakashi and Dai Tu out of the attack range of Tu Dun''s long gun.


    Unfortunately, you can''t use the latent snake hand of the big snake pill. That''s a simple and convenient Ninja that can attack, defend and use without binding.


    While pulling Kakashi and Dai Tu back, yunkong''s hands seal again. The stream behind yunkong seems to be stirred by a pair of invisible hands. The calm river began to boil.


    "Water runs away, water is clear." the stream behind yunkong surges past yunkong and rushes to madys.


    "Leidun walk." Kakashi, in the process of retreating, showed Leidun ninja, his hands thundered and hissed, and shot into the stream along Kakashi''s hands.


    Hissing, the whole river suddenly filled with lightning. Under the joint efforts of yunkong and Kakashi, majis was forced to give up the attack and return to the original place under the impact of the river.


    Mattis stroked his numb body, and his eyes began to be dignified. The kid who thought it was just a matter of minutes has been playing against him for ten minutes.


    And look at the appearance of the three kids, they haven''t reached the end of the mountain. For a moment, Mattis began to hesitate.


    It''s not that he can''t kill three kids, but that he is in Muye village after all. Even though it''s not an important place, he has also entered the scope of Muye village. It will take a long time to kill them by ordinary means, and at this time, it is difficult to ensure that no one will rescue them.


    But if you use unconventional means, such as some powerful ninja, Mattis is a little afraid. After all, he makes too much noise here, which is no different from looking for death. Matis was in a dilemma for a time.


    The four returned to the confrontation again. The three of yunkong are not sure to escape separately and dare not act rashly. Mathis was thinking about how to do it, and for a time he was also trapped in silence.


    When the four people confronted each other, yunkong slowly said, "the chakra attribute of Sha Ren should be earth attribute. Of course, we don''t rule out other attributes. We don''t hurt him much with Ninja attack. In the process of Ninja, we always give him time to use Tu Dun ninja for defense. As we all know, Tu Dun Ninja has the strongest defense." Cloud space analysis.


    "In other words, you can''t kill or seriously hurt him with ninja?" Dai Tu said.


    "Almost so. Even if Ninja can break his defense, we can''t master those ninja skills," yunkong replied.


    "That means we have to fight close if we want to defeat it," said Kakashi, holding the short blade of white teeth in both hands, clenching and loosening, loosening and tightening.


    "In that case, let me take the main attack!" Kakashi whispered, walked slowly forward for two steps, and stood in front of yunkong and daitu.


    "Well, I''ll take the earth with me to create opportunities." yunkong said. Take the earth to look at yunkong and nod. There is only one chance. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Unless reinforcements arrive in time.


    "Why, smelly boy, you really have the courage. If you turn around and run away, you may be able to escape one or two people. But if you are so brave and reckless, I promise you there is only one way to die." Mattis admonished with seemingly good intentions.


    "Don''t say such a simple provocation. As long as we kill you, all three of us can survive. Instead of worrying about the three of us, worry about yourself. This is Muye village!" yunkong laughed. Psychological offensive comes from those who dare to say they are second, who dare to say they are first. Brother Naruto, who is known as the invincible mouth Dun, has not been born yet!


    "In that case, go to hell!" a ferocious look appeared on Mattis''s face. The hand trembled, and the sword in the hand took a step first, covering the three of Xiang yunkong.


    "Huodun Hao''s skill of fireball." with earthy eyes and hands, he quickly finished printing, jumped to the side, and dodged yunkong and Kakashi around him.


    The flame seemed to be a screen in front of yunkong and Kakashi. The sword in his hand was thrown into the flame and turned into fly ash.


    The rotating fireball did not weaken at all. The fireball burned and spread to Mattis.


    "Earth Dun earth array wall." majis clapped his hands on the ground, and a wall was formed in front of majis and kept in front of his body.


    "The art of shadow separation." after yunkong launched the Ninja with earth, he rushed to Matis between lightning and flint. On the way, the shadow separation technique was launched, and six yunkong quickly appeared again around yunkong.


    Kakashi followed him behind a pile of shadows in the cloud.


    The wall was devastated by the roaring ~ flame, leaving a deep burning trace of half a meter on both sides of the wall. However, Tu Dun Ninja still defended the fireball. Although the destruction was powerful, it did not cause any important damage to Mathis behind him.


    In the black fog caused by the fire, a figure suddenly rushed out of the black room. A handle of bitterness suddenly appeared in Matisse''s hand, and Matisse got up and stabbed.


    Yunkong, who had just rushed into the black fog, twisted his backhand, pushed away suffering, reversed his body with the help of Mattis''s arm, swept thousands of troops, and swung his legs to Mattis''s head.


    Mattis lowered his head and flashed across the sweep of yunkong, resolutely grasped yunkong''s legs, twisted, turned over and kicked sideways. All movements flow like clouds and water.


    I heard the scream of yunkong, and the yunkong kicked by Matis turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared in front of Matis.


    "The shadow is separated," Mattis said in his heart.


    Shua! Four clouds appeared around Mathis again, or clenched their fists, swept their legs, or rushed to Mathis with nothing in hand.


    "Tu Dun, the rock burst!" Mathis crossed his hands and clenched them together. A rock on the ground was kicked into the air by Mattis.


    The rocks in the sky were suddenly divided into countless small rocks of different sizes, and the bullets fired at the submachine gun were sprayed into the cloud.


    The four clouds couldn''t dodge. Under the bombardment of the rocks, although the four clouds tried their best to stop, under the dense rock shooting, the three clouds sent out the sound of banging one after another, turned into a cloud of smoke, and the last cloud screamed again and was shot away.


    When Matis was in a hurry, he flew all the four clouds. He breathed a sigh of relief and sighed in his heart: it was so dangerous that he almost got caught.

 Chapter 53

    When Matis was in a hurry, he flew all the four clouds. He breathed a sigh of relief and sighed in his heart: it was so dangerous that he almost got caught.


    "It''s not a simple kid!" Mattis sighed, and a handle of bitterness was held in his hand again. "If you are allowed to grow up, you are another Ninja that makes the village difficult," said Mattis, approaching yunkong step by step. "It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to grow up."


    Using the concealment of smoke, he rushed silently in front of himself, and tempted himself with a shadow part. Then use your own shadow to attack from all around at the moment when I relax when I hit you flying.


    "What a good plan!" Mattis walked up to yunkong and looked down at yunkong from a commanding position. "It''s really refreshing to kill genius with your own hands!"


    Matis shook his hand, and the pain in his hand hit yunkong''s chest. If you suffer such an attack, you can basically declare yunkong dead.


    Mathis turned and turned to search for the remaining Kakashi and daitu.


    "Boo!" the twisted and powerless cloud behind Mathis suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke. "It''s still a shadow!" Mattis was surprised and glanced around. Three figures stood vaguely outside the smoke.


    Mathis was inexplicably relaxed. "These boys put so much pressure on themselves!" Mathis laughed at himself. "Am I too nervous? Are these three boys who are not even ninjas worth my attention?"


    Matis got up straight and didn''t intend to drag on. Even if Muye village found him, he decided to use powerful ninja to end the lives of yunkong three.


    Just then, Mattis''s feet suddenly split. Behind Mathis, kakassi suddenly jumped out of the ground and held his short blade horizontally. Unexpectedly, he left a great wound on Mathis''s chest in Mathis''s surprised eyes.


    Matisse''s chest was bleeding out, but although this degree of wound can be regarded as serious injury, it will not endanger Matisse''s life in a short time.


    Mathis was furious. He didn''t expect that he received such a serious injury because of his carelessness.


    Matisse backhanded and grabbed behind him. He had just left a huge wound on Matisse. Kakassi, who crossed with Matisse, was caught by Matisse.


    At this moment, the strength of Matis'' tolerance broke out in terror, grabbed Kakashi and ruthlessly threw Kakashi to the ground.


    Kakashi reluctantly landed on his feet to minimize the damage, but still because of Matis''s fall, the corners of his mouth were salty and shed some blood. The heavy fall hurt Kakashi''s internal organs.


    At the moment when Matis fell to Kakashi, the seal was quickly completed, and a native fist appeared on Matis''s fist. The native gloves quickly solidified into a rock shape and blew heavily down Kakashi''s head.


    If this punch is hit, no matter how powerful kakassi can become in the future, kakassi will die here.


    Kakashi managed to turn over and avoid a punch from Mathis. His fist hit the ground. Centered on the punch drop point of Mathis, the ground within one meter was like a broken eggshell, Clack clack, broken into powder.


    The shock hit Kakashi and made Kakashi spit out a mouthful of blood again. Kakashi lay powerless on the ground, and Matis''s two consecutive blows made Kakashi completely lose his resistance.


    Mathis smiled angrily, covered his wound and slowly approached Kakashi. Blood flowed, leaving blood marks all the way on the ground.


    "I always thought I had paid enough attention to you. Unexpectedly! I still despised the enemy. But that''s it!" Mattis angrily held a handle, not only because of pain or resentment, and his face was a little twisted.


    Kakashi had completely lost his ability to resist and was only barely able to keep his mind awake. If Mathis comes to Kakashi, Kakashi''s only end is death.


    "Am I going to die?" even Kakashi''s mind began to flash.


    At this critical moment, Kakashi jumped out of the tunnel and the cloud jumped up. Almost step by step, he came to Kakashi''s body, picked up Kakashi and threw it behind him.


    "Take the earth and then!" yunkong shouted.


    Mattis saw this. His face was ferocious. "You want to die!" Matis roared at yunkong, who had ruined his good deeds.


    Looking at kakassi, who was thrown out by yunkong and had no resistance, the bitterness held by Matis was about to shoot out. At this time, a cloud jumped out of the tunnel just now. That is, lightning is as fast as a meteor, which can''t describe the speed of cloud space.


    Between the lightning and flint, the cloud flew in front of Mattis, locked himself and bullied Mattis. At this moment, Mattis was completely locked.


    Once again, without defense, Matis was firmly locked by the cloud rising from the tunnel. The bitterness that Mathis hasn''t thrown out quickly reverses, ruthlessly penetrating the chest of the cloud space.


    Boom! The cloud that ran through his chest turned into a cloud again at this moment. Or separate! The cloud just thrown out of Kakashi is the Buddha.


    Just at this moment, another yunkong grabbed the white tooth short blade just left by Kakashi on the ground, made a sharp stab, rushed to Mattis''s body, and pierced Mattis''s chest on the basis of Kakashi''s wound.


    "You" Mattis''s blood spilled out of his mouth. He never thought that he would be in the hands of three teenagers who are not even ninjas.


    Mathis held up his fist still wrapped in the rock. He would never get out of the wood with such a heavy injury. The current situation basically announced his death.


    "In that case, you''d better die with me!" Mathis cried, bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    His fist was raised high and hit the cloud.


    Although Matisse is ready to die together, how can the cloud space that has gained the upper hand give Matisse this opportunity.


    "Huodun inflammatory bullet!" at the moment when the short blade was stabbed into Mattis''s chest, yunkong made a seal without hesitation, and a huge flame spewed out from yunkong''s mouth, enveloping Mattis close at hand.


    Boom! There was a violent explosion in front of yunkong. Because Matis was too close to yunkong, the explosion flame spread to yunkong and swallowed yunkong.


    Flames were everywhere, and huge shock waves would array the land three meters around the cloud. A cloud of dust and smoke emanated from it, enveloping everything.


    "The clouds are empty!" shouted the earth. All this happened between the electro-optic flint. The earth just caught Kakashi thrown by yunkong, and the huge flame swallowed yunkong.

 Chapter 54

    "The clouds are empty!" shouted the earth. All this happened between the electro-optic flint. The earth just caught Kakashi thrown by yunkong, and the huge flame swallowed yunkong.


    Even with the earth did not have time to lend a helping hand to save yunkong.


    Boom ~ the huge fireball exploded twice in front of the earth, and the turbulent shock wave pushed the earth back a few meters, leaving two long traces on the ground.


    Take the earth to quickly place Kakashi and run near the extinguished flame. "Yunkong, yunkong, where are you!" Dai Tu shouted. Looking around, in addition to the ashes burned by the flame, it is the ground cracked by the explosion of the fireball.


    In the huge pit, there was nothing but desolation.


    "Isn''t it?" Dai Tu''s eyes shed deep sadness. The first half hour was full of hope. Now Kakashi was seriously injured and unconscious, yunkong even lost his life, leaving only himself intact.


    The earth beat the ground angrily. In the battle just now, either Kakashi or yunkong always intentionally or unintentionally blocked him behind. It is precisely because of his weakness that yunkong and Kakashi are in danger. For a time, Dai Tu fell into deep remorse. "If I could be stronger"


    What no one saw was Dai Tu''s eyes. With his resentment and remorse, the painted black pupils turned blood red at this moment, and two gouyu slowly appeared in Dai Tu''s eyes.


    "Dada dada," a few staggering footsteps came from behind the flame and dust, which made the depressed earth rejuvenate for a moment.


    "Yunkong, you''re all right!" Dai Tu stood up with a surprise in his tone. But the surprise stopped suddenly after seeing the people behind the smoke screen.


    At this time, Matis was at the extreme of embarrassment, his left arm had completely disappeared, his right hand covered his penetrating wound, dragged his broken left leg and limped towards the soil.


    Mathis''s face has been completely burned, because of the high temperature of the flame, it is beyond recognition, and 80% of his whole body is burned, and he can even smell the smell of barbecue.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you make me so embarrassed." Mattis dragged his stump and moved to the soil step by step.


    Dai Tu unconsciously retreated two steps and instinctively feared, which made Dai Tu''s face sweat. "Not dead yet!" whispered the earth.


    Although the earthy voice was low, it fell into Matisse''s ear. "Die! You look too high at yourself, kid! How can I die if you don''t kill you two!" Matisse roared ferociously.


    I don''t know if it''s too angry. The corners of Mattis''s mouth shed blood again.


    As Matis approached step by step, he instinctively retreated step by step.


    "How weak! Am I really so much worse than yunkong Kakashi?" Dai Tu scolded himself. Take the earth to raise his trembling arm, "I''m afraid!"


    Yes, taking the earth is fear, or psychological fear. With Matis in his current state, he can''t be an opponent with soil at all. However, relying on the previous fierce power, he has seriously injured Kakashi and yunkong doesn''t know whether to live or die. There was an uncontrollable fear in the earthy heart.


    Take the soil step by step, some trembling back, until take the soil accidentally stepped on Kakashi''s hand lying on the ground.


    Dai Tu surprised himself for a moment. They hurriedly raised their feet and said sorry to kakassilian with apology until Dai Tu realized that kakassi had been unconscious for a long time.


    Looking at kakasi''s painful face, I think of the cloud sky that doesn''t know how to live or die now. The earthy heart seemed to be stabbed by something.


    "They all became like this because they protected me. Now I don''t even have the courage to fight. I''m really a coward!" Dai Tu blamed himself. "What qualifications do I have to be a ninja, and what qualifications do I have to be a partner of yunkong and Kakashi!"


    With the chatter of Dai Tu''s heart, Dai Tu''s trembling eyes gradually brightened up.


    "I''m a ninja, I''m a member of yuzhibo, a rich family, and I''m the man who will become the shadow of fire in the future!" Dai Tu''s original voice of talking to himself slowly grew up, and the last man who became the shadow of fire almost roared out.


    "I want to be a man of fire shadow!" Dai Tu''s voice decreased, but this sentence seemed to inject a dose of cardiotonic into Dai Tu''s heart.


    Trembling with the earth, he took out a handle from the tolerance bag. "Now, my partner, I will guard!" surprisingly, under the oppression of Matis, he took a hard step and took a step forward.


    Taking this step forward surprised Matis. His family knows his own affairs. Now he has long been at the end of a powerful crossbow. He was seriously injured by Kakashi and then yunkong, which basically made Matis lose his resistance. Now Matis is only oppressing Dai TU with one breath and his momentum of tolerance. It''s best to let Dai Tu turn and run away.


    However, the sudden step taken by Dai TU was like installing a stone tablet in the middle of the running river, blocking the inclined river water and breaking the general trend accumulated by Matis.


    Holding his hands tightly with earth, he stared at Matis without blinking. In the blood red eyes, double gouyu turned slowly!


    "This is the eye of the writing wheel!" Mattis whispered bitterly. Sure enough, there were three teenagers with unlimited potential. The first two teenagers fought to death and seriously injured themselves. Originally, I thought this one would be a little timid, but I didn''t expect to wake up at this time.


    "Unexpectedly, you of the yuzhibo family can wake up and write wheel eyes at this time! Look, your age is only six or seven years old. It''s a pity to die here." Matis said hoarsely. "I really don''t want to kill you!"


    "Can you kill?" Dai Tu has completely adjusted, "writing wheel eye can see through the existence of chakra. In your current state, chakra has been basically exhausted. I''m afraid you''ve exhausted chakra even though you saved your life under the just fire escape ninja."


    Dai Tu appeared impolitely and said sarcastically, "besides, the wound on your chest is fatal! Now you can''t protect yourself. It''s good to say that you killed me?"


    Shua Shua, during the speech with the soil, the two handles were thrown by the soil unexpectedly and nailed to Mattis''s shoulder without accident. Great power drove Mattis to the ground.


    With the hands of the earth again took out a handle of bitterness, "you''d better think about how to survive in my hands!"

 Chapter 55

    Dai Tu''s hand took out a handle again, "you''d better think about how to survive in my hand!" Dai Tu shouted with resentment. Shua, once again, he threw a nail in Mattis''s chest.


    Bitterness pierced Mattis''s intact right hand and nailed it to his chest. Matis, who lost his left arm, now has no ability to resist. At the same time, two handles of bitterness ran through Mathis''s legs at almost the same time, even his broken left leg.


    This is also what Dai Tu and others learned from tolerance school. They will never leave the enemy a chance, whether it is escape or counterattack.


    Just as Dai TU was about to end Mathis''s life, a voice that excited Dai Tu sounded from the ground.


    "Wait a minute, don''t kill him first!" was yunkong''s voice. The ferocious and terrifying expression calmed down at this moment, and the expression on his face was quickly filled with surprises.


    Without waiting for the empty move with the earth, I saw the cloud push away two or three rocks and climb out from under the ground. At this time, the cloud sky was also embarrassed. A head of moderate short hair became scorched and curled in the fire. The clothes on the right arm were also burned into fly ash by the fire. You can even see burns on your right arm. Other clothes are not burned holes. In short, this dress has been destroyed.


    However, yunkong''s appearance is much better than that of Matis. After all, Huodun Ninja mainly attacks Matis. Yunkong was only affected because the target was too close to him.


    Yunkong climbed out of the ground with difficulty. One side of the earth hurriedly rushed to yunkong''s side and picked up yunkong who was about to fall.


    "It''s a dog''s day. He was almost burned to death by his own fire escape. Fortunately, he gave out the underground hole dug by Kakashi. I''m really a joke in the history of ninja." yunkong seems to be in good condition. After all, he still wants to joke.


    However, this is also based on the premise that Mathis has been abandoned and completely lost his attack ability. Yunkong just fell into a brief coma after being affected by fire escape. Just when he woke up, he saw that Dai TU was going to take Mathis''s life, so he said something to stop him.


    "Is Kakashi okay?" yunkong asked. Although yunkong threw Kakashi to Dai Tu before, there was no time to check Kakashi''s injury. And I don''t know if anything bad happened at the moment of my brief coma.


    "I think I was just hurt by the earthquake. Although the breath was weak, I didn''t hurt my life." Dai Tu replied, letting yunkong breathe a sigh of relief. Although the three were miserable except for bringing soil, they killed one Shangren after all, even if it was only a special Shangren.


    "By the way, why not kill him directly." take the earth to help yunkong to Kakashi and sit down. Let yunkong simply check Kakashi. After all, yunkong has learned medical ninja and is half a doctor.


    Yunkong breathed a sigh. Kakashi was not in bad condition. As Dai Tu said, he didn''t produce much, but he was shocked and hurt his internal organs and fainted briefly. As long as you have a good cultivation, you can recover in a few days.


    "This is the ninja of sarin village. There must be some ulterior purpose to sneak into Muye. Although the village can get information from the dead''s head now, a living Ninja is definitely more valuable than a dead ninja." yunkong replied.


    "But just in case, I''d better break his limbs first. As long as his life can live," yunkong asked again.


    "I''ve already done that," Dai Tu nodded and replied. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. That''s what Ninja school teaches most.


    At this time, suddenly dozens of swords in their hands flew out of the woods and shot at the three people in yunkong, even kakasi lying on the ground.


    "Earth Dun earth array wall." the vigilance with earth is very high. At the moment when the sword flew out of his hand, he quickly squatted with the earth and exercised a earth escape defense ninja.


    A two meter high wall quickly formed in front of yunkong and others, blocking the swords flying around.


    Two ninjas jumped out of the woods before and after. Looking at the broken earth wall in front of the three people with soil, one of the Ninjas suddenly smiled and said, "Mathis, you''re really useless. You let three kids make you like this!"


    The Sha Ren was unscrupulously and casually close to Dai Tu and others, and looked at them maliciously as he walked.


    At the moment when the two ninjas appeared, yunkong''s face changed, which showed that all his three shadow parts were killed. I didn''t respond at all. It doesn''t mean that the shadow body will return the scene you saw before!


    It can only explain one thing. Not only is yunkong lucky or bad, the three shadow bodies should not have been killed, but they lost chakra''s control because they were in a coma for a short time, resulting in their automatic disappearance. In this short time, two Sha Ren came back.


    "Take the earth. If you have a chance, you''ll run away. If you can, take Kakashi." yunkong tries to stand up straight and stares warily at the two sarin who are getting closer. These two Sha Ren are real Shangren.


    Did the Ninjas find out their little trick just now, so the two upper ninjas went to destroy their shadow parts and let madys, a special upper ninja, get rid of the three of us?


    It''s also wrong. If so, with the strength of these two upper forbearance, it''s impossible for their shadow to have a chance to escape. Maybe they have something else to leave, and they can only appear here because of a coincidence. In a short time, yunkong quickly analyzed the information he obtained in his mind.


    "Today''s luck is really a bit extreme." yunkong sighed. If it''s really like what he analyzed, yunkong plans to find a piece of tofu to kill himself. It''s unprecedented to be able to recite like this in a day.


    Dai Tu suddenly stepped forward, his eyes opened, the black pupils quickly turned into blood red, and two gouyu flashed clearly. "Yunkong, in your state, I can''t escape even if I leave the cushion. I''d better cushion it. Take your chance and take Kakashi to escape."


    Yunkong was stunned. Is this still the original earth? I always feel that the soil is not the same as before. It''s really different. Once Dai Tu became a ninja, he would unconsciously shed tears after a little fierce battle. They obviously have no information about themselves, or they show some inferiority complex and fear of war. This is also the reason for wearing goggles with soil. And now with the soil, at least no longer fear.

 Chapter 56

    The clouds are clear and the earth is clearer. In this state, the people left behind are basically dead. It''s not even wise to bring kakasi. However, neither cloud space nor earth has given up Kakashi''s idea.


    "Shout! I didn''t expect it to be a wheel eye!" said the Sha Ren frivolously. "Unexpectedly, at the age of six or seven, you turned on the writing wheel eye. I''m afraid you are also a genius in the yuzhibo family. It''s just a pity that you''re going to die here." Sha Ren said with a pity on his face.


    With one move of Sha Ren''s hands, more than ten handles of kuwu were suspended in front of Sha Ren''s body. Sha Ren''s two fingers stood side by side, and more than ten handles of kuwu''s tip cocked up, "puppet''s secret skill dark attack." Sha Ren drank softly, and more than ten handles of kuwu shot at the three people in the cloud from several directions at the same time.


    Take the earth to go all out, hold hands tightly, and block yunkong and Kakashi. The two gouyu in the writing wheel''s eyes rotate faster and faster, and finally almost connect into one.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang. However, it was not resisted by the earth, but the bitterness shot at yunkong was shot down by other bitterness swords in mid air.


    Shua, the figure flashed, and four figures appeared in front of Dai Tu and Yun Kong. They said that Yun Kong was separated from two Sha Ren.


    "The head man, with white hair, braided in a small braid, was wearing a wooden leaf turtle jacket and the same short blade as Kakashi. It was the famous wooden leaf white tooth Kakashi''s father, Qimu Shumao."


    At the moment when yunkong saw the arrival of reinforcements, he squatted on the ground. Even the earth around me should be relaxed for a moment. I didn''t wait enough to hold the cloud space.


    "Shit! Kakashi''s loaded goods clearly show that the short blade he is carrying is a fake. It''s good to boast about the brilliant achievements of the short blade all day."


    It''s strange that at the moment when yunkong relaxed, the idea suddenly appeared in his mind was this.


    Behind him are three yuzhibo clansmen of Muye police force. The first one is Shangren, and the other two are elite Zhongren.


    One of them, Zhongren, quickly came to the three of yunkong and asked, "are you three okay?" of course, the tone was not very friendly, but now yunkong felt that the people of yuzhibo were unprecedented friendly.


    Yunkong shook his head, "nothing, just exhaustion." yunkong squatted on the ground and replied, not that yunkong doesn''t want to stand up now, but because of the sudden relaxation after tension, yunkong feels that he doesn''t have any strength in his whole body.


    Fortunately, the elite of the yuzhibo family didn''t care. He looked at Kakashi in the twinkling of an eye, "it''s all right, but his internal organs were injured by the earthquake. Just rest for two days." yunkong answered Kakashi, who was still in a coma.


    Although Kakashi fell into a coma and his breathing was a little weak, he was always very smooth. Only from this point of view, Kakashi was not seriously injured. It''s similar to yunkong. It''s mainly because he fainted due to exhaustion.


    After hearing yunkong''s answer and the investigation of yuzhibo elite, it was determined that Kakashi had no hindsight, Bai Ya''s body shook unconsciously. Sure enough, even cold-blooded Muye Baiya is full of love for his beloved son.


    Finally, the elite Zhongren looked at daitu. It has to be said that the yuzhibo family is very good at being a man. They first check the yunkong and Kakashi of the foreign family, and finally focus on their own people. This is not only because there is almost no injury at first sight, but also because of good upbringing.


    From this point of view, yuzhibo is worthy of the first Haozu in Muye.


    It was not until Zhongren, the elite of the yuzhibo family, saw the double gouyu writing wheel eye rotating at a high speed with the earth that the elite Zhongren took a deep breath and said in a cordial tone that was absolutely different from the just cordial tone: "are you all right." the tone even used a honorific.


    It seems that the age of carrying soil is only six or seven years old, even if it is a little more, eight years old. At the age of eight, he started writing wheel eyes and came up with shuanggouyu. Such a genius is not as fast as yuzhibo at that time. It is said that Yu Zhibo opened the writing wheel eye at the age of six, but the writing wheel eye opened by Yu Zhibo at that time was just a single hook jade. In the future, the weasel God who can skillfully use the writing wheel eye at the age of eight has not been born. Therefore, the moment Dai Tu opened the writing wheel eye, it was doomed that he would be named Yu Zhibo. Naturally, it should be respected by the yuzhibo family. Who can guarantee that the yuzhibo will be weaker than the legendary man in the future!


    The extremely fast rotating double gouyu in Dai Tu''s eyes gradually slowed down and immediately disappeared into his own eyes. The blood red writing wheel eyes also became ordinary black pupils.


    Dai Tu may be a little uncomfortable. He gently pressed his hand on his eyes. After a small meeting, he reopened his eyes and shook his head to show that everything was OK.


    The elite Ninja nodded cautiously, but suddenly asked, "take the liberty to ask, your name and age." the elite Ninja looked at Dai TU with expectation. I''m a little embarrassed to look straight at the earth.


    "My name is Yu Zhibo daitu. I''m seven years old this year and I''ll be eight in a few days." daitu answered a little shyly under the tolerant gaze of the elite of Yu Zhibo.


    At this time, yunkong saw that the eye of tolerance in the elite of yuzhibo was also the eye of shuanggouyu''s writing wheel. Suddenly realized in my heart, no wonder the elite at this time will respect Dai Tu so much. Seeing that he was in his thirties or even nearly forty, he only opened the writing wheel eye of shuanggouyu. If there were no great changes in his life, his achievements would stop. Now, at the age of seven or eight, Kakashi opened the writing wheel eye of double gouyu. Even if he has the strength of tolerance among the elite, he has to fight with spirit and respect.


    Yunkong couldn''t help looking forward to the moment when he opened his eyes.


    The remaining two yuzhibo people and Bai Ya also scanned the soil with their eyes. At this age, he started to write wheel eyes, and he was also a double gouyu''s wheel eyes. Several people paid more attention to the soil. Even when they saw majis''s special tragedy, they had paid attention to the three of Yun Kong in their hearts.


    Seeing the arrival of reinforcements, the two Sha Ren also put away their smiling and indifferent faces and became serious. Especially when they saw that the leader was the famous Muye Baiya flag, mushuo Mao.


    "Sha Ren, did you sneak into Muye village at will to start a war between Muye and Sha Ren Village?" the yuzhibo people, led by Yu Zhibo, asked.

 Chapter 57

    "Sha Ren, did you sneak into Muye village at will to start a war between Muye and Sha Ren Village?" the yuzhibo people, led by Yu Zhibo, asked.


    Sha Ren, who had just shot out the pain, quickly retreated to his companion. At the same time, two scrolls appeared in the hand of this Sha Ren. "Bang bang" twice. After a cloud of smoke, two human puppets appeared in front of Sha Ren''s body and defended in front of that Sha Ren''s body. Another Sha Ren also decisively took out his suffering and was ready. After all, the four people in front of us, except Muye Baiya, are the people of yuzhibo, a rich family. None of them can be underestimated.


    The leader of the yuzhibo family took a step forward and planned to clean up the two Sha Ren who dared to break into Muye village. Even if I broke in, I almost killed the genius of our yuzhibo family and the childe of Muye Baiya. No wonder you want to die yourself!


    But unexpectedly, Qi Mu Su Mao stopped the leader of the yuzhibo family. "Just put aside the canal flow and prevent them from escaping." Qi Mu Su Mao slowly pulled out the short blade behind him. A faint murderous spirit came out of white teeth. With the twitch of the silver short blade, the murderous spirit from white teeth became stronger and stronger. Until the oppressed, even the canal flow, which is the same as Shangren, unconsciously retreated two steps away from the flag wood sculpture Mao.


    "This is the real white tooth, not the middle-aged uncle who is very polite and kind when he meets everyone." Yu Zhibo quliu said in surprise.


    Obviously, these Sha Ren sneaked into Muye village, and even almost killed his Aizi flag mukakasi. Flag mushuo Mao has been on fire.


    Yuzhibo quliu waved his hand and pointed at yunkong. The other two yuzhibo clansmen flashed to the front of yunkong to protect them. The natural focus is the qimukakashi and yuzhibo belt soil. However, yunkong doesn''t care. The world is not fair. If it weren''t for the existence of Dai Tu and Kakashi, he couldn''t even enjoy this degree of protection. There''s nothing to complain about.


    Bai Ya''s right hand held a knife and dropped slightly. "Tell me your purpose of coming to Muye, and I can spare you." Bai Ya thought slowly step by step, and Sha Ren walked. The murderous spirit in front of white teeth almost condensed into essence. Under the oppression of white teeth, the two sarins had to retreat slowly.


    "That fool of Mathis didn''t wait long enough to kill three teenagers who are not even ninjas. Even if he couldn''t kill them, he pulled out the terrible existence of Muye white teeth." Sha Ren, who controls the puppet, scolded Mathis, who was half dead on the ground at the moment he saw white teeth.


    At the moment when Muye Baiya appeared, the two Sha Ren had only one plan - escape. Now they are worried about whether they can escape. As for the task, they have long been left behind by the two sarins.


    When you meet Muye Baiya, you automatically give up the task, which has long appeared in the Ninja laws of all villages.


    "Don''t underestimate people!" when Qi Mu Shuo Mao easily approached the two Sha Ren, Sha Ren, who controlled the puppet, shouted and hooked his index finger. A puppet in front of Sha Ren suddenly opened his mouth, and hundreds of bitter raindrops shot at white teeth.


    Another Sha Ren threw away the pain in his hands and made a seal on his hands. "Great breakthrough in wind escape!" the strong wind spewed out from Sha Ren''s mouth, pushing the pain out more quickly.


    Bitterness almost appeared in front of white teeth in a flash, but white teeth didn''t change his face and looked at the approaching bitterness. Shua, at the moment when kuwu concentrated his white teeth, the flag wood Shuo Mao, with a flash of body shape, disappeared in front of kuwu.


    "Instant body skill?" the suddenly disappeared flag Mu Shuo Mao surprised Sha Ren, who controlled the puppet.


    "Be careful!" another Sha Ren suddenly shouted.


    Hearing the warning from his partner, Sha Ren, who controls the puppet, hooks his finger again, and the two puppets back in front of themselves to protect themselves.


    But it''s obviously too late. A short blade without any smoke and fire stabbed Sha Ren behind the puppet. "Information can be read from your mind." white teeth never knew what mercy is.


    At least in yunkong''s eyes.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao twists the short blade in his hand, which breaks Sha Ren''s heart. Shua, the knife is shining. Sha Ren, who was about to fall, was frightened by the sharp knife of Qi Mu Shuo Mao, and his head flew high. It''s deadly, but you have to cut off your head. The vigilance of white teeth can be seen.


    Peng~


    The headless corpse fell to the ground. White teeth held the short blade tightly with their backhand. "Next is you." the short blade was bright white, and there was no trace of blood on it.


    "Blow the hair and break the blade and seal the throat with blood. It''s really a good knife. How did Kakashi cut such a good knife at the beginning?" yunkong thought in his heart.


    At this time, Sha Ren, who uses Feng Dun, has already got to know Bai Ya. The tragic death of his companion did not make the sand bear catch, but stimulated the ferocity in his heart.


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping. Every impact seems to be a weapon that retreats at the touch of a touch.


    Whether it''s Muye Baiya with thunder Dun''s bonus or Sha Ren who speeds up his speed with wind Dun, it can''t be seen by yunkong''s naked eye. Instead, the earth around him opened his writing wheel eye again and carefully observed the fighting mode of the two ninjas.


    "Feng Dun is hurting, Feng Dun is a vacuum jade!" in only ten seconds, Sha Ren was defeated in Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s martial arts duel. He was forced to use Ninja to prevent and attack, and attached to using another ninja.


    The strong wind seemed to stop Qi mu, and the vacuum jade was like a sword in his hand. The forced Qi Mu had to lower his pursuit road.


    Seeing Muye''s white teeth being slightly blocked by himself, Sha Ren was overjoyed. He quickly took out a scroll in his hand, but before it was unfolded, a short blade with thunder light crossed the sky and stabbed Sha Ren''s chest.


    Sha Ren seemed to be a duck strangled by the neck. When pointing to Qi Mu Shuo Mao to say something, Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s body flashed more than ten meters away. Another instant body skill appeared in front of Sha Ren. The blade turned, smashed the internal organs in his abdomen, and flashed white again. Sha Ren''s head flew high again.


    Qi Mu Su Mao ignored the fallen body and grabbed Sha Ren''s head in his hand. He could even see Sha Ren''s unbelievable expression on it.

 Chapter 58

    Qi Mu Su Mao ignored the fallen body and grabbed Sha Ren''s head in his hand. He could even see Sha Ren''s unbelievable expression on it. Qi musu Mao threw his head to Yu Zhibo quliu. There was no change in his expression. It''s like not killing two Shangren in sarong village, but like killing two chickens at random.


    Seeing all this, yunkong was stunned: This is the real Muye white teeth. This is Shangren. How many Shangren can a village have, usually no more than three figures. Even the strongest leaves can''t bear more than two hundred. And Shuo Mao is like killing chickens and dogs. He casually kills two Shangren of Sha Ren. Yunkong sighed in his heart that this is his goal.


    "Quliu, take these two heads and the half dead sand bear back to stand by. Just give these three boys to me."


    After killing Sha Ren''s two ninjas, Qimu Shuo Mao ordered yuzhibo canal to flow.


    "Yes!" Yu Zhibo replied respectfully. Just saw Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s great power, which also deeply shocked the Shangren of the yuzhibo family.


    With the strength of yuzhibo quliu, even if it is a little stronger than the two Sha Ren, Qi Mu Shuo Mao can kill two Sha Ren like killing dogs and chickens, that is to say, Qi Mu Shuo Mao has the ability to kill him easily. Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s strength forced the arrogant Shangren of the yuzhibo family to lower his arrogant head.


    Yuzhibo quliu took the head of Sha Ren thrown by Muye Baiya, and another elite Zhongren sent the head of Sha Ren who controlled the puppet at the same time.


    Yuzhibo quliu put the two heads into the storage scroll. At this time, yuzhibo quliu''s men have also cleaned the battlefield. Hundreds of painless, intact two puppets and Sha Ren''s bodies were also collected into the storage scroll at the same time.


    Two yuzhibo elites, Zhongren, had some smiles on their faces. They can receive these booty without fighting, even for them, it is an objective wealth. Not to mention the reward of the village, two intact puppets are also worth a lot of money.


    These things that Qi Mu Shuo Mao can''t see are of good value to the two ninjas of Yu Zhibo.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Yu Zhibo quliu came to Qimu shuomao and said respectfully, "Lord Qimu, let''s retreat first!"


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao nodded expressionless. Yu Zhibo signaled the canal flow, bowed respectfully to Qi Mu Shuo Mao again, and disappeared behind Qi Mu Shuo Mao.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao came to yunkong and daitu. When yunkong and daitu didn''t know what was wrong, Qi Mu Shuo Mao said to yunkong, "are you yunkong?"


    Yunkong fought hard and bowed respectfully to Qi Mu Shuo Mao, "Hello!"


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao nodded, "that''s right. Kakashi told me what you said last time. He''s young but he''s big."


    Well, yunkong is speechless. He thinks Qimu Shuo Mao is here to ask questions. After all, because yunkong chose such a remote place to practice, the three of them met Sha Ren, which nearly killed them.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Mu Shuo Mao really came to ask for punishment, but unexpectedly, it seems that it is because yunkong once said that Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s glass heart.


    "The boy is drunk and full of nonsense. I''m here to make amends to you. I hope you will have a lot of uncle." hearing Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s accountability, yunkong immediately bowed down deeply and made amends to Qi Mu Su Mao.


    "You''re right. I know my own affairs. I should thank you for your reminder." Qi Mu Shuo Mao is worthy of being a straightforward man and didn''t accept yunkong''s apology against his will.


    "Uncle, how are you going to thank me? Do you call me Qi Mu Dao or just take me as an apprentice?" facing Qi Mu Shuo''s politeness, yunkong didn''t hesitate to advance an inch and asked shamelessly.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao looked at yunkong''s bright and sincere eyes and sighed. The boy said well. On the one hand, he is absolutely qualified to be his own teacher.


    Obviously, it was yunkong''s fault. Qi Mu Shuo Mao was just polite. Yunkong could make demands on himself impolitely, as if he owed yunkong a big favor.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao sighed. Is it good or bad for his son to make friends with such people.


    In yunkong''s bright eyes, Qimu Shuo Mao ignored yunkong''s question and said, "don''t come to this remote place for training in the future. I''ll say hello in the future. You three go to the fifth training ground for training."


    Then Qi Mu Shuo Mao turned his eyes to Dai Tu: "your name is Dai Tu!" Dai Tu nodded again and again, "well, he is worthy of being a ninja of the yuzhibo family. He started writing wheel eyes at a young age, and his future achievements are unlimited."


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao smiled and praised.


    "Uncle Qimu, look at me. I also have strange bones, gullies in my chest, and unlimited achievements in the future. Don''t you consider taking me as an apprentice?" yunkong said shamelessly again, recommending himself.


    Yunkong''s words made Qi Mu Shuo Mao have a black line in front of his head. How shameless people can praise themselves so righteously. There are still strange bones and gullies in the chest!


    Yunkong''s words also said, "I''m worthy of being my little brother. I can be so fresh and refined in front of the famous Muye white teeth."


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao turned and ignored yunkong. He carried Kakashi lying on the ground, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital first." then Qi Mu Shuo Mao left like a meteor to avoid the plague.


    It''s really not safe here. Although there are almost no ninjas, it''s better to keep up with Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s big leg.


    Just came to the place where the village can see the crowd, Qi Mu Shuo Mao put down a word to let the two go to the hospital first, and disappeared in their sight with Kakashi on their back.


    "Shit! Baiya, an animal, I gave him a warning. He treated me like this and would die if he sent me to the hospital!" yunkong cursed in his heart.


    Of course not. Yunkong is afraid of Ninja attack. When you enter the village wall here, you will never easily let ninjas from other villages break in. Even if you break in, ninjas from the village will arrive in less than half a minute. Nature is not the stream where yunkong just stayed. Although it is still the scope of Muye village, it has gone out of the wall of Muye village.


    What yunkong cares about is that he talks in Baiya''s ear all the way. It seems that when he finally wants to convince Qimu Shuo Mao, Qimu Shuo Mao disappears in front of him.

 Chapter 59

    Of course, yunkong is not afraid of Ninja attack. When you enter the village wall here, you will never easily let ninjas from other villages break in. Even if you break in, ninjas from the village will arrive in less than half a minute.


    What yunkong cares about is that he talks in Baiya''s ear all the way. It seems that when he finally wants to convince Qimu Shuo Mao, Qimu Shuo Mao disappears in front of him.


    With the soil speechless, it''s good that Qi Mu Shuo Mao can endure so long in front of the cloud sky. Along the way, yunkong let Dai Tu fully see what is really shameless. Lian TU was a little embarrassed when facing Qi Mu Shuo Mao.


    "Forget it, yunkong. You look like a shameless person. You''d better restrain yourself for kakassi." Dai Tu admonished yunkong.


    Yunkong nodded. Yunkong''s meaning until he took the soil was to prevent Qi Mu Shuo Mao from thinking that he would specially communicate with Kakashi with ulterior motives because of him. However, yunkong has a sense of propriety. Although he has been shameless talking in Qimu Shuo Mao''s ears like a fly, all this is based on Qimu Shuo Mao''s no boredom.


    Yunkong thinks that his level of observation is good. At least he doesn''t feel Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s disgust.


    What yunkong doesn''t know is that since he revealed his memories in the barbecue shop, even if the senior management of Muye village doesn''t think Ban is still alive, or that yunkong is a genius that ban likes. The senior management of Muye village has also included the cloud space into the scope of observation. Now it depends on whether the cloud space value is worth their training.


    At least from this year''s time, yunkong is still very talented and worthy of their training. Therefore, Qimu shuomao does not reject Kakashi and yunkong to become friends. And along the way, with the narration of the earth, Qimu Shuo Mao also figured out how madys nasaran was made into that tragedy by yunkong three. Therefore, Qi Mu Shuo Mao couldn''t help but take a fancy to yunkong.


    And as early as when yunkong and daitu became friends with Kakashi, Qimu shuomao sent someone to check yunkong and daitu. Otherwise, how could Qimu shuomao allow Kakashi to become friends with them!


    Soon after Qimu shuomao left, a ninja of yuzhibo family suddenly came to yunkong and daitu.


    The Ninja half knelt in front of Dai Tu and said respectfully, "Dai Tu adult, clan leader, please."


    okay? Qi Mu Shuo Mao has just left, and Dai Tu is about to be recalled by the yuzhibo family. Of course, yunkong knows why. Dai Tu opened the writing wheel eye of shuanggouyu at this age, which is enough to be included in the list of Yu Zhibo''s talents. Therefore, the land that was not valued before is also valued now.


    Dai TU was obviously confused by the sentence "Dai Tu adult". I didn''t expect that I would be called Dai Tu adult. My eyes unconsciously turned to yunkong.


    "Let''s go. Your patriarch is looking for you. It''s estimated that your delicious and spicy life will come in advance!" yunkong reminded Dai Tu and said.


    He nodded blankly, just took two steps, turned his head and asked yunkong: "can you go home by yourself like this?"


    Yunkong looked at Dai Tu''s caring eyes and thought, "hahaha, I''m still smart. You scum now know that Dai Tu is a genius. You should pay attention to it. What have you done earlier? I''ve been a hundred steps ahead!" yunkong thought proudly in his heart.


    However, seeing the expression of concern with the earth, yunkong said it was impossible to dare not move.


    "OK, I''m fine. This little injury is just a little kiss for me." yunkong replied.


    Seeing yunkong, Dai Tu repeatedly affirmed that he was all right. At the urging of yunkong, he followed the ninja of yuzhibo family to disappear in yunkong''s sight.


    "Well, now I''m the only one left." yunkong thought in his heart. Bored kicked the stone under his feet.


    Well, a cloud of smoke suddenly appeared in front of yunkong, which frightened yunkong. He thought he had put forward the lamp God.


    As the smoke dispersed, the wave wind water gate appeared in front of the cloud.


    "Hi, yunkong, long time no see!" said shuimen''s kind yunkong. I don''t know if it''s because of the last cloud sky prediction. Anyway, the three generations of fire shadow have paid more and more attention to Watergate in the past year.


    Although this is related to Watergate''s own efforts, Watergate is still grateful for yunkong''s words.


    When yunkong saw that the person behind the smoke was Watergate, his vigilance relaxed. "It''s Watergate!" yunkong respectfully thought of Watergate and saluted.


    "You''re welcome." Watergate waved his hand and walked to yunkong. Before yunkong asked about the purpose of Watergate, Watergate actively introduced: "Lord Huoying heard that you were attacked by Sha Ren. Let me come and explore the news and see your situation by the way."


    Watergate said, looking at yunkong at the same time. To be honest, yunkong''s current situation is not very good, because it has been affected by Huodun, not only the hairstyle is non mainstream, but also the clothes on his body are fashionable. The clothes that are not burned like a broken sack are covered by yunkong.


    "Ha ha," said yunkong with a dry smile, "I''m fine, but I was accidentally affected by Huodun." yunkong said to Watergate with a smile.


    Watergate nodded. Although yunkong''s image was embarrassed, it was in good condition.


    "I''ll take you back!" Watergate said. Cloud space is naturally desirable. They walked slowly side by side on the road of Muye village.


    "Does yunkong Jun have any warning signs recently?" Watergate and yunkong chatted casually but deliberately on the road.


    Yunkong shook his head. "No, it was only a year ago, and nothing happened in the following year." yunkong naturally knew what the warning sign was until Watergate.


    "I think only two situations can make sense now. If the man is still alive, one is that he has observed me and then abandoned me. Whether it''s because I didn''t satisfy him or because he found that I''m being watched by Muye."


    Yunkong replied.


    Watergate nodded. This situation makes sense. Maybe it was abandoned because of the lack of yunkong''s talent, but this hardship is unlikely now. After all, the observation over the past year has led Muye''s senior management to conclude that although yunkong''s fighting ability is not the best, coupled with the analysis of yunkong''s strategy, vision and other comprehensive conditions, yunkong is not unexpected enough to be called a genius.


    As for being abandoned because yunkong was observed by Muye village, this situation is not impossible. After all, what yunkong said is too shocking, and being monitored by Muye village is also an essential link.

 Chapter 60

    As for being abandoned because yunkong was observed by Muye village, this situation is not impossible. After all, what yunkong said is too shocking, and being monitored by Muye village is also an essential link.


    But it seems that yunkong doesn''t care about being monitored.


    "What about the second case?" asked Watergate?


    "He''s casting a net, and I''m just one of them." yunkong replied.


    "Now I can only say that I am just one of them. Only when I can grow up and he thinks I can play a role can he appear!" yunkong stressed.


    "In other words, it''s not just you. There are dark children like you in our village?" Watergate asked incredulously.


    Our village? Yunkong sneered. You really underestimated yuzhiboban''s ability. Of course, yunkong will not express his views so frankly.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just our village," Yun Kong said solemnly. "If that man were still alive, I''m afraid it would be more than Muye village. I believe there will be his dark son in the five Ninja villages."


    Watergate nodded without agreement or objection. Although Watergate questioned yunkong''s words in his heart, it also didn''t show it. Moreover, what yunkong put forward is only his guess.


    "Well, don''t worry about these troubles. Don''t worry. The village will protect you." after only half a minute of silence, Watergate immediately pressed yunkong''s head with a harmless smile.


    Your sister, yunkong''s heart turns white eyes and farts. It''s obvious that you mentioned it first. I don''t worry about it at all. This is a lie I made up and lied to you. Now Yu Zhibo ban doesn''t have time to pay attention to me. He is still playing happily with the fog in the water country.


    "By the way, what is yunkong Jun doing recently?" Watergate asked yunkong as if he had nothing to say.


    Wipe, your level of finding topics is too low. I don''t know how you got Naruto''s mother.


    "Nothing. I''m just studying the morphological and property changes of chakra." yunkong said innocuously. It''s like saying that he didn''t do anything, that is, eating and sleeping every day.


    "Oh, ah?" it''s obvious that Watergate used to deal with yunkong so casually. Yunkong planned to send it home, which was broken by yunkong''s sentence.


    "What? You''ve been studying the changes in the form and nature of chakra now?" Watergate was obviously surprised. Even as a disciple of three, he had just come into contact.


    Looking at Watergate''s surprised appearance, a ray of banter flashed in yunkong''s eyes. Sample, if you don''t take out some dry goods, you still think I''m an ordinary little boy!


    "Is it difficult?" yunkong pretended not to know how to ask Watergate.


    "The simplest form change should be water. This is also a chakra attribute that applies the most form changes. However, I invented a ninja, or the invention is not suitable. It can only be said that it is just in its infancy." yunkong said carelessly, as if he accidentally ate more steamed bread when eating his own meal.


    See, this is the right way to force. Come and praise me! Yunkong thought.


    "Can you show me?" Watergate was not so surprised as yunkong thought, but asked calmly.


    "I wipe it. I''m surprised at what I said? What I said is full of little stars who worship me?" yunkong looked at Watergate''s calm face and was very strange: Watergate shouldn''t be this reaction.


    However, yunkong is worthy of passing through. Being a man for two generations makes him quickly see through the idea of Watergate, that is, he doubts the authenticity of words, or Watergate doesn''t believe that yunkong really has made significant progress in the change of chakra nature and shape.


    After understanding Watergate''s idea, yunkong didn''t explain. He stretched his hands in front of him, and the palms of his hands were opposite.


    A small chakra ball visible to the naked eye appears in yunkong''s hand and rotates rapidly. With the rotation of the rotating chakra sphere, Watergate''s surprise is getting bigger and bigger bit by bit.


    Originally thought that yunkong was just talking nonsense. Unexpectedly, yunkong was really involved in morphological changes. But also entered the application stage.


    For a time, even Watergate had to praise the talent of cloud space.


    The chakra ball between yunkong''s hands expanded rapidly. When it expanded to the size of a baby''s fist, yunkong''s serious look suddenly relaxed.


    The chakra sphere between the hands also quickly disappeared.


    Yunkong was very embarrassed and scratched his head. "I''ve just experienced a big war, and chakra is insufficient. Generally, I can get the size of a normal person''s fist."


    I don''t know if yunkong''s embarrassment is true, and Watergate doesn''t care.


    "I didn''t think you really did it!" Watergate asked in surprise.


    Yes, yes, that''s right! Yunkong thought in his heart, open his mouth a little more, and the worship in his eyes is stronger. Although I don''t want to install 13 in front of you, after all, you invented this ninja in the original time and space.


    Ignoring Watergate''s surprise, yunkong said: "In fact, it''s not as powerful as you think. I can''t throw it out at all. Moreover, I founded Ninja according to the morphological change of wind attribute. As a result, I found that I have no wind attribute at all. I can only complete the morphological change of wind, but I can''t study the change of wind attribute. Therefore, my future development is limited. At most, I just want to be a ninja without printing."


    "But in fact, if chakra rich ninjas can also be used, the lack of quality can be made up by the amount. Although in my imagination, the normal completion state of Ninja is the size of the palm of the hand, at that time, break through the limit of chakra quantity and turn chakra ball into basketball, or even the size of a person, the power can not be compared."


    Yunkong ignored Watergate''s surprise and showed off his creation, or stolen ninja, in front of the original inventor.


    "Yun Kong Jun, have you finished this ninja?" Watergate asked in surprise. Originally, he just thought that Yun Kong was only involved or not even involved, but he didn''t expect that Yun Kong had already completed the development of morphological change. The unfinished state mentioned by Yun Kong is not the unfinished state of morphological change at all, but that the morphological change has not been combined with the change of nature.


    Watergate looks at the sky like an alien.


    What''s the matter with the world? Is it true that there will be saints in 500 years? I thought I was already a genius, but now it seems


    All kinds of thoughts in Watergate''s heart roll.

 Chapter 61

    Watergate looks at the sky like an alien.


    What''s the matter with the world? Is it true that there will be saints in 500 years? I thought I was already a genius, but now it seems


    All kinds of thoughts in Watergate''s heart roll.


    "How did you study the change of nature of chakra? Didn''t you say you also studied the change of nature?" Watergate asked.


    "This is not finished yet. Although there is no problem in theory, neither I nor Kakashi can bear this ninja. So I''m just studying it." yunkong replied modestly.


    Under the gaze of Watergate''s eyes, yunkong nodded helplessly. Watergate obviously means to let yunkong demonstrate it to him. But it''s not forced. After all, Ninja is a kind of thing. No matter who looks at it, it won''t be shown easily.


    Watergate doesn''t mean to ask directly. After all, yunkong has shown him his research results on morphological changes.


    "Pa," under Watergate''s eyes, yunkong quickly finished printing, "Chou Mao Shen" three simple printing forms almost ended in the blink of an eye. Yunkong grabbed his left hand on his right wrist and stared at his right hand more solemnly than just now.


    For a long time, for two minutes, yunkong still held his right hand, but there was no other phenomenon.


    Under the gaze of Watergate, yunkong gave a prominent breath, "chakra is out!" yunkong said helplessly. Watergate also saw the fatigue of cloud space. After all, Watergate already knew that yunkong had a bloody battle with Sha Ren. Yunkong ran out of chakra just when he showed himself the morphological changes of chakra. In such a short time, yunkong has no time to extract chakra.


    Watergate nodded, not reluctantly empty. They were speechless all the way and soon sent yunkong to yunkong''s door.


    "Oh, yunkong Jun, I''ll leave first. If I have time tomorrow, I''d like to visit you again. About the changes in the form and nature of chakra." Watergate said.


    Yunkong nodded. Anyway, some things can''t be completed by himself. It''s good to give them to Watergate. In this way, Watergate can owe itself a favor. How to lay a good foundation for learning the art of flying Thor in the future.


    "Yun Kong Jun, this is a special bitterness made by me. I''ll give it to you." Watergate took out a bitterness similar to a three pointed two edged knife from his tolerance bag and called it into Yun Kong''s hand.


    "This is a ninja I just finished, although I''m not very skilled at using it." Watergate said, "this handle of bitterness is a little heavier than ordinary bitterness, but it''s easy to use it when I''m used to it. And this print can let me come to you in an instant." Watergate pointed to the mark made by bitterness on Watergate and said.


    "As like as two peas of the same cartoon," said Yun Yun''s smile.


    "You know?" the water gate was a little strange.


    "It''s said that it''s the second generation of fire shadow ninja. It seems that there are some defects. Have you overcome the defects, Lord Watergate?" yunkong replied without concealment.


    Anyway, there was an excuse for the last thing.


    Hearing yunkong''s answer, Watergate was also happy. "It''s the Ninja invented by the second generation of Mu Huoying, but I made some improvements to make it more suitable for application." Watergate replied. I have overcome some problems that the second generation of Mu Huoying has not solved. In any way, Watergate is proud of it.


    But yunkong took the pain in his hand and observed it over and over again. While looking at it, he said, "is this the art of flying Thunder God?"


    "Thank you, Watergate," said yunkong, bowing to Watergate.


    Anyway, Watergate''s gift is very valuable. It''s not from this bitter experience to practice flying Thor. But when you ask for help in the future, as long as the Watergate is nearby, you can come to your face in an instant. It is equivalent to bringing an expert at any time. The security guarantee of cloud space has at least several levels.


    The Watergate waved his hand and his fingers stood side by side. An instant body skill disappeared in front of yunkong.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed in the cloudless life. Yunkong stood behind Dai Tu, and then photographed many students, all teenagers applying for graduation.


    In three days, Kakashi and Dai Tu disappeared for three days, while yunkong was grabbed by Watergate, demonstrating the three-day morphological changes for Watergate. In particular, spiral pill, although yunkong originally planned to change its name, it finally compromised in Watergate''s saliva.


    The addition of Watergate also enabled yunkong to completely complete the spiral pill. Before, yunkong needed two hand ninjas to use ninja. Under the instruction of Watergate, it can be used with one hand. However, it is not very skilled, but it is very different from before.


    As for the change of nature, this is relatively simple, and yunkong just casually mentioned two sentences. Muye village has actually studied this very deeply.


    In addition to these, Watergate also taught yunkong some of his experience in using instant body technique. More implicitly, Watergate said that joining yunkong has that talent. Watergate is willing to teach yunkong flying Thor technique. This makes yunkong particularly overjoyed.


    Also in these three days, yunkong submitted his graduation application, along with Kakashi and Dai Tu. Yunkong is very loyal. Without discussing, Kakashi and Dai Tu submitted their applications together. And in Kakashi''s murderous eyes, he said he didn''t need to thank and didn''t leave a name for his good deeds.


    "Yunkong, why hasn''t Kakashi come out yet." Dai Tu murmured in yunkong''s ear. Kakashi has been in for 20 minutes and no news has come out, which makes Dai Tu a little uneasy. Is it difficult to pass the exam at Kakashi''s level?


    Although Dai Tu feels that he is not much weaker than Kakashi after opening the writing wheel eye.


    "Don''t worry!" yunkong returned carelessly. It is estimated that it is just a test trouble. With Kakashi''s strength and a little practical training, there is no problem even taking the Zhongren test directly. Now the Chinese forbearance test is not as formal as in the future.


    "Take the earth and give you a piece of advice. Don''t use wheel eyes in the future, unless it''s time for life and death." yunkong admonished. "Writing wheel eyes is just a tool, just like suffering in our hands. The most important thing is to rely on our own strength! Except for training."


    Yunkong admonishes Dai Tu seriously. Yunkong knows that excessive reliance on writing wheel eyes is not a phenomenon of Dai Tu, but the trend of the whole yuzhibo family.

 Chapter 62

    Yunkong admonishes Dai Tu seriously. Yunkong knows that excessive reliance on writing wheel eyes is not a phenomenon of Dai Tu, but the trend of the whole yuzhibo family.


    Under Yun Kong''s serious gaze, Dai Tu unconsciously nodded, "I promise you." although Dai Tu didn''t know why Yun Kong would say so, it didn''t prevent Dai Tu from agreeing to Yun Kong.


    In the past six months, yunkong and daitu have established a deep friendship. It can even be said that Dai Tu has formed the habit of relying on cloud space.


    Just as yunkong chatted with Dai Tu, kakasi came out of the examination room expressionless. It seems that Kakashi is always expressionless. Anyway, he wears a mask. Even if he has an expression, others can''t see it.


    "How is it? Did you succeed?" he asked eagerly.


    "Obviously, look at the forehead on Kakashi''s head. Is it clear?" yunkong said behind the earth.


    "Congratulations." Kakashi, the cloud dreamer, congratulated: "I''m a ninja from today on."


    Kakashi''s mask was wrinkled with a big arc, and Kakashi''s smile could be seen.


    "By the way, Congratulations!" Dai Tu on one side congratulated Kakashi.


    Kakashi waved his hand, "don''t congratulate. I have to congratulate you when you pass later." Kakashi winked at Dai Tu and indicated that there was a teacher Zhongren coming to call someone. He nodded with earth and took the initiative to meet him.


    "Doesn''t it mean that you only need to fight for five minutes? Why did you stay in there for nearly 20 minutes?" after taking the soil away, yunkong asked Kakashi with great interest.


    This time, the requirement of Ninja graduation examination was to fight with Zhongren teacher for five minutes. If you can not fail in five minutes, you will pass. When yunkong knew the news, he didn''t know how many times he scolded the current Muye high-level.


    Finally, I know why ninjas are getting worse from generation to generation. Now yunkong, who applies for the exam, is generally between seven and eight years old, and the content of the exam is actually fighting with Zhongren teacher. In the Naruto generation, not to mention that they graduated at the age of 12, it is said that the content of graduation is a simple separation.


    Kakashi smiled shyly. Somehow yunkong saw Kakashi and smiled again. "I spent more time because I defeated the teacher Zhongren who fought with me."


    Yunkong raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech, and a big white eye glanced at Kakashi. After a long time, yunkong said, "cow, you are really cow, your family is very cow!" there was a rare praise in the sky, which made Kakashi frown and covered with black lines.


    After chatting casually with Kakashi for a while, he saw that Dai Tu rushed out happily.


    "Yunkong, Kakashi, guess if I have passed the exam and tell you that I haven''t used the writing wheel eye this time!" Dai Tu rushed to yunkong and Kakashi happily and said.


    Nonsense, is it interesting to ask such nonsense? Yunkong and Kakashi give Dai Tu a white eye. If you don''t pass the exam, you can be so happy!


    Yunkong and Kakashi looked at each other, and Qi Qi replied, "no!"


    "Hahaha, you guessed wrong." after taking the earth, he took out the Ninja forehead and gave it to yunkong and Kakashi. "Congratulations to me quickly. From today on, I''m also taking charge of the Ninja!" took the earth.


    "Congratulations! Congratulations!" Yun Kong patted on the shoulder with the earth and said insincerely. Before taking the earth to talk, yunkong turned to the teacher Zhongren who came to call again.


    Entering the examination room is not like the wooden house in Naruto''s examination, but more like the stone house in Zhongren''s examination. But there was no difference outside the room.


    Yunkong looked around the room. The room was smaller than the one in Naruto''s tolerance test. In the middle of the room, when yunkong''s teaching came, Shantian was already waiting for yunkong. On the stand of the room, in addition to several school teachers, there are several Shangren in Muye village, among which there is a wave wind water gate.


    "Did these ninjas come to pick students so early?" Yun Kong thought about it and thought through those hearts of tolerance. Through this battle, observe what yunkong students are good at, and also select several suitable disciples for themselves.


    Yunkong waved to the water gate on the stand. It was not to curry favor with these ninjas to impress them, but yunkong suddenly felt that it was better to let these Shangren participate in some things. At least let them watch their hard-working shopping so easily, not yunkong''s character.


    "Watergate, is this the genius you mentioned?" an unknown Shangren could not bear to see yunkong''s wave and said in Watergate''s ear, "it''s better to be famous than to meet!"


    At least it looks like this. Yunkong seems to be a fool now! A small white look harmless to humans and animals. "Is such a person really suitable to be a ninja?" several ninjas who were originally interested in yunkong thought so.


    "I believe you have understood the content of Zhongren test. You are not allowed to use explosive endurance tools such as detonator. It is a success to persist in the battle of Zhongren teacher for five minutes." Zhongren teacher, who brought yunkong in, introduced yunkong.


    "In fact, it''s similar to the actual combat. The reason why the detonator is not allowed to be used is for the sake of fairness. After all, this is not a real battlefield and you don''t need to win by any means. Moreover, the purpose of the exam is to test your ability." teacher Zhongren explained in a daze when he saw yunkong.


    It is indeed a new requirement not to use the detonator, not for yunkong. After all, there was no such content in the previous examination content release. Therefore, yunkong will be stunned, and Zhongren teacher will explain to yunkong.


    Yunkong nodded to show understanding.


    Teacher Zhongren nodded, "then start!" when yunkong came to the mountain field, teacher Zhongren waved his hand and disappeared between yunkong and the mountain field.


    "Then let''s start, Mr. Yamada!" yunkong stretched out his hand, put his hand into the tolerance belt and said.


    "OK, I also look forward to the extent to which yunkongjun has grown." a handle of bitterness appeared in shantianye''s hand, with defense in front of him.


    Yamada will not take the initiative to attack as a teacher, that is, he will give yunkong the preemptive opportunity.


    Yunkong was not polite. He glanced at the defense where Shangren was. Two swords in his hands were quickly shot out by yunkong.

 Chapter 63

    "Then let''s start, Mr. Yamada!" yunkong stretched out his hand, put his hand into the tolerance belt and said.


    "OK, I also look forward to the extent to which yunkongjun has grown." a handle of bitterness appeared in shantianye''s hand, with defense in front of him.


    Yamada will not take the initiative to attack as a teacher, that is, he will give yunkong the preemptive opportunity.


    Yunkong was not polite. He glanced at the defense where Shangren was. Two swords in his hands were quickly shot out by yunkong.


    The sword in yunkong''s hand didn''t shoot directly into the mountain and field. The two swords in his hand threw up high, "bang." a clear sound remembered that the two swords in the sky collided in the air. One sword in his hand stopped and shot down into the mountain and field, while the other sword didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. It went straight to the positions where Shangren was at the Watergate.


    Yunkong quickly finished printing. When he just shot the sword in his hand, the printing in his hand had been completed.


    "The sword shadow separation skill in the forbearance method." the sword in a single falling hand was divided into two and two into four in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the whole room shot into the mountains and fields. At the same time, it also attacked the Shangren who stood idle.


    Yamada responded quickly. A seal was formed in Yamada''s hand in an instant, "water Dun water array wall!"


    At the same time, a voice came from the viewing platform. Shangren is worthy of Shangren. Even though they were unprepared, they still easily resolved the sneak attack of yunkong.


    The sword in the flying hand hit the protection formed by the water flow, making a sound like throwing stones into the water.


    "Lei Dun walks." it''s always yunkong''s character to be powerful and unforgiving. After performing the sword shadow separation technique in his hand, he saw that Yamada wild used Shuidun Ninja to defend, and yunkong impolitely attacked him with Lei dun.


    Thunder and lightning attacked the mountain fields from the ground. Similarly, there was a thunder and lightning shining blue at the group of people.


    If the sword in his hand just now can be said to be an accident, now both Watergate and other Shangren understand that this is yunkong''s intention.


    "Fengdun breakthrough!" shuimen took two steps forward, and fengdun Ninja blew away the thunder and lightning shooting along the ground. And the strong wind did not stop. After blowing away the lightning, the remaining power of fengdun Ninja rushed to the cloud.


    Yamada wild can''t resist the thunder and lightning with wind escape ninja. The mountain and field quickly retreated back, flashing lightning. The water escape wall in front of him was naturally scattered in a moment, full of swords falling on the floor.


    At this moment, yunkong moved. With the help of the wind escape Ninja released by the Watergate, yunkong''s speed was surprisingly fast and frightening. In one step, yunkong appeared in front of shantianye, and cut down the coffin like a knife.


    The pain of Yamada fielder didn''t turn. He put his arm up to block the attack of yunkong. The other hand grasps the cloud. Yunkong''s other hand also grasps the mountain and field.


    Their arms were intertwined in an instant. On the one hand, they clenched and collided with each other, while on the other hand, they pulled at each other.


    Just when yunkong was fighting with the mountain fields, the next yunkong came out again behind yunkong.


    The cloud sky jumped high, "fire escape is a good fireball technique!" the fireball with a diameter of three meters fell from the sky and swallowed up together with the cloud sky''s separation and the mountains and fields.


    So fast. When did he get the shadow mark. Standing on a in the stands, he shrunk his eyes. Just now, the printing speed of cloud space was fast, or hidden so that he didn''t see it.


    The fireball fell from the sky. Even in a solid room, a huge pit with a depth of half a meter and a diameter of three or four meters appeared on the ground because of the explosion of fire.


    Shantian was shrouded in chakra with water attributes and rushed out of the fireball. Although he performed water escape ninja in time, Yamada did not completely avoid fire.


    "Unexpectedly, in a year''s time, the boy who had tried his best to escape in front of him has grown to this extent." Yamada sighed in his ambition.


    "When did he practice shadow separation? I didn''t find it at all." Yamada wild put away his contempt for the enemy. Now he doesn''t treat him as his own student at all, but as an opponent at the same level as himself.


    Yamada is serious, but it''s a little late to be serious now! A ninja of yuzhibo clan wrote that the wheel eye slowly turned and said.


    "It''s a little late!" Watergate whispered.


    When Yamada decided to take it seriously, the cloud behind Yamada suddenly appeared again, "Mr. Yamada, where are you looking!"


    Yamada turned back in surprise and looked behind him. I don''t know when a cloud appeared behind him. "Then the one in front of me!" yamatiano glanced at him with his spare light. Yunkong, who just sent out Huodun ninja, was smiling at himself.


    "No, the one in front is luring the enemy! Too careless!" Yamada thought in his ambition.


    The pain of the cloud sky pierced into the body of the mountains and fields without hindrance. However, yunkong was not a little excited, and the mountain field in front of him turned into a cloud of smoke.


    "Doubles, I didn''t expect that I forced you to use doubles to avoid!" the place where Yamada stood for a time kept ringing. Seven or eight clouds appeared around Yamada and surrounded Yamada.


    "I thought I paid enough attention to you, but I still despised you!" Yamada''s face was not depressed, but a little proud.


    "This is all your teacher''s teaching." although he is still in the war, yunkong bowed down and replied very seriously.


    Yamada nods and is satisfied with yunkong''s respect for teachers and education.


    "There is no need to continue the battle at this point," Yamada said. "Congratulations, you have graduated." Yamada congratulated yunkong.


    Yamada''s meaning is very clear. Now that he has hit this share, yunkong already has the strength of servants.


    "Bang!" the shadow of the cloud turned into smoke at the same time. Now that the battle is over, yunkong contacts his ninja.


    "Thank you, teacher!" yunkong saluted Yamada again.


    "From now on, you are not a child, but a ninja in Muye village who can stand alone!" Yamada Noda said. While talking, Shantian handed over the protective forehead of a Muye village to yunkong.


    Yunkong took over and graduated. From now on, yunkong can be called a ninja. Think about this year''s school career, yunkong has a faint sadness.


    But the sadness flashed away, and then I remembered my infinite pride for the future.

 Chapter 64

    Yunkong took over and graduated. From now on, yunkong can be called a ninja. Think about this year''s school career, yunkong has a faint sadness.


    But the sadness flashed away, and then I remembered my infinite pride for the future.


    Finally I became a ninja. Yunkong thought.


    "Remember to attend the graduation ceremony on time tomorrow. This graduation ceremony is very important. You are not allowed to be late or not," Yamada stressed. He knows yunkong too well. If he doesn''t emphasize it three times, he doesn''t know what storm yunkong will make.


    Yunkong is a typical bad student in shantianye''s heart. He is late and leaves early, plus absenteeism. Yunkong has done all the things that should and should not be done. But yunkong is a talented person. Even if Yamada is against his heart, he has to admit that yunkong''s future achievements will definitely exceed him.


    Yunkong nodded. In addition to a graduation ceremony tomorrow, the most important thing is to divide classes. It is no longer a large class, but a small class that is paid attention to by Shangren.


    Shua Shua, the figure flashed, and several people in the stands appeared in front of the cloud. Watergate first said, "Congratulations, yunkong Jun. from now on, you are the ninja who stands in the way."


    "Thank you!" Watergate said with a smile. For yunkong, such a simple thing seems to have no joy at all, but yunkong still replied humbly.


    "It''s a good seedling. He can reach this level at the age of six, and it seems that he hasn''t done his best. How about we fight together?" one of them said something to yunkong. Suddenly, there was a divine turn and wanted to test yunkong''s strength again.


    Just in the battle with Yamada, Yamada''s sudden stop was not enough for this Shangren. He wanted to test the level of yunkong himself.


    Shit! Such a sentence suddenly appeared in yunkong''s heart, "Don''t you know that the strength of ninjas is confidential? We have no relatives. Why should I let you test me? Why can the weasel God abuse uncle snake? In addition to writing wheel eyes, it is the asymmetry of intelligence. Uncle snake knows all the Ninja weasel gods. However, uncle snake knows nothing about the weasel God. It''s strange that uncle snake can win."


    The cloud is not inferior in the hollow, but there is no realization on the surface.


    "Good!" yunkong answered directly.


    The rest of the Ninjas showed a little smile on their faces. The boy looked a little arrogant. Did he think he would not be afraid of upper tolerance if he could hold a stalemate with a middle tolerance for a short time? You know, upper tolerance and middle tolerance are completely different people.


    But it''s good to beat the boy first, which will be of great benefit to his future life.


    After yunkong answered, he immediately jumped back and distanced himself from those upper ninjas. Of course, not all ninjas will shoot, but I can''t help who told you to stand together!


    Yunkong thought in his heart that a small ball would pop up quickly in his hand. He stepped back and flew the sword in his hand.


    But what the cloud flew out of the sky was not a sword in his hand, but a flash bomb. The flash bomb sent out a dazzling light in mid air, and the strong light filled the whole house.


    Even though the group of Shangren reacted quickly, closed their eyes and turned their heads, the strong light still caused the group of Shangren a brief vertigo.


    How could this bastard have a flash bomb in his hand! A group of ninjas scolded unconsciously in their hearts. Watergate knew that although the flash bomb was very precious for ordinary xiaren, it was no surprise for yunkong, whose family was a weapons store.


    "Huodun Hao''s skill of fireball." after the dazzling strong light, a fireball sweeping the whole room rushed to all the people.


    "Earth Dun earth array wall!" fortunately, someone in the middle of Shangren woke up in time and performed Ninja to block the fire Dun Ninja sweeping the whole room.


    The flames no longer hit the wall like they hit the water wall. The cracked rocks scattered and shrouded a group of extraordinary upper forbearance.


    After the fire escape, what left were Shangren covered with gravel, and yunkong''s figure had long disappeared. In such a short time, yunkong slipped out of the room early.


    A crowd of Shangren looked at themselves and others helpless. Yunkong, a smelly boy, has left a deep impression on these Shangren. But this impression is not a good impression,


    "Look at our teacher who is lucky to be this smelly boy!" Shangren, who just proposed to teach yunkong a lesson, said helplessly. No one thought that yunkong should be so bold. Shangren, who is respected by the villagers, has no apparent respect at all.


    Yunkong now knows why Kakashi has stayed inside for so long. It is estimated that it is also because these bastards can''t bear to stop the teacher. Kakashi has to defeat the teacher in the long battle.


    Otherwise, if you feel that you can''t beat the students you have taught for a year, you will definitely end the battle with dignity like Yamada.


    Yunkong estimated that the reason why Yamada wild ended the battle so quickly was also a response made on the basis of learning from the past.


    As soon as yunkong walked out of the test room, Dai Tu and Kakashi met him from both sides.


    Seeing what Kakashi and Dai Tu wanted to say, yunkong quickly interrupted: "OK, Congratulations, needless to say. It''s my treat this noon. Let''s go out and have a meal. Kakashi pays!"


    Kakashi, who just smiled when yunkong said he would treat, suddenly collapsed when he heard yunkong''s saying that Kakashi paid. Obviously, Kakashi is not the first time to hear such a request.


    "Why me again!" Kakashi retorted. Kakashi was so angry that he wanted to slap himself. Obviously, Kakashi has said this sentence countless times. And yunkong will answer with the sentence "you have money" every time.


    I didn''t urge my family to be rich. My father is the famous Muye Baiya. But that''s my father''s money. The pocket money my father gave me is limited, okay. Mingming, as a businessman, yunkong''s father has no less money than Kakashi. Moreover, yunkong''s father can''t describe yunkong with love. It''s just doting. So yunkong is the richest of the three, but it''s a pity that yunkong usually pushes it to Kakashi every time it''s a dinner treat.


    The biggest expenditure of yunkong is the tolerance of the three. Three people''s practice tolerance tools, combat tolerance tools, and even detonating symbols, flash bombs and other things. Yunkong matched them all without accident.


    As for taking the soil, everyone knows the difficulty of taking the soil, so he depends on his grandmother. Therefore, taking the soil is basically taking the soil to contract the dirty work in a small group of three.

 Chapter 65

    So every time we have dinner, yunkong usually pushes it to Kakashi. The biggest expenditure of yunkong is the tolerance of the three. As for taking the soil, everyone knows the difficulty of taking the soil, so he depends on his grandmother. Therefore, taking the soil is basically taking the soil to contract the dirty work in a small group of three.


    It is precisely because the three people have their own pay, coupled with the adjustment of yunkong in the middle, their small team will become closer and more unbreakable.


    "I don''t know what will happen to us this time! If only we three were in one class." Dai Tu said.


    "It''s a pity that we should balance the grades of each class. If the three of us are divided into one class, don''t we all have the first to last and the second to last in our class!" Kakashi said with a smile.


    The penultimate one is the cloud space, and the penultimate one is naturally our future big boss yuzhibo belt soil. It should be said that if the strength with soil is seriously tested, it will be among the best, even if it is not the first and second. After all, yunkong''s teaching has made the earth grow. However, it is a pity that yunkong''s teaching has improved the strength of Dai Tu and damaged Dai Tu at the same time. The original good baby led the earth. Under the guidance of yunkong''s righteous Ling ran, he finally became a bad child who was late, left early, skipped class, fought and set fire.


    Generally, after Kakashi satirizes, Dai TU will fight back immediately, then Kakashi will fight back, and then Dai TU will fight back. Then they will have a fight regardless of the occasion, place and time. Under normal circumstances, it is to turn the earth into a pig''s head and Kakashi into a panda. Then the two of them were suppressed by yunkong.


    However, today''s situation is some special. Dai Tu surprisingly didn''t speak sarcasm. Not only yunkong, but also kakasi was surprised how Dai Tu changed his character today.


    "I was brought back to my family two days ago. They said that I might go back to Muye police force in the future, so I might not go out of the task at will. Therefore, I don''t know if we can be divided into one class." Dai Tu said with some frustration.


    Since the opening of the writing wheel eye, Dai Tu has received more and more attention from the family. There are gains and losses. What Dai Tu has lost is freedom. I''m afraid it''s for the sake of protecting the land. The land will generally complete the task under the protection of Yu Zhibo in the future. It can no longer decide what to do at will like yunkong.


    The reason why the original space-time belt earth became a disciple of Watergate may also be because the crane tail was abandoned by Yu Zhibo. Now, when the writing wheel eye is opened, will Dai Tu, who has been valued by the yuzhibo family, become a disciple of Watergate?


    For a time, yunkong was also a little upset.


    "Don''t think about it. The shift mode of three people in one shift is determined by the second generation of Mu Huoying. Even the yuzhibo family should follow the decision of the village." kakassi said coldly. Pulled out the two people trapped in a dead end.


    Yes, even the genius of the yuzhibo family won''t obey the decision of the village? Even if the yuzhibo family wants to protect daitu, they will only take care of daitu on the task.


    Having figured this out, yunkong scolded himself for being so stupid!


    "Yes, don''t think about it!" yunkong patted the shoulder with soil. "Even if it''s divided into classes, won''t the three of us be together?"


    After receiving yunkong''s persuasion, Dai Tu''s mood is getting better, which makes yunkong give Kakashi a big wink. Unexpectedly, Kakashi can speak very well! But in exchange for Kakashi''s big white eyes.


    When the three went to lunch, four teenagers talked about a girl in a narrow alley.


    Looking at the appearance of young girls, it should be yunkong''s classmates.


    Four teenagers pushed the girl down in the middle and scolded something angrily. Yun Kong, who had no intention of meddling, had to move closer to the past under the leadership of the chivalrous atmosphere.


    However, in the process of three or two sentences, yunkong figured out the cause of the conflict. The girl unexpectedly passed today''s graduation. The four teenagers who looked fierce failed in today''s exam.


    Then the three teenagers looked at the girl''s weak appearance. They didn''t know whether it was because of jealousy or jealousy. The four people blocked the girl here and planned to teach him a good lesson.


    "I wipe, a hero''s opportunity to save the beauty is in front of me. Wait a minute, let me see how beautiful this girl is, and then decide whether it''s me to save it or take tukakassi.


    Well, it''s an ordinary girl. Wait a minute. Why do you look so familiar? I wipe it and take the earth. The object of my secret love in the future! The girl killed by Kakashi - yehara Lin. "


    Yunkong thought: unexpectedly, unexpectedly, he met Ye Yuanlin, the man of the future three tails, Zhu Li. Is it saving or not?


    It can be said that yeyuanlin is the main reason for the blackening of the soil. Do you want to let the soil contact yeyuanlin?


    This year, under the interference of yunkong, yeyuanlin, who was originally the spiritual comfort of daitu, did not have any intersection with daitu, which made yunkong a little unable to pay attention.


    But yunkong just hesitated for a moment. Anyway, now that yunkong recognizes Yeyuan Lin, he won''t turn a blind eye.


    At that moment, yunkong shouted, "let go of that girl and let me come!"


    Yunkong''s loud drink naturally attracted the attention of the four teenagers, as well as the attention of Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    I never thought I underestimated the shameless degree of yunkong! Not only with the soil, but also in Kakashi''s heart.


    Who can be so righteous and shout out "let go of that girl and let me come" in front of a bullied girl


    However, yunkong obviously can''t do what he wants. Yunkong just shouted out. The two teenagers around yeyuanlin turned to yunkong and said fiercely, "warn you not to meddle in your own business!" while talking, he put his hands on his chest and squeezed them twice, and the sound of rattling bones came.


    Shit, what a naive boy he is. He still has this set to scare people. Yunkong gives daitu Kakashi a look.


    Yunkong suddenly took a step forward and directly hit the teenager''s abdomen. The teenager immediately arched into a shrimp and fell to the ground. Before another teenager reacted, yunkong quickly flashed to another teenager. A hand knife knocked the boy out cleanly.


    Almost at the same time, Kakashi appeared next to the other two teenagers, bumped their heads like the middle, and the two teenagers fainted on the ground for a while.

 Chapter 66

    Yunkong suddenly took a step forward and punched the boy in the abdomen. The boy immediately arched into a shrimp and fell to the ground. Before another teenager reacted, yunkong quickly flashed to another teenager. A hand knife knocked the boy out cleanly.


    Almost at the same time, Kakashi appeared next to the other two teenagers, bumped their heads like the middle, and the two teenagers fainted on the ground for a while.


    Take the soil to yeyuanlin''s face, reach out and help yeyuanlin up who fell to the ground.


    Yeyuanlin is clean and innocent. Her innocent face is reflected in Dai Tu''s eyes. For a time, Dai Tu, who helped yeyuanlin get up, fell into stagnation.


    "Finished, bastard looked at mung bean''s eyes." yunkong thought in his heart. For the first time, I found that Dai TU was trapped in the dull state, and yunkong thought of it in his heart.


    "Thank you!" yehara Lin whispered to take the earth and thanked her, trying to pull out her hands.


    Trapped in the dull soil, he obviously didn''t find that he was still holding yeyuanlin''s hands tightly. Knowing that yeyuanlin tried to pull out her hands, she took the earth to react.


    Dai Tu quickly let go, scratched his head with one hand, and smiled shyly at Ye Yuanlin. "Sorry, I just thought of something." Dai Tu explained.


    "It''s all right, thank you!" Yeyuan Lin bowed her head, her face was a little red, and her embarrassment was looked at by Yeyuan Lin. The precocious young girls of Huoying naturally know the reason for the dull soil.


    "What''s the matter with these goods? Are you a student of Ninja school?" yunkong motioned to the young man who had just been knocked down by his fist and bowed into shrimps on the ground. He asked Yeyuan Lin.


    Although yunkong had already figured out the cause and effect, he still asked habitually. Or to bring earth a relationship to know ye Yuanlin.


    For a moment, yunkong has thought clearly. He doesn''t need to deliberately change history. Just let it go. As for asking if yehara Lin is a student of Ninja school, it''s because yehara Lin''s head is also tied with the protective forehead of Muye village.


    "My name is Yeyuan Lin, a student of class 2." Yeyuan Lin introduced herself to yunkong.


    "Sure enough," Yun Kong sighed with a sigh. "Just why yehara Lin is not in the same class with daitu Kakashi, so how do they get into a Ninja Team in the future? Is it because my arrival has changed history?" yunkong thought.


    All this passed in yunkong''s head in an instant. "Hello, class three yunkong." yunkong nodded, thinking about Yeyuan Lin''s answer.


    "Class three, Qimu Kakashi!" Kakashi also came over from behind and stood beside yunkong to introduce himself.


    Yunkong kicks the distracted Dai Tu awake, "introduce yourself." yunkong whispers in Dai Tu''s ear.


    "Ah? Oh! My name is Dai Tu, Yu Zhibo Dai Tu!" Dai Tu immediately responded and introduced his name first.


    Yunkong didn''t give Dai Tu another chance to continue his introduction. He directly interrupted Dai Tu''s words.


    "What''s the matter? Since you can graduate smoothly with your strength, these boys should not be your opponents!" yunkong asked.


    "It''s just a little contradiction between the students." Yeyuan Lin replied. As for why Yeyuan Lin doesn''t fight back, I''m afraid that except what yunkong knows, Yeyuan Lin''s Ninja direction is medical ninja, others are because of his personality. It''s too weak.


    "In the future, if you encounter this kind of thing, you can''t solve the trouble." Kakashi also came over and persuaded him.


    Nods and gives Kakashi a look of thanks.


    "Are you alone? We are going to celebrate, or together?" Dai Tu suddenly invited Yeyuan Lin.


    "Be careful yourself. Walk slowly!" the sudden invitation of Dai Tu choked yunkong''s sentence in his stomach.


    "RI! Take the earth, you are really forgetful at the sight of color!" yunkong thought in his heart, turned his head, and Kakashi nodded like he saw yunkong''s idea.


    The next day, this day was a day of division, and it was also a day when yunkong and others were officially announced as ninjas.


    Yunkong and Kakashi looked contemptuously at the earth around them. Yesterday, at the insistence of Dai Tu, yunkong and Kakashi had to pretend to invite yeyuanlin to their dinner. Now, the earth''s eyes have been fixed on their deep and shallow Yeyuan Lin.


    Today, all the people sitting in this classroom are those who have passed the exam, that is to say, the people in this classroom today are not only yunkong''s class, but also yunkong''s grade.


    At least for now, the graduation examination has not nearly reached a 100% graduation rate as Naruto did when he graduated. The teenagers who can graduate now are either genius figures in yunkong''s era, or teenagers of one or two levels of the National People''s Congress such as biyunkong.


    An unknown Zhongren teacher has delivered some touching and meaningful graduation speeches.


    "Let''s divide the classes," said the unknown teacher Zhongren.


    Yunkong was shocked when he heard the speech, and finally came to the meat play. I don''t know what the current shift is like with my variable.


    When yunkong was thinking, the following teacher Zhongren slowly said, "class 4, apes fly ASMA, the sunset is red, and the dog grave has evil teeth."


    Yunkong was stunned when he heard the speech. He was the second son of Huoying for three generations. He didn''t expect to see him today. This tragic uncle in the future is still a beautiful little fresh meat! In the air of cloud, he laughed.


    Ape flying ASMA and sunset red are acquaintances. They just heard that the name is dog grave evil tooth, but it should not be a simple character. Can ordinary people be called shameless! Cloud empty heart Entertainment to.


    "The sixth shift, riyurou, younvzhiyu, and yunkong."


    "I wipe, what''s the situation!" yunkong, who was daydreaming in his heart, was suddenly named, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at the two people who also looked at him.


    A man and a woman are easy to recognize. Men must be shameless of the dog grave family. No, they are evil teeth. Just look at the dog in his arms. The woman''s eyes comparable to leukemia are soft in the rain. They look very beautiful and have a bad name. She just doesn''t know her character.


    Yunkong nodded at them actively, and the three took their eyes back.


    Dai Tu also looked surprised at Xiang yunkong. Is his luck really so bad? We''re not in a group! With the earth in mind, I don''t know if there is no cloud space around me. I''m used to relying on cloud space. I don''t know if I can get used to it.

 Chapter 67

    Dai Tu also looked surprised at Xiang yunkong. Is his luck really so bad? We''re not in a group! With the earth in mind, I don''t know if there is no cloud space around me. I''m used to relying on cloud space. I don''t know if I can get used to it.


    Teacher Zhongren ignored the small movements of yunkong and others, and didn''t know what they thought. Still read at the same speed: "class 7, qimukakashi, yuzhibo with earth, yeyuanlin."


    Yunkong suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The inertia of the original space-time is not so easy to change. Or they are in a group of three. I don''t know who their Shangren teacher is. Will it be the wave Feng Shui gate?


    The three eyes of Dai Tu are intertwined. There is no cloud space in the three person group, but there is Ye Yuanlin who Dai Tu likes, which is also an acceptable result for Dai Tu.


    As for other Ninja teams, in addition to class 9, there are three of this generation of pigs, deer and butterflies, namely Nara Luran, Yamanaka machiliu and qiudao Yuanjian. Because they are the pigs, deer and butterflies of this generation, yunkong will pay a little attention. At least in the original book, these people have never heard of it. As for the others, such as maitekai, the blue beast of wood leaves, and the soy sauce in the shadow of fire, the group didn''t know that huoxuanjian and yunkong didn''t find it at all. "Maybe I didn''t graduate this year." yunkong thought.


    Ten minutes later, everyone was divided into classes. After Mr. Zhongren closed the list, he said, "wait a minute here. Your Zhongren teacher will arrive later."


    After teacher Zhongren dropped this sentence, he hurried out of the room. As soon as Mr. Zhongren left the room, the young girls in the room immediately became chaotic. The three people who had been divided into teams came together and began to know each other. After all, some did not know each other before. The departure of Zhongren teacher is to leave them a time and space for mutual understanding.


    "Unexpectedly, Kakashi, your words are really right. The three of us really don''t have a team." yunkong stood up and sat on the table and said to yunkong and Kakashi.


    It''s a strange or not strange grouping phenomenon. This year''s Ninja grouping is not a group with special talents at Naruto''s age, but a group that balances your abilities. In addition to the pig deer butterfly, it is estimated that the pig deer butterfly will not be scattered. After all, pigs, deer and butterflies are a group. Only when they get together can they give full play to their maximum combat power.


    As far as the four classes are concerned, gouzuka evil tooth is good at melee body art, sunset red is good at magic art, and ape flying ASMA is good at ninja, which just balances the abilities of the three people. This year''s grouping is almost all based on this routine.


    "You''re welcome to say that if we form a team of three people, it''s a waste of talents. Grouping should take the overall situation into account after all." kakassi said impolitely, saying that they are all elites and can''t be divided into one group. However, Kakashi is also a real genius. No one can refute what he said.


    "Is your arm all right?" yunkong asked Kakashi. After the four of yunkong celebrated yesterday, yunkong and Kakashi completely completed the development of qianniao. Watergate helped yunkong a lot in three days. It not only helped yunkong complete the last step of spiral pill, but also completed the thousand birds that yunkong and Kakashi had completed.


    Kakashi shook his hand wrapped around the gauze. "It''s all right, it''s all right," Kakashi replied.


    "And you, hurry to master spiral pill. Such a powerful ninja is simple and practical. It''s the best melee ninja for you without thunder attribute. Don''t think you''ll let yourself go if I don''t get into a group with you." yunkong said solemnly looking at some depressed land.


    Dai Tu nodded, because if the cloud was empty, Dai Tu''s low mood improved slightly. "Yes, it''s just that you''re not divided into a group and you can''t see each other."


    "Get familiar with your teammates first. I didn''t expect you to be so lucky. You were divided into a group just yesterday. Yunkong teased Dai Tu again.


    "Well, don''t say it first. I''ll talk later. I''ll get to know my teammates first!" yunkong said. Without waiting to talk big with the earth, he turned to riyurou and Younv Zhiyu.


    When most of the teachers were chatting and praising each other, a blond, blue eyed, sunny and handsome Ninja appeared in the teacher. It''s the wave wind water gate.


    The appearance of the Watergate also plunged the classroom into silence for a moment. Everyone''s eyes turned to the Watergate. Yunkong also looks at Watergate. I don''t know if Watergate will choose Kakashi as his disciples like the original.


    Watergate smiled softly. "Class 7, come with me!" Watergate said and left the classroom first.


    Class 7, Kakashi, Dai Tu and ye Yuanlin stood up and left the classroom behind the Watergate.


    Seeing this scene, yunkong sighed in an unknown mood: "it''s true!" Watergate''s disciple is still Kakashi, with earth and yeyuanlin. Does this mean that the change made by my little butterfly is big or big?


    At least Muye Baiya is still alive, and Kakashi has not become the dead fish face in the future.


    Kakashi and others had just left. A ninja with yellow hair and a pigtail appeared in the classroom. "Class six, come with me!"


    Before everyone could react, the Ninja had disappeared into the public''s sight. With yellow hair and pigtails, I didn''t expect that my teaching tolerance was actually the father of Haiyi in Shanzhong and zhongjingye in Zhongshan. Now it''s about the same age as Watergate. It''s one of the pig deer butterflies.


    The three of yunkong rushed out of the classroom and happened to see Shanzhong Haiyi waiting for the three at the end of the corridor.


    The noisy classroom was left behind by the three of yunkong. This departure also left behind those simple, innocent and beautiful times.


    Led by Haiyi in Shanzhong, they walked all the way. After a while, they came to a remote roof.


    Haiyi in the mountain, who had been serious all the time, said, "sit down at will. Let''s get to know each other first."


    Shanzhonghai said and took the lead in cross legging.


    The three of yunkong listened to the order and sat down cross legged in front of Haiyi in the mountain.


    "First of all, I want to congratulate you on officially becoming a ninja, but it''s debatable whether you can be alone." Yamanaka Hai couldn''t wait to beat the three when he saw that they were doing well in front of him.


    "Now you just have the qualification to become a ninja. Whether you can become a ninja alone depends on your own efforts." Yamanaka said briefly.

 Chapter 68

    "First of all, I want to congratulate you on officially becoming a ninja, but it''s debatable whether you can be alone." Yamanaka Hai couldn''t wait to beat the three when he saw that they were doing well in front of him.


    "Now you just have the qualification to become a ninja. Whether you can become a ninja alone depends on your own efforts." Yamanaka said briefly.


    Well, the first day of the mountain, yunkong sighed in his heart. It''s really like the original, serious but clumsy. Is such a teacher really suitable for me? Yunkong couldn''t help asking himself.


    "Let''s introduce ourselves first according to the routine!" Yamanaka Haiyi timely changed the topic. After attacking the three yunkong people, he didn''t even have time to embarrass them. However, this also just avoided the embarrassment of yunkong three people.


    "Self introduction? About what?" asked RI Yurou.


    "Name, hobbies, favorite food, good at and cherished partners, etc. Let us all know something about you. After all, the four of us will spend a long time in the future. We may be partners who take care of and support each other, and even need us to fight together. Therefore, we need to have some basic understanding of each other first." Shanzhonghai replied.


    After the eye contact between yunkong and Zhiyu, yunkong said, "why don''t the teacher introduce himself first!"


    Shanzhonghai glanced at some of his smart disciples and didn''t refuse. For shanzhonghai, yunkong and others are not only his subordinates, but also his partners who will experience life and death in the future.


    Shan Zhonghai said, "my name is Hai Yi. I''m a member of the Yamada family. I''m good at magic and perception. I''m interested in growing flowers. I like a lot of food, such as pudding, streaky pork and sashimi. My cherished partners are the other two of pigs, deer and butterflies."


    Yamanaka Haiyi didn''t make a detour and introduced himself directly.


    Seeing the white self introduction of Hai in the mountain, it''s hard for yunkong to push away. The three people looked at each other. Riyurou took the initiative to introduce himself and said, "my name is riyurou. The Riyi family is separated. I like illustration and eat sweets. My dream in the future is to become a ninja. As we all know, the Riyi family is good at jujitsu, so melee combat is my strength."


    After riyurou finished, Yamanaka Haiyi took the lead in clapping his hands, which is an encouragement to riyurou to take the lead in speaking.


    When the sun was raining softly, Younv Zhiyu said, "my name is Younv Zhiyu. I belong to the Younv family. I like insects and am good at raising insects. My favorite food is vegetables and white gourd. I hate food with strong taste." after Younv Zhiyu, Yamanaka Haiyi turned his eyes to yunkong. The boy who is often praised by Watergate.


    Yamanaka Haiyi is curious about what is noteworthy about this civilian teenager named yunkong.


    "Uh huh ~" under the gaze of the three, yunkong pretended to cough twice. "My name is yunkong. Cloud is the space of the sky. There are many things I like and hate, and many interests. I don''t know what I''m good at. As for my future dream, let me think about it."


    In this original work, Kakashi''s words, which contained an infinite aura of arrogance, did not know what kind of huge trend it had caused.


    "Do you know nothing about us except your name!" the outspoken oil woman Zhiyu said. Although she was talking to herself, her voice was loud enough for everyone to understand.


    Day, is this boy looking for trouble? Yunkong glances sideways at Younv Zhiyu and looks at her expression without any change. Yunkong takes a deep breath.


    "Forget it," yunkong sighed. "We all know that the oil women have high IQ and almost no Eq. if I''m so frank, I''ll be an adult. Haven''t you heard me!" yunkong comforted himself.


    "I''m really a noble person, a person who has got rid of low taste." yunkong thought so, and he didn''t feel unhappy just now, but he was a little proud.


    "Well, we all know each other today, so I''ll see you at the sixth exercise field at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning." after hearing the introduction of the three, Yamanaka''s expression did not change because of the smoothness of the cloud. The command disappeared into the three people''s eyes.


    "Well, it''s good to be a Ninja! At least at this time, it seems that the teacher prefers to be alone rather than stay with us." yunkong thought in his heart.


    "Unexpectedly, he became more relaxed after becoming a ninja." yunkong thought in his heart.


    "Then goodbye, and I''ll go first." as soon as Hai disappeared in the mountain, yunkong also stood up and said hello to Zhiyu, the oil girl, and prepared to disappear.


    "Wait a minute!" oil girl Zhiyu called yunkong who was going to run away.


    "What? Something?" yunkong looked at you nvzhiyu and asked some questions: we don''t seem to have any intersection.


    "I think we should deepen our understanding," said Zhiyu, an oil woman, pushing her small glasses that almost covered her whole face.


    "So?" said yunkong, "you don''t want to have a fight with me." yunkong said casually.


    Then the cloud is empty with the surprised expression of oil girl Zhiyu. Unexpectedly, he gets it right at will.


    "You don''t really want to fight with me!" yunkong asked with some uncertainty. Oil girl Zhiyu doesn''t look like a militant like maitekai. He even put forward such a thing as fighting when he first knew himself.


    Oil girl Zhiyu nodded firmly, "It''s said that after our graduation, the teacher Shangren who led the team will test us again. The passing rate of this test is only 67%. That is to say, one third of the people will be eliminated. I don''t know what you are good at. It seems that you don''t intend to divulge your information. In order to know you better, I think it''s better for us to fight!" Oil woman Zhiyu explained.


    Well, yunkong nodded, not to agree with you nvzhiyu, but to agree with you nvzhiyu''s rational analysis. However, the identity belongs to identity. Yunkong has no intention of going to war with you nvzhiyu.


    How disgusting is the way the oil women manipulate insects to fight? They don''t want to fight such people at all.


    Imagine that the guy fighting with you manipulates a group of insects. If you kill a group, you will come out again soon. It''s endless like killing flies. Moreover, these insects are best at sneaking attacks, which makes you impossible to prevent.

 Chapter 69

    How disgusting is the way the oil women manipulate insects to fight? They don''t want to fight such people at all.


    Imagine that the guy fighting with you manipulates a group of insects. If you kill a group, you will come out again soon. It''s endless like killing flies. And these insects are good at sneaking attacks, which makes you impossible to prevent.


    And if you accidentally burn all the insects raised by you nvzhiyu, you nvzhiyu won''t come to me for help.


    Therefore, yunkong smiled twice, "it''s not necessary. Besides, if there is any battle tomorrow, we must go together. Don''t we see your strengths and advantages at that time!"


    "I made a move, be careful!" it was obvious that yunkong''s words didn''t play any bird use at all. Younu Zhiyu gave a direct warning. She paced to yunkong''s face and hit yunkong''s left face with a straight punch.


    Oil girl Zhiyu is obviously not a kind of person who is good at melee. Maybe his fist is just a temptation. Although the fist of you Nu Zhiyu was very fast and surprised, it was full of flaws in yunkong''s eyes.


    Yunkong gently pushes his palm forward and slaps it. It just blocks Younv Zhiyu''s fist. Yunkong pinches Younv Zhiyu''s fist.


    "That''s it." yunkong said. Yunkong was so quiet and restless that he couldn''t bear to tell him to compete. He turned his head and ran away. He didn''t cherish this opportunity at all. The challenge of oil woman Zhiyu is naturally regarded by yunkong as a kind of trouble.


    "Take out all your strength and compete with me!"


    Oil girl Zhiyu obviously won''t give up so easily. Another fist hits Xiang yunkong''s abdomen from a tricky angle.


    Yunkong is helpless. How can the rational oil women be so bellicose!


    Yunkong grabs oil girl Zhiyu''s fist and pushes her around. At the same time, yunkong bowed back and flashed another punch from younvzhiyu.


    Yunkong jumped back and stepped back four or five meters to open the distance with Younv Zhiyu.


    In terms of melee, Zhiyu, an oil girl, couldn''t catch up with yunkong. His two attacks were easily resolved by yunkong. And oil woman Zhiyu is not good at close combat.


    "I''ll join you, yunkong, be careful." maybe because it''s oil girl Zhiyu''s melee is too bad to do any harm to yunkong. Riyurou, who has been watching, also joined in.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t come to help, but to help.


    After riyurou joined, he immediately surpassed Younv Zhiyu and rushed to yunkong. With the start of soft fist, he clapped his hand to yunkong.


    The slow seemingly simple fist, but yunkong doesn''t dare to treat you nvzhiyu so carelessly. After all, the soft fist of the Japanese family is so famous. Yunkong doesn''t believe that riyurou just slapped her with no hindsight.


    Yunkong uses an attack instead of a fist to beat riyurou''s palm off the side. He doesn''t wait for riyurou to launch a later move. Yunkong jumped back again and jumped directly off the roof.


    Below the school roof is the forest outside the school. Yunkong plans to get rid of sun Yurou and oil girl Zhiyu from the forest.


    However, yunkong underestimated the determination of oil girl Zhiyu to find yunkong to fight.


    After yunkong, Younv Zhiyu immediately jumped off the roof and chased yunkong. Behind Younv Zhiyu was riyurou.


    Entering the woods, the cloud empty figure had disappeared in front of them.


    "White eyes!" the backward riyurou resolutely uses her white eyes to search the footprints of the cloud space.


    "Sun!" Yun Kong hid in the crown of the big tree and scolded involuntarily after seeing the white eyes of sun Yurou.


    "Am I stupid! Who are these two guys behind me? If you add the dog grave family, is this the special tracking team in Muye village? I''m stupid and want to hide in front of them!"


    Yunkong immediately jumped out of the canopy and plunged into the dense woods.


    "Found it!" when the cloud jumped out, riyurou drank softly. Then, several swords were nailed behind yunkong.


    "Shadow separation technique!" when yunkong plunged into the dense woods, bang bang, a few soft sounds, five yunkong appeared around yunkong again, "scattered!" yunkong shouted, and the six yunkong immediately dispersed in different directions.


    "The secret skill sends bad insects." Zhiyu, an oil woman, was unwilling to follow. She immediately burst out a large piece of insects and floated across the forest.


    Even though yunkong tries his best to escape, in front of the duo who is good at tracking, yunkong is tragically surrounded by the bad bug of oil woman Zhiyu.


    And yunkong''s five separate bodies surrounded the city with the Buddha. Looking at the roaring insects above his head, he had a headache: I hate ninjas fighting like this.


    Bang bang, the shadows around yunkong disappear one after another. Since he can''t escape, yunkong doesn''t intend to escape any more. Just fight. Yunkong feels that he has no problem dealing with oil woman Zhiyu and riyurou. But when it comes to the enemy''s experience, yunkong eats them to death.


    "Zhiyu, I repeat, if you don''t let go of the road, I''ll be impolite!" yunkong shouted.


    "I told you not to be polite! Do it!" said Zhiyu, an oil girl, standing on the branch in front of yunkong.


    You nvzhiyu adheres to the principle of starting first. Although she says to yunkong to do it, she doesn''t wait for yunkong to do it. You nvzhiyu clenches her fist in front of her, "the art of secret arts spindle."


    The insects flying in the sky immediately condensed into an arrow weapon and shot into the cloud.


    The cloud retreated quickly and jumped sideways from the trunk of a tree, dodging the arrows.


    The black insect arrow slides past yunkong and stops in front of the tree trunk. The insect rotates and gradually forms a tornado like insect tide again, rolling towards yunkong.


    I can''t retreat. Zhiyu, you forced me.


    Yunkong''s continuous Dodge is really irresistible. Yunkong is not dodging. The printing of skilled Huodun Ninja is finished by yunkong in an instant.


    "Huodun Hao''s skill of fireball!"


    The flame with a diameter of three meters surged in front of the cloud and rushed to the same insect tide. The red flame collided with the black tide of insects, and the sky was bright.


    Boom, the flame shrouded the insect tide. I only heard the sound of burning insects inside.


    On the ground, some insects around the flame scorched and fell to the ground under the high temperature of the flame, and in the center of the flame, the insects that had just whined turned into fly ash in an instant.


    The flame reflected the face of the cloud sky and turned red. The whole gloomy sky was opened a big hole by fire escape. In the tide of insects blocking the sky and the sun, a huge gap was like a dark cloud pierced by the sun.

 Chapter 70

    The flame reflected the face of the cloud sky and turned red. The whole gloomy sky was opened a big hole by fire escape. In the tide of insects blocking the sky and the sun, a huge gap was like a dark cloud pierced by the sun.


    The scorched insects outside fell like raindrops. The falling insects formed a curtain between yunkong and younvzhiyu.


    Shua, a figure approached yunkong at a high speed, "soft fist!" riyurou flashed in front of yunkong and patted yunkong with a light blue chakra in his palm.


    The clouds moved across the sky and flashed through the soft rain.


    However, Rijia''s soft fist will not be as easy to deal with as yunkong imagined. Riyurou is incredible. She suddenly stops the forward outburst trend, rotates her body, and claps her back to the cloud again.


    Similarly, the clouds move forward at the same time. One step out, the cloud sky seemed to have calculated well, just flashed through the soft fist of riyurou.


    At the same time, yunkong clapped his backhand and slapped it. Yunkong clapped his palm on riyurou''s palm to prepare riyurou''s momentum.


    Under the power of yunkong, riyurou had to deviate from the predetermined direction and was pulled away again by yunkong.


    "How could it! How could he be so familiar with soft fist!" RI Yurou looked at Xiang yunkong in surprise. If the first time yunkong could distance herself from him in an instant, she didn''t care much, but the second time, yunkong still lifted weights like a light palm to disrupt her attack, but completely shocked riyurou. It''s as if yunkong is a person who has more attainments in soft boxing than he can get away from her so easily. Otherwise, once he is approached by people at home, how can ordinary people easily distance themselves under the attack of soft boxing.


    She knows that soft boxing, which overcomes hardness with softness, is similar to Taijiquan that yunkong once learned. Yunkong is very lucky to know the power generation method of Taijiquan. He overcomes hardness with softness, but softness is also a kind of power. Otherwise, how can he overcome hardness.


    Just as yunkong pulled away from riyurou again, younu Zhiyu completed a ninja again.


    "Secret skill calls insects!" the insects that block out the sky and the sun fly out of the oil woman Zhiyu again, making up for the loss just caused by yunkong fire escape.


    "Secret skill insect tide!" the insects are like the water waves released by water escape ninja, pouring into the cloud layer by layer. The oil girl Zhiyu was completely covered, which made yunkong unable to start.


    How can I beat this thing? It can be such a rogue. If this bug can be recovered with chakra, I''m afraid I''ll be dead tired when I kill all the bugs.


    "Huodun Hao''s skill of fireball!" a huge fireball mixed with a hot salesman rushed at the same insect tide again.


    Yunkong is also helpless. Now this situation can only attack each other. He wants to kill Younv Zhiyu in close combat. Unfortunately, Younv Zhiyu is closely protected by insects. Yunkong can''t start at all.


    This time the cloud is clear. When the flame rushed to the insect tide, Zhiyu, the oil woman, divided her hands. The insect tide was driven by her arms, divided into two from the middle, and flashed through the surging flame.


    "Shit, it can still be like this!" Yun Kong was speechless. The clouds retreat rapidly, and the large-scale gathering speed of insects will reduce their flight speed.


    In the previous battle, yunkong found this phenomenon. Perhaps this is the weakness of the oil women in the battle.


    Sure enough, with the rapid retreat of yunkong, yunkong gradually opened a distance from the insect tide.


    As a last resort, you Nu Zhiyu directed the insect tide to separate into hundreds of different sizes and rush to the cloud sky.


    The speed of the separated insect tide rose sharply for a while, and gradually the distance from the cloud was narrowed again.


    Yunkong turned over and ran to the top of the tree step by step along the trunk. Yunkong, who has been trained in climbing trees, has long been proficient in this way of climbing trees.


    "Forget it, don''t run away. It''s too hard to hold back." yunkong stopped and stared at the approaching insect tide. And the sun and rain not far from the side.


    Shoot a horse before you shoot a man, and catch a king before you catch a thief. Since yunkong plans to change the target of the battle, the object of the battle is no longer the flying insect tide, but the oil woman Zhiyu who controls the insect tide.


    "Go!" yunkong said to cheer himself up. He stepped on the tree trunk with his feet, and the whole person shot at you nvzhiyu like a shell.


    Aware of yunkong''s fighting intention, oil woman Zhiyu quickly manipulated the insect tide and formed a protective line in front of her. And sporadic insect tides also rushed into the cloud like shells.


    "Fire escape Phoenix Fire skill!" yunkong quickly printed in the process of moving forward, and fireballs the size of his head shot at the flying tide of insects from different directions.


    The fireball quickly and accurately focused on the insect tide. The insect tide in the air is like a bunch of gorgeous fireworks. After the explosion, the scorched insects fall to the ground.


    Yunkong''s superb physical skills rushed through the encirclement, pursuit and interception of the insect tide, rushed out of a way in the insect tide and rushed to younvzhiyu.


    "Secret skill insect array wall." the insect flying in the sky, under the command of younu Zhiyu, like a water flow, wants to become a wall in front of younu Zhiyu.


    Almost at the same time, yunkong rushed to Zhiyu, "Shua Shua," and several swords shot at yunkong from the side and back.


    Because of the rapid advance of the cloud sky, the riyurou behind the cloud air side did not play a corresponding role. In the extreme speed of the cloud sky, riyurou was left behind by the cloud sky. Therefore, riyurou can only shoot a few swords symbolically to delay yunkong''s attack.


    "Shadow separation technique!" yunkong made a seal in mid air. "Bang", a separation appeared around yunkong, and the separation pain was interwoven into a network in front of him.


    Pingpong, the sword in his hand was bounced off by yunkong. Yunkong met the sun Yurou who rushed back to him.


    "Fire Dun fire bullet!" the four meter thick fire column flared up and rushed to the wall formed by insects. After blocking riyurou with the shadow, yunkong didn''t hesitate, and threw his little left chakra into the fire escape technique.


    The classification of Huodun Ninja is always very vague. The power of the Ninja released by the upper Ninja is much stronger than the class a Huodun Ninja used by the lower ninja.


    What matters is not ninja, but the people who use it.


    At this moment, the ordinary Huodun Ninja is no longer ordinary under the full effort of yunkong. The fire red flame is rich and some purple. The insects forming the wall turn into ashes layer by layer under the erosion of the flame.


    Boom, thick black smoke shrouded the cloud sky and oil girl Zhiyu.

 Chapter 71

    The classification of Huodun Ninja is always very vague. The power of the Ninja released by the upper Ninja is much stronger than the class a Huodun Ninja used by the lower ninja.


    What matters is not ninja, but the people who use it.


    At this moment, the ordinary Huodun Ninja is no longer ordinary under the full effort of yunkong. The fire red flame is rich and some purple. The insects forming the wall turn into ashes layer by layer under the erosion of the flame.


    Boom, thick black smoke shrouded the cloud sky and oil girl Zhiyu.


    The black smoke dispersed, and the cloud was half kneeling on the ground. In front of me was the land ravaged by fire escape. It was a huge dark pit covered with a thick layer of ashes.


    Oil woman Zhiyu''s state is also very embarrassed. The power of the flame is not completely blocked by the protection of insects. Because of Huodun ninja, oil girl Zhiyu was burned to varying degrees.


    "It looks like it''s over." yunkong stood up with some difficulty, and the separation between the other side and riyurou disappeared at this moment.


    "Secret skill insect jade!" several groups of surviving insects appeared behind you nvzhiyu and slowly shrouded in the clouds. In the original book, you nvzhi doesn''t know how many ninjas have been solved with this move. As long as it is covered with insects, it basically declares the end of the battle.


    The scattered insects swarmed into the clouds, but there was no overwhelming momentum just now.


    "Admit defeat!" oil girl Zhiyu said with a cold face.


    Although the result was somewhat tragic, Zhiyu thought she had recognized yunkong''s strength. At this time, oil girl Zhiyu no longer forced yunkong to fight, but wanted to end the fight with yunkong''s dignity by admitting defeat.


    "Ninjutsu?" yunkong sighed and said, "it seems that I have already conceded defeat! This bellicose style is really not the style of oil women."


    Yun Kong''s words, even the oil girl Zhiyu blushed. But you can understand, young people, who don''t fight hard.


    "Well, I admit defeat!" looking at the swarm of insects forced all over the sky, yunkong raised his hand and said.


    Oil woman Zhiyu also recalled the flying insects in time. These insects did not survive yunkong''s fire escape. Yunkong''s fire escape just destroyed all the insects cultivated by younvzhiyu. These insects were bred by the last chakra of oil woman Zhiyu. In fact, oil girl Zhiyu has reached the end of the crossbow, but if they want to continue fighting, it can only be a competition of willpower.


    "You''re strong," said Zhiyu, an oil woman. The next normal process should be that you nvzhiyu actively praises yunkong, apologizes to yunkong, and yunkong, and then the two get back together.


    However, at the end of the mountain, yunkong obviously did not have the ability to listen to the humble praise of Younv Zhiyu, "bang!" with a sound, yunkong turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared in front of Younv Zhiyu and riyurou.


    "Shadow separation?" whether it''s riyurou or younu Zhiyu''s expression suddenly became wonderful. Yunkong, who was defeated by the two people working together, was just a shadow of yunkong.


    "When?" riyurou said in surprise, "I''m clearly paying attention to yunkong with my white eyes. Joining yunkong and using shadow body can''t hide it from me at all. Unless"


    "Unless he used shadow separation before falling into the forest to lure us away from our pursuit," oil woman Zhiyu added.


    The time for yunkong to leave their realization is only a moment. They can easily think of when yunkong used shadow body.


    "Bastard boy!" you nvzhi scolded angrily. Anyone who defeated the enemy just wanted to show off, but found that it was only the shadow of the other party, which would attack his heart for a short time.


    However, you Nu Zhiyu is a member of you Nu family after all. Under the influence and education of you Nu family, you Nu Zhiyu was only angry for a short moment.


    After all, he has known the strength and fighting mode of yunkong, which is a great harvest for him. As for whether the battle was a victory, he didn''t pay so much attention to it. The anger just now was just the moment when I thought I was being played.


    "Not a simple guy!" oil woman Zhiyu whispered. Riyurou nodded and agreed. She is also very curious about why yunkong is so familiar with soft fist. She has never gained any advantage in yunkong''s battle. It seems that yunkong''s understanding of soft fist has surpassed her.


    When the shadow of yunkong disappeared, yunkong, who had returned home, hesitated for a moment in his cultivation. Although I am used to receiving the feedback from the shadow body in an instant, most of them are when the self and the body are in the same place.


    Yunkong felt a little headache and fatigue for a while, but these disappeared in a short time. Yunkong gently shook his head, pressed down the messy content, suspended his cultivation, and began to slowly sort out the information from the shadow body.


    The next morning, early in the morning, it was close to nine o''clock. When yunkong began to plan to become a ninja, yunkong''s work and rest time had been completely chaotic.


    Because of Ninja cultivation, yunkong''s body can resist longer cultivation and bear more tired exercise.


    Under yunkong''s half pull medical ninja, yunkong gradually began to plan his work and rest time. After all, everyone is different. Those who follow the public trend are not necessarily good. What suits them is the best.


    Yunkong yawned and came to the sixth exercise field. The same as Naruto and others who were tested by Kakashi, three wooden stakes stood prominently at the entrance of the exercise field.


    Unexpectedly, yunkong was the last person to appear in the martial arts field. Unlike Kakashi''s tired and lazy character, Yamanaka Haiyi''s character is famous for his seriousness.


    Therefore, whether it is the teacher Yamanaka Haiyi or the oil girl Zhiyu and riyurou, the three of them have stood in front of the stake waiting for yunkong, an excellent student who came later than the teacher.


    "Good morning, everyone!" yunkong didn''t feel ashamed to be late at all. Instead, he yawned and wept and greeted the three people in the mountain.


    Shanzhonghai nodded and didn''t blame yunkong. Now it''s less than nine o''clock, and yunkong is not late. Since yunkong is not late, Yamanaka Haiyi''s personality will never criticize yunkong.


    Serious, even some rigid, this is Yamanaka Haiyi.


    "Now that you have all arrived, I''ll announce today''s task to you." after yunkong and Younv Zhiyu stood up to Yurou, Shanzhong Haiyi took out two bells from his pocket and said.

 Chapter 72

    "Now that you have all arrived, I''ll announce today''s task to you." after yunkong and Younv Zhiyu stood up to Yurou, Shanzhong Haiyi took out two bells from his pocket and said.


    Bell, bell of all evil! Cloud hollow bottom road, originally holding the hope of just in case, now it seems that Muye village has not changed since the establishment of Ninja school!


    "Your task is to grab the bell in my hand within an hour. If you don''t grab the bell, you will be regarded as failing." Shan Zhonghai said.


    When the bell rang, Yamanaka shook the bell unconsciously as soon as he spoke, and the bell made a clear sound.


    "Why are there two bells?" in riyu judo, girls are meticulous. Yunkong knows that if he hadn''t known this test long ago, he would never carefully observe how many bells there are.


    Shanzhonghai smiled a rare smile when he heard the speech. "Because there are only two bells, one will fail." shanzhonghai smiled cunningly as if he were a successful child in a prank.


    "Day!" cloud empty heart scolded, "can you have a little innovation? For example, scissors, burden hammer, win qualified, lose unqualified, isn''t that good?"


    However, Haiyi or Muye high-rise in Shanzhong will not know the slander in yunkong''s heart.


    "So what are the consequences of failing?" asked oil woman Zhiyu.


    "I''m worthy of being a member of the oil girl family. I''m calm and even rational." compared with whether I can pass or not, the consequences of failing are what yunkong should seriously think about.


    "If you fail, it means that your task has failed, or it means that you are not suitable to be a ninja. So your best result is to be sent back to school," Yamanaka replied.


    After Shanzhong Haiyi answered, yunkong immediately felt that oil girl Zhiyu and riyurou looked at themselves and began to become bad.


    "No," said yunkong with a bitter smile, "I don''t seem to offend you. Do you need to be so hostile to me?"


    Yunkong doesn''t know. After yesterday''s test, Younv Zhiyu and riyurou found that if they fight alone, they won''t be yunkong''s opponents. Therefore, under the premise of yunkong''s strong threat and only two qualified places, Younv Zhiyu and riyurou have to work together to be consistent with each other.


    But even if yunkong knows what they think, he may not understand it. Since I am better than you two, that is to say, I will grab a bell. In that case, you should not be hostile to me. You should unite with me and be hostile to each other. That''s reasonable.


    The situation that yunkong expected obviously did not happen.


    "Maybe only one of you is unqualified, maybe three of you will not pass." Yamanaka Haiyi tied the bell to his waist, "it doesn''t matter if you use the sword in your hand. You can''t get the bell without killing me!"


    Shanzhong Haiyi''s face suddenly sank and suggested to yunkong three people cruelly.


    Needless to say, I know. Besides, when I competed with them, I didn''t dance with my sword. The cloud rolled his eyes and was speechless. It is estimated that the teacher still treats them as children.


    "Then, when I say to start, let''s attack. There are three people, but there are only two bells. How do you choose?" Yamanaka Haiyi said.


    At the moment when Hai waved his hand in the mountain to start, yunkong suddenly took a step forward.


    "It seems that you are ready!" Yamanaka Haiyi said, "then start!" Yamanaka Haiyi turned his eyes to the cloud in front of him and waved.


    Yunkong quickly stretches his hand into the tolerance bag behind his waist. Behind yunkong, younu Zhiyu and riyurou also quickly pose for attack. Oil girl Zhiyu and riyurou look at each other. They plan to let yunkong consume Haiyi''s physical strength in the mountain first, and then they can make a profit.


    The situation of three people and two bells essentially denies the possibility of the three people working together. In addition to testing the strength of the three students, the purpose of this test is to educate the importance of three people''s teamwork.


    Jingling bell, a crisp bell came, not from the waist of Haiyi in Shanzhong, but from the hands of yunkong. The clouds as like as two peas in the pocket of Yamanaka Kaichi, are not the sword in hand, but the three bell that is exactly the same as in his hand.


    Jingling bell, the breeze comes slowly, and the crisp bell is particularly eye-catching.


    In the mountain Haiyi, oil girl Zhiyu, under the gaze of the three people, yunkong said with compassion, "why fight for two bells!"


    When yunkong spoke, he handed the two bells to Zhiyu and riyurou. "Well, one by one, won''t you stop fighting? As for the two in the teacher''s hand, let the teacher keep them for fun. Who makes him a teacher? It''s his privilege. Give him all the two bells."


    After distributing the bell, yunkong earnestly persuaded the three of Shanzhong Haiyi: "obviously everyone is a good friend. Why hurt the harmony between us for the two bells! Mountain teacher, do you think so!" yunkong asked Shanzhong Haiyi sincerely.


    "Isn''t it? It''s your uncle!" Shan Zhonghai scolded angrily. "Do you think we''re in a hurry to kill and work for two bells?"


    "Today''s task is to grab the bell, not divide the bell!" Yamanaka bit his teeth and stared at yunkong. "Yunkong threw away the bell in your hand!"


    Shanzhong Haiyi said with a black face. No doubt, if yunkong dares to make trouble again, Shanzhong Haiyi will definitely let yunkong see the horror of tolerance.


    "Throw it away when you throw it away. Why is it so atmospheric? I don''t know that Qi hurts your body. Be careful that your lungs explode!" Yun Feifei said. However, seeing that the first day of the mountain is about to break out, Yun Kong will no longer stir up the first day of the mountain.


    It''s not that yunkong is cheap, but yunkong is very tired. He just fought with you nvzhiyu yesterday. Today, it seems that he will fight again, and it''s a battle that will lose. Yunkong hopes that Yamanaka will get angry and drive him out directly.


    However, looking at the appearance of Haiyi in the mountain, it is unlikely to drive him out, and it is more likely to beat him up.


    Seeing that yunkong obediently threw away the bell in his hand, shanzhonghai looked a little better. "Well, let''s start. Your task is to grab the bell in my hand. As long as you are in this exercise field, no matter what method you use, as long as you can get the bell, it is even a success."


    After Haiyi''s words in the mountain, no matter whether it was the unseemly yunkong or younvzhiyu, she made a soft Shua to the rain and disappeared in front of Haiyi in the mountain.

 Chapter 73

    After Haiyi''s words in the mountain, no matter whether it was the unseemly yunkong or younvzhiyu, she made a soft Shua to the rain and disappeared in front of Haiyi in the mountain.


    The sixth drill ground was large enough, and the three yunkong found a suitable hiding place almost immediately.


    "Not bad!" Yamanaka praised in his heart. Although the three of yunkong have nothing to hide under his perception ability, the strength of the following tolerance is very good looking at the camouflage of the three of yunkong. "So which one to start with?" Yamanaka said to himself.


    "Ao?" some of the Haiyi in the mountain turned around, because the cloud that had just hidden stood behind him.


    "Are you an idiot?" Yamanaka Haiyi asked, "or do you think your strength is strong enough to beat me?" Yamanaka Haiyi was really curious about the cloud sky behind Yamanaka Haiyi. Cloud sky didn''t look like a fool. When the strength is not as good as others, shouldn''t we use the terrain to sneak attacks?


    Yunkong shook his head. "Obviously, I''m not a fool, and I''m not arrogant enough to think I can beat you." yunkong replied.


    "Then I''m really curious about the reason why you did this." Yamanaka Haiyi asked.


    "It''s very simple! The people of the mountain family are best at perception except illusion! I don''t think my shallow concealment can hide you." yunkong said.


    Only when I know myself and the enemy can I win a hundred battles. If I don''t even get this information, I''ll fart. Yunkong thought in his heart.


    "Oh? I see. It seems that you have made great efforts! The intelligence collection is good. Did Watergate tell you?" Shan Zhonghai said. In his opinion, the source of yunkong''s intelligence is Watergate. Because Watergate once praised yunkong''s talent in front of pigs, deer and butterflies more than once.


    "But it''s unwise for such a careless person to jump out." Yamanaka said with a smile.


    "I also think it''s very unwise. Unfortunately, not all people think you will use all your strength to deal with us, and they expect me to lose with you more than teamwork. Or I can consume a little more of your physical strength," yunkong replied.


    "So it''s their unwise, but I don''t know why you jumped out." Yamanaka Haiyi said. Do you dare to jump out when you know they are going to use you?


    Yamanaka Haiyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. The spiritual power in his mind filtered the surroundings carefully. Yamanaka Haiyi was sure that no one was lying in ambush nearby.


    "I recently developed a new Ninja with others, but I haven''t had the conditions to use it. I think the teacher may be a good candidate."


    "Shadow separation technique!" yunkong made a seal, and six yunkong appeared around him, blocking in front of yunkong''s master.


    "Teacher, I just use this Ninja today. If you can resist it, I''ll admit defeat directly." yunkong said, "and I''ll help you teach the remaining two kids what is group retreat cooperation."


    Yunkong said, and the six separate bodies in front of him stood in front of yunkong.


    "Don''t be careless, or I won''t take any responsibility for my death!" said yunkong Ben Zun.


    The six clouds in front of me split up, Shua Shua, and shot the sword at Haiyi in the mountain.


    "It seems that your ninja has not been fully developed!" Yamanaka Haiyi said, which can be seen from the fact that yunkong uses shadow to buy time for himself. It seems that you are confident in such Ninja! Unfortunately, I''m not arrogant. I won''t let you use this Ninja so easily!


    On the day of Haiyi in the mountain, his body flashed around a big semicircle at a very fast speed, flashed across the sword in yunkong''s hand and rushed to yunkong''s front.


    The six separate bodies in front of yunkong quickly followed up and blocked Haiyi in the mountain.


    Yunkong swept away and stopped Hai from the nearby mountain. The two separated bodies behind him immediately followed up with swords in their hands.


    Shanzhonghai turned sideways, flashed the sword in his hand, grabbed the whip leg swept by his split body, and threw it on the relay.


    With a bang, the clouds in front of the mountain turned into a cloud of smoke. The cloud space separation that divides chakra into several points can''t stop the serious mountain Haiyi at all.


    Yamanaka Haiyi has made up his mind. Pay attention to teach this arrogant boy a lesson.


    Yes, that''s right. Yunkong''s attitude is arrogant in front of Haiyi in the mountains. Obviously, he has collected enough information, but he has no patience to persuade his partners to give full play to the information he has.


    All this, Yamanaka Haiyi still thinks that yunkong''s arrogant psychology leads to this problem. Yamanaka planned to educate yunkong well, so he planned to go all out to clean up yunkong at the beginning.


    After the disappearance of a shadow body, the four yunkong bodies rushed to Shanzhong Haiyi at the same time in an instant. They shot at Shanzhong Haiyi with a sword in their hands, and the four shadow bodies planned to tangle together to delay the attack of Shanzhong Haiyi.


    With one fist and three feet, Yamanaka easily flashed the flying sword. When the four shadows of yunkong besieged, it was very simple. The four shadows of yunkong were killed directly, even without a second delay.


    At this time, the last cloud separated and shouted: "fire escape is a good skill of fireball!"


    Yunkong''s plan is to attack the shadows together. Kakashi''s way of attacking weasels has become a common way in yunkong combat.


    It''s just a pity that the four shadows of yunkong disappear too fast.


    However, at this moment, a three meter flame swept through Haiyi mountain, the land and rocks collapsed directly under the high temperature of the flame, and the flames were raging in the huge pit half a meter deep.


    Whether or not he attacked Shanzhong Haiyi, he at least stopped Shanzhong Haiyi''s footsteps.


    Release the shadow of Huodun ninja and disappear into smoke at this moment.


    The flame dispersed and disappeared into the air. Yamanaka Haiyi''s body appeared beside the giant pit. "The power of Huodun Ninja is good, and you are proud of yourself at your age." Yamanaka Haiyi commented.


    The gap between them is too big. It would be strange if yunkong destroyed Haiyi in the mountain with a fire escape ninja.


    However, this short time delay, yunkong has completed his ninja.


    "Leidun thousand birds."


    Yunkong stood quietly, lifted on his left hand in front of his chest, and a mass of Lei Dun chakra visible to the naked eye sent out the sound of birds. The thunder grew louder and louder, and finally I wanted hundreds of thousands of birds to whistle together.


    Kakashi''s only original Ninja appeared in yunkong''s hands at this moment.

 Chapter 74

    "Leidun qianniao."


    Yunkong stood quietly, lifted on his left hand in front of his chest, and a mass of Lei Dun chakra visible to the naked eye sent out the sound of birds. The thunder grew louder and louder, and finally I wanted hundreds of thousands of birds to whistle together.


    Kakashi''s only original Ninja appeared in yunkong''s hands at this moment.


    Thunder and lightning raged, and yunkong''s left hand held it in a claw shape. It is surrounded by lightning, like the claw of heaven''s punishment.


    "Mr. Hai Yi, be careful," said yunkong. Leaning forward, yunkong is ready to attack.


    Shanzhonghai looked at the thunder chakra clearly visible in yunkong''s hand in surprise, "what kind of Ninja is this? Chakra can be seen with the naked eye!"


    So far, Yamanaka Haiyi has completely put away his contempt. Yunkong is not talking big. If he is concentrated by such a high-density chakra, even if he is not careful, he will die.


    Yamanaka Haiyi stared at yunkong without blinking, and his mental power was radiated to the greatest extent to accurately perceive yunkong''s every move. As for you nvzhiyu and riyurou, Yamanaka Haiyi couldn''t take them into account for the time being. This is also the reason why yunkona experimented with Ninjutsu. Under the perception of Yamanaka Haiyi, he can decide whether to defend or dodge before the cloud air attack.


    "Thousand birds!" yunkong shouted. Stimulated by lightning, yunkong was very fast, and even pulled down a remnant shadow behind him.


    Yunkong''s left hand, hanging from the sky, slid across the ground. The ground was like tofu, which was easily plowed out by yunkong.


    The cloud appeared in front of Haiyi in the mountain almost in the blink of an eye. Yunkong stabbed forward with his left hand.


    Thunder and lightning roared, and the clouds and the land under the foot of Hai in the mountain broke into debris at this moment. A burst of dust was flying, hiding the shadow of one or two people in the clouds and the mountains in the smoke.


    "Is this all the strength of yunkong?" Zhiyu, an oil woman, was sweating. He found that yunkong didn''t use all his strength to compete with him yesterday. The speed and sprint of this kind of Ninja, oil woman Zhiyu seems to have no resistance at all.


    With her eyes wide open, riyurou''s forehead also slid a wisp of fragrant sweat, "this is the real cloud space!" riyurou sighed in her heart, "is such a powerful ninja really something that xiaren can master?"


    The dust gradually dispersed, and the figure of the two confrontation in the dust fog gradually became clear. A man in the mountain was sweating on his forehead. Just now he was jumped. The speed of yunkong is blessed by thunder and lightning. If he hadn''t sensed it in advance, Yamanaka Haiyi thought that even his strength of tolerance would be hit.


    When the dust dispersed, yunkong''s left palm was held by Shanzhong Haiyi. Although the power of thousands of birds was amazing, it could not completely cover up the strength gap between yunkong and Shanzhong Haiyi. Shanzhong Haiyi grabbed yunkong''s left palm with the power of thunder and guided the power of thousands of birds in yunkong''s hand to other places.


    "It''s really powerful ninja. It almost hurts me." Yamanaka Haiyi grabbed yunkong''s left hand and said with appreciation.


    So young can develop such powerful Ninjutsu, even Yamanaka Haiyi has to praise yunkong, who is really a rare genius.


    "Shua!" yunkong obviously doesn''t want to sit and wait to die.


    Yunkong jumped up and hit the mountain with his right knee. Yamanaka Haiyi didn''t expect that yunkong was such a tenacious person. When he saw that his ninja was cracked, he didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately started the next stage of attack.


    However, this degree of attack is pediatrics in Shanzhong Haiyi''s eyes. Shanzhong Haiyi''s left arm tilted up and easily blocked yunkong''s attack.


    At this time, yunkong''s right hand smashed the head of Haiyi in the mountain from top to bottom with a cruel angle.


    When Haiyi in the mountain was in a hurry, his head tilted slightly and flashed a punch through the cloud space. I saw the corners of yunkong''s mouth turn up. Yes, yunkong smiled.


    Yunkong''s right fist turned Shanzhong Haiyi unexpectedly. He turned his fist into a palm and grabbed it towards Shanzhong Haiyi''s waist.


    Don''t think blindly. Yunkong has no plan to break people''s children and grandchildren. Yunkong''s goal is the bell at the waist of Hai in the mountain.


    The inspiration of yunkong''s actions comes from the battle between Sasuke and Kakashi when they grabbed the bell. However, yunkong will not fall short like Sasuke.


    At the moment when yunkong grabbed the bell around Shanzhong Haiyi''s waist with his right hand, his left hand turned at the same time, and his backhand grabbed Shanzhong Haiyi''s wrist.


    Yamanaka Haiyi realized the intention of yunkong. In a hurry, Yamanaka Haiyi retreated and dodged.


    But how could yunkong fulfill the wish of Shanzhong Haiyi? Yunkong grabbed Shanzhong Haiyi''s wrist and suddenly pulled it forward. Shanzhong Haiyi was caught off guard. Yunkong grabbed the two bells around Shanzhong Haiyi''s waist in his hand.


    Shanzhonghai broke free from the shackles of yunkong, and his face was a little gloomy. He didn''t expect that his life''s wisdom would be destroyed. It was just a moment''s carelessness that yunkong seized the opportunity, and then grabbed the bell around his waist. How can I teach the team spirit of yunkong three when I can''t stand it!


    "Thank you, Mr. Haiyi!" yunkong raised his two bells and motioned to Haiyi in the mountain.


    Then, regardless of Haiyi''s completely gloomy face in the mountain, yunkong shook the bell in his hands and shouted, "you two should have seen enough! Come to me quickly, first come, first served!" yunkong shouted.


    "Teacher Hai Yi said enough. If anyone fails, he will be beaten back to Ninja school for reconstruction, which will be a great shame!" as soon as yunkong''s voice fell, he saw Zhiyu and riyurou jump out of the middle of the forest.


    However, to yunkong''s surprise, Zhiyu and Yurou didn''t kill each other, but they stared at yunkong with bad eyes.


    "I wipe, what''s the situation? The plot shouldn''t develop like this!" yunkong sighed at the green eyes of oil woman Zhiyu and riyurou.


    "Why, now there is only one bell. It seems that you two are hostile to me. It''s no use!" Yun Kong raised the bell in his hand and motioned to Yurou on the first day of the sea in the mountain.


    You can kill each other quickly. Let me see a good play! Come on! The cloud empty heart urges a way.


    Unfortunately, yunkong''s wish did not come true.


    Oil girl Zhiyu said coldly, "naturally, we are not the opponent of teacher Hai Yi, but we are still very confident in grabbing the bell from you!"


    Oil woman Zhiyu''s cold words completely destroyed yunkong''s obscene idea.


    "Day, do you two play with me together! Can you read my mind and read my inner thoughts?" yunkong speculated.

 Chapter 75

    Oil woman Zhiyu''s cold words completely destroyed yunkong''s obscene idea.


    "Day, do you two play with me together! Can you read my mind and read my inner thoughts?" yunkong speculated.


    However, it is obvious that there are too many cloud visions. Even the current patriarch of the mountain family can''t think of someone out of thin air.


    "Ha ha ha," facing the approaching of Zhiyu and riyurou, yunkong laughed. Are you stupid or really simple? I don''t really think I''m good at bullying!


    "Since you are so stubborn, I will teach you two well for teacher Hai Yi." yunkong said and threw the bell on the ground. Seeing yunkong working hard to throw away the stolen bell like garbage, Zhiyu and Yurou dare not be careless.


    It is obvious that yunkong is angry, but it is debatable whether they are angry because they are already targeting.


    "It looks like you''re serious, too. Come on, yunkong, let''s have a fair fight!" oil girl Zhiyu said. A buzzing voice came out. Thousands of bad insects rushed out of oil girl Zhiyu and hovered in mid air.


    "Ninja is a ninja because he doesn''t need stupid people!" yunkong really has some experience. Zhiyu''s personality is not like that of the oil women. Shouldn''t the oil women be calm and give people a very stable feeling?


    Why didn''t I find anything on the oil girl Zhiyu, and the boy even said something fair and aboveboard.


    Without saying a word, yunkong rushed directly to Younv Zhiyu, hit her head with a gun and stabbed at Younv Zhiyu. Oil girl Zhiyu retreats quickly. Compared with close combat, he is not yunkong''s opponent.


    Riyurou rushed forward to rescue younvzhiyu. No one expected that the speed of cloud space would be so fast. Clearly, the cloud sky just now doesn''t have such a terrible speed.


    Riyurou looked at the cloud in surprise. However, you are surprised. Riyurou still goes all out to block the oil woman Zhiyu.


    Now she and oil girl Zhiyu are companions. It is impossible to see that the enemy is strong and abandon her companions in fear. Several years of Ninja teaching has turned the gentle little girl into a tough Muye village ninja.


    Riyurou flies and claps yunkong''s palm with one palm, so as to get rid of the danger of being approached by yunkong for Younv Zhiyu. Before riyurou could start the soft fist, yunkong waved his left hand, and the seven fists appeared in front of riyurou almost in an instant.


    "Bagua palm returns to heaven!" riyurou urgently rotates, and the absolute defense of the Riyi family is blocked in front of yunkong.


    In front of the rapidly rotating riyurou, the light blue chakra passport blocked the cloud. Everyone knows that Huitian of the Japanese clan is a good ninja with both attack and defense.


    After riyurou, the oil woman Zhiyu, who finally got a chance to breathe because of riyurou''s obstruction, pointed to the sky secret skill insect bite with one hand. " Thousands of insects are buzzing in the sky, like a black cloud.


    The battle between yunkong and Younv Zhiyu broke out in an instant. However, as a mentor, Haiyi Shanzhong picked up the bell thrown by yunkong on the ground.


    "It''s still too tender!" Yamanaka Haiyi sighed in his heart. He lost his hard won achievements because of the dispute of spirit!


    Time passed imperceptibly. With five minutes left, Haiyi in Shanzhong, who sat quietly watching the excitement, finally stood up.


    "You still have five minutes. If you don''t grab the bell in my hand within five minutes, all three of you will fail!" Yamanaka pointed to the clock on the stake. At this time, the time has reached 55 minutes. It marks the end of the test of Yamanaka Haiyi to yunkong three in five minutes. Whether yunkong can complete the task depends on the last five minutes.


    Shanzhonghai smiled and looked at the three people fighting, especially yunkong. "What are you going to do? My request is that you can grab the bell. After you grab it, as a teacher, I will not and disdain to grab the bell back. But you threw it, but the situation is different!"


    Hai in the mountain smiled, especially his eyes almost narrowed into a seam. Yamanaka Haiyi is looking forward to the performance of the cloud sky. Because whether it''s you nvzhiyu who is fighting or riyurou who is obviously stunned when she hears the sentence of Hai in the mountain. There are five minutes left in the test. There is only yunkong, as if she had expected the development of things long ago.


    Unfortunately, the expression on yunkong''s face did not appear the one Yamanaka expected to see. Yunkong ignores the small action of Hai in the mountain and walks to riyurou and younvzhiyu.


    "Tell me, what have you learned today? If you can satisfy me, I''ll save you as your boss. I''ll help you get it back." yunkong tilted his legs. To the surprise of riyurou and Younv Zhiyu, yunkong came to riyurou and Younv Zhiyu and sat down on his knees. Yunkong is more like a teacher than a student now.


    "What have you learned? Do you mean that our infighting has given Mr. Yamanaka an opportunity?" asked Zhiyu, an oil woman. Obviously, even Zhiyu knows the importance of teamwork. Otherwise, he would not be able to make the rain soft when the clouds of war are empty everywhere.


    "And then?" asked yunkong.


    "Then what else?" oil woman Zhiyu didn''t understand. The purpose of this test is not only to test the talents of ninjas, but also to teach the importance of teamwork among today''s Muye seedlings.


    After these years of examination, although the simple operation process of grabbing the bell has not been recognized, the most important thing in the test is to teach these new buds of wood leaves to learn group diagram cooperation.


    "Then what else?" not only oil girl zhiyuxin asked, but even Shanzhong Haiyi was full of curiosity. I hope yunkong can say something.


    "Of course, there are many, many. For example, you fool, I gave you a bell to kill each other, just to give Mr. Yamanaka Haiyi a chance to educate you. What a fool! You even joined hands to fight me. Second, never forget your goal because of the dispute of will and anger. For example, when ninjas know to open up openly It''s beginning to fight. If you think ninjas really start to fight openly, it''s really funny. "

 Chapter 76

    "Of course, there are many, many. For example, you fool, I gave you a bell to kill each other, just to give Mr. Yamanaka Haiyi a chance to educate you. What a fool! You even joined hands to fight me. Second, never forget your goal because of the dispute of will and anger. For example, when ninjas know to open up openly It''s beginning to fight. If you think ninjas really start to fight openly, it''s really funny. "


    Yunkong disdained and said that the contempt in the words made oil woman Zhiyu want to find a hole in the ground.


    "Of course, the most important thing is that you two haven''t figured it out," yunkong said.


    "What is it?" Zhiyu and riyurou, both of whom unconsciously asked in unison.


    "You are not my opponent at all! Even if you two add together, you are not." Yun Kong''s evil spirit smiled, and the disdain in the tone made oil woman Zhiyu and riyurou angry.


    But the anger of you Nu Zhiyu and RI Yurou hasn''t shown yet. Bang, an accident happened.


    At the feet of oil girl Zhiyu and riyurou, another cloud suddenly sprang out of the ground. Yunkong punched Zhiyu on the chin.


    Oil girl Zhiyu only felt dizzy in her head, followed by endless pain.


    However, yunkong didn''t stop because of this. He punched Younv Zhiyu in the air. Yunkong immediately kicked Younv Zhiyu in the abdomen.


    The oil girl Zhiyu screamed like a shell and flew out more than ten meters to install it on the trunk of a big tree.


    Yunkong blows oil girl Zhiyu away between lightning and flint, and doesn''t give riyurou a chance to help.


    However, riyurou also recovered from her initial panic and rushed to the cloud with her palm in one hand.


    Unfortunately, yunkong will not give riyurou the opportunity to attack. Now he needs to establish his absolute prestige.


    When yunkong attacked riyurou, he opened one hand, and a chakra appeared in his hand, and rapidly rotated into a blue ball.


    "Spiral pill!" yunkong slapped the spiral Pill on the land in front of the rain.


    Under the great power of the spiral pill, the land between yunkong and riyurou split in an instant. The rotating strong wind and violent chakra appeared between riyurou and yunkong and hit riyurou who rushed straight.


    Between the clouds and the rain, a two meter deep spiral pit appeared between the two.


    At the moment when yunkong used the spiral pill, Yamanaka Haiyi''s eyes became serious from the laughter just now. Unexpectedly, yunkong also mastered a ninja that can be used without printing after mastering a powerful rush Ninja like a thousand birds. This Ninja is as scary as the previous one named qianniao, and can also see chakra with the naked eye.


    However, fortunately, yunkong had a sense of propriety. Instead of hitting riyurou, he hit the open space between riyurou and yunkong.


    "This boy is really terrible!" Yamanaka Haiyi sighed softly. "Can he have half the strength at his age? I''m afraid not." Yamanaka Haiyi concluded.


    Zhiyu and riyurou, the oil girl who was shot off, were about to stand up, but a handle of bitterness appeared in front of each other, and a handle of bitterness pressed on their necks.


    Yunkong doesn''t know when the three shadows hidden easily subdued the two people. Yunkong''s master didn''t even make a move.


    "BAM BAM BAM," Sansheng whispered. After yunkong simply showed his strength, the three shadows immediately disappeared in mid air.


    In fact, yunkong''s chakra is not enough. After all, neither qianniao nor spiral pill is a ninja to save chakra. Moreover, before that, yunkong not only fought with Shanzhong Haiyi, but also fought with younu Zhiyu and riyurou for some time.


    But who discovered this? Even if you have white eyes, even if you can see the flow of chakra in your blood, you can''t see the empty chakra.


    "So when I say to give up a bell and let you two kill each other, I''m actually giving you two a chance," yunkong said.


    Of course, yunkong is not as strong as Yamanaka Haiyi and others imagined. This time, it is also because of surprise that you nvzhiyu and riyurou can be controlled in such an instant.


    Imagine that Naruto could punch Ko Ning once in a surprise.


    However, how many ninjas fight because they were surprised by the enemy? Think of Naruto Ko Ningci.


    For the first time, someone was able to make such a fresh and refined statement that he provoked others and even wanted to sit and watch others fight with dragons and tigers. On this thought, yunkong''s mouth Dun is not much worse than Naruto! It''s just that Naruto''s mouth is full of positive energy.


    "Since you two can''t seize the opportunity, it''s a pity. I''m sorry. Only I can pass the test this time," yunkong said.


    "There are less than two or three minutes left. I don''t believe you can grab the bell from teacher Hai Yi again." you Nu Zhiyu struggled to stand up and said sarcastically, "even if I can''t pass, how can you be better!"


    Oil girl Zhiyu sneers. For a while, oil girl Zhiyu gives yunkong a feeling of oil girl''s home.


    "Is this boy also the master of hiding and eating tigers?" said yunkong in surprise.


    "That''s enough, I didn''t expect that you were still fighting at this point." shanzhonghai shouted. Compared with the amazing clouds, the internal strife of the three of them made shanzhonghai more painful.


    As for the current situation of the three yunkong people, it''s just that they don''t have a big fight. Where will they care about teamwork.


    "Now I declare you all failed!" Yamanaka said coldly.


    Oil girl Zhiyu sneered. Riyurou was at a loss. Yunkong turned angrily and looked at shanzhonghaiyi this time, just as shanzhonghaiyi expected.


    "Yunkong, I know what you want to say, but the rules are like this." shanzhonghai doesn''t really want to drive the three people back to Ninja school directly. After all, people make mistakes, not to mention the young and frivolous yunkong and others, but the necessary beating is essential.


    But then yunkong''s surprise came from Shanzhong Haiyi. Yunkong grabbed a bell from the tolerance bag again and showed it in front of Shanzhong Haiyi.


    "Mr. Hai Yi, do you have evidence that the two bells in your hand were snatched by me from your hand?" yunkong asked with a smile, shaking a bell in his hand with the wind.

 Chapter 77

    But then yunkong''s surprise came from Shanzhong Haiyi. Yunkong grabbed a bell from the tolerance bag again and showed it in front of Shanzhong Haiyi.


    "Mr. Hai Yi, do you have evidence that the two bells in your hand were snatched by me from your hand?" yunkong asked with a smile, shaking a bell in his hand with the wind.


    Jingle the bell. Under the gentle breeze, the bell makes a clear sound.


    Yamanaka''s face is black. This is the genius in Watergate''s mouth. Why does it always give people an impulse to slap him and call him to death.


    Shua, the sea in the mountain came to the depth of yunkong one by one, and slapped yunkong''s chest and abdomen. I don''t know if it''s because shanzhonghai used all his strength. Yunkong was knocked down by the palm of Hai in the mountain. The bell in yunkong''s hand was snatched away by Haiyi in the mountain without accident.


    Having endured enough, Haiyi in the mountain plans to clean up the clouds regardless of his identity.


    At this time, the time of the alarm clock just remembered that the sound of the bell rang through the ears of yunkong and others.


    Shanzhong Haiyi gently threw all the bells in his hands, "unfortunately, you lost!" Shanzhong Haiyi said.


    However, yunkong is proud enough. One who can force him to beat him in spite of his face can prove that yunkong is good enough in any way.


    When Zhiyu, the oil girl, was surprised by Yurou, at the moment of triumph in shanzhonghai, a bell remembered in yunkong''s hand, "teacher, it''s time now. You can''t be stronger from my hand!"


    Yunkong doesn''t know when to take the bell out of the tolerance bag again.


    What happened next can be directly described as miserable. In the fury of Haiyi in Shanzhong, yunkong fully experienced what it is to be miserable.


    However, perhaps because of yunkong''s gags, Yamanaka Haiyi unexpectedly didn''t mention the qualification of yunkong''s three people after venting on yunkong. Yunkong three unexpectedly passed the test of Haiyi in the mountain.


    After the test, Yamanaka Haiyi simply explained the three of yunkong and said a few words in front of them.


    This scene makes yunkong very strange. Why are the teachers in the fire so irresponsible? Kakashi in the original book is often late because he misses the earth, but the teachers yunkong meets in the fire shadow world, whether shantianye or shanzhonghaiyi, are those who disappear immediately after class.


    Are the teachers in the shadow of fire so respectful? This is simply herding sheep!


    As soon as Yamanaka left, yunkong was about to leave when she was stopped by Zhiyu and riyurou.


    Yunkong said with a wry smile, "no, it''s been playing all morning. You won''t play again!"


    From the perspective of inertia, you nvzhiyu and riyurou don''t know what grudges they have with themselves. They always work together to find him trouble. Therefore, yunkong now feels whether he should hurry to exercise and slow down his teammates!


    However, this time, Zhiyu and riyurou have no tendency to do it.


    Riyurou even went to yunkong''s side and looked at yunkong carefully. She saw that yunkong blushed. "This chick doesn''t like me, does yunkong think in his heart. Am I so handsome?" yunkong unconsciously touched his chin and gave himself a positive answer.


    "What are you thinking? Why is it so small?" said Sun Yurou, looking at the cloud in a daze.


    Being interrupted by riyurou, yunkong stopped his lust, "I know you smile very handsome, but you don''t have to look at me like this." yunkong interrupted riyurou''s evaluation and said.


    "I will be shy!" finally, yunkong added such a sentence, in exchange for riyurou''s big white eyes, although her eyes were all white eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. There are no worthless scholars under your reputation." it''s strange that you nvzhiyu''s tone is calm, and there is no hostility just now. Even if I fail, I have to drag you for a while.


    Yunkong retreated two steps decisively. Did these two boys learn to talk and talk in such a short time? This attitude is respectful, and the gap is too big.


    Yunkong is full of realm to Zhiyu and riyurou.


    However, Younv Zhiyu and riyurou ignored yunkong''s warning at all. "Don''t worry, there''s no conspiracy!" Younv Zhiyu met and saw yunkong''s warning and took the initiative to show kindness. And walked to yunkong unprepared.


    There is no conspiracy. Why do you look like this? My eyelids jump, yunkong thought in his heart. However, although I think so, it really doesn''t look like there is any conspiracy from the look of oil woman Zhiyu.


    "In fact, I wanted to test your strength or our own strength against you, including today." seeing yunkong''s doubt, you nvzhiyu decisively explained.


    After all, I''m afraid the first reaction of anyone who suddenly shows kindness to a person who has been making difficulties before is conspiracy.


    You nvzhiyu gave a reason that is not a reason, but yunkong hasn''t put on an expression that I don''t believe. You nvzhiyu said, "I know you''re curious why we should test your strength, or use you to test ourselves."


    Yunkong nodded. "Are you so famous?" yunkong touched his face. He was very handsome, but I''m afraid he wasn''t so famous. After all, I''m not a big snake pill. I''m also a kind of people in the world of dynamic tolerance.


    "Because the three of you are a bully of the school and a bully with great prestige, it is said that several ninjas of yuzhibo family have been cleaned up by the three of you." this time, Yurou explained to yunkong.


    Now the yuzhibo family is still the strongest family in Muye village, and there are a large number of talents in their family. Naturally, yunkong, who can easily abuse the yuzhibo family, has naturally become the benchmark of all ninjas in the Ninja school.


    "And although we fought yesterday, we couldn''t detect your real strength at all, so we will continue today," said younu Zhiyu. "If you want to ask why!"


    "Stop!" yunkong interrupted directly. That''s right. It''s like the oil woman. How can the ninja of the oil woman be a lengtouqing.


    "Don''t you want to hear me finish why?" oil girl Zhiyu said darkly. She was interrupted by yunkong. Oil girl Zhiyu''s face was not very good.


    It is said that such people have high self-esteem, or sub self-esteem, especially respect them. The most important respect is not to ignore them.


    Yunkong thought.

 Chapter 78

    "Don''t you want to hear me finish why?" oil girl Zhiyu said darkly. She was interrupted by yunkong. Oil girl Zhiyu''s face was not very good.


    It is said that such people have high self-esteem, or sub self-esteem, especially respect them. The most important respect is not to ignore them.


    Yunkong thought of it and swallowed a mouthful of sputum. "Think, of course, why don''t you think!" yunkong replied decisively.


    However, looking at yunkong''s face with a difficult color, oil woman Zhiyu has no interest in explanation. As long as yunkong''s attitude is indicated, there is no need to emphasize anything else. Anyway, yunkong knows the reason.


    "You just don''t take this test seriously. Is this appropriate?" yunkong asked. However, I immediately figured out that for ninjas among civilians, things like teamwork need to be emphasized by teachers. But for the family ninjas with inheritance, they have long known the importance of teamwork. Therefore, this test is just to test the strength of these subordinates.


    You''re welcome, it''s just a formality.


    "All right, the teacher is gone. Let''s disband. Go back to each family and find each mother." yunkong said. Although it was only two short battles, the big event, whether it was yunkong or younvzhiyu, suddenly felt much closer to riyurou.


    This is my future partner, a partner to live and die together. Yunkong looked at the two men on his forehead. According to their current performance, they are no worse than the fellow people in the twelve small strongmen of Muye. How can they be so nameless!


    Yunkong didn''t figure it out. Finally, he could only attribute the reason to the aura of the protagonist.


    After these tests, yunkong said hello to them, followed the footsteps of Haiyi in Shanzhong, hurried to run, and disappeared in the depth of younvzhiyu and riyurou.


    It''s not noon yet. Of course, we can''t go home now, but yunkong doesn''t know what to do today. The teacher was left by the three of them. Kakashi and Dai Tu are still being detected by Watergate.


    "How boring!" yunkong sighed. Originally he had plans, but now he suddenly had so much free time. Yunkong didn''t know what to do.


    "Forget it, I''d better go to Muye hospital to help." yunkong said to himself.


    However, the actual situation is obviously not what yunkong can decide. Shua, a handle in yunkong''s empty hand suddenly shot behind him, and the whole person suddenly pulled up and jumped from the branches to the top of the big tree.


    Ba, a handle of kuwu flew out of the forest. The kuwu shot by yunkong almost appeared around the top of the tree, and four masked ninjas appeared.


    Yunkong''s eyes shrunk, but he relaxed again. "The dark part of the wood leaf." yunkong middle way. The dress of the four ninjas around in front of him is the formal equipment of Muye dark ninjas.


    A strong black dress, a purple gray vest, a long Taidao behind him, and a mask to cover his identity.


    Yunkong knew that the dark Department had secretly monitored him, but Muye had almost given up on him this year. Or at least without the aboveboard surveillance. What do four dark ninjas want to do this time.


    Yunkong thought in his heart that the four dark ninjas are equivalent to a Ninja Team. I''m afraid there aren''t so many people to monitor himself.


    "Yunkong, Tuan Zang is affectionate." the dark ninja in front of yunkong stops yunkong and says straight to the point.


    Yunkong''s just relaxed body immediately returned to a tight state. Tuan Zang? Root''s leader, what is this guy looking for himself! Yunkong is a little strange. But it''s usually not a good thing.


    Although yunkong has no prejudice against Tuan Zang, it is obviously not like dealing with Tuan Zang.


    "He is an unnoticed man, a despised man, a man with blood on his hands, a man hidden in the roots under the leaves, a man who seeks light in the dark. He is Tuan Zang.


    In the definition of good and bad, maybe he is a bad man, his hands are stained with blood, his arms are full of evil records, his right eyes are full of water resistance, he is an abominable butcher! Light has not been reflected in him, he is a symbol of blood and killing!


    He is a man behind the scenes. Where the light cannot shine, he turns into a strong foundation and supports the wood leaf! The wood has no root, where does the leaf come from? For peace and the wood leaf, he killed many people. He killed all those who should be killed and those who should not be killed. It is impossible to judge whether what he did was right or wrong, because everything has become a fact, and it is impossible to start from the beginning. It can only be said that he did so, and Mu Yejian Kangdi grew up.


    Subjective evaluation does not apply to him, or he does not need evaluation. He has been walking his own way. He has been working hard for peace, justice and the light in the dark. "


    This is yunkong''s comment on Zhicun Tuan Zang from the Internet in his previous life. In conscience, Tuan Zang did nothing wrong. Where there is light, there must be darkness. How can we show the value of light without the background of darkness. As Tuan Zang once said: you are a leaf bathed in the sun, and I am the root in the dark.


    From the perspective of the prosperity of Muye village alone, Tuan Zang is not wrong. It can be said that without Tuan Zang''s efforts, there would be no prosperity of Muye village when the three generations are in charge. However, the small moves made by Tuan Zang after the death of the fourth generation Mu Huoying made yunkong unable to understand. But in a word, the current Tuan Zang has done more to Muye village.


    But no prejudice is no prejudice, but why are you looking for me! I have nothing to do with you. Yunkong thought in his heart. Looking at the Ninjas at the four roots, it is obvious that they do not intend to ask yunkong for advice.


    Look at this posture, on the contrary, you have to go, whether you go or not.


    "Let''s go?" the Ninja at the root didn''t seem to see yunkong''s embarrassment, and sideways motioned to yunkong. Root Ninja''s style obviously didn''t intend to care whether yunkong would agree. No, just tie it up. It is in line with Tuan Zang''s style.


    In the root Ninja''s view, yunkong will certainly not refuse the request of Tuan Zang. In Muye village, even in addition to the shadow of fire, even the big snake pill adult can''t help but buy a group to hide face.


    So yunkong''s refusal exceeded four people''s expectations.


    "Sorry, I''m going to submit the task to Lord Watergate now. I''ll arrive immediately after I see Lord Watergate." yunkong said. In the surprised eyes of the root ninja, yunkong planned to leave.

 Chapter 79

    "Sorry, I''m going to submit the task to Lord Watergate now. I''ll arrive immediately after I see Lord Watergate." yunkong said. In the surprised eyes of the root ninja, yunkong planned to leave.


    However, how could the root Ninja be released by yunkong''s words. Now the Watergate is not a shadow of fire! However, in Muye village, except for the big snake pill, that is, shuimen. The key is that it''s too late for the big snake pill to hide. How dare you take the initiative to get up.


    Why don''t you choose shuimen instead of Haiyi in the mountain? First, shuimen is the task of Huoying''s lineage after all. It is the disciple of Sanren, the grandson of three generations of Huoying adults. The second is that yunkong has not gone out of the sixth exercise field, while Watergate and others are in the seventh exercise field. Now Watergate is closest to yunkong.


    The four ninjas at the root exchanged their eyes a little. At the same time, the four changed their actions and locked all the directions around yunkong. Besides the ninja who looks like the leader in front of yunkong, the other leaders of Sanming root have pulled out the Taidao behind them.


    With such a big formation, yunkong looked around and thought. Yunkong can even feel the real killing intention of the four ninjas.


    That kind of cold killing intention without any emotion has no feeling of mercy because yunkong is a ninja in the village.


    At this point, yunkong nodded as if he accepted his life. "OK, I''ll follow you to see Lord Tuan Zang now. Just please give this scroll to Lord shuimen." yunkong said, raising one hand to show that he had no hostility, and extending the other hand to the storage bag behind him.


    Looking at the style of yunkong, although the expressions of the four people have not changed, they obviously have a little smile. The four men collected the murderous spirit.


    Suddenly, the cloud made an "ah" sound, as if it had accidentally fallen from the top of the tree. The four root ninjas were alert, but when they saw yunkong fall from the top of the tree, the leader of the root couldn''t help thinking that he was still young. Even though he was valued by Lord Tuan Zang, he would be nervous when surrounded by the four of us. But can this look really get the attention of Tuan Zang? I''m afraid Tuan Zang will be greatly disappointed.


    At the moment when yunkong accidentally fell from the top of the tree, yunkong took his hand out of the tolerance bag, clamped Four Swords in yunkong''s fingers and shot at four root ninjas.


    The captain of the root Ninja shrunk his eyes, not because of the sword in yunkong''s hand, but because yunkong dared to fight them.


    "Good boy, you are really lawless. No wonder you can be valued by Tuan Zang." the leader of the root Ninja said in his heart. However, the captain of the root Ninja appreciates it, but he will never fail to complete the mission of Tuan Zang because of his appreciation of yunkong.


    When the Taidao in the hands of the four people was picked, the sword shot by yunkong was picked up by the four root ninjas. The four jumped up together and jumped into the cloud like a tiger.


    Lying on his back, the falling cloud sky was not panicked in the face of the four root ninjas. Yunkong quickly made a seal with his hands, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill!" yunkong shouted and used the Ninja skill that yunkong had memorized in his heart again.


    "Good boy!" the captain of the root Ninja sighed again, "can you reach this level when you are seven? Not to mention that you can smoothly deal with the four root ninjas, but if you dare to do it in front of the four root ninjas, I''m afraid you can''t do it yourself."


    The four root ninjas kicked the trunk around them and rowed past the fire when the fire came.


    The flame roared through the four people. Although the power of the flame was amazing, it didn''t hit each other. However, a smile appeared on yunkong''s face.


    Yunkong never thought that he could escape under the encirclement of four people, let alone now. Even if he became Zhongren, he didn''t have that ability.


    Yunkong''s intention has always been to send information to the outside world. Yunkong is not afraid to see Tuan Zang, but yunkong must ensure that the information about seeing Tuan Zang is known by others, otherwise it will not be a big loss if he is secretly harmed by Tuan Zang for some reason.


    Yunkong doesn''t naively think that Tuan Zang, who is also a ninja in Muye village, will guard his righteousness and shame, rather than fight by himself.


    After the flame, a bunch of fireworks bloomed from the top of the disappeared flame! Hah ~ fireworks bloom, even in the daytime, also attracted the attention of many people, including Watergate Kakashi Dai Tu and others in the seventh exercise field.


    At the same time, the Watergate team stopped to see the fireworks blooming in the sky.


    "It''s the sixth drill ground! It''s yunkong." Dai Tu suddenly said, because Dai Tu''s writing wheel eye just opened saw the moment when Huodun Ninja disappeared.


    Yunkong is in danger, but this is the drill ground of Muye village. It''s not the remote stream where yunkong and others were attacked. How could you be in danger. Dai Tu didn''t understand. Kakashi didn''t understand, but it didn''t hinder their actions.


    Shua Shua, take Tugen Kakashi to the place where the fireworks bloom almost at the same time.


    Shua, they just took action, but the Watergate appeared in front of them and stopped them.


    "Watergate teacher!" Dai Tu said eagerly, obviously asking Watergate not to stop them from rescuing yunkong.


    Watergate smiled and waved his hand. "Yunkong has my special bitterness in his hand. With my ninja, you can get to yunkong in an instant. So stay here to avoid being affected by the battle later. Moreover, the three of you are on guard. If an enemy infiltrates, the target may not be who." Watergate said, And keep Kakashi three on guard.


    After the cloud gate arranged the three Kakashi, his two fingers juxtaposed with his chest and disappeared in front of the three Kakashi. The whole process is like a ghost.


    Of course, in the sixth exercise field, Zhiyu and riyurou also saw fireworks in the sky.


    "It''s the direction yunkong left!" maybe they didn''t notice the fire escape Ninja released by yunkong, but the fireworks for help were received by everyone.


    "Let''s see what happened." Zhiyu, the oil girl, stopped her plan to get close to riyurou. The most important thing is to find out the situation first. Otherwise, if the people who attack yunkong are too powerful, even if they rush up, they are just sending vegetables.


    Riyurou nodded, "white eyes!" the thick green tendons appeared in front of riyurou''s forehead, and his eyes were white. Like a thousand mile mirror, the shadow of the cloud appears in the eyes of riyurou.


    "Four ninjas are chasing yunkong," said riyurou.

 Chapter 80

    Riyurou nodded, "white eyes!" the thick green tendons appeared in front of riyurou''s forehead, and his eyes were white. Like a thousand mile mirror, the shadow of the cloud appears in the eyes of riyurou.


    "Four ninjas are chasing yunkong," said riyurou.


    Oil girl Zhiyu''s heart sank. Unexpectedly, four ninjas were chasing yunkong. What are the people of yuzhibo family doing? When did the defense of Muye village become a sieve.


    "It''s a man from the dark Department." riyurou doesn''t know what oil woman Zhiyu thinks, so she opens her mouth and says.


    "The dark side?" Zhiyu, the oil girl, asked suspiciously. Why did the people in the dark side attack yunkong. Zhiyu, a native of Muye village, knows yunkong very well. She can''t be a spy in other villages.


    "Have you decided to be from the dark side?" asked Zhiyu, an oil woman. His reply was riyurou''s firm answer: "yes."


    Oil girl Zhiyu pondered for a moment, but for a second, "since it''s a dark man, there should be some misunderstanding. Let''s get up. I hope yunkong can stick to our arrival."


    Both of them are members of the Muye Ninja family. Even the dark Department dare not easily attack them. Therefore, after finding out that the primary yunkong person is the dark Department, Zhiyu decided to lean on it decisively.


    Yunkong naturally doesn''t know that riyurou and others have seen his figure. After releasing Huodun ninja, yunkong lies on his back and grabs a branch in the air to adjust his body balance. Yunkong turned over and stepped heavily on the tree trunk.


    A half inch deep footprint appeared on the tree trunk. Yunkong rushed out of the encirclement of four ninjas with the help of the rebound force, like a detached arrow.


    "Good boy." even the four root ninjas standing on the opposite side of yunkong had to praise yunkong''s beautiful action.


    He is a master of fine arts. Yunkong seems to easily rush out of the surrounding circle of four root ninjas.


    However, the four root ninjas did not aim to kill him, otherwise yunkong could not rush out of the encirclement of several people so easily.


    While yunkong rushed out of the encirclement, the four root ninjas either used their hands or turned over to stabilize their body. They also successfully completed the change of direction and chased yunkong.


    "Yunkong has rushed out of the encirclement of the dark ninja." riyurou suddenly opens her mouth when she rushes to Zhiyu.


    "He rushed out of the encirclement?" Zhiyu, an oil woman, asked in surprise. Surrounded by four dark ninjas, yunkong rushed out of the siege for only a few minutes. How he did it. In addition to being surprised, Zhiyu is curious about yunkong''s real strength.


    "He didn''t want to come to our side. He went to the seventh drill ground." he took it and said to Yurou again.


    Younv Zhiyu was not surprised and nodded calmly. "It''s normal. Yunkong thought that even if we were together, we couldn''t get away. It might only affect us, so he rushed to the seventh exercise field. The teacher of the seventh exercise field seemed to be Lord Watergate. It was said that he was the direct disciple of one of the three forbearances." Younv Zhiyu explained.


    "There is another person around yunkong. It''s Lord shuimen." riyurou suddenly stopped and said.


    After surrounded by four root ninjas, yunkong rushed to the seventh exercise field without stopping. However, yunkong was only a servant after all. With the pursuit of the four root ninjas, the distance between the people gradually narrowed.


    At this time, a ninja suddenly appeared around yunkong. He grabbed yunkong, took yunkong to spin, left his original position and appeared on the branch of a big tree.


    It was the golden flash wave Feng Shui gate that appeared around yunkong by using the art of flying Thor. But now Watergate has not won the title of golden flash.


    The sudden appearance of Watergate surprised the four ninjas at the root, but fortunately, they were surprised. Four ninjas at the root Shua Shua, stop and stand in front of the Watergate.


    "Lord Watergate." when yunkong was just caught by Watergate, he only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. Now he reacts that he is beside Watergate.


    So it seems that the strength of Watergate is much higher than that of yunkong. At least now yunkong is basically the result of second kill in front of Watergate.


    The root Ninja didn''t expect that Watergate would appear here. Obviously, one of the three ninjas is a self-made disciple. Even the root Ninja will find it difficult. In particular, Watergate''s strength is also first-class and strong.


    "Lord Watergate." four ninjas appeared in front of Watergate and saluted respectfully to Watergate. "We have received the order of Lord Tuan Zang and asked Lord yunkong to go."


    Watergate nodded and looked at Xiang yunkong. I don''t know what the hell yunkong is doing. These people are obviously ninjas in the village.


    "Ah?" yunkong just reacted, "you invited me in the name of Tuan Zang. Really, why didn''t you say it earlier? I thought you were outside the village!"


    The captain of the root ninja, with resentment on his face, seems that the first thing we said in front of you is that Lord Tuan Zang has an invitation, and that you want to hand over the task to Lord Watergate and see the response of Watergate. Yunkong is an excuse!


    However, the root Ninja is the root Ninja after all, and has no response to yunkong''s argument. At least three people know that Watergate will not prevent yunkong from seeing Tuan Zang.


    Sure enough, just as the four expected, Watergate looked at the four ninjas and whispered to yunkong, "don''t worry, follow them. I''ll report this to Lord Huoying." obviously, Watergate saw yunkong''s distrust of Tuan Zang, so he comforted yunkong.


    Yunkong nodded. Of course, he knew that Watergate''s current reputation could not block Tuan Zang for himself with a wave. If the Watergate teacher comes by himself, or the other two of the three forbearances, it''s almost the same.


    However, yunkong''s original intention was not to let Watergate hide for himself. The reason why yunkong didn''t directly follow the four root ninjas to see Tuan Zang was that he didn''t want to meet Tuan Zang quietly. Whether for their own safety or for their own future.


    Yunkong doesn''t want to join the root voluntarily or voluntarily at the request of Tuan Zang. That kind of ghost place is not a place where normal people can stay.


    As long as yunkong transmits the information of meeting with Tuan Zang, Tuan Zang can at least no longer coerce yunkong openly, let alone let yunkong voluntarily do things that yunkong doesn''t want to do.


    In this way, the cloud space has room for maneuver.

 Chapter 81

    After looking at the four ninjas, Watergate bowed his head to yunkong and whispered, "don''t worry, follow them. I''ll report this to Lord Huoying." obviously, Watergate saw yunkong''s distrust of Tuan Zang, so he comforted yunkong.


    When he achieved his goal, yunkong smiled at Watergate, "that''s troublesome, Watergate Lord." yunkong bowed to Watergate and thanked him.


    Watergate immediately understood that yunkong was not afraid to see Tuan Zang, but didn''t want to see Tuan Zang quietly. As long as someone knows that yunkong is invited to leave by Tuan Zang, the meeting between yunkong and Tuan Zang is put on the bright side.


    No matter what kind of person Tuan Zang is, he can''t fight yunkong in public. Therefore, the village can''t accommodate ninjas who attack their own villagers.


    This is why after the big snake pill incident was exposed, all the achievements made by big snake pill for Muye village were ignored. Watergate originally wanted to report this to Lord Huoying, so that Lord Huoying could exert pressure on Tuan Zang and preserve yunkong. Now it seems that there is no need at all. As long as the three generations of Huoying adults know that yunkong has been taken away by Tuan Zang, yunkong''s safety will be guaranteed.


    "Let''s go," yunkong said to the four ninjas at the root of the water gate.


    Knowing the purpose of yunkong, Watergate naturally won''t stop. Under the gaze of Watergate, he disappeared with four dark ninjas.


    "Yunkong, left with four ninjas in the dark." riyurou, who stopped hurriedly, said to Zhiyu, an oil woman.


    "Why? Didn''t Watergate stop it?" asked Zhiyu, an oil woman.


    His answer was riyurou''s slight shaking of his head.


    Did Lord Huoying invite yunkong to ask Lord shuimen to confirm the identities of the four ninjas? Oil girl Zhiyu thought. Even if they are members of the Ninja family now, the intelligence of Muye "root" can not be understood by them now.


    Yunkong naturally doesn''t know the doubts of oil woman Zhiyu and riyurou, and doesn''t know Watergate''s explanation to the uncontrollable Kakashi and yuzhibo.


    Because in front of yunkong, there is a ninja, a leader feared by the five great powers - Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    At this time, Zhicun Tuan Zang was not as cunning as when he was old, although Zhicun Tuan Zang revealed a thick evil spirit. Also dressed as a dark ninja, Zhicun Tuan''s right eye was wrapped in thick white gauze. Almost covered the right half of the face.


    "Is the writing wheel eye behind this gauze? Has the current Tuan Zang transplanted the writing wheel eye?" yunkong thought in his heart. Isn''t Kakashi the first person to transplant writing wheel eyes? It was because Kakashi transplanted writing wheel eyes with soil that he embarked on the road of stealing other people''s blood inheritance boundaries.


    However, thinking about yunkong, you can understand how an ordinary ninja in Muye village is qualified to contact Tuan Zang and even understand Tuan Zang''s secrets.


    Yunkong stood in front of Zhicun Tuan Zang. After a long time, Zhicun Tuan Zang first said, "you are the first person who dares to wander in front of me except for three generations."


    Tuan Zang''s words pulled yunkong''s thoughts back from flying freely. "Oh, you flatter me." yunkong didn''t hear what Tuan Zang said clearly, but it seemed that Tuan Zang was praising himself, so yunkong thanked him politely.


    However, yunkong''s polite thanks turned into a rude expression in Tuan Zang''s eyes.


    But Tuan Zang didn''t care. As Tuan Zang, there''s no need to teach yunkong a lesson for such a small thing.


    "I heard that you refused to meet me?" asked Tuan Zang.


    Of course, he refused. Yunkong thought that he would like to meet a dark leader like you. You''re not a beautiful woman.


    Yunkong thinks so, but of course he can''t say so, unless yunkong doesn''t plan to mix in Muye village. If you are weak, you should bow your head and be a grandson.


    Yunkong shook his head and said negatively, "I dare not come if Tuan Zang is invited." yunkong would like to respond to Tuan Zang with his subordinates. After all, in the world of fire shadow, as long as he is inferior to each other, he can express himself with his subordinates. But yunkong finds that this answer is inappropriate. If Tuan Zang goes to the wall with a pole and really puts him in the root, yunkong doesn''t want to cry.


    So the cloud had a dream and could only answer with me.


    However, in Tuan Zang''s eyes, it has become evidence of yunkong''s impoliteness.


    "So you dare not come?" said Tuan Zang.


    Your sister, yunkong scolded wildly in his heart. At least you are also a senior in the village. What do you want to do with a little man like me! Can you measure it a little.


    Yunkong can only be silly. Very consciously, yunkong closes his mouth and doesn''t answer Tuan Zang''s pressing questions.


    But Tuan Zang obviously doesn''t want to let yunkong mix so easily this time. Tuan Zang feels it necessary to knock yunkong. At least yunkong should be in awe of the root and be proud to join the root.


    Although it seems that yunkong is not in awe of the root. Tuan Zang feels that yunkong''s view of the root is basically like treating the plague. The meaning of who meets who is unlucky is written on his face.


    Under Tuan Zang''s gaze, yunkong is helpless. It seems that yunkong doesn''t give Tuan Zang a reasonable explanation. Tuan Zang plans to stare at yunkong all the time. Until you stare at yunkong and become insane.


    Now yunkong feels insane. Stay, stay, stay in a daze. Yunkong intended to be silent. But whenever yunkong is distracted, Tuan Zang''s eyes stab into yunkong''s heart like a sharp sword. It''s like the feeling of being called up by the teacher to answer questions when I was just distracted during class.


    "Coming twice so many times will scare me out of heart disease sooner or later!" yunkong thought. It seems that if he doesn''t give Tuan Zang a reasonable explanation, Tuan Zang doesn''t intend to let him go. Finally, yunkong respectfully said, "the reason why I dare not is because ~"


    Yunkong paused for a while. After enough to attract Tuan Zang''s attention, he said, "my Lord, my admiration for the root is like a surging river, continuous, and like a flood of a river."


    Yunkong originally planned to flood with the Yellow River, but it seems that there is no Yellow River in the fire shadow world. Fortunately, yunkong was resourceful and suddenly changed his way.


    "Therefore, I have great admiration for heroes like adults and people who shock the five great countries. Naturally, I will stay away from them unconsciously. If I am not familiar with them, I will be afraid of them. Naturally, I dare not be afraid."


    Yunkong replied.

 Chapter 82

    "Therefore, I have great admiration for heroes like adults and people who shock the five great countries. Naturally, I will stay away from them unconsciously. If I am not familiar with them, I will be afraid of them. Naturally, I dare not be afraid."


    Yunkong''s answer was nonsense. He cleverly avoided Tuan Zang''s accountability.


    Although Tuan Zang also knows that yunkong is nonsense. "You go back." Tuan Zang said calmly, without being fooled by yunkong''s anger.


    "What?" yunkong asked unconsciously when he heard Tuan Zang''s words, "tell me to go back?"


    "Why don''t you want to leave? Do you want me to keep you here for dinner?" Tuan Zang was very humorous and told a joke, a surprising joke from Tuan Zang''s mouth.


    "No, no, how can you spend money? You stay and don''t have to send it." after yunkong determined that Tuan Zang ordered to leave, yunkong jumped three times and rushed out in a hurry.


    The root of the wood leaf is really like the root of a big tree. The real core of the root is directly under the room where yunkong is located, but it is impossible to enter with yunkong''s current identity.


    Yunkong glanced casually as he left the building at the root. "Root"? I don''t know when I can go here. Yunkong thought.


    Seeing the cloud jumping away from the root building, Tuan Zang''s gloomy face showed a little smile. Such poor acting is like asking me to give up you! It''s a pity that you can''t do it if you don''t want to.


    Yunkong naturally doesn''t know Tuan Zang''s idea. Yunkong rushed out of the root building and looked at the huge sun in the sky. The warm sun shone on yunkong. Yunkong habitually narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    The root of this ghost place is really like a "ghost" place. It''s so cold. After standing in the sun for a long time, yunkong straightened up and disappeared into the bustling crowd after feeling warm all over.


    There was no ten minutes at the root, and most of them were still silent. Yunkong looked at the time and finally planned to go to Muye Ninja hospital.


    Are the teachers in Muye village so irresponsible? Just run after class one by one. It''s just that yunkong''s teacher is so unreliable.


    Therefore, after living in this world for seven years, yunkong didn''t know what he wanted to do for a moment.


    But fortunately, this brief confusion was left behind by the cloud in the blink of an eye. "Last night I was able to save the suffocating fish. I don''t know what today''s medical Ninja is related to." yunkong said to himself.


    Yunkong walked leisurely to Muye hospital and found a restaurant for lunch. It''s been a long time since I wandered around doing nothing. Yunkong enjoys this leisurely time.


    But yunkong''s leisure time ended when yunkong arrived at Muye Ninja hospital. In Muye hospital, there are more than ten seriously injured people and dozens of slightly injured middle-aged people waiting for treatment.


    "Did the third Ninja war begin?" yunkong thought in his heart and hurried forward to find a middle-aged man with less injury and asked, "uncle, what happened."


    The uncle just cut a wound on his arm with a sword, which was wrapped in a piece of cloth torn from his clothes.


    "Oh," the middle-aged uncle didn''t intend to talk to yunkong at first, but he changed his attitude after seeing the Ninja protecting his forehead on yunkong''s forehead. Ninjas can''t be seen by age. Since yunkong is a ninja, we can''t treat yunkong as a child.


    "When I came back, the caravan met a robber at Heishishan." when the middle-aged uncle wanted to say something more, he was called away by the nurse in the hospital. Let yunkong, who is going to find out the cause and effect, turn his eyes helplessly.


    "Sister nurse, it''s too time for you to come." Yun Kongkong said, but there are so many injured people here. Yun Kongkong listened to it casually and understood that the caravan was somehow robbed by a group of robbers when passing Blackstone mountain.


    But originally, the fire shadow world has never been peaceful. It''s normal to be robbed. And robbers usually rob money without killing themselves. But I didn''t expect that this time a lengtouqing of the caravan, relying on his excellent martial arts, did something to defeat 100 with one. And this lengtouqing with excellent martial arts is not a ninja, but an apprentice of a declining warrior. So the whole caravan suffered under the influence of this lengtouqing. And this lengtouqing with excellent martial arts was beaten by a group of robbers after hitting two robbers.


    If it were not for the desperate rescue of the people in the caravan, it is estimated that the best outcome now would be to be thrown onto the chaotic hills.


    Alas, I''m most annoyed with people who have no strength and have to pretend to be thirteen. They can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat more. Yunkong sighed in his heart that he was really unlucky today. Seeing that the hospital is so busy, it seems that his medical teacher has no time to teach himself.


    Yunkong stood up and was about to leave the hospital when he happened to be caught by the teacher passing by.


    Yunkong''s medical teacher is a middle-aged man with small eyes. His name is Zhiren in Sichuan. It doesn''t look high. The whole person is wrapped in the medical Ninja clothes in Muye village. It is a medical ninja in Muye village who is too ordinary to be ordinary.


    "Just in time, yunkong, you came in time. I have a seriously injured patient here. Please help me and take out the knife from his chest with me." said Zhiren in Central Sichuan.


    Yunkong''s teacher seems to have been busy for a while, and even subtle beads of sweat can be seen on his forehead.


    Yunkong nodded. Anyway, he''s fine. Let''s go and have a look.


    Yunkong''s teacher doesn''t look ugly, but medical Ninja is really good. The reason why it is used to describe it is that the level is very high, but it does not reach the level of being as powerful as compendium or Dou.


    Yunkong followed Zhiren in Central Sichuan to turn left and right and came to an operating room. A young man, only seventeen or eighteen, was half lying in bed. The reason why he was half lying in bed was that the young man''s chest was pierced by a long knife.


    This young man is also a wonderful flower to be able to survive such a heavy injury. When yunkong saw the young man''s wound at the door, his first reaction was like this. When yunkong approached, he found that this was not the case at all. The young man''s wound looked scary, but the long knife just avoided all the wounds on his chest and abdomen and penetrated his body from the gap between his ribs.

 Chapter 83

    This young man is also a wonderful flower to be able to survive such a heavy injury. When yunkong saw the young man''s wound at the door, his first reaction was like this. When yunkong approached, he found that this was not the case at all. The young man''s wound looked scary, but the long knife just avoided all the wounds on his chest and abdomen and penetrated his body from the gap between his ribs.


    The young man''s wound seemed to have been treated only briefly and the blood had stopped. The young man''s arm is still inserted with a blood transfusion needle. It seems that as long as he takes out the long knife, he will be fine.


    "Yunkong, I''ll stop the bleeding. Go and take out the long knife on this man''s chest carefully." the straight man in Central Sichuan ordered. He had walked in front of the young man and put his hands on the young man''s wound. "Relax, the wound is not as serious as it looks. As long as you take out the long knife, he will be fine."


    Chuanzhong Zhiren comforted this young man with a smile. Let alone Chuanzhong Zhiren''s medical skills, it''s an absolutely competent sound according to his style.


    Yunkong nodded, just pulling out a knife! "Don''t worry, it will be done in a blink of an eye." yunkong said, and his hand had been pressed on the handle of the long knife.


    Before drawing the knife, the young man was like being punched hard and trembling all over.


    "You''re shaking like this. I can''t draw the knife at all. Relax. I move so fast that you can''t feel it." yunkong said.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m in pain." sweat beads the size of peas appeared on the young man''s pale face.


    "Does it hurt?" asked Chuanzhong Zhiren.


    The young man nodded quickly.


    A bitter root appeared in the cloud''s empty hand, Shua separated all the clothes in front of the boy. Just at a glance, yunkong identified the juvenile''s problem.


    The young man''s luck is really good. As long as this knife deviates a little, it will cut the young man''s spinal nerve. Even if teenagers can leave their names, they will have to be accompanied by wheelchairs in the future.


    But now it also leaves difficulties for treatment. As long as you pay little attention when pulling out the knife, the boy will die in yunkong''s hands if he doesn''t die in the hands of the robbers.


    "Yunkong, you stop the bleeding and I''ll draw the knife." Chuanzhong Zhiren said decisively. Just now yunkong met the handle of the young man''s knife. It''s too late to find others.


    Yunkong could not refuse. He nodded decisively and alternate positions with Zhiren in Sichuan.


    Maybe yunkong can''t imagine that he just saved a fish yesterday and began to save people today. As for the previous treatment of Kakashi, it was just to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis for both of them.


    "I''ve started." straight man in Sichuan said solemnly, and his palm gently grasped the handle of the knife in front of the young man''s chest.


    Yunkong''s hands were covered with green chakra and began to treat the youth''s wounds.


    "If it hurts, open your mouth!" said Naoto kawanaka. But his men kept on, and the long knife was slowly pulled out by the Zhiren in Sichuan.


    Yunkong''s blue chakra covered the wound of Zhiren in Central Sichuan. Although the long sword slowly crossed the youth''s chest, a little blood was occasionally left. But under yunkong''s treatment, the wound will be blocked immediately.


    In this way, the long knife was slowly pulled out by the Zhiren in Chuanzhong. When he knew that there was about one tenth left, suddenly, where did the Zhiren''s hand stop.


    "What''s the matter?" yunkong whispered when he found the abnormality of Zhiren in Central Sichuan for the first time.


    "If it deviates from the expected direction, it may cut the main artery near the cervical spine when it is pulled out," said Zhiren in Sichuan.


    After listening, yunkong also fell into silence. The artery is too scary. If you don''t stop the blood accidentally, there will be only one result left.


    It is said that Kato Duan, the lover of Master Kong Shou, one of the three forbearances, died because his internal organs were blown away, resulting in arterial fragmentation. Even the master princess, one of the three ninjas, will rush to a difficult scene in the face of arterial fragmentation, not to mention the cloud empty, which has just started medical ninja.


    In addition to pulling out in this way, there is another way. Yunkong''s head turns very fast. Since we can''t avoid hurting the artery, maybe we can only abandon the death and protect the car. Paralysis is better than death.


    "There''s another way," yunkong whispered.


    "What?" the young man couldn''t wait to ask before the straight man in Sichuan asked.


    "Save your life first." yunkong said briefly. After yunkong finished, both yunkong''s medical teacher, Zhiren Chuanzhong, and the young man understood.


    Yunkong looked at the young man quietly and waited for his answer. Yunkong has never been a person who has no face to see Jiangdong''s parents. He is not afraid of people without firewood. Join yunkong. In case of such a thing, you must choose to protect your life first. Of course, it''s best to recover. After all, who knows if there will be any miracles in the future. But life is gone, but there is nothing.


    However, it was a pity that the young man was not such a person. The young man just thought, "if I am paralyzed in bed all my life, I would rather die." the young man was pale, but his eyes were full of determination.


    Yunkong glanced at Zhiren in Sichuan. "Well, we respect your decision. But don''t worry. Things may not be as serious as you think."


    Yunkong comforted. What I have to say is that although yunkong is not such a person, this rather inflexible character is undoubtedly respected.


    Yun Kong said that before the youth and the straight man teacher in Central Sichuan paid attention, he clamped the long knife between his two fingers, gently pulled out the last tenth of the long knife.


    Yunkong quickly brightened his hand and completely covered the young man''s wound.


    After yunkong finished all this, straight people and young people in Central Sichuan reacted. However, in front of the young man''s chest, the blood quickly overflowed, and it was no longer a small wisp like before, but began to gush out.


    You don''t have to think about it. You''ve just cut the artery of the youth.


    "Teacher, you control his blood flow, and I''ll try to repair his blood vessels." yunkong said, and his other hand was quickly placed on the boy''s chest.


    Under the full effort of yunkong, the blood from the wound on the young man''s chest gradually decreased. "Look, teacher, hurry up." yunkong shouted. In such a short meeting, yunkong felt that his chakra was about to dry up. The fierce struggle in the morning, the use of thousands of birds, spiral pills and shadow separation, yunkong did not fully recover in this noon.


    At this time, the young man had already fainted.


    Chuanzhong Zhiren took a deep breath. He didn''t know whether he was sighing yunkong''s impulse or yunkong''s determination.


    However, straight people in Central Sichuan immediately came to the youth, and a green light appeared behind the youth. Straight people in Central Sichuan still began to treat them according to yunkong''s method.

 Chapter 84

    Chuanzhong Zhiren took a deep breath. He didn''t know whether he was sighing yunkong''s impulse or yunkong''s determination.


    However, straight people in Central Sichuan immediately came to the youth, and a green light appeared behind the youth. Straight people in Central Sichuan still began to treat them according to yunkong''s method.


    With the intervention of straight people in Central Sichuan, it is obvious that the blood flow rate of the young man''s chest wound has decreased.


    "Hurry up, I can''t maintain this situation for long," said Zhiren in Central Sichuan. It is undoubtedly very difficult to maintain the life phenomenon of young people on the premise of reducing the blood flow rate of young people.


    Yunkong nodded, more detailed, more detailed. Yunkong silently said that if he observed carefully, the green light in yunkong''s hand was like silk thread wound around the young man''s chest and began to sew the young man''s wound.


    For a time, the green light passed through the young man''s wound like thousands of silk threads. The young man''s wound began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, especially the arteries and blood vessels cut by yunkong in the young man''s body began to close little by little under yunkong''s repair.


    "Hurry up." yunkong was sweating, and even his body began to tremble slightly. It''s too difficult for yunkong to treat this wound with medical ninja.


    Straight people in Central Sichuan once urged.


    At this time, the artery cut by yunkong still has a wound of only a few microns, but the best few microns are more difficult to deal with than all the previous wounds combined.


    With the decrease of the wound, even if there are straight people in Sichuan to control the blood flow rate of the fainted youth, the pressure at the wound is gradually increasing, leaving only in the cloud space. This section of the wound can barely maintain the original state of the wound.


    "Yunkong, I can maintain this situation for up to five minutes." half an hour passed in a blink of an eye. However, under the treatment of yunkong, the wound still maintained the size of several microns.


    This is what Chuanzhong Zhiren said. There was almost no difference between Chuanzhong Zhiren''s face and that of the young man. His medical clothes were soaked with sweat.


    The clouds are also full of sweat. "Hateful." Yun Kong scolded in his heart. Under the impact of blood, the wound repaired by yourself will be torn almost in an instant, and it has no therapeutic effect at all. Unless you can mend the wound in an instant, and then reinforce the wound.


    In general, at least block the levee first, and then strengthen it slowly, so as to manage the river that has been decided.


    But now yunkong''s medical level can''t stop all the wounds of the young man in an instant.


    Just give up? Yunkong thought in his heart, looking at the deep tired look on the young man''s face, yunkong subconsciously said: it should be a good choice to end like this.


    The medical beam of cloud space injury is also slowly decreasing. "I tried my best." yunkong looked at some uncontrollable wounds as he stopped treatment, and his heart couldn''t stop dejected.


    "Yunkong!" the depressed yunkong was suddenly awakened by a loud drink. "I have forgotten a doctor''s professional ethics. I will never give up my patient until the end. Do you want to give up the patient who entrusted his life to you?"


    The straight man in Sichuan shouted. The gloom in yunkong''s eyes is that everyone can see it. Naturally, it all falls into the eyes of straight people in Central Sichuan.


    "A doctor''s ethics." Yun Kong was stunned and looked at his medical teacher''s pale face. It seems that the straight people in Chuanzhong are almost at their limit. "But how should I treat myself?" yunkong hurriedly increased the strength of the treatment. But it looks like dying.


    "If the master of the three forbearances is in this place, he should be able to save the young man''s life." yunkong thought in his heart. Suddenly, yunkong seemed to be hit hard by something. "Master Kong, cell activation." yunkong unconsciously came up with these words when he thought of Master Kong, one of the three forbearances.


    By the way, since external force can''t help him heal his wound, why can''t it be solved by himself. It''s like the master''s art of creation and regeneration.


    Thinking of this, yunkong suddenly felt like a door had been opened in his mind.


    "Teacher, you''re holding on. I''ll try again for the last time." yunkong said. After receiving the answer from Zhiren in Chuanzhong, yunkong started one handed printing in Chuanzhong''s stunned eyes.


    Yunkong''s first one handed printing, although he had tried one handed printing before, at that time, he always held the mentality of whether it was a success or not. This time, yunkong can only succeed, not fail, although the consequence of failure is that the young man lying in bed loses his life.


    Shen Chen Zi you Chou Si Shu Wei Shen


    Several were printed in yunkong''s hands and quickly made. Lightning began to appear on the right hand of the visible cloud. Now the only way that yunkong can stimulate cell activity is lightning stimulation.


    The situation is obviously not as simple as yunkong imagined. After the seal of the thousand birds is completed by yunkong, the pain in yunkong''s right hand is accompanied by the current.


    Just for a moment, yunkong''s ruddy face turned pale, the fine beads of sweat on his face gradually grew larger, and then fell vertically from yunkong''s cheek. Under the pain on the upper right, yunkong even felt that his consciousness was becoming blurred.


    But fortunately, yunkong doesn''t intend to complete the one handed seal of qianniao this time. He just wants to turn chakra into Lei attribute to activate the cells in the young man''s chest wound.


    The hoarse, hoarse thunder and lightning sound is remembered from yunkong''s right hand, together with the pain that causes yunkong to tremble all over.


    However, what yunkong has to do is never to endure pain. While maintaining the chakra of thunder attribute, yunkong is also reducing the destructiveness of chakra of thunder attribute.


    Compared with the pain brought by ray attribute chakra, weakening chakra''s destructiveness makes yunkong tired.


    With the efforts of yunkong, chakra, the roaring thunder attribute of his right hand, finally began to stabilize slowly. Gradually, he only saw the flicker of lightning, but could no longer hear the roar of lightning.


    "Success or failure is in one fell swoop." cloud hollow middle way, at the same time, gave a look sign to straight people in Sichuan.


    The green light in the hands of straight people in Central Sichuan flourished again, and yunkong felt that the flow rate of blood in the youth''s chest weakened again.


    "OK." the cloud hollow middle way, the Lei attribute chakra of the right hand mixed with medical Ninja was applied to the young man''s chest.


    "Hmm!" the young man in the coma groaned, but he didn''t wake up, but the excessive pain led to an unconscious cry.

 Chapter 85

    "Success or failure is in one fell swoop." cloud hollow middle way, at the same time, gave a look sign to straight people in Sichuan.


    The green light in the hands of straight people in Central Sichuan flourished again, and yunkong felt that the flow rate of blood in the youth''s chest weakened again.


    "OK." the cloud hollow middle way, the Lei attribute chakra of the right hand mixed with medical Ninja was applied to the young man''s chest.


    "Hmm!" the young man in the coma groaned, but he didn''t wake up, but the excessive pain led to an unconscious cry. If yunkong has a writing wheel eye, you will see that the cells on the juvenile artery and blood vessels are rapidly separated from DNA under the stimulation of lightning, and the cells enter the division stage from the division interval.


    The rapidly dividing cells, but in the blink of an eye, blocked the last wound at the youth artery. The blood has no outlet to crack, and can only circulate again along the blood vessels in the human body.


    However, although yunkong hasn''t awakened yet, he can clearly find the change of the young people lying in bed, that is, the blood on the young people''s chest is no longer gushing out.


    Well, yunkong squatted on the floor and gasped heavily. Now yunkong feels that his right hand is like the collapse after excessive force, and he doesn''t even have the strength to lift it.


    In Chuanzhong, who controls the blood flow behind him, Zhiren looked at yunkong and saw yunkong nodding with ease. Straight people in Central Sichuan quickly turned to the young man and carefully observed the young man''s wound.


    Chuanzhong Zhiren nodded with a smile and put his hands on the young man''s chest again. Since the arterial wound has been blocked, it is not worth mentioning to treat the penetrating wound in front of the young man.


    Chuanzhong Zhiren turned his eyes to yunkong again. I didn''t expect that the child of his colleague''s family should be so talented. The wound that has just healed may not be able to heal itself. I didn''t expect to be cured by this ninja who studied medical ninja for less than a year.


    "Did the boy really finish the test of saving carp yesterday?" looking at the exhausted yunkong, straight people in Central Sichuan even began to doubt whether yunkong was hiding his strength.


    The penetrating wound on the chest of the young man was quickly cleaned up by Chuanzhong Zhiren under the treatment of Chuanzhong Zhiren.


    "Unexpectedly, you have done such a difficult thing." Chuanzhong Zhiren confirmed that the youth had no hindsight and sat down on the ground without image. Sitting side by side with yunkong.


    Looking at his teacher''s sweating appearance, yunkong rarely flashed some guilt. If Meng Lang''s knife handle on the youth''s chest had not touched the youth''s wound, the teacher would not have to take his half pulled medical Ninja to face the difficulty.


    Yunkong thought of it in his heart. It seems that he should be cautious no matter what he does in the future. Otherwise, it will either ruin the lives of others or its own.


    "Teacher, in fact, I should be more cautious. If not, the young man would not have died because of me." yunkong said. Yunkong''s heart is really guilty. Although yunkong seems heartless, yunkong has never been a cold-blooded person. If the young man dies because of yunkong, yunkong will definitely feel guilty all his life.


    "In fact, you are already very good. Even I didn''t expect that the young man''s wound would be so dangerous without talking about you." Chuanzhong Zhiren comforted yunkong. "In fact, in the final analysis, it''s still because of me. If I checked the teenager''s wound carefully, it wouldn''t happen."


    "But the method you just used is really powerful. Such a serious wound was cured in an instant." Zhiren in Chuanzhong sighed. Chuanzhong Zhiren really wants to know what kind of method this is, but after all, yunkong is his own student. He can''t afford to steal yunkong''s ninja.


    What a shrewd figure yunkong is. Naturally, he hears the expectation of his teacher. Just as Wulin experts are looking forward to obtaining a peerless martial arts secret script, as a medical ninja, straight people in Sichuan naturally look forward to learning an effective healing ninja.


    "In fact, it''s not a novel method. It''s the cell activation I mentioned before. In the past, it was just a theory, but I didn''t have a way to do it. This time, lightning was used for electric shock. In short, he was lucky to survive." yunkong didn''t hide his secrets and explained to his teacher, Naoto kawaka.


    As yunkong''s medical Ninja teacher, straight people in Central Sichuan naturally know the concept of cell activation often mentioned by yunkong. It''s just that I heard that the master of the three forbearances is studying this problem. Although he has tried to activate cells in various ways. However, it is a pity that carelessness will lead to cell death, which has no practical effect at all. Unexpectedly, yunkong can apply him to practice.


    However, straight people in Central Sichuan naturally know that there is nothing wrong with yunkong''s saying that it depends entirely on luck. Cell activation is very simple, and stimulation makes cell activation very simple. The difficulty is to control the degree of cell activation.


    The degree of cell activation is too small and may not have any effect at all. However, if the degree of cell activation is too high, it may cause abnormalities of organs or tissues.


    Therefore, it is only theoretically feasible to use cell activation for medical ninja.


    Now that the straight people in Sichuan know the reason, they know that yunkong is not deliberately hiding it from himself. Naturally, he could not read it wrong with his eyes, and the burn on the young man''s chest could not be wrong, that is, the cloud sky lightning stimulation was too strong and burned some cells.


    Just then, the young man lying in bed snorted and slowly opened his eyes. "Am I dead?" the young man''s voice was a little astringent, as if he had suddenly screamed because of the pain and hurt his throat.


    Without waiting for the young man to feel sorry for himself and look back on the beauty of his previous life, yunkong said, "it doesn''t look like it. You''re still with us."


    Yunkong said, and the young man turned his eyes to yunkong.


    "You saved me?" the young man said dryly. Seeing Xiang yunkong''s eyes is also grateful, but there are some unclear things.


    Yunkong coughed twice, which was not a rescue. If yunkong Meng Lang hadn''t pressed the handle of the knife, the young man might not be facing such a dangerous situation. Therefore, it is difficult for yunkong to brazenly admit it and accept the grateful eyes of the young man.


    However, the young man didn''t think so at all. The young man struggled to get up and planned to thank yunkong. But the cloud pressed it on the bed.

 Chapter 86

    Yunkong coughed twice, which was not a rescue. If yunkong Meng Lang hadn''t pressed the handle of the knife, the young man might not be facing such a dangerous situation. Therefore, it is difficult for yunkong to brazenly admit it and accept the grateful eyes of the young man.


    However, the young man didn''t think so at all. The young man struggled to get up and planned to thank yunkong. But the cloud pressed it on the bed.


    Looking at the young man''s gratitude, yunkong is really embarrassed to take the credit to himself. He can only push out the Zhiren in Sichuan standing beside him. "In fact, it''s mainly the credit of my teacher. If I hadn''t always stabilized your life function, you wouldn''t be able to hold on until I wrapped up your wound."


    Hearing what yunkong said, the young man hurriedly planned to get up again and thank the straight man in Central Sichuan.


    "You''re welcome." Chuanzhong Naoto clapped his hands. "This is what we should do." Chuanzhong Naoto said modestly. "However, although your wound has been OK, it still hurt your vitality in the process of treatment just now. It is estimated that you have to lie in the hospital for more than a week." Zhiren in Central Sichuan warned the youth that what should be done during hospitalization, let yunkong push the youth to the inpatient room.


    Yunkong nodded. He was so exhausted that he didn''t have to do anything today. Yunkong thought of working with the Zhiren in Central Sichuan to lift the Zhiren in Central Sichuan onto the ambulance bed and push the teenager out of the medical room.


    Chuanzhong Naoto moved over his stiff shoulders and returned to the office. Yunkong uses cell activation to cure this young man today. He must write a case and submit it to the master of three forbearances. Since yunkong worshipped him as a teacher to learn medical ninja, Master Kong sent someone to come to the door and asked him to record everything about yunkong''s learning medical ninja, and then hand it over to Master Kong.


    It is natural to record successful cases of such an important subject as cell activation, although 99.9% of the reasons for success depend on luck.


    Yunkong naturally doesn''t know what straight people in Sichuan are doing behind their backs. Yunkong talks with the youth all the way and at least finds out the youth''s name - Jiu''An.


    However, the name Jiu''An has nothing in common with this young man in his twenties! In the chat along the way, yunkong also knew that the teenager was the culprit who triggered the armed struggle. But the real cause of the fight was the daughter of the boss in the caravan.


    However, yunkong decisively distracted from the topic. This loser man has a crush on the Phoenix female, and then the bandit Ding comes back to rob the civilian female. Yunkong is not interested.


    "However, you have suffered so much. Why didn''t your secret love rich merchant Miss come to see you?" yunkong asked. It is undeniable that yunkong is not good at chatting. Even if he is curious about this kind of thing, there is no question.


    Fortunately, Jiu''An didn''t care, but simply laughed twice and tacitly changed the topic.


    The hospital is not big, especially between the inpatient room and the medical room, which is generally not far away. After settling down for a long time, yunkong plans to leave first. This messy day has exhausted yunkong''s energy. Yunkong just wants to go back and have a good sleep.


    "Wait a minute, brother yunkong." when yunkong was about to leave the room, Jiu''An called yunkong.


    Brother yunkong, I''m only seven years old. You call me brother when you''re in your twenties. Yunkong always feels strange.


    Without time to tangle with these, Jiu''An reached out and took out a scroll from his waist. "You saved my name. I have nothing to repay you. I happened to get a ninja by accident. Unfortunately, I''m not a ninja, so I transferred it to you. Look, young brother, you should be the ninja of Muye village!"


    Jiu''An said and handed the scroll to yunkong.


    Yunkong paused a little, "OK, thank you." yunkong said, and didn''t care much. After all, as a young wandering warrior, he may also give yunkong some powerful ninja.


    Yunkong didn''t refuse. He politely put his hands on the scroll.


    "Thank you," said yunkong.


    Jiu''An nodded, "brother yunkong, if you can''t learn this ninja, I hope you can find a suitable person to inherit this ninja. Don''t let its inheritance break in my hands."


    Jiuan warned again that she was very tired and would lie in bed.


    Yunkong secretly nodded, "is this really a very advanced ninja? Otherwise, how could Jiuan''s face be like this." yunkong thought of it and solemnly thanked Jiuan, "don''t worry, I won''t let this Ninja pass away."


    Jiu''An nodded faintly. After yunkong closed the door of the room, two lines of clear tears came out of her eyes. "Father, I can''t carry and inherit this ninja. The mission of the family is too heavy. I''ve seen through it after death. Father, I''ll give up like this. Won''t you blame me!"


    Jiu''An said in an inaudible voice, but the cloud that had gone out of the room could not be heard.


    Yunkong casually put the scroll into the tolerance bag. Now he''s tired to death. He doesn''t have much energy to check what kind of Ninja it is. Let''s put it aside first. Yunkong goes to say hello to Chuanzhong Zhiren and sees what the Chuanzhong Zhiren is still busy with. Yunkong doesn''t bother anymore. Besides, he doesn''t have the energy to learn medical Ninja today.


    Yunkong answers home with a tired face, says hello to Yunfu who is guarding the store, and directly returns to his room to lie down and sleep.


    Waiting for yunkong to wake up again, the sky was gray and just bright. Yunkong stretched lazily and wiped away the tears on his face because of yawning.


    From a little over three o''clock yesterday afternoon to now, yunkong feels that his spirit has completely recovered. But there was a despairing coo in his stomach.


    But yunkong didn''t get up. Now breakfast hasn''t been ready. Even if he got up, he was just caught by his parents to help them make breakfast. With yunkong''s character, he might as well go back to sleep.


    But obviously yunkong thinks too much. After sleeping for so long yesterday, yunkong obviously can''t sleep anymore.


    Yunkong turned over and sat up. Since he couldn''t sleep, yunkong stretched out his hand and took out the scroll Jiu''An gave himself. There is only one simple seal above. Yesterday, Jiu''An has told yunkong how to open it.


    Like the Ninjutsu carried by every ninja, it is usually set with a seal type. If it is accidentally left in the hands of others, it will directly destroy the scroll under strong opening. Like some important intelligence scrolls, they are processed in this way.

 Chapter 87

    Yunkong turned over and sat up. Since he couldn''t sleep, yunkong stretched out his hand and took out the scroll Jiu''An gave himself. There is only one simple seal above. Yesterday, Jiu''An has told yunkong how to open it.


    Like the Ninjutsu carried by every ninja, it is usually set with a seal type. If it is accidentally left in the hands of others, it will directly destroy the scroll under strong opening. Like some important intelligence scrolls, they are processed in this way.


    Yunkong gently erased the seal on the scroll and spread the scroll in front of him. The name of Ninja at the beginning of the scroll surprised yunkong, although yunkong didn''t wear glasses at all.


    "The secret art is like the art of turning." several big black characters are across the beginning of the whole scroll. Like the art of turning, yunkong silently said, "isn''t that Ninja that only exists in the reincarnation eye?"


    Just the first few words aroused yunkong''s interest. You know, the art of elephant turning is really too rebellious. It''s an enhanced version of the art of separation. And it''s not an ordinary upgrade, it''s a super upgrade.


    After the image turning technique is launched, other people can get the same appearance as the specific character, and can use all the techniques of the specific character (including blood following limit). Although only 30% of all the abilities of the noumenon, the action is controlled by the noumenon and will never lose self-consciousness. After chakra is used up, the controlled body dies and recovers its original appearance after death.


    These are naturally a cruel ninja for the receptor, but for the noumenon, they are indeed an incomparably used ninja.


    In the original work, when Kakashi Naruto and others went to rescue me, Yu Zhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost mackerel thousands of miles away used this technique and appeared in front of Kakashi and others in a moment.


    As a disguised puppet technique, the image transformation technique is different from the ordinary puppet technique. Although it is very similar to the scorpion''s "human puppet" on the surface, the puppet technique is controlled by chakra line, and the image transformation technique is controlled by the will of the performer. This is a terrible point. As long as the will exists, you can fight, and I don''t need to go to the battlefield in person. This can calmly observe the war situation and be free from external interference! In particular, some operations such as reconnaissance and destruction behind the enemy will fall into endless siege if they are not careful. With the art of image transformation, all these situations can be avoided. Personally, it''s just a life-saving ninja, but for a village, it doesn''t know how much unnecessary combat power loss it can maintain.


    Accumulated once and twice, the village will soon have overwhelming combat power.


    Unfortunately, yunkong doesn''t intend to contribute this Ninja to the village. If this Ninja is obtained by people in the dark, especially at the root, yunkong can definitely imagine what his life will become in the future.


    Yunkong is almost ten lines at a glance, greedily absorbing the information on the scroll. Relying on his good memory, he recorded all the information on the whole scroll in his mind in half an hour.


    Yunkong closed his eyes and experienced it carefully. The art of elephant turning is not difficult, but it is very cruel. Ninjutsu, which takes living people as a prerequisite for exercising Ninjutsu, is basically cruel. Moreover, this Ninja is similar to the reincarnation of filthy soil. It is also to occupy another person''s body with one person''s soul or will, and then manipulate this body to act.


    However, the elephant turn is the will of the caster to forcibly occupy the body of the caster. The foul soil reincarnation is to forcibly occupy the body of the caster with the will of the dead ninja, but on this basis, the Indian script is now put into the caster''s body to control the will of the dead.


    The sacrifice of the living is a prerequisite for the art of image transformation. Yunkong looked at the description in the scroll and fell into meditation for a time. But yunkong''s meditation is not whether to use this ninja or not.


    In this troubled world of fire and shadow, human life is like grass mustard, which has never been just talk. Yunkong never had the idea of sweeping the floor, fearing to hurt mole and ant life, cherishing moths, covering gauze lamps and so on.


    Since yunkong was thrown into the world of fire shadow by fate, yunkong has been ready to face the world of the law of the jungle.


    Yunkong ponders whether the big snake pill has improved the art of reincarnation of filthy soil. You should know that one of the two Ninjutsu that yunkong wants to learn most after he comes to the fire shadow world is the reincarnation of filthy earth.


    This Ninja that can affect the whole world by hiding in the cave is very suitable for yunkong, who likes to hide in the corner and do bad things. It''s just that as the super-s-level forbidden art of Muye village, it''s impossible to get it with yunkong''s ability.


    Hey! Yunkong breathed a long sigh. No matter what, the ship will be straight at the end of the bridge. Yunkong left all these troubles behind. Yunkong raised his head and looked at the bright sky. Unconsciously, he yawned, stood up, picked up the scroll in his hand and went downstairs.


    This Ninja is not only useful to yunkong, but also to his father, a retired ninja of the Muye clan. Some things in yunkong''s plan must have a person who has nothing to do with yunkong.


    Fight tiger brothers, father and son soldiers. Even if yunkong doesn''t want to, he has to admit that some things still need to trouble his father.


    And this Ninja can undoubtedly ensure the safety of his father and his privacy to the greatest extent.


    Yunkong stretched deeply and walked out of the room.


    Half an hour later, yunkong went out of the house in high spirits. Yunkong''s Ninjutsu surprised Yunfu. Even his insight had never seen any incredible Ninjutsu. Yunfu even said that the value of this Ninjutsu was absolutely no less than the dirty earth reincarnation developed by the second generation of Mu Huoying.


    However, yunkong just smiled. Maybe the value of the elephant turning technique is no less than that of the dirty earth turning technique developed by the second generation eye fire shadow. However, compared with the dirty earth turning technique improved by the big snake pill and used in the future, the current elephant turning technique still has many loopholes.


    It''s only 7:30 now. Yunkong''s gathering is really 8:30. There''s still an hour left. Yunkong plans to go to the hospital to see the young man named Jiu''An.


    Yunkong doesn''t know where Jiu''An got this ninja, and yunkong is not interested to know. However, Jiuan gave yunkong such a valuable ninja. Yunkong absolutely wants to thank Jiuan.


    Yunkong leisurely walks towards Muye hospital. After all, such a leisurely relaxation time is very precious even for yunkong. Only at this time can yunkong empty his mind, and then wander quietly and think nonsense quietly.

 Chapter 88

    Yunkong leisurely walks towards Muye hospital. After all, such a leisurely relaxation time is very precious even for yunkong. Only at this time can yunkong empty his mind, and then wander quietly and think nonsense quietly.


    However, it is obviously impossible for the reality to make the cloud space so leisurely.


    I don''t know where I turned out. I just saw the cloud outside the wandering objects. He dodged decisively and hid at the end of the alley where yunkong was about to appear.


    Yunkong''s vigilance is not bad, but this vigilance is based on the other party''s hostility and sometimes killing intention. And Dai Tu obviously has no such meaning, not even a brief stare at the cloud sky.


    Yunkong naturally didn''t feel it. Yunkong walked absently. He was thinking about how to get the Ninja from the hands of big snake pill.


    Suddenly, yunkong felt something wrong with the atmosphere. It seemed that something bad was going to happen in his intuition. Yunkong suddenly recovered and saw a man sweeping towards yunkong.


    Yunkong trembled, but it was the physical reaction aroused by the leg wind swept by the soil. Before yunkong could use the double, the sweeping foot of the soil was close to yunkong''s eyes.


    At what time does yunkong exchange her feet, but her body retreats rapidly between the changes of her feet. At the same time, his upper body tilted back. Between the lightning and flint, yunkong avoided a kick with soil.


    Yunkong pointed to the ground, and his body retreated sharply. At the same time, he raised his hands slightly, and several swords in his hands stretched out to the people who attacked him. At this time, yunkong looked up and looked at the people who attacked him. It turned out to be carrying soil.


    The cloud holds the bitterness with empty hands and dances in front of him tightly. The bitterness shot by the cloud is knocked away by the earth.


    "Daitu, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you." yunkong knew that daitu had nothing to do after seeing daitu. What a prank.


    Obviously, yunkong was disturbed by the earth during his absence, and he was in a bad mood. But it''s not cool, and yunkong has warned the earth countless times.


    Unfortunately, with regard to the relationship between yunkong and daitu, however, yunkong emphasizes and does not allow it. Daitu still goes its own way and has no intention to listen to yunkong''s warning at all.


    "Well, don''t worry about yunkong." Dai Tu ran to yunkong''s face, put his arm on yunkong''s shoulder, and Dai Tu said with a smile.


    In the past, this should be the action of cloud space. Unfortunately, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Under the subtle influence of cloud space, the current soil can be said to be a replica of cloud space to a certain extent.


    "Where are you going?" yunkong asked. Yunkong plans to go to the hospital, but he doesn''t know if Watergate has any task to bring soil. So yunkong asked first.


    "Me?" Dai TU was stunned for a moment and suddenly reflected it. When Dai Tu just put his arm on yunkong, he obviously inherited yunkong''s good quality and immediately wandered outside the object.


    "Today, the teacher asked us to go to Muye hospital for a round. It seems that we want to protect a rich merchant''s daughter. However, we only protect the rich merchant''s daughter in the village these two days, that is, to be a guide and bodyguard for the rich merchant''s daughter." Dai Tu Da La replied.


    It is reasonable to say that the task needs to be kept secret, but like this d-level task, and the object is cloud space, there is no sense of confidentiality at all.


    I wipe, is this the gap? After hearing the words with soil, yunkong sighed. Doesn''t it mean that the tasks performed after becoming a ninja are generally tasks such as pulling grass, walking dogs, looking for a naughty kitten, etc? Why is it such a high-level task as bodyguard that Dai Tu and others directly start. This kind of task should generally be level C.


    But since it is rated as level D, I''m afraid it''s the best of level D tasks, yunkong sighed. Is this because of the teacher?


    Yunkong can''t figure it out, but he doesn''t know that their task is basically a tour guide. As for bodyguards, what dangers can Muye village encounter. Even if they are in danger, there are few opportunities for them who have just graduated.


    Yunkong talks and smiles with Dai Tu and comes to Muye hospital.


    After arriving at the gate of the hospital, Dai Tu suddenly stopped and asked yunkong, "yunkong, what are you doing here?"


    The cloud is absolutely empty. After walking all the way, you remember to ask me this question. How big is your nerve! Yunkong has no words in his heart


    "I came to see a friend. He was injured and hospitalized. I came to see him today," yunkong said.


    "Let''s go and follow." yunkong said. According to the information expressed by Dai Tu, after yunkong''s analysis, the first task object of the three people with Dai Tu is estimated to be a person who secretly loves Jiu''An - the eldest lady of the caravan.


    "Where are you going? I have a task to do!" said Dai Tu. Although Dai Tu said so, he followed Yun Kong honestly.


    Yunkong smiled. "The friend I met yesterday should have something to do with your task object. Since he asked you to go to the hospital for a round, I guess he came to see my friend. So you just follow me to see the task object."


    Ignoring Dai Tu''s expression that he didn''t understand the situation, "just follow me. How much can you sell less than 100 kilograms of meat? Anyway, I won''t sell you."


    In the more and more confused look of the earth, yunkong resolutely relied on the topic.


    The place where Jiu''An was hospitalized was very close. It took yunkong less than two minutes to come to Jiu''An''s room with his local dialect.


    It''s just that now in that humble small ward, not outside. At the door of the small ward stood four big men. There is also an unhappy Kakashi, who is not very familiar with yehara Lin.


    Kakashi''s unhappiness was not because of anything else, but because he was late with the soil. It was clearly said that they would gather in front of the Huoying building at five o''clock in the morning, but now it''s close to eight o''clock.


    "Take the earth!" Kakashi came forward and grabbed the collar. "What are you doing?" Kakashi shouted angrily.


    As expected, Dai TU was still the original Dai Tu, his eyes twinkled and said, "well, I met a black cat on the road. He seems to be lost. I sent him home."


    "The black cat you said won''t be dizzy yunkong''s home," Kakashi said with a look of lively and affectionate yunkong.


    "I don''t have a cat at home. Naturally, it''s not mine." yunkong replied. Why did the fire at the city gate lead me to this pond fish. Yunkong decided to strangle the possibility that the fire of the city gate burned to himself.

 Chapter 89

    "The black cat you said won''t belong to yunkong''s family," Kakashi said with a glance and a lively and affectionate yunkong.


    "I don''t have a cat at home. Naturally, it''s not mine." yunkong replied. Why did the fire at the city gate lead me to this pond fish. Yunkong decided to strangle the possibility that the fire of the city gate burned to himself.


    Yunkong''s meaning is very clear. If you two want to kill someone, please continue. Don''t drag me. I''m not interested.


    However, this is obviously yunkong''s wishful thinking. There is no pond fish independent of the incident.


    "I didn''t say that the black cat was raised by yunkong. I mean that the black cat is yunkong." Kakashi turned to look at yunkong. Silently telling: yunkong, you are not a good thing. You taught all the bad qualities of earth, including me.


    Yunkong is speechless. Obviously, this guy with earth is not a good thing. How can he say that he was taught badly by me, or that you Kakashi has never been a good bird, which means that he was taught by me!


    Of course, yunkong didn''t say all this. Everything was in the wordless communication between yunkong and Kakashi.


    Kakashi let go of Dai Tu''s collar and saw that Dai Tu''s face was full of words about refusing to fight. Yunkong also felt Kakashi''s anger.


    In the past, the boy with soil was always late, but he always accepted criticism with an open mind. Now it seems that the boy thought it was his personality to be late and should be respected by Kakashi and others.


    Anyway, yunkong won''t admit that he''s the one who''s shameless now.


    "By the way, yunkong, what are you doing here? Is your task the same as ours?" Kakashi let go of the earth and asked Xiang yunkong. Does this rich merchant''s daughter have such a big background and need two teams to protect her? Kakashi glanced at the gate.


    "I''m friends with the wounded inside, but it seems that I''m not coming at the right time." yunkong said mockingly. Didn''t you say that the eight characters haven''t been skimmed yet? Why doesn''t it look like this now? Lonely men and women live in the same room~


    "It seems that this guy doesn''t have time to see me now. In that case, I''ll go first. You can tell him I came later." yunkong said and took Dai Tu and Kakashi into his arms. The three gathered together. Yunkong whispered to Dai Tu and Kakashi: "it''s all right this evening. Go to my house and I''ll give you two a Super Ninja."


    Before Kakashi and Dai Tu were curious, yunkong patted them on the shoulder and turned away.


    What powerful ninja, mysterious like this. Dai Tu and Kakashi looked at the figure of yunkong leaving, and their hearts couldn''t stop looking forward to it.


    The sun is bright and the scenery is just right. Yunkong is lamenting that she should find a little Lori to talk about life and ideals with her in such a good weather, rather than rushing to the sixth practice ground, the gathering place of the task.


    Hey, I''m a good otaku of China. It''s really TMD''s displeasure to come to this crazy war world!


    Eh, there is a little girl in front, with purple hair and a figure of such a young age, um ~ it''s still very good. Wait a minute, she turned her head. How did she find out.


    Yunkong saw a little girl in front of him, and all kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind.


    "I wipe." finally, when the little girl turned her head, yunkong almost fell from the tree.


    "TMD," yunkong just wanted to curse his mother, "thief, God, are you playing with me." yunkong sighed that the person in front of him was not someone else, but his teammate, riyurou.


    In other words, why didn''t I find that riyurou''s figure is so promising, although I met him the day before yesterday. Some dirty thoughts in yunkong''s mind rushed out immediately.


    Are all the girls at home so talented? I remember that the eldest lady of the day home, day Hatta, was also in good shape.


    Cough, come back to business. My embarrassment will not be found just now. This 360 degree perspective eye plus ultra long-distance insight eye.


    Yunkong suddenly feels a little embarrassed and worries that his embarrassing appearance has just been seen by riyurou. After all, the look in my eyes just now is definitely worthy of the title of hooligan.


    Fortunately, I don''t know whether riyurou didn''t find it or didn''t find it on purpose. Riyurou stopped in front of yunkong and waited for yunkong.


    "Well, good morning!" yunkong hesitated and said hello to riyurou with a red face.


    Riyurou paused. At this point, riyurou inadvertently swept the sky, "is it still morning?" but in order to avoid embarrassment between the two, riyurou answered "morning" in a soft voice.


    "Well, the voice is also very good." yunkong thought in his heart, but immediately yunkong responded, "what''s the matter with me today!" yunkong was suddenly alert. What''s going on since I came out of the hospital today? Is there too much hormone secretion?


    "Yunkong, yunkong!" when yunkong was thinking about what happened to him today, the soft voice of riyu thought of yunkong.


    "Ouch." yunkong responded, "sorry, I just lost my mind and thought about something." yunkong said apologetically.


    "It''s all right," RI Yurou gently shook his head. "I want to apologize to you. I didn''t mean to target you with you Zhiyu yesterday."


    "Oh, it''s all right. Didn''t you say it long ago!" he generously forgave riyurou. Yun Kong, a woman who looks soft and weak, is really embarrassed. Not to mention her future teammates, it''s better to have a good relationship. Maybe she will be needed to kill herself when she needs her.


    Yunkong thought that if this thing was done by this bastard with soil, yunkong vowed to pull out a layer of his skin. Kakashi, too.


    "Yunkong, I think you''re still getting along well. It''s not like what''s rumored in the school." I don''t know whether yunkong''s magnanimity caused riyurou''s favor. Riyurou also gradually found a topic to chat with yunkong.


    "Boil? There are still legends about me in the school?" yunkong thought to himself. It seems that brother is not an ordinary person. In the future, you can boast to your younger generation: I''m not in school, but there is a legend of my brother in the school.


    Hahaha, it''s cool to imagine this situation.


    "That is to say, there are three bullies in your class, especially one named Yun Kong. He is late and leaves early, fights and fights. Anyway, all the bad atmosphere in the school is related to him. Among them, he especially despises the yuzhibo family. When he hears that he has nothing to do, he will clean up the teenagers of the yuzhibo family." riyurou''s eyes narrowed into two small crescent moons and said with a smile.

 Chapter 90

    "That is to say, there are three bullies in your class, especially one named Yun Kong. He is late and leaves early, fights and fights. Anyway, all the bad atmosphere in the school is related to him. Among them, he especially despises the yuzhibo family. When he hears that he has nothing to do, he will clean up the teenagers of the yuzhibo family." riyurou''s eyes narrowed into two small crescent moons and said with a smile.


    "Day?" cloud empty heart scolds a way, especially some don''t believe of ask a way: "in the school really is such talk?"


    "; yes!"; riyurou replied with the a smile when she looked at yunkong and was not angry.


    "It''s said that this sentence was sent out by two yuzhibo teenagers in your class. It seems that another teenager named yuzhibolu said it. It seems that you plan to challenge the yuzhibo family alone." riyurou replied, but then riyurou''s voice was a little worried, "Yunkong, you should be careful. The yuzhibo family is called the strongest family of Muye. Even if we compare with yuzhibo, there is still a certain gap."


    Shit, what am I careful about? I never planned to challenge the yuzhibo family alone. Besides, I''m also a yuzhibo family, but they don''t know.


    Yunkong thought in his heart, but on yunkong''s face, he thanked him very sincerely: "thank you, Yurou. In fact, I didn''t mean to target Yu Zhibo, but those scum are too bad. They obviously don''t have any ability and dare to provoke me, so what they said is not believed."


    Yunkong said, "but thank you. Three people make a tiger. Some things will really arouse the hostility of the yuzhibo family. I will pay attention to them in the future."


    Yunkong sincerely thanks yunkong. What responds to yunkong is still riyurou''s smiling expression.


    "What a gentle woman." yunkong sighed.


    After a casual conversation with riyurou, yunkong and riyurou came to the meeting place, in front of a huge temple. Younu Zhiyu had been waiting here.


    Although he only had a short chat with riyurou on the road, yunkong felt that his relationship with riyurou was one step closer. At least the previous sense of estrangement had disappeared.


    Just like Yun''s fantasy, riyurou is a very gentle girl. Yunkong feels very comfortable chatting with her, just as riyurou has some affinity, which makes yunkong feel like approaching unconsciously.


    "Maybe beautiful and gentle girls have this charm, although they are only seven or eight years old." yunkong thought in his heart.


    "You''re coming." when you see yunkong and riyurou coming, Zhiyu greets yunkong and riyurou.


    You''re from the oil lady''s family, but do you think your upbringing is very good? Yunkong sighed.


    "Good morning." yunkong replied. It''s still necessary to improve the peer relationship. I don''t know when people will save your life.


    "Morning?" there was an embarrassing black line on the head of oil woman Zhiyu. It was almost the same as the action of Yurou just now. She looked up at the sun already hanging in the air.


    Oil woman Zhiyu said dully, "it''s early."


    "Er" I didn''t say the cultured words of the oil lady''s family just now. Yunkong thought. The oil lady''s people really can''t talk. No wonder they are always ignored.


    You also have special chat skills. It''s easy to lose friends, that is, Lord yunkong has a lot of friends who don''t care about you.


    "As long as it''s not noon, it''s early. Besides, the teacher hasn''t arrived yet, of course we''re early." in order to make the scene not very embarrassing, yunkong argued decisively.


    It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s estimated that you nvzhiyu also knew that what she just said was embarrassing. She just nodded and didn''t argue with yunkong.


    "Yunkong, haven''t your parents taught you not to speak ill of people behind their backs?"


    As soon as yunkong''s words fell, a gloomy voice sounded behind yunkong. Yunkong determined that only riyurou had just stood behind him. Now this guy, unfortunately, yunkong knew that he was his teacher.


    Sister, where did I speak ill of you? I''m just talking about the matter.


    Of course, yunkong can''t say that. Yunkong feels his skin doesn''t itch. He doesn''t want to be beaten now.


    So yunkong nodded and said something that made people want to beat him, "my parents told me not to speak ill of people behind their backs." yunkong replied that the people in this person''s bad words were emphasized by yunkong.


    So, Yamanaka slapped yunkong''s head impolitely, "boy, what do you mean? Do you think the teacher is too kind?"


    Feeling the cold murderous spirit of Haiyi in the mountain, yunkong regretted it. Wipe, I forgot that my teacher is Haiyi in the mountain, who is famous for his seriousness. He is the most aggressive pig among pigs, deer and butterflies (in the previous chapters, he mistakenly wrote the mountain family as butterflies. Here I apologize to you and thank my book friend heiqiye for pointing out.)


    Yunkong shouted in his heart, "Watergate, why don''t you choose me as your student!" compared with the golden flash with a sunshine board smile, yunkong obviously felt that he didn''t fit in with shanzhonghai, who has a serious face all day.


    Yamanaka Haiyi certainly doesn''t mind yunkong''s disrespect. Besides, respect or disrespect doesn''t come out of your mouth. Teachers and students in Muye village are more like friends than teachers and students. Like three generations of eyes and three forbearance, and Naruto, big snake pill and Sasuke, let alone mention this.


    "Well," Yamanaka let go of the cloud sky, which had been shaking his head and struggling, "now let me talk about your task today."


    After hearing what Haiyi said, Zhiyu and Yurou unconsciously stood up straight. Even the wandering yunkong stood in front of Yamanaka Haiyi very seriously, waiting for Yamanaka Haiyi to announce the task.


    Yunkong is not a fool. Of course, he knows when to make jokes and when to be serious.


    "Your task today is to clean up the temple behind you and fill a total of 18 large VATS in the temple with water," Yamanaka said.


    "Cut ~" after Shanzhong Haiyi announced the task, yunkong''s disdainful voice immediately followed the sound of Shanzhong Haiyi falling.


    "What''s the matter, yunkong? Do you have any opinion?" Hai looked at yunkong with a bad look.


    "Teacher, do you have no position in front of the fire shadow? You can''t do this! You have to brush your face in front of the fire shadow and make a good impression in front of the leaders. In this way, you can be promoted and raised, become the general manager, become the CEO, win baifumei and set foot on the peak of your life."

 Chapter 91

    "Teacher, do you have no position in front of the fire shadow? You can''t do this! You have to brush your face in front of the fire shadow and make a good impression in front of the leaders. In this way, you can be promoted and raised, become the general manager, become the CEO, win baifumei and set foot on the peak of your life."


    Listening to what yunkong said, Yamanaka''s eyebrows jumped. It was not easy to bear the impulse to hammer yunkong to death. Although I don''t know what Bai Fumei, the CEO of yunkong, means, I can see from yunkong''s expression that this boy is speaking ill of himself.


    "Yunkong, what do you want to say?" Shanzhong Haiyi looked at yunkong maliciously. Shanzhong Haiyi''s meaning was too clear, as if he was silently saying to yunkong: "give me peace, or I''ll make you look good."


    "Well, actually, teacher, I don''t mean anything else." yunkong decided to challenge Shanzhong Haiyi with his current strength. Hehe, the result must be very ecstatic.


    "Hurry up!" Yamanaka Haiyi didn''t intend to let yunkong go so easily. Yamanaka Haiyi thinks it''s better for the smelly boy to clean up. Yunkong is the kind of person who doesn''t wear the house and tile for three days in Yamanaka Haiyi''s eyes. If he doesn''t clean up, he will be obedient.


    "Then I just want to ask why they get the high-level task of bodyguard, while we are such a junk task," yunkong said.


    "Teacher, do you have a special position in Lord Huoying?" yunkong asked weakly.


    In fact, yunkong has made it clear enough. As for the last sentence, do you have a special position in front of Lord Huoying! Undoubtedly, as the final summary of yunkong doubt, the damage caused can be comparable to the damage of upanism level.


    "Teacher, do you have a special position in Lord Huoying? Teacher, do you have a special position in Lord Huoying?"


    This sentence is surrounded by the ears of Haiyi in Shanzhong, like a song played in a circle. The face of Haiyi in Shanzhong is getting darker and darker.


    Then in the sympathetic eyes of Yurou and Younv Zhiyu, Haiyi in the mountain let yunkong appreciate the horror of Shangren. I just don''t know whether the sympathy between riyurou and younvzhiyu is for yunkong or shanzhonghaiyi.


    In ten minutes, Haiyi in the mountain changed yunkong from a beautiful little boy to a beautiful, er, pig head. With thick panda eyes, yunkong followed behind Haiyi in Shanzhong. He felt pain all over, but there was no bruise at all.


    Upper tolerance is upper tolerance. Beating people is so good. Yunkong sighed in his heart and honestly followed behind Haiyi in Shanzhong. As expected, I still have the potential to be a good child.


    Yunkong slowly followed behind Haiyi in the mountain, looking straight and following suit.


    The temple is not small. There are still many monks in it, yunkong thought. From the gate of the temple to here, yunkong unexpectedly met more than ten monks.


    Just after yunkong followed Shanzhong Haiyi''s back, when he was a good baby, Shanzhong Haiyi listened and bowed to a big monk in front of him.


    Then the big monk pointed around, saying that the one person tall grass in the yard needs to be removed, the gold-plated Buddha statue needs to be cleaned, the big VAT in the yard needs to be filled, and so on.


    The big monk spit for ten minutes. He looked like pointing. I didn''t know that he was pointing the country and stirring up the words!


    When the big monk finished, shanzhonghai turned around and said to the three stunned yunkong: "you have heard it. Start the task now."


    With that, Shanzhong Haiyi turned around and saluted the monk again, intending to supervise the three of yunkong to complete the task. He would not take action on this kind of task. This workload is not low. If you don''t hurry up, you may not be able to finish it before dark.


    Unexpectedly, before Shanzhong Haiyi turned around, he felt angry.


    Don''t think, the source of the wrong comes from the cloud. When Zhiyu, the oil girl, plans to officially start work, yunkong, the good baby, naturally jumps out, pinches his waist with one hand and points to the big monk in front of Hai in the mountain.


    "Hey, that bald donkey." yunkong''s words made the mountain Hai, who had just smiled, turn black for a moment.


    Yunkong boy, are you here to smash the field? Yamanaka thought in his heart, in a temple, you pointed to a monk and shouted at a bald donkey. What do you want to do? Find fault?


    It seems that yunkong is looking for trouble, "that bald donkey, I''ll ask you, your temples seem to be young and strong, and there are no old, weak, sick, disabled and pregnant. Why do you let your uncle work for you? Do you know that your uncle''s time is very precious. You know that every line and sit is practice, and it''s no use to hide in the temple and recite scriptures!"


    It seems that yunkong doesn''t deliberately find fault. What yunkong said is still very reasonable! Yamanaka Haiyi and others couldn''t help thinking of it.


    "Little benefactor, you really have a wise root." the big monk was not angry because of yunkong''s wild words and yunkong''s disrespect. The reality lightly praised yunkong, and then said with a strong sense of reason: "I naturally know that every line and sitting is practice, but"


    After a pause, the big monk said, "because our temple has money, why do we do such chores since we have money. Just recite scriptures every day. These chores are naturally done by ninjas."


    I''ll wipe it. You big monks who don''t care about production dare to be so arrogant by cheating the villagers. Is this deliberately giving me a chance to act on behalf of heaven?


    Yunkong touched his chin, and a large number of malicious monks even looked lustful.


    "Your sister," but yunkong scolded in his heart, "money is great, money is capricious. I have money, too, NIMA. Later, I''ll replace all the front with steel jump and kill you little bitch."


    But master, you are too straightforward. Shouldn''t monks be a little more subtle? Are you so rich that you are not afraid of thieves?


    After listening to the big monk''s answer, yunkong shouted in high spirits: "big monk, you''re very good. I''ll cover you from today, and I don''t have to pay much protection fee. 80% of the annual fee is enough."


    Yunkong made a big gesture and showed it to the monk.


    Before yunkong was satisfied, shanzhonghai couldn''t see it at first. When yunkong thought he was the most handsome, shanzhonghai slapped yunkong to the ground, and then tortured yunkong again.

 Chapter 92

    Yunkong shouted in high spirits: "great monk, you are very good. I will cover you from today, and I don''t have to pay much protection fee. 80% of it is enough every year."


    Yunkong made a big gesture and showed it to the monk.


    Before yunkong was satisfied, shanzhonghai couldn''t see it at first. When yunkong thought he was the most handsome, shanzhonghai slapped yunkong to the ground, and then tortured yunkong again.


    In another ten minutes, Yamanaka Haiyi combed yunkong up and down again in the same way. During this period, the big monk looked straight at him with a smile. It seemed that for such a long time, the big monk''s expression had not changed, except when he showed off his wealth.


    "Bastard, get up quickly and apologize to master Zan." Yamanaka ordered while kicking yunkong with his feet.


    Sir, I remember you. When I have the strength, I will learn from big snake pill and Sasuke once to deceive the teacher and destroy the family.


    Yunkong barked, of course in his heart. Otherwise, if you say this sentence, yunkong will definitely be suppressed more violently now.


    Yunkong endured the sharp pain all over and stood up. "And you big bald donkey, I can''t beat you. Can''t I beat you? If you dare to see my jokes, you''ll look good."


    Yunkong endured the sharp pain on his body, stood up piously, walked to the big monk and saluted: "master, I''m reckless. Now I sincerely apologize to you."


    Yunkong bowed again and stood in front of the big monk with his hands folded. People who didn''t know thought yunkong was a devout believer!


    "Master, I have a question to ask you." yunkong put his hands together. Seeing the big monk smiling, he obviously didn''t intend to ignore yunkong. Yunkong looked up at the sky, his eyes seemed to have vicissitudes, and said, "master, if you can answer my question, I''d like to pay 5 million liang of incense money. Disciple yunkong sincerely asks you for advice and hopes you can solve your doubts."


    Yunkong said calmly. In the surprised eyes of Haiyi and others in the mountain, yunkong took out a check from the tolerance bag behind him. It was respectfully placed in front of the big monk, and the amount of 5 million taels was clearly written on the check.


    Shanzhonghai was surprised. He never thought that yunkong would be so rich. The amount of 5 million Liang is more than enough to apply for S-level tasks.


    The big monk was obviously surprised. He thought yunkong was coaxing him again. Unexpectedly, he really took out an amount of 5 million Liang.


    The big monk plans to take the check from yunkong, but yunkong shakes his hand and avoids the big monk''s hand.


    The smile on the big monk''s face finally had a kind of flattering meaning, "I don''t know what questions the benefactor wants to ask?" just like the Ninja to his employer, the big monk had long abandoned yunkong''s original Ninja identity in the face of yunkong, a rich pilgrim.


    "The question I want to ask is very simple. Eggs or chickens first." yunkong looks up 45 degrees to the sky. The broken bangs are a little scattered under the gentle breeze, but this does not affect yunkong''s tall image, because yunkong''s eyes are full of confused sadness.


    At this moment, yunkong gives people the feeling that he is no longer a teenager, but more like a wise man who has experienced many vicissitudes. Even Haiyi in the mountain was distracted for a moment. I can''t imagine that yunkong now is the same person as yunkong who has just been beaten by his own.


    The temperament of yunkong''s body virtually has a superior person''s overlooking, which is a noble overlooking all sentient beings and a sage who takes the world as his own responsibility.


    But it''s a pity that the topic of egg or chicken has been debated for thousands of years in China. How can it be answered by the great monk of such a temple.


    This question includes a series of comprehensive factors such as philosophy, psychology and biology. How can such an ignorant monk answer it.


    The big monk opened his mouth several times and tried his best to answer this question, but under the pressure of yunkong''s temperament, the theories in his heart seemed so indifferent.


    Even the great monk wanted to deceive yunkong for these five million Liang, but in front of yunkong, he felt that his thought-provoking words in a few words were so ashamed.


    Finally, the vicissitudes of the cloud sky, 45 degrees looking up at the sky, the sadness dissipated. Yunkong asked without a trace of fireworks.


    Yes, just asking questions. Yunkong now gives people the feeling of overlooking all living beings and mastering all immortals, which makes people unconsciously have a sense of worship and respect for yunkong.


    "Do you know?" Yun Kong said softly, with a trace of contempt in his eyes. However, this contempt made the great monk not feel a trace of anger, and there was only endless shame left.


    You know what? You know what?


    Every time this sentence hovers in the monk''s ears, the shame on the monk''s face deepens.


    Finally, the big monk was ashamed and was about to retract his head into his shell, not in his clothes. Yunkong suddenly took two steps back and put away the check in his hand in an instant. The sage''s temperament disappeared in an instant.


    "Monk, I knew you didn''t know. You''re so stupid. I''m like giving you money. You''re embarrassed to want it! Alas!" yunkong sneered, and then sighed with pity.


    The monk''s face turned red in an instant, then from red to purple, and finally purple to black. Looking at yunkong, even the big monk knows that yunkong is basically playing with him. Looking at yunkong''s appearance of you biting me quickly, the big monk endured it again and again. Finally, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Get out and work!" the great monk threw down such a sentence and turned away.


    "It''s not fun to be angry." yunkong muttered. Let the big monk leave faster. "The task to be released in the future will definitely put this person on the blacklist." the big monk thought as he walked.


    This turning point is too fast. The first monk in Shanzhong hasn''t reacted yet. The big monk has turned and left.


    Just now, he was immersed in yunkong''s temperament of worrying about the country and the people and cherishing the world. Immediately, yunkong became the same kind of bastard and rogue as before, so that Shanzhong Haiyi and others could not distinguish which yunkong was the real yunkong for a time.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be too concerned. Yamanaka coughed, "OK, stop making trouble and hurry up to work." in particular, he stared at yunkong, which was a warning to yunkong. Your boy, be safe with me and don''t get me into trouble.

 Chapter 93

    Yamanaka coughed, "OK, stop making trouble and hurry up to work." in particular, he stared at yunkong, which was a warning to yunkong. Your boy, be safe with me and don''t get me into trouble.


    "Shit, I''m so good that you say I''ll get into trouble!" yunkong is speechless, but compared with yunkong''s speechless is shanzhonghai and others. Of course, the premise is that they know what yunkong thinks.


    "Old, go to work quickly. It''s a heavy task. We''ll try to finish it before dark." Shanzhong Haiyi ordered yunkong and others again.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to clean the yard. It''s rare to see the grass behind the yard. Obviously, if yunkong and others pull it out, I don''t know when to pull it out.


    "You two go to wipe the Giant Buddha in the temple and clean the yard. I''ll take care of the simple task of clearing the grass and carrying water," yunkong said.


    Among these things, the most time-consuming thing is to clean the grass, and the most tiring thing is to carry 18 large vats of clean water. A large tank is nearly two meters high. For the bucket that yunkong and others can lift now, it takes 20 minutes to slow down a tank of water.


    Yunkong rarely chooses the two most difficult things. Instead, he gives the remaining simple things to riyurou and younvzhiyu.


    "Is this boy really energetic?" shanzhonghai couldn''t help thinking of it.


    "Can you really be alone?" asked RI Yurou with some uncertainty. Girls are kind-hearted. Yunkong completes these by herself, which makes riyurou feel a little sorry.


    "Don''t worry." before yunkong answered, oil woman Zhiyu replied for yunkong. "Yunkong is not an impulsive person. Since he promised, he will be able to do it."


    "Day, who are you? Why should I say I can do it." although yunkong thought of this, the recognition of younvzhiyu still made yunkong eat honey. Sure enough, flattery is annoying to everyone.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it in a moment." yunkong nodded to oil woman Zhiyu, and then solemnly replied to riyurou.


    With that, yunkong flashed in front of the large grass. According to visual inspection, the grass was ten mu in size. Moreover, this grass has long gone beyond the scope of the temple yard.


    Yunkong motioned to the mountain: is it really this grass?


    Shanzhong Haiyi shamelessly nodded under yunkong''s eyes, but Shanzhong Haiyi didn''t tell yunkong that he only had to clean up the inside of the yard, and those beyond the yard could be ignored.


    It is impossible for yunkong to know. Seeing such a large area of grassland, yunkong just sighed and didn''t think what would happen.


    "Huodun Hao''s skill of fireball."


    Yunkong''s hands were sealed, and a three meter fireball burned a huge blank in front of yunkong. However, compared with ten acres of wasteland, the fireball ejected from the cloud is too small.


    Fortunately, yunkong didn''t think that a good fireball could burn all the weeds.


    Yunkong is just firing around now. These weeds grow too densely. Yunkong doesn''t intend to use Ninja to clean up the weeds here like ploughing again and again.


    For such dense weeds, you can light several ignition points at will and let the flame burn by itself. It is impossible for such a good material not to burn.


    Yunkong is like a ghost. Along the edge of the grass, fireballs are shot into the barren grass by yunkong. Unfortunately, the barren grass is only barren, but it is not dry. Otherwise, yunkong saves even Huodun ninja. Just take a torch and run around the wasteland.


    Yunkong''s fire escape technique is very effective. In less than half an hour, yunkong returned to the original point. Although he was a little panting, there was a raging flame around the whole barren grass.


    Along with the fire, there was black smoke. I don''t know what was in the weeds. Maybe the weeds were too wet.


    Yunkong doesn''t care. Anyway, his task is to burn the weeds.


    Yunkong took a little sweat on his forehead. He walked around such a large piece of grass for half an hour, and kept using Huodun ninja, which made yunkong feel a little tired.


    "Yes," Yamanaka said simply, looking at the burning flame in the whole barren grass.


    "Just how do you put out the fire later? In case of a fire, you''ll be dead. You know, most of the houses in Muye village are made of wood." Shanzhong Haiyi asked, and Shanzhong Haiyi asked so casually. Or it''s a kind of trouble for yunkong to be so lazy. The boy doesn''t know how hard he arranges them to perform these tasks.


    "No, let''s not say that this piece of barren grass doesn''t reach the village in front of the village and the shop behind, but say the process of my arson. Unless there is any force majeure now, there will generally be no things that the teacher is worried about." yunkong deliberately starts arson from the periphery of the barren grass, that is, he is careful of what unnecessary disasters caused by the spread of fire. As for the force majeure factor, it''s better to suddenly blow a force 10 strong wind and blow the flame directly to the center of the village. However, not to mention the current weather, it''s impossible to encounter such a thing in the location of Muye village.


    Yunkong noticed the randomness in Shanzhong Haiyi''s words and knew that Shanzhong Haiyi was just such a casual question.


    Yunkong smiled and didn''t answer, "teacher, don''t be depressed. You can''t learn anything from this task at all. Do you want to teach us how to disguise or exercise our physique from these activities?"


    Yamanaka Haiyi didn''t answer. Yunkong asked the point. However, Yamanaka Haiyi also has questions. Since yunkong knows the purpose of performing these tasks, why not perform them well.


    "These camouflages are meaningless. Have you ever cared about civilian casualties in the battle between ninjas? Teacher, you are a ninja with perception ability. Do you decide that these camouflages can escape your perception?" yunkong seemed to see through the idea of Haiyi in the mountain and explained.


    "Ninjas are ninjas. No matter how much they cover up, they can''t cover up their unique breath. Instead of spending these efforts to learn how to cover up their Ninja identity, you''d better learn more and master your ninja skills." yunkong returned.


    "As for those physical exercises, amateur will only be amateur. If you have time, you''d better hurry up to complete these tasks and come to some more practical exercises to better fit the reality."


    Where the eyes reflected, the fire was raging, and the flame had completely spread among the weeds.

 Chapter 94

    "A ninja is a ninja. No matter how hard you hide it, you can''t hide the unique smell of a ninja. Instead of spending these efforts to learn how to hide your ninja identity, you''d better learn to master your ninja skills." yunkong replied.


    "As for those physical exercises, amateur will only be amateur. If you have time, you''d better hurry up to complete these tasks and come to some more practical exercises to better fit the reality."


    Where the eyes reflected, the fire was raging, and the flame had completely spread among the weeds.


    The fire reflected yunkong''s face red. There were some unspeakable and invisible meanings on yunkong''s face, which were particularly clear under the care of the fire.


    Hai in the mountain slapped on yunkong''s head one by one, "that''s why you tried to save trouble and burn this wasteland directly?"


    Yamanaka Haiyi''s eyes are very complex. It is undeniable that yunkong said that all this is not unreasonable. Just this truth, how obscene it is against the background of cloud space action.


    Yamanaka Haiyi finally did not commit violence against yunkong. "Since you have so many fallacies, please finish the task of carrying water quickly. In another half hour, Zhiyu and Yurou can also clean the Buddha. If you can finish the task on time, we won''t pick up those messy tasks this afternoon. I''ll give you special training."


    Yamanaka Haiyi said that it is undeniable that what yunkong said has a certain truth. Ninjas need to hide their body and assassinate in the dark. But the camouflage like yunkong said is too artificial. It can only deceive some people who are not ninjas. For ninjas, it is as dazzling as a flame in the dark.


    However, this is not to say that there is no need to cover up. After all, for the servants, the enemy they deal with is mountain bandits. Generally, they will not meet ninjas. The premise is that no large-scale war will break out.


    However, although Yamanaka Haiyi also noticed that the atmosphere of the tolerance world was not right, he didn''t know that the third tolerance World War was really going to break out. This year is the 41st year of Muye, and yunkong remembers that the upcoming third World War of tolerance was about 45 years ago, maybe before or after Muye, but even if it was pushed to the 46th year of Muye, there are only five years left. Five years later, yunkong is twelve years old. Can yunkong shine in the three wars?


    Yunkong doesn''t know that the third world war is a famous battle of Watergate. Yunkong doesn''t know whether he has the ability to shine. What yunkong knows is that his first task is to live and do his best to live. It''s best to ensure the names of Kakashi daitu and others.


    "Yes, Mr. Hai Yi." yunkong nodded, tiptoed and jumped to the roof. The location of the temple is good. There is a small waterfall not far from the front. The water in the temple is usually extracted here.


    "Water escape water dragon bullet technique." yunkong water escape Ninja is not as skilled as Huodun ninja, or different from Huodun''s attack, yunkong''s water escape Ninja needs more powerful control.


    Boom, there was a strong vibration on the ground. Behind yunkong, a huge water dragon took off slowly, circling behind yunkong, waving its teeth and claws. Under the reflection of the flame and the sun, the water dragon is shining.


    The giant water dragon is ten meters long, and its tail is even connected to the waterfall.


    "Start!" yunkong said to himself. As soon as the seal changed, the water dragon didn''t plunge into the yard. Although he had just set a fire in the weeds outside the temple, yunkong was not so crazy that another Shuidun rushed into the temple.


    With the change of cloud air seal style, the water dragon roared silently, the dragon mouth opened, and a huge layer of water column fell from the sky. The target was one of the 18 large tanks.


    Boom! When I think of it under the surging impact sound, I feel that my feet are shaking. The water column falling from the sky splashed high after hitting the large cylinder.


    Fortunately, these large vats are made of copper and strong enough. Otherwise, if the porcelain cylinder is impacted by this impact, yunkong can guarantee that the cylinder will directly become slag.


    Even so, under the impact of the water flow, the large cylinder was visible to the naked eye and hit the ground by boiling. To prevent the hard slate surface of the large cylinder from directly breaking, the large cylinder dropped by a full ten centimeters.


    Oil girl Zhiyu and riyurou jumped from the room to the roof and looked at yunkong performing water escape ninja.


    The sun is just right, and the water dragon is majestic, setting off the cloud sky, like the birth of a God.


    Eighteen large VATS were filled by yunkong with water escape ninja. The whole process didn''t last more than a minute. However, the fact is also true. To control such a large water flow for a long time, ten minutes at the current level of cloud space is the limit.


    And yunkong took the path of curved bridge. Because the water dragon has always been connected to the waterfall, it has not been independent at all. Otherwise, yiyunkong''s current ability can last for 15 seconds, even if it is a super long play.


    In the original work, Kakashi used the writing wheel eye to control this kind of water evasion on the moon island of March. Although it was powerful, the result was to lie down for a week, although the writing wheel eye gave Kakashi 90% of the pressure. But this is enough to explain the power and shocking effect of this control ninja.


    Even now, when I look at the rain softly, there are small stars in my eyes.


    After filling 18 large tanks, the water dragon behind yunkong roared silently again, and the water dragon turned into a large flow of water falling from the air. Yunkong was half kneeling on the roof, and his face was a little pale.


    Controlling such a water escape Ninja directly exhausted yunkong''s chakra. Yunkong even felt that he didn''t want to move a finger, so he squatted on the roof quietly.


    As for the monks in the temple, they were already stunned. At that moment, these monks thought yunkong was going to kill their temple. Fortunately, Haiyi in Shanzhong had been standing in the temple, otherwise the monks would have scattered and fled.


    The scattered water in the air floated into the temple along the breeze. Suddenly, the temple seemed to have a light rain, pattering, covering the whole temple in the drizzle for a time.


    I''m afraid these monks will never live and forget that a young Ninja hired by them just set a fire in their backyard and immediately rained on them in front of the temple.


    Haiyi''s eyes in the mountain are also somewhat complex, but it is undeniable that yunkong is indeed a genius. Is it just that he can teach such a genius?


    Yamanaka Haiyi hesitated. At the age of seven, he was able to use two kinds of chakra attributes to do things that can only be done with patience. For a seven-year-old boy, it was good and bad.


    Shan Zhonghai didn''t know how to teach his student in an instant.

 Chapter 95

    Haiyi''s eyes in the mountain are a little complicated, but it is undeniable that yunkong is indeed a genius. Is this kind of genius that he can teach?


    Yamanaka Haiyi hesitated. At the age of seven, he was able to use two kinds of chakra attributes to do things that can only be done with patience. For a seven-year-old boy, it was good and bad.


    Shan Zhonghai didn''t know how to teach his student in an instant.


    It''s just that yunkong can''t know the troubles of Haiyi in the mountain. Yunkong even has a complacent smile on his face, "teacher Haiyi, I''ve done it."


    Yunkong jumped down from the roof and stood beside Haiyi in the mountain. There was no look in the eyes of Haiyi in the mountain.


    "If you do this, you might as well do nothing." Yamanaka Haiyi was angry, but yunkong said well. He really completed the task assigned by Yamanaka Haiyi.


    The barren grass was burned by yunkong. As for the eighteen two meter deep water tanks in front of him, yunkong also filled them with water, although the way was a little simple and rough.


    "Let''s go?" yunkong asked tentatively. Now the most urgent thing for yunkong is to improve its strength. Time is not enough for yunkong after he was reborn in the world of fire shadow.


    In yunkong''s view, it''s really a waste of time.


    Yunkong always takes it for granted, just as he thinks how much Muye village can change after he reveals the development of the world in advance.


    Haiyi in Shanzhong is not such a lawless figure as yunkong. A task is a task. Even a low-level task must be completed seriously.


    "Yunkong, do you know what a ninja is?" Yamanaka asked.


    Yunkong doesn''t understand why Yamanaka Haiyi asked. Since the six immortals, the term Ninja has spread among those who can use chakra to fight. But he really wants yunkong to answer what Ninja is, but yunkong doesn''t know.


    So yunkong answered this question literally in the simplest way. "A ninja is a person who can use ninja."


    Yunkong replied.


    After listening to yunkong''s answer, Yamanaka Haiyi smiled noncommittally. In his opinion, yunkong''s return seemed impeccable, but when you think about it carefully, yunkong didn''t answer Yamanaka Haiyi''s question at all.


    Everyone''s understanding of Ninja represents his own tolerance to a certain extent. As the original book also answered, "ninjas are people who are good at patience."


    From this sentence, we can see that Zilai also has his own tolerance. From yunkong''s answer, in addition to being able to see the surface meaning, yunkong is like a hedgehog, hiding everything carefully under the cover of the surface. Even in the face of Haiyi in the mountain, tolerance is the same in this guidance.


    Shan Zhonghai nodded, which was a response to Yun Kong. "Yunkong, I hope you remember that tasks can never be completed by neglecting your duty." Yamanaka Hai warned with a long focus.


    "Wipe, but I''ve finished it. Do you want me to pour out the water, put out the fire and start again?" yunkong thought in his heart.


    Of course, this is not what Yamanaka Haiyi meant. Yamanaka Haiyi just wanted to warn yunkong.


    "I understand your urgent desire to become stronger. In the future, I will teach you according to the degree of completing your task."


    Surprisingly, shanzhonghai reached out and touched yunkong''s head, just like a kind elder loves his younger generation. Yamanaka Haiyi''s action stunned yunkong. No one has ever treated yunkong like this.


    At this moment, yunkong''s heart suddenly recognized this seemingly serious teacher.


    Just, next, yunkong swears again as if he didn''t say anything.


    Yunkong, the kind Haiyi teacher, came to the big monk who had just disappeared and appeared again. His smile was obviously flattering, and even looked so obscene.


    "Is Ninja''s life really so devoid of dignity? I suddenly don''t want to be a ninja." yunkong thought without shame.


    I don''t know what agreement Shanzhong Haiyi reached with the great monk. Anyway, when Shanzhong Haiyi came back, he smiled, "let''s go, yunkong, don''t you want me to formally train you?" Shanzhong Haiyi always greeted yunkong, and again called you nvzhiyu and riyurou. Under yunkong''s puzzled face, he left the temple with yunkong and others.


    Although this mission failed to complete under the disturbance of yunkong, the Ninja''s first mission encountered such a bad ending. But Yamanaka Haiyi was generous and invited yunkong and others to a small restaurant to have a big meal. Because Yamanaka Haiyi said that the afternoon training will be very cruel.


    With the expectation of yunkong and others, shanzhonghai and yunkong came to the sixth training ground used in the last performance again.


    Yunkong three respectfully stood in front of Shanzhong Haiyi, waiting for Shanzhong Haiyi''s instruction.


    "All three of you, except yunkong, are ninjas of the Muye Ninja family." Yamanaka Haiyi said.


    I didn''t expect that shanzhonghai''s first sentence opened such an embarrassing topic. His chat skills are not inferior to that of younvzhiyu.


    "You don''t have to look at me with such strange eyes. Although it is said that the same status in Muye village is equal, no one can deny that the ninja of the Ninja family can be recognized by others more than the ninja of the civilian family. In other words, the probability of the family Ninja surviving on the battlefield is much greater than that of the civilian ninja."


    With the instruction of Haiyi in Shanzhong, yunkong nodded unconsciously. If the number of family ninjas in Muye village is 100, the proficiency of plane family ninjas is at least 1000. However, in Shangren, who can really control a war, the ratio of Ninja water in civilian families to Ninja water in Ninja families is only one to two.


    In other words, the number of civilian ninjas is ten times that of family ninjas, and the number of upper ninjas is just as large as that of family ninjas, which can be seen in its cruelty.


    Of course, these data are always guessed by yunkong. It depends on Muye''s Shangren in the original work. Except for one maitekai, which of the other Shangren is not a family ninja.


    "So, apart from yunkong, what you two have learned here is just the experience of being a ninja. I believe your family''s heritage, whether it''s secret ninja or anything else, is no less than that of the teacher here." Yamanaka Haiyi explained.

 Chapter 96

    "So, apart from yunkong, what you two have learned here is just the experience of being a ninja. I believe your family''s heritage, whether it''s secret ninja or anything else, is no less than that of the teacher here." Yamanaka Haiyi explained.


    Yunkong''s expression was a little strange. "Teacher, you walked around such a big circle, even to such a sensitive topic as family ninja and civilian ninja. Is it to say that you, Zhiyu and riyurou, don''t study with you and follow the family?"


    Naturally, Yamanaka Haiyi''s words will not be so simple. Yamanaka Haiyi''s meaning is so simple. Yamanaka Haiyi doesn''t need to make such a big turn. Even if it is expressed in a euphemistic tone, it doesn''t need this kind of topic hint that donkey lips don''t give horse mouths.


    "Teacher, what do you mean, let''s practice ourselves according to the way arranged by our family elders. Teacher, you only solve our practical problems without deliberately interfering with our growth direction?" oil woman Zhiyu said in response to what Shanzhong Haiyi said.


    Yunkong suddenly understood. For a ninja, the path suitable for him is the strongest. Just like naruto in the future, after finding the path suitable for his growth under the guidance of zilaiye, his strength increases almost linearly. However, young master Zuo Er, who had been ahead of Naruto in those years, was caught up by Naruto bit by bit because he didn''t find a way suitable for him, even though Sasuke''s score with Zhongtian was not low.


    What Yamanaka Haiyi wants to express is not to let oil girl Zhiyu and riyurou be easily affected by cloud space. Because no matter who comes to see the present cloud sky, he can be well deserved to be called a genius.


    With yunkong as a teammate, both Zhiyu and riyurou unconsciously imitate yunkong. Therefore, Yamanaka Haiyi listed family ninjas and civilian ninjas to tell you Nu Zhiyu and RI Yurou that their family''s cultivation methods have been improved from generation to generation and have become the most suitable way for their growth. Don''t change your cultivation method by learning from yunkong because of its strength.


    Of course, this kind of words are not clear. Shanzhong Haiyi can only persuade Shanzhong Haiyi and riyurou not to change their cultivation methods because of themselves, but not to move yunkong''s legs forward, otherwise it will be too big a blow to younu Zhiyu and riyurou.


    "Now that you are ready to receive cruel training, let me take a look at your strengths and weaknesses."


    Yamanaka Haiyi did not tangle more on this issue, and resolutely changed the topic. As for sticking to yourself, just mention this topic. If you are emphasizing something, maybe you nvzhiyu and riyurou really find something wrong.


    Shanzhonghai waved and asked yunkong, who was going to introduce what he was good at, to step down. "I''ve almost figured out what yunkong is good at these two days. As for Yurou and Zhiyu, what you two are good at is nothing more than the way of fighting between Rijia and Younv. I know these better than you."


    Yamanaka said, "what I need to know now is not what you are good at in your mouth, or what you see, but what you don''t know you are good at. Of course, there are also some shortcomings you haven''t found."


    Yunkong nodded to improve their strength. One of the most important conditions is to recognize themselves.


    "Now, you three fight separately. Let me see what you three have good or bad points." shanzhonghai ordered.


    The three eyes of yunkong alternated. They fought each other separately. How to separate? Who came first and who came later?


    The three of yunkong haven''t started to discuss. Shanzhonghai always said: "yunkong will fight with Yurou first, and can only compete with physical skills." shanzhonghai stressed.


    "As for Yu Zhiyu, you can see what you can learn from me now. The body skills of the oil woman family are generally poor. I hope you can get useful things from it."


    Hearing Haiyi''s words in the mountain, yunkong three nodded seriously. The three quickly separated. Yunkong and riyurou stepped back and posed for battle. After all, it was a duel, not a fight between life and death. Yunkong didn''t plan to win by surprise.


    Oil girl Zhiyu sat beside Haiyi in the mountain and looked at yunkong and riyurou without blinking. He has to admit that both yunkong and riyurou have better body skills than him. Watching such a battle is very effective to improve his body skills.


    After the distance between riyurou and yunkong, riyurou politely bowed to yunkong, "please give advice to yunkong." riyurou posed for battle while talking.


    Very old-fashioned start-up, one hand forward, one hand breast protection.


    Yunkong stood in front of his chest with his two fingers cocked up. He made a ritual seal for the competition with riyurou. Then yunkong quickly and shamefully held a handle of bitterness in his hand.


    Riyurou''s eyes stared slightly and looked at the cloud sky in surprise. Shanzhong Haiyi also coughed twice. When there was a cloud in the sky, Shanzhong Haiyi whispered, "cloud in the sky, compete with each other!"


    When I rubbed, yunkong reacted and quickly loaded up the bitterness in his hand. Yunkong always had a sword in his hand when competing with Kakashi and the earth. Therefore, yunkong has also been used to using bitterness in the martial arts competition.


    However, serious martial arts have always been the art of empty handed fighting. To some extent, the use of yunkong is illegal.


    Finally, when yunkong put away his suffering and explained to Yurou, yunkong said to Yurou, "Yurou, let go!"


    "Be careful, yunkong." riyurou gave a warning, stepped on the ground with his toes, quickly rushed to yunkong''s face, and hit yunkong with a serious soft fist.


    Yunkong''s body was light, but he didn''t completely avoid riyurou''s palm. Rijia''s soft boxing has always been famous for its continuity. Yunkong knows that as long as he dodges, he will be advanced. In the disadvantage, riyurou has countless backhands to deal with yunkong''s avoidance.


    Therefore, yunkong just light side of the body and give himself a good posture. The palm of yunkong''s hand is facing the sun and hitting the rain softly.


    PA, yunkong''s palm is facing Yurou''s palm, but there is no imagined hard resistance. Yunkong''s palm is crooked, allowing the strength from Yurou to leak out along the direction of yunkong''s flash.

 Chapter 97

    Yunkong just light side body, give yourself a good posture. The palm of yunkong''s hand is facing the sun and hitting the rain softly.


    PA, yunkong''s palm is facing Yurou''s palm, but there is no imagined hard resistance. Yunkong''s palm is crooked, allowing the strength from Yurou to leak out along the direction of yunkong''s flash.


    In the day, Yurou and yunkong are staggered and out of date. Yunkong makes a knife shape with his other hand and cuts it horizontally to Yurou.


    "Soft fist?" when yunkong took the wrong step and patted riyurou''s palm open, oil woman Zhiyu whispered unconsciously. "Yun Kong as like as two peas", "soft boxing, which is exactly the same as the sun and the rain."


    In riyurou''s heart, she was also surprised that yunkong could resist her soft fist in the way of soft fist. How can a boy without white eyes use soft fist.


    However, riyurou was surprised. As a perspective eye, even though she turned her back to yunkong because of yunkong''s guidance, when yunkong came with a knife, riyurou took a step forward to avoid yunkong''s hand knife.


    "Can you use soft fist?" riyurou dodged yunkong''s attack and turned to look at yunkong.


    Yunkong sighed. This kind of competition is really not suitable for him. Just when riyurou stepped forward to avoid yunkong''s attack, yunkong almost couldn''t resist flying out of his sword attack.


    "No!" yunkong shook his head and said. When did I know soft boxing? I just remember some moves of Taijiquan. Taijiquan has many similarities with Rijia''s soft boxing, especially in the aspect of overcoming hardness with softness.


    "Be careful." yunkong didn''t talk nonsense. Chakra suddenly broke out at his feet. The speed was mentioned to the extreme by yunkong for a moment, and some residual shadows even appeared behind yunkong.


    The cloud sky is almost a step in front of the sun Yurou. With his hand as a knife, a big coffin cleaved to the rain soft from top to bottom.


    The veins on riyurou''s face burst, and her white eyes were brought into full play by riyurou. As soon as yunkong started, riyurou made a defensive action. After all, yunkong has reminded riyurou


    However, making defensive actions may not be able to resist the attack of yunkong. The posture of riyu rouyi''s soft fist is like yunkong''s resistance just now. His body is slightly sideways, and his right hand claps yunkong''s arm, hoping to beat yunkong''s attack to one side.


    Unfortunately, how could the quintessence of the flag wood Sabre technique be easily blocked by riyurou? In the future, the head of the Riyi family, ririzu or Riri, is almost the same.


    Yunkong''s arm suddenly exerted force, and the speed accelerated instantly. It just avoided the palm of riyurou''s resistance and cut to riyurou''s shoulder.


    It''s just a duel. Naturally, yunkong can''t kill her hand. When she forcibly breaks through riyurou''s hand and reaches riyurou''s side, yunkong''s speed has slowed down.


    However, Rijia''s jujitsu can''t be so simple. Although riyurou lost one hand, the other hand immediately hit outside to form the second line of defense of the body. At the same time, the first hand and two fingers cocked up and pointed to the acupoint in front of yunkong''s chest.


    Well, yunkong''s arm cut at riyurou''s second arm. The huge impact hit riyurou three or four meters. As for riyurou''s attack, it didn''t get to yunkong at all.


    Shua, yunkong''s body disappeared. When yunkong reappeared, yunkong put one hand on riyurou''s shoulder, "you lost." yunkong said softly.


    Riyurou looked surprised. Her white eyes were always open. However, just for a moment, he completely lost yunkong''s figure.


    Although yunkong is better than riyurou, it doesn''t mean to look down on riyurou. Just facing the cleaver of yunkong, riyurou''s face can be called perfect, calm in the face of danger and attack in defense. It''s just that yunkong practices with abnormal people like Qimu Kakashi and yuzhibo with soil all day. He has rich combat experience. Naturally, riyurou can''t deal with it.


    Yunkong took his hand off riyurou''s shoulder. "This time you attack, I''ll defend." yunkong whispered and took the initiative to withdraw two steps back to distance from riyurou.


    On the other side, Shan Zhonghai nodded to let yunkong continue. Today''s purpose is not to distinguish the victory from the defeat, but to experience and sum up experience in the battle.


    "Soft fist." riyurou quickly adjusted her state of mind, drank a little, and quickly came to yunkong''s front and slapped out. Although the name of soft boxing is not small, it is undeniable that the attack method is very single.


    However, yunkong was not on the ground, but took two steps back and rotated his body to avoid the attack of riyurou.


    Riyurou kicked her back, just blocking the cloud empty escape road.


    "Sure enough," Yun Kong sighed, "the soft fist passed down from generation to generation is really superior. He just dodged, and now he immediately fell into the disadvantage."


    The best attack is the best defense. There''s nothing wrong with it. Just like the attack of yunkong, it strangles it in the cradle before the soft fist exerts its power.


    Yunkong bent down and dodged the gentle sweep of the rain. Riyurou quickly turned around and pushed his hands forward, just aiming at yunkong''s chest.


    Good chance.


    Yunkong just straightened up. Because of his posture, he couldn''t see this attack on Yurou. Not only does riyurou feel that it is a good opportunity, but also Zhiyu, an oil woman who watches the cloud sky from a distance and competes with riyurou.


    But there is a big difference between yunkong''s strength and riyurou. Yunkong didn''t look back at it at all. Suddenly, he took a step backward, but the distance of this step was just staggered by the straight-line impact of the sun and the rain.


    Before riyurou could adjust the attack direction, yunkong slapped his backhand on riyurou''s shoulder.


    Under the attack of yunkong, riyurou''s body is unstable. At this time, yunkong in riyurou''s line of sight turns and appears on riyurou''s side. When riyurou''s foothold is unstable, yunkong has a set of arms and takes riyurou into his arms.


    Don''t think blindly. Yunkong doesn''t have any idea of taking advantage. Just like Kakashi''s ghost man brother in the original book, yunkong holds riyurou''s neck with one hand and points to riyurou''s throat with the other hand.


    At this stage, there is no need to compete. Every time as long as yunkong makes a force, it is basically a second kill of riyurou. Not to mention the strength gap between the two, but with combat experience, riyurou can''t catch up with yunkong.


    "OK, let''s get here first." when yunkong let go of riyurou and they posed for battle again, shanzhonghai stood up and said.

 Chapter 98

    At this stage, there is no need to compete. Every time as long as yunkong makes a force, it is basically a second kill of riyurou. Not to mention the strength gap between the two, but with combat experience, riyurou can''t catch up with yunkong.


    "OK, let''s get here first." when yunkong let go of riyurou and they posed for battle again, shanzhonghai stood up and said.


    Shan Zhonghai waved and asked yunkong to come to him with riyurou.


    "Zhiyu, tell me about your feelings." Yamanaka waved and let yunkong and riyurou kneel in front of themselves, and the four formed a small circle. Yamanaka asked directly.


    "Let me talk about Yurou''s body skill perception." oil woman Zhiyu nodded and began to explain her point of view.


    "Although the power of soft fist can''t be underestimated, I see the problem of too patterning in Yurou. Even with yunkong''s thick skin, I feel very embarrassed. No one has ever praised him so naked in front of him.


    "Yunkong, where did you learn your body skills?" Yamanaka Haiyi didn''t respond after hearing the statement of younvzhiyu, but turned the topic to yunkong.


    Yunkong didn''t know what Shanzhong Haiyi meant for a while, but yunkong still replied, "I haven''t systematically studied body art, but I''ve just learned some attack and defense actions."


    "So you created the skill application of attack and defense?" Yamanaka Haiyi asked. The action of defense and attack is easy to learn. It is taught in Ninja school, but it needs thousands of applications and summaries to apply it to combat. Combat skills are not easily taught by the closest people.


    "No, some of them learned from Qimu kakasi, and some of them learned from yuzhibo with the soil, and Qimu adult once or twice." yunkong replied that even if he was a genius, even if he fought with kakasi with the soil all day, even if he had all kinds of fighting materials in previous generations, he could not have developed so many practical skills by himself.


    As for the flag man behind, naturally, he doesn''t mean Kakashi, but Kakashi''s father, Muye Baiya flag and MaoMu.


    "Well, no wonder I found the fighting style of the yuzhibo clan and the shadow of the flag wood Sabre technique in your martial arts." Yamanaka Haiyi said that the fighting style of the yuzhibo clan is very similar to that of yunkong, or yunkong''s fighting style is very similar to that of the yuzhibo clan.


    It is also an attack method that uses a wide field of vision to see clearly the opponent''s attack track. However, compared with the yuzhibo family''s use of writing wheel eyes to see the enemy''s attack, yunkong is more inclined to combat intuition. After all, yunkong can''t have writing wheel eyes.


    Of course, Yamanaka Haiyi doesn''t know that yunkong is a member of the yuzhibo family. Naturally, it''s impossible to know that yunkong has the potential to open the wheel eye.


    "Well, yunkong, as the sports representative of our group in the future, you should practice the sports skills of riyurou and younvzhiyu." Yamanaka Haiyi said.


    Yun Kong Mu ran, the plot shouldn''t develop like this. Aren''t you our teacher? Isn''t it usually a teacher like meat shield? Like the second generation Mu Huoying adult attracting fire and letting the third generation Mu and others escape.


    "What about me?" yunkong asked. As for being a meat shield, yunkong resolutely buried it in the bottom of his heart, or maybe yunkong will become a sandbag before becoming a meat shield.


    "Let me practice your body skills in the future," said Haiyi Yamanaka.


    I see. Isn''t this the confirmation of Lao Tze''s position as the leader of this team? I said Mr. Hai Yi, you are too tactful. Yunkong thought in his heart.


    "But you two don''t have the same understanding. When yunkong has no ability to train you, I will go up in person." Haiyi in the mountain is not an oil woman Zhiyu without chat skills. In a word, some discouraged riyurou and oil woman Zhiyu immediately have bright eyes and want to step on yunkong immediately.


    "Yun Kong Jun, please give me more advice in the future." riyurou saluted Yun Kong and said.


    It''s over. How can my wretched uncle refuse such a lovely little girl''s sincere request? So yunkong nodded politely to Yurou and answered softly.


    As for you nvzhiyu, he simply nods to yunkong. There is no need for men to talk too much nonsense. Although it seems to yunkong that riyurou can abuse you nvzhiyu by virtue of her physical skills. After all, you nvzhiyu is not a physical melee ninja.


    "OK, let''s have a Ninjutsu duel. Just work hard and have a Ninjutsu duel with you nvzhiyu." Yamanaka Haiyi said.


    I wipe it. Yunkong looks sad. Yunkong has heard of the duel between body and art. What is the duel between ninja and me? Is it you and I who attack each other and fight each other?


    "How about Ninja duel?" Yun Kong asked hesitantly.

 Chapter 99

    "OK, let''s have a Ninjutsu duel. Just work hard and have a Ninjutsu duel with you nvzhiyu." Yamanaka Haiyi said.


    I wipe it. Yunkong looks sad. Yunkong has heard of the duel between body and art. What is the duel between ninja and me? Is it you and I who attack each other and fight each other?


    "How about Ninja duel?" Yun Kong asked hesitantly.


    "It''s a free duel. Do you still want you two to finish a ninja joke on each other?" Yamanaka said coldly.


    "I wipe, you don''t make it clear. Who knows what it means? I thought you meant it!" yunkong said in his heart.


    "Then start!" Yamanaka Haiyi ordered. Younu Zhiyu immediately stood up, indulged in lust, jumped back more than ten meters, and then jumped twice in a row, which opened the distance from yunkong and provided a fighting space for yunkong at the same time.


    Under the eyes of Haiyi in the mountain, yunkong reluctantly stood up. Yunkong felt that he was a donkey. He was caught by Haiyi in the mountain. The young man didn''t say anything, and couldn''t even roar. Mingming''s plan is to open a small stove for him by Yamanaka Haiyi. Whether it''s Yamanaka Haiyi''s illusion or perception ninja, yunkong is eager for it. The result was not ideal. Yamanaka Haiyi didn''t follow his hospital at all. Instead, he impolitely handed over what Yamanaka Haiyi should do to yunkong.


    Suddenly, the corners of yunkong''s mouth showed a smile, and his standing body slowly sat down again. Because yunkong suddenly saw two figures.


    Bang, two clouds of smoke appeared behind yunkong. With a face of soil, he came out of the smoke with no bad intentions, holding a bitter backhand in yunkong''s neck.


    Kakasi was helpless after the earth, and could not help but make complaints about the killing of the soil.


    It''s so obvious that the dazzling way of coming on stage still wants to assassinate others. It''s really a fool! Kakashi is sure that yunkong has already found the trace of the two of them, otherwise yunkong can''t stand up and sit down just now.


    Yunkong casually pushes away the hand holding bitterness with earth, "don''t you know bitterness is very sharp? Can you hold this to play!" yunkong said.


    "This is my teacher Shangren Shanzhong Haiyi, teammate riyurou, and oil girl Zhiyu." yunkong pushed away Dai Tu''s arm, pulled Dai Tu to his side, and introduced him to Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    Dai Tu quickly put away the pain in his hands and bowed to shanzhonghai. Behind him, Kakashi also respectfully saluted shanzhonghai. Even though they are proud, this pride is really between their peers. Any Shangren in the village deserves respect.


    "This is yuzhibo with earth, Qimu Kakashi." after introducing his teacher and teammates, yunkong introduces him to his teachers and teammates.


    Although meeting is simple, it needs to be treated flexibly and wisely. Yunkong first introduced his teachers and teammates to show his respect for his teachers and teammates. It can be said that after a year of getting along, Dai Tu and Kakashi have basically reached the point that they are not brothers rather than brothers. Naturally, they will not care about these small problems.


    With the arrival of daitu and Kakashi, Zhiyu and riyurou, the oil girl who jumped back, bent over daitu and Kakashi and motioned.


    "Aren''t you two on a mission? How did it end so soon?" yunkong asked. Yunkong doesn''t understand that reporting tasks such as Dai Tu and Kakashi don''t need to be with the protector 24 hours a day, even when she is slapping with her husband.


    Although the task object of Kakashi and others now has no husband.


    "I don''t know. She kicked us out when she got home. Anyway, there won''t be any big problems in Muye village. We''re bored, so we came to you." Dai Tu replied.


    Yunkong knows that the guidance of Dai Tu and others is Watergate. Watergate, who is too busy to see people all day, will not stare at Dai Tu and Kakashi all day. And yunkong knows better that Dai Tu and Kakashi are definitely not boring, but because yunkong mentioned that super awesome Ninja this morning, they can''t wait to find themselves. But now there are other people around him. Dai Tu and Kakashi naturally won''t mention this problem.


    "Dai Tu, you came just in time. My teammate wants to have a ninja duel. You are energetic. Fight with him for me." yunkong looks at some impatient oil woman Zhiyu around him and pushes yunkong out without hesitation. The oil women are most afraid of being ignored, and it''s too time to bring Tu and others, which just interrupted the duel between yunkong and oil woman Zhiyu.


    Therefore, yunkong pushes out the soil before the oil girl Zhiyu breaks out, so as to eliminate the anger of oil girl Zhiyu.


    "Ah?" before he knew what was going on, he was pushed out by yunkong from behind.


    Oil girl Zhiyu retreated again, leaving room for him and Dai Tu to fight.


    Although Dai TU was flustered, he was ready for battle in an instant. Like yunkong, a handle of bitterness has appeared in the hands of the earth.


    "Are you from the yuzhibo family?" shanzhonghai said wholeheartedly, "I don''t know how strong I am."


    Before shanzhonghai guessed, Dai Tu had already made contact with you nvzhiyu.


    Shua Shua, two handles of bitterness shot at you nvzhiyu. Although everyone knows that this direct attack method generally won''t work, under the influence of yunkong, Dai Tu and Kakashi are used to testing their opponents with their swords.


    Oil girl Zhiyu quickly moved sideways and flashed through the pain from the flying shot. Before you Nu Zhiyu started to attack, Shua, followed by the sword in her hand, a figure rushed to you Nu Zhiyu.


    The figure is carrying the earth. After throwing it out, it starts quickly. Under the violent chakra, the land under the foot of the earth is directly broken. The speed of carrying the earth is no less than that of the sword in hand, and rushes in front of you nvzhiyu.


    Make a quick decision, take a fist with the soil, and put a simple and direct fist to blow oil woman Zhiyu away.


    Boom, under the impact of the earth, oil girl Zhiyu flipped out and hit a piece of dust on the ground.


    Yunkong nodded. Yes, finally, under his adjustment, Dai Tu can learn and use chakra flexibly. He can arrange chakra everywhere in his body at will to enhance his attack power or speed.


    Although this is something that every Zhongren can do, especially for Dai Tu who has a writing wheel eye, it is easier to control chakra.


    However, yunkong is pleased that Dai Tu has finally made great progress in speed under his command.

 Chapter 100

    Although this is an easy thing for every Zhongren, especially for the yuzhibo family with writing wheel eyes, it is even easier to control chakra.


    However, yunkong is pleased that Dai Tu has finally made great progress in speed under his command.


    Dai Tu shook his fist, as if he felt the power of just one punch. Before the oil girl Zhiyu who had just been hit by him stood up, Dai Tu''s hand again appeared a pain, Shua, and shot at the throat of oil girl Zhiyu.


    Buzzing, the oil woman Zhiyu lying on the ground was deep and shallow. Suddenly, a cloud of insects appeared. The pain of shooting into the cloud with soil changed powerlessly at the moment of entering the cloud.


    Younu Zhiyu slowly got up from the ground. Insects flew out of younu Zhiyu''s neck and clothes, forming insect clouds and circling around younu Zhiyu.


    "The real battle is only beginning now!" oil woman Zhiyu said coldly with her head bowed without being hurt at all.


    Although the voice of oil girl Zhiyu fell, the pain shot by Dai Tu in the swarm was like a flying arrow reflected to Dai Tu.


    "That''s interesting!" Dai Tu''s mouth tilted slightly and smiled.


    I didn''t see the action of carrying the earth. The depth of carrying the earth, a sword in my hand flew out, and the pain reflected back flew without bullets. Take a leap with the earth and rush to you Nu Zhiyu again.


    "How can I fall twice in the same pit!" Zhiyu sneered in her heart. If it had not been for the critical moment, the insects in his body rushed out and attached to his cheek, the punch with soil would definitely hurt him. So this time, oil girl Zhiyu won''t give her a chance to bring her close.


    On the way forward, the insects around oil woman Zhiyu were divided into several groups the size of her head and surrounded the soil from all directions. Compared with the body skill with earth, the weakest skill of oil woman Zhiyu is body skill. Just now, she accidentally got close to the body when she was taken with earth, and was almost killed by the second.


    This time, oil girl Zhiyu will never make that mistake again. She directly commands the insects to chase and intercept, and vows not to repeat it again.


    A cloud of insects suddenly appeared in the depth of the soil, like a fireball shooting at the soil, blocking the straight road of the soil. Take the earth to twist the spirit and flash out. Before taking the earth to get rid of this insect cloud, all the remaining groups rushed to take the earth and surrounded it.


    Buzzing, after several groups of insect clouds surround the soil, they slowly rotate around the soil. Although the rotation speed of insect clouds is more and more open, several groups of insect clouds tend to merge together.


    "I caught you. It depends on you and let that run!" Zhiyu sneered, and her fingerprints suddenly changed, "insect jade."


    The insects around Dai Tu suddenly became one piece, and the more they rotated and opened, they jumped at Dai Tu.


    "It''s over with the earth. This boy is too careless." the operation control clapped his hands and said that when several insect clouds came, the earth should decisively use Huodun ninja and set fire to this group of insects. Unfortunately, because of a moment''s hesitation with the soil, it has now fallen into the siege.


    At this time, even if you use Huodun ninja, you may not be able to burn all the insects around him, and you may accidentally roll yourself in.


    "Unless," yunkong suddenly thought, "the soil he taught is not so stupid, then the soil wrapped in the swarm is a double."


    Thinking of this, yunkong suddenly relaxed, that is to say, carrying earth can''t be so stupid. The more you look at this situation, the more suspicious operation control feels.


    With the contraction of the insect population, the soil was finally submerged by the insect tide. About 30 seconds later, the roaring insects rushed to the sky under the control of oil woman Zhiyu. After all, they were just dueling, not fighting for life and death.


    The insects dispersed. As yunkong expected, what was wrapped by the insects was not the native with the earth, but the tree stump that was no longer pleasant.


    "Double?" the oil girl Zhiyu was surprised and hurried around to find out the traces of soil. At the same time, a large number of insects fly in the sky and wrap around younvzhiyu.


    "Where is it? Where is it?" a minute, two minutes, five minutes passed in the twinkling of an eye. Small insects around you nvzhiyu rushed into the surrounding woods to explore the trace of you nvzhiyu.


    "Yes, it''s really worthy of being a ninja of the yuzhibo family. Although he is still young, he is the best choice for both the application of Ninja and his character." looking at the increasingly flustered oil woman Zhiyu, Yamanaka Haiyi commented.


    Obviously, the disguise with soil has no hiding place in front of Haiyi in Shangren mountain, especially in front of the perception ninja.


    With the passage of time, when you Nu Zhiyu was about to collapse, at the foot of you Nu Zhiyu, a hand suddenly appeared and grabbed you Nu Zhiyu''s ankle.


    "The art of decapitation in Tu Dun''s heart."


    A low voice came from under the ground. The land under oil girl Zhiyu''s feet was like a piece of ice that couldn''t bear the load. She buried oil girl Zhiyu under the ground, leaving only a head.


    "You lost," he said, standing in front of the oil girl Zhiyu.


    "Did you give it to him?" yunkong asked Kakashi. Just now, the decapitation in his heart was clearly Kakashi''s ninja. Unexpectedly, it poured out so smoothly with earth. Let yunkong sigh again. Chakra, who has earth attribute, is fast to learn earth Dun ninja.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the chakra attribute of earth. He learned to dig a hole in more than a year. Yunkong can only use a simple Ninja like earth flow wall.


    Kakashi nodded to answer yunkong''s question. "It''s dangerous to lead the land. Don''t you know what it means to be clean and tidy? I''m afraid you''ve figured out a way to deal with it in front of you nvzhiyu for a while."


    Then Kakashi turned to look at Xiang yunkong, "this kind of showing off psychology is learned from you. It''s not good to follow you with soil."


    Yunkong''s face turned black. "Can you not buckle all the dirty hats on my head!" yunkong killed him and didn''t admit that he had taught me such arrogance. You know, in previous lives, yunkong doesn''t know how many times he has seen a big villain. After catching the protagonist, it is because he talks too much and is too wordy that the protagonist turns against the murder. "Did he automatically distort the idea that I had been instilling in Dai Tu that the big snake was killed?"


    Looking at the arrogance of the earth, yunkong wanted to go up and kick his feet first.


    Buzzing, the oil girl Zhiyu buried at the bottom of the ground turned into a swarm of insects in the arrogant moment, and turned her head and rushed to the soil.


    Behind Dai Tu, oil girl Zhiyu appears under the cover of insects.

 Chapter 101

    Buzzing, the oil girl Zhiyu buried at the bottom of the ground turned into a swarm of insects in the arrogant moment, and turned her head and rushed to the soil.


    Behind Dai Tu, oil girl Zhiyu appears under the cover of insects.


    "Is that funny!" Dai Tu turned with a smile and looked at the oil woman Zhiyu behind him. Well, the smiling soil turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared before the insects attacked behind.


    Shit, seeing this situation, yunkong and Kakashi gave Tu a big middle finger in their hearts. Yunkong''s contempt for the earth has not dissipated. Kakashi sitting opposite yunkong immediately compared a big middle finger in front of yunkong.


    "Why are you better than me? I''m such an honest child. I''ve never taught him to be so arrogant." yunkong retorted. But this is not the point. Kakashi turned his head and disdained to take care of yunkong.


    "When did you find out that I''m not real?" asked Younv Zhiyu. The insects around him were buzzing, which reflected that Younv Zhiyu was like a giant.


    Dai Tu didn''t answer, but the dark pupil became blood red for a moment, and the double gouyu in his eyes was clearly visible.


    Oil girl Zhiyu nodded, "that''s the way it is." with earth shining out the wheel eye, she had answered oil girl Zhiyu''s question. Writing wheel eyes is a pair of eyes that can see through the real body. Their separation is naturally easy to be seen through with the earth.


    "But writing the wheel eye is not omnipotent!" Zhiyu, an oil woman, suddenly started to rush to the earth. The same oil girl Zhiyu, who is not good at close combat, took the initiative to attack and get close to the soil.


    However, daitu didn''t wait for work. Yunkong taught him that the first mover made people, and the second mover made people. Yunkong''s hands slowly lifted up, and four swords suddenly appeared on his clean hands.


    Shua, waving with earth, the Four Swords shot at you Nu Zhiyu in four different curves. After shooting the sword in his hand, the sword in his hand immediately pops up again in the hands of the earth. Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    "The wall of the secret skill insect array." Younv Zhiyu made a seal. The flying insects around Younv Zhiyu seemed to rotate in front of Younv Zhiyu, and a huge insect sac appeared in front of Younv Zhiyu.


    The sword in his hand went deep into the swarm of insects without even a splash.


    Although the sword attack in his hand had no effect at all, he didn''t care. Seeing that the oil girl Zhiyu wrapped herself tightly with insects, she smiled with a smile at the corners of her mouth. She was already - not - Shen - Hai - afternoon - Yin. Several Indian styles were easily and smoothly used by the soil, and a large group of chakras were condensed in her chest.


    "Huodun Hao''s skill of fireball." a three meter fireball rushed to the quilt. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    Bang, a gap appeared in the black smoke, and the oil girl Zhiyu rushed out of the black smoke. Oil girl Zhiyu is covered with a layer of burnt insects. These insects help oil girl Zhiyu resist the attack of fire.


    At the beginning of Dai Tu''s attack with the sword in his hand, the purpose is to gather the flying insects in the mountains, and then gather and annihilate them.


    Obviously, Dai Tu''s plot succeeded. First, he attacked you nvzhiyu with his sword. If you can''t do physical skills, you nvzhiyu can only resist the sword shot by Dai TU with insects. In this way, he completed his first goal with earth, and then the powerful and destructive Huodun Ninja focused on hitting the target.


    You nvzhiyu is completely trapped in the attack intention with soil, so now you nvzhiyu is in a tragedy. There are only a few small groups of insects covering the sky to block out the sun. They linger in the sky.


    Younu Zhiyu just rushed out of the black fog and took the earth to suffer. No one flashed in front of younu Zhiyu and stared at younu Zhiyu.


    "Secret skill insect jade." oil woman Zhiyu had to use a few insects to block the approach of the earth.


    Several groups of insects were divided into more than a dozen groups the size of the head. Shua Shua, the insects fell from the air like a shot put. Just in terms of the technique of carrying soil, the falling insects are like nothing. Yunkong shuttles through the insects and quickly approaches you nvzhiyu.


    The oil girl Zhiyu gave a "drink", stood with both fingers and waved forward. The swarm of insects that fell on the ground quickly dispersed, buzzing, and jumped at the soil behind her.


    At this moment, there is a glimmer of vitality in advance, and there is no place to bury in retreat. He resolutely chose to move forward and implemented the truth that "the best attack is the best defense".


    "I won''t let you get close to me so easily!" oil girl Zhiyu shouted. In front of you Nu Zhiyu, a few insects joined together, blocked in front of you Nu Zhiyu, and took the initiative to suppress the earth.


    At the same time, the insects behind the soil quickly approached and seemed to block the dead soil as they had been.


    It''s just that how can you lock the oil girl Zhiyu so easily.


    "Fire escape technique." he shouted with the earth. There was a violent explosion and black smoke in the swarm wrapped by insects. The swarm is scattered.


    In the black fog of the explosion, Dai Tu rushed to the oil woman Zhiyu with the burning smell of being burned by the flame. With one punch, he stopped in front of oil woman Zhiyu.


    The young girl Zhiyu stared. Although her shocked eyes were blocked by sunglasses, the beads of sweat from the oil girl Zhiyu''s forehead narrowed down her face.


    "You lost," Dai Tu whispered. The fist is less than a centimeter away from the forehead of oil girl Zhiyu.


    "No, I didn''t lose." although Zhiyu, an oil woman, left her nervous sweat, she had to admit that the people of the oil woman family were calm and terrible.


    At the chest with soil, a handle of bitterness was pressed against the chest with soil by Zhiyu, an oil woman in the mountain. As long as the oil woman Zhiyu works hard, she can insert into the chest with soil. Of course, between his insertion, his earthy fist will burst his head.


    "Well, let''s draw!" the voice with soil came from a distance around yunkong. Oil girl Zhiyu turned her head and looked at him. A man and beast with soil around yunkong waved to him harmlessly.


    "Are you a shadow body?" asked Zhiyu, an oil woman. His answer was a bang. The soil in front of me turned into a cloud of smoke.


    "Sure enough, it''s a shadow." oil girl Zhiyu whispered naturally. Younv Zhiyu tiptoed to the ground, jumped back to yunkong and others, bent down to the earth kneeling beside yunkong and admitted defeat: "I lost." Younv Zhiyu still has this heart. If he loses, he will lose. He can''t afford to lose. He will win back next time.

 Chapter 102

    "Sure enough, it''s a shadow." oil girl Zhiyu whispered naturally. Younv Zhiyu tiptoed to the ground, jumped back to yunkong and others, bent down to the earth kneeling beside yunkong and admitted defeat: "I lost." Younv Zhiyu still has this heart. If he loses, he will lose. He can''t afford to lose. He will win back next time.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being a ninja of the yuzhibo family." Yamanaka Haiyi appreciated it in his heart, but he only appreciated it in his heart. After all, it was his disciples who defeated him with earth. If the praise is too bare, it is tantamount to slapping Zhiyu in the face.


    "Then, let me have a taste of the strength of the three of you." shanzhonghai stood up and said to the three of Kakashi, facing the cloud sky with earth.


    It is said that yunkong three people knocked down a special Shangren in Sharen village a few days ago. As yunkong''s mentor, Haiyi Yamanaka looks forward to seeing how much combat power yunkong can play with the cooperation of corresponding partners.


    The body of Dai Tu who had just sat down immediately bounced up, and Kakashi slowly stood up with his eager expression. His palm had unconsciously touched the short blade behind him.


    "Two militants." yunkong unconsciously commented on Kakashi and his wife.


    "Forget it, Mr. Hai Yi." yunkong stood up and refused. Although it seems strange to refuse a Shangren, after all, except for their own teachers, it is difficult for ordinary ninjas to meet Shangren who will actively guide themselves in their life.


    Yamanaka Haiyi was obviously stunned. Unexpectedly, someone would refuse him, and he was still his student. This painting style is wrong. Dai Tu and Kakashi look at Xiang yunkong in surprise. They don''t understand why Yun Kong refuses the guidance of Haiyi in Shanzhong.


    "These two goods have tasks to complete tomorrow. I don''t want these two guys to lie in bed and pretend to be dead tomorrow, and then push the task to us." yunkong gave shanzhonghai a seemingly past reason.


    Yamanaka Haiyi didn''t plan to entangle more. Since yunkong didn''t plan to accept the guidance now, there was a reason for yunkong. As for the excuse given by yunkong, Yamanaka Haiyi just laughed it off. Who believes who is a fool.


    "Why refuse?" he quietly poked the cloud with soil and asked in a low voice. Daitu also doesn''t believe the reasons given by yunkong, but daitu has no intention, or daitu is more familiar with yunkong, so there''s nothing to avoid.


    "Do you know what kind of Ninja teacher Hai Yi is?" Yun Kong whispered.


    Fortunately, I don''t know if it''s the influence of cloud and sky. Compared with the original work, Dai Tu has changed a lot, or is much smarter.


    "Nonsense, the Ninjas of the mountain clan are generally good at magic and perception. Teacher Hai Yi shouldn''t have much difference!" Dai Tu replied.


    "Since you know that Mr. Hai Yi is a magic ninja, you are still in a hurry to get up. Do you think your writing wheel eye can ignore Mr. Hai Yi''s magic, or do you think Kakashi and I are good at magic?" Dai Tu whispered.


    Naturally, no matter yunkong, Kakashi, or the earth with writing wheel eyes, they don''t have much attainments in illusion. To fight a magic Ninja like Yamanaka Haiyi, Yamanaka Haiyi only needs one magic trick and can basically kill the three of them. In this case, yunkong is certainly not stupid. It is natural to refuse Yamanaka Haiyi''s guidance.


    Whether it''s the battle just with earth or the battle before yunkong, ninja and body art are very skilled. Even the guidance of Yamanaka Haiyi is just to guide some experience in battle. In contrast, Dai Tu and Yun Kong never used magic in the battle. And Yamanaka Haiyi is exactly a magic ninja. He can''t help but be cautious.


    It''s a good thing to have Shangren teacher''s guidance, but when Shangren teacher caught him and abused him, yunkong naturally just hehe da.


    These words are not so much for Dai Tu to listen to as for Shan Zhonghai. The reason that was not a reason just now is really too bastard and can only exist as an interface.


    Although this answer is not very appropriate, but in a hurry, yunkong didn''t think of any good reason.


    "In that case, let''s go here first today. At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, we will gather in the east of the village and the west of the bridge. Let''s go now." Yamanaka Haiyi ordered.


    Yunkong nodded, said hello and left first. This time, yunkong can finally go earlier than the teacher.


    I don''t know if Yamanaka Haiyi gave an extra explanation to oil girl Zhiyu and riyurou. Yunkong hurried back to his home with Kakashi and daitu.


    "If you learn the art of image transformation one day earlier, you will have the application one day earlier. Maybe one day it can be used to protect your life." yunkong thought, especially with soil. The Third World War of tolerance began in a few years. Yunkong and others must be prepared, especially with soil. Yunkong wants to change the general trend of fire shadow and at least save the name of soil. As for whether there will be changes in some columns such as the butterfly effect due to soil in the future, it is not within the scope of cloud space.


    While traveling, he suddenly came to yunkong with soil and said, "why do you refuse such a good guidance opportunity?"


    "Sister, if it weren''t for you, would I risk offending a Shangren, especially my instructor, and refuse this proposal?" yunkong replied angrily.


    "For us?" obviously, Dai Tu didn''t realize what he was doing for them!


    "Forget what I said this morning!" Yun Kong Leng shouted.


    "Come to my house in the evening and I''ll teach you a Super Ninja." Dai Tu just remembered that he and Kakashi hurried to find yunkong to learn the Super Ninja in yunkong''s mouth!


    "Ouch." I had to admire Dai Tu''s rough nerves. Dai Tu responded with two excited shouts, "hurry up, yunkong." some couldn''t wait to shout and rushed to yunkong and Kakashi.


    The three of yunkong rushed back to yunkong''s home at a very fast speed. Yunkong asks for a scroll from Yunfu''s hand, and takes daitu and Kakashi into daitu''s room.


    In this regard, Yunfu is not surprised at all. There are too many such scenes in more than a year.


    "Ah," as soon as he entered the room, before closing the door, yunkong threw the scroll to the impatient soil. Kakashi quickly followed, and a man with soil held one end of the scroll and opened the scroll.


    "The secret art is like the art of turning." a few big words reflected into the eyes of Dai Tu Kakashi.

 Chapter 103

    "Ah," as soon as he entered the room, before closing the door, yunkong threw the scroll to the impatient soil. Kakashi quickly followed, and a man with soil held one end of the scroll and opened the scroll.


    "The secret art is like the art of turning." a few big words reflected into the eyes of Dai Tu Kakashi.


    With the loss of time, the expressions of Dai Tu and Kakashi changed and changed in just a few minutes.


    From the initial expectation, to the later joy, to the surprise after learning the content, and the final meditation.


    "Yunkong, this number needs to be sacrificed by living people?" after thinking for a while, he looked at yunkong with hesitation.


    "I know." yunkong calmly replied that this Ninja had been printed in his head early. How could he not know the conditions needed to perform this Ninja!


    "Since you know why?" Dai Tu didn''t understand. Looking at the coldness in Yun Kong''s eyes, Dai Tu''s voice became smaller and smaller until it disappeared.


    "If one day you die, I will be very sad." yunkong looked at the tangled earth and replied.


    Kakashi nodded to understand yunkong''s words. Compared with daitu, who was born in yuzhibo but was not paid attention to, Kakashi, who has been taught by Muye Baiya Qimu shuomao, can see the cruelty of the tolerance world more clearly. How many ninjas died in the war in a year, and how many families lost loved ones because of the war.


    So Kakashi knew at the moment of seeing this Ninja that yunkong was thinking of them wholeheartedly. Otherwise, how could he give such a precious Ninja to them for free.


    "One day you will perform some tasks such as sneaking into the rear, destroying and spying for intelligence. I hope you can have one more chance to choose and one more chance to survive." yunkong said calmly. He didn''t seem to see the uneasy look around him.


    Yunkong seemed to know that his expression was too cold, "taking the earth and living is my only requirement for you. The world has always been cruel. It''s not that if you don''t kill, people won''t kill you. Your heart is too compassionate. It''s a good thing for an ordinary person, but it''s a fatal crisis for a ninja."


    Yunkong patted the shoulder with soil and said, "I hope we can eat and drink together, go shopping and bask in the sun together, and talk about our past lives together when we are seven or eight years old."


    Yunkong said a few words, his earthy eyes were red, and he choked and replied, "I know, yunkong." then he picked up the scroll in his hand and studied it carefully.


    "Yunkong, did you find any clues?" Kakashi asked xiangyunkong. He always felt that today''s yunkong was a little strange. After all, in his impression, yunkong has never been a tyrant.


    "There is no clue, but there is a bad feeling." yunkong blurred a sentence and took it casually without elaborating. He left Dai Tu and Kakashi to seriously study the art of elephant rotation.


    Muye 41 years, after the tragic World War II, every village temporarily stopped its flag, licked its wounds and silently waited for the arrival of the war.


    Although I don''t know the specific time when the Third World War broke out, it hasn''t been a few years in total. With the strength of xiaren such as yunkong, even at the normal growth rate, five or six years later, yunkong is only twelve or thirteen years old. The twelve or thirteen year old teenagers in the Naruto generation are just graduated xiaren. Yunkong doesn''t think he has the talent of heaven and can be as powerful as the rumored weasel God. How can a person who is qualified to join the dark Department at the age of 11 be called an ordinary person.


    Kakashi is also a good boy. If yunkong hadn''t delayed, Kakashi would be everyone now. This guy graduated at the age of five, endured at the age of six and endured at the age of twelve.


    It''s a pity that Kakashi is chained by yunkong and can only spend time with yunkong and daitu.


    Yunkong doesn''t know when Kakashi and Dai Tu left. After a day''s task and fighting, yunkong returned to his room early and went to sleep. The scroll carrying the elephant rotation was also taken away by Kakashi, which is specially required by yunkong. I hope it can be helpful to Qimu shuomao.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. If the third world war breaks out, the task performed by Muye Baiya, who is still alive, must be an extremely dangerous task. With such a help, you may be able to save your life sometime.


    In the next week, the cloud air team completed more than ten d-level tasks, including pulling grass, cleaning the bathhouse, planting rice, and even helping a lady find her cat as fat as her.


    Although Naruto and others are often seen performing this task in the shadow of the original fire, they just don''t know whether the cat is the same.


    In a week''s time, Yamanaka Haiyi simply taught two illusions of yunkong and the simplest perception ninja. Magic is not precious to yunkong. Yunkong will automatically obtain the skill of magic after opening the write wheel eye. Learning to perceive Ninja made yunkong excited.


    Although it can''t be compared with the authentic perception ninja of the mountain people, it plays a great role in detecting the enemy and thousands of birds. The purpose of Yamanaka Haiyi''s teaching yunkong to perceive Ninja is to help yunkong improve qianniao ninja. After all, in a straight-line speed attack, the attack is relative. Although the other party can''t dodge yunkong''s attack, yunkong is also helpless to the other party''s attack.


    Yamanaka Haiyi teaches yunkong''s little Ninjutsu that yunkong can briefly perceive the other party''s next action, so as to adjust himself to make a better attack.


    It was another Sunday afternoon. Yunkong hated it. It seemed that he had completely said goodbye to the weekend since he became a ninja.


    Yunkong is powerless to follow behind Haiyi in the mountain. Beside him are the same embarrassed oil woman Zhiyu and riyurou. Just now, the three of yunkong were severely abused by Haiyi in the mountain. They only felt physically and mentally tired, and life was worse than death.


    Fortunately, Haiyi in the mountain was measured and didn''t go too far, which led to the mental breakdown of yunkong three.


    "Teacher, are we going to have a day off tomorrow? The way of cultivation lies in tightness. It''s easy to kill us if you press us blindly." yunkong said listlessly after Haiyi in the mountain.


    "Don''t complain. It''s tiring to shout at this training intensity. How can you become a powerful ninja in the future?" Yamanaka said coldly.


    After such a long time together, Yamanaka Haiyi has an understanding of yunkong''s character. Yunkong belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t walk and regresses. If you don''t squeeze it, you will never know where his potential is.

 Chapter 104

    "Don''t complain. It''s tiring to shout at this training intensity. How can you become a powerful ninja in the future?" Yamanaka said coldly.


    After such a long time together, Yamanaka Haiyi has an understanding of yunkong''s character. Yunkong belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t walk and regresses. If you don''t squeeze it, you will never know where his potential is.


    Yunkong just wanted to refute. An eagle''s cry in the sky attracted the attention of yunkong and others. "Three generations of fire shadow adults call, you come with me."


    Yamanaka looked up. He really didn''t know how he saw that it was the call of the third generation of Huoying adults, and how he saw that it was to call them a team instead of yunkong himself. Not much. Since Yamanaka Haiyi said so, he naturally obeyed his orders.


    Yunkong follows Haiyi in the mountain to the Huoying office.


    The four people galloped all the way. When yunkong and others arrived at the Huoying office, yunkong found that there were two teams waiting for yunkong and others early.


    It''s strange that yunkong had to visit the famous building in the original book after arriving at the landmark red fire shadow building in Muye village.


    "Hai''s team has also arrived." yunkong and others have just entered the fire shadow office. A beautiful Shangren said with a smile. But the smile was really directed at Haiyi in Shanzhong. It seems that this young Ninja is very familiar with Yamanaka.


    Yunkong glanced at the house. The Watergate team, the young Ninja Team, and the Haiyi team in the mountain.


    Team member Yun Kong is also very familiar with Watergate team: Kakashi, daitu and yehara Lin. The unknown young Ninja Team: ape flying ASMA, sunset red, and dog grave evil teeth.


    "Oh, Hai Yi, you''re coming." hearing the voice of the young Ninja, the three generations of Mu Huoying took his head out of a pile of fire shadow files, looked at Hai Yi in the mountain and said.


    As soon as Hai in the mountain stood solemnly, his hands were vertical, and he bowed down. Three generations of fire shadow adults look very prestigious! Yunkong can feel that the respect of Haiyi in Shanzhong comes from his heart.


    After shanzhonghai and his entourage, yunkong and the three people behind shanzhonghai immediately stood at attention and bent over to salute.


    Three generations of Huoying adults happily looked at yunkong and said to yunkong with a smile: "this is your teacher Bofeng, this is your ape flying teacher."


    "Good teacher Bofeng, good teacher ape Fei." the three of yunkong quickly saluted teacher ape Fei to Bofeng water gate like a good baby.


    "Ape fly teacher?" in the process of bending down to salute, yunkong squinted at ape fly teacher. "Sure enough, this ape flying teacher should be the eldest son of the three generations of Mu Huoying adults. Muye Maru''s father looks very similar." with this guess, yunkong found that the similarity between ape flying teacher and the three generations of Mu Huoying adults is still very high.


    "This is Mr. Haiyi in Shanzhong." after three generations of Huoying introduced yunkong and others, he introduced yunkong''s team leader to Dai Tu and others.


    Dai Tu and others quickly saluted. After the ceremony, three generations of adults waved, and a staff member took Yun Kong and nine others into another room.


    Three generations of Huoying adults politely kicked yunkong and others out of Huoying office. The next thing to explain is that yunkong xiaren is not qualified to participate. They just need to listen.


    Yunkong knows that the meaning of three generations of eye fire shadow is to let yunkong and other nine endure to get familiar with it. Seeing yunkong and others, the teacher knows that yunkong and his nine people are the Ninjas cultivated by Muye village and the backbone of Muye village in the future.


    The staff took yunkong and other nine people to the next room, said hello and left the room. The room is quite large, more like a martial arts hall. The thick slate fell on the ground, and a few chairs were scattered in one corner.


    "Well, this is the treatment of forbearance." yunkong sighed and turned to the scattered chairs. This is yunkong''s consistent style. You can sit, never stand, lie down, never stand.


    "Yunkong," Kakashi called yunkong. Before yunkong asked, the earth grabbed and said, "do you want to know the purpose of Lord Huoying calling us here today?"


    "I don''t want to know. It''s impossible to ask me to have tea anyway." the short cloud replied without looking back.


    Buzzing, a group of insects suddenly appeared in front of yunkong. "Yunkong, be patient and come here."


    Obviously, among the people here, except for one yunkong who is a ninja of the civilian family, the other family ninjas have been warned to take countermeasures when encountering such scenes.


    Isn''t it just to choose the leader? Just like the leader of the third generation of Mu Huoying, the leader of the third generation of Mu Huoying, the leader of the generation of Da Shewan is San Ren, or you must think it''s Da Shewan, and the leader of Naruto''s father''s generation is undoubtedly Bofeng shuimen. Now is the time to choose the leader of yunkong generation.


    "Dai Tu is my full representative. As long as I can beat Dai Tu, I have no problem." yunkong said, and flashed past the insects in front of him.


    Shua, at the same time, a man appeared in front of yunkong, blocking yunkong''s direction - qimukakashi.


    "Isn''t it, Kakashi? You''re quite the boss to find them. What''s blocking my way?" yunkong said unhappily. "Just hide and watch you bite each other. I don''t want to go into the water."


    "I''m not interested in that leader," said Kakashi disdainfully. Obviously, Kakashi and others, who have been plagued by the theory of Jianghu strength for a long time, firmly believe that their own strength is really strong. Everything else is nonsense.


    "Don''t say you''re interested in me." yunkong trembled. "I''m only interested in women."


    Although I knew yunkong was not serious for a long time, I didn''t expect yunkong to be so immoral. Rao is Kakashi, who has been with yunkong for more than a year, is also surrounded by Yunlei''s outer Jiao and inner Nen.


    "It seems that we haven''t had a duel for a long time. We''re idle. We might as well have a fight," Kakashi said. The broken blade behind has been pulled out by Kakashi. Obviously, he has no intention to consider whether yunkong will refuse.


    "Why is this sentence so familiar? Yes, a bastard named you nvzhiyu said so a week ago." yunkong thought and glared at you nvzhiyu.


    Cloud as like as two peas, she wondered if the oil lady Chi Yu had discussed with kakash, otherwise, how could kakash speak the same thing as the oil lady of that day.


    "I think you have time to play with me. It''s better to have a good competition with them." yunkong smiled and shook his hand. "I don''t have a weekend. Can you let me have a good weekend night?"

 Chapter 105

    Cloud as like as two peas, she wondered if the oil lady Chi Yu had discussed with kakash, otherwise, how could kakash speak the same thing as the oil lady of that day.


    "I think you have time to play with me. It''s better to have a good competition with them." yunkong smiled and shook his hand. "I don''t have a weekend. Can you let me have a good weekend night?"


    Then yunkong seemed afraid that Kakashi would refuse his proposal and quickly added: "if you think none of them is your opponent, you can pick them alone."


    PA, when yunkong just meditated in Kakashi and planned to pass by Kakashi, Kakashi snapped and pressed his palm on yunkong''s shoulder, "I think we have the strength to pick them, and I''m still interested in playing with you," Kakashi said.


    Without waiting for yunkong''s push, Kakashi grasped the fist with his other hand and waved to yunkong.


    Yunkong stretched out his hand to push away Kakashi''s fist, shook his shoulder, and broke away from the palm of Kakashi''s shoulder. Yunkong quickly retreated between electro-optic flint and opened the distance with Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, when did you make trouble like Dai Tu?" yunkong said.


    Kakashi did not say a word, but stared directly at yunkong, which could not be refused.


    "Well, I promised you, but the place here is wrong." yunkong can only reluctantly choose to give in under Kakashi''s gaze. But yunkong''s statement is also very clear. It''s even today. We''ll talk about it later. Since you can''t refuse, yunkong decisively chooses the drag formula.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the seventh drill ground tomorrow." Kakashi nodded and agreed with yunkong. But also decisively strangled the Yun Kong drag word formula in the cradle.


    Yunkong smiled bitterly, as if he felt depressed because his plot had been discovered. But what Kakashi didn''t see was that yunkong leaked a strange smile after crossing Kakashi.


    "Kakashi is still too young. Do you really think that Lord Huoying gave us a chance to meet today? Maybe this is the main purpose, but the secondary purpose must be a task. May I have time to compete tomorrow? Kakashi."


    Of course, such a good man as yunkong won''t tell Kakashi this truth. Yunkong went to the corner of the room and sat down, looking forward to the beginning of the good play.


    "Fight, start fighting quickly, decide the boss among you, decide the strongest among you, and give me a performance by the way." after yunkong finished it, he looked at the eight teenagers gathered opposite with a smile, "I''m leaving, just four groups. Start quickly, don''t let me down." yunkong thought darkly.


    However, the development of reality is often beyond yunkong''s expectation. These eight people actually talk together. Do they look very harmonious!


    Half an hour passed in a flash. Yunkong sat in the corner as if he had been excluded from the circle of several people.


    "Wipe, you''ve been talking for half an hour. It''s almost time to do it." yunkong plans that if they don''t do it again, they will impolitely add some seasoning to them and cause their infighting. Although this may be a little sorry to bring soil.


    In fact, this is not to blame yunkong. The gap of the family is reflected at this moment. If yunkong is a family ninja, he will never make such a mistake. In the final analysis, the level of cloud space contact is not enough.


    The purpose of today''s gathering is to select leaders. However, the selection of leaders is not just based on the value of force. Otherwise, if we fight each other without saying a word, will the harmony in the village be better.


    Therefore, the purpose of today is just to meet and know each other. Of course, these things need to be answered when yunkong asks Dai Tu why they didn''t kill each other in the future.


    Yunkong pretended to sleep for half an hour and watched them chatter and chat. There was no intention of war at all. Yunkong yawned greatly and rubbed some wooden cheeks. He planned to squint for a while first.


    "Bang bang" when yunkong was about to fall asleep, the door of the room was pushed open, and a staff member leaked his head, "Lord Huoying, please come with me."


    Yunkong shakes his head and shakes away the sleepiness just brewing. An instant body skill comes to the door. With the unremitting efforts of yunkong, although yunkong''s instant body technique has not yet reached the environment that can be applied to combat, it can still be achieved with such a short-range instant body that only needs the general direction.


    Yunkong walked to Dai Tu and others with a smile. Ignoring the surprised eyes of others, he followed several people and came back to the fire shadow office. In the fire shadow office, the three mentors had disappeared.


    "Lord Huoying," the nine bowed together.


    "Oh, you''re here." the third generation Mu Huoying nodded. "This time I''m calling you to perform a class B task for you. The task is to protect miss Qingong." when the third generation Mu Huoying spoke, the staff had sent the picture of miss Qingong to everyone.


    "It''s her!" Dai Tu and Kakashi looked at each other. Obviously, this woman is the woman protected by Kakashi and others this week. I just didn''t expect that this woman should have such a big background. Only the protection on the way needs three teams.


    But this is obviously not the most shocking. Because Lord Huoying then said, "now you can go back and prepare. Gather at the gate of Muye village at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. Your guidance will finish the task with you. Your guidance will tell you the specific details of the task."


    After Lord Huoying finished, yunkong and other nine people were shocked. Not only the three teams, but also the guidance of the three teams took part together. Yunkong looked down at the young woman in the picture. What exactly was the origin and needed such a force to protect. I''m afraid this is not a B-level task.


    After Lord Huoying said that, the meaning of rushing people was obvious. There was no time for yunkong and others to ask questions. The staff had guided nine people out of the Huoying office.


    Until he walked out of the fire shadow building, he came to yunkong with the earth quietly and said, "yunkong, do you remember the task we performed this week?"


    Yunkong nods to protect a rich merchant lady. Although it is protected in the village, it is much better than yunkong''s chore task. Yunkong once satirized Haiyi in the mountain intentionally or unintentionally.


    "This woman is the rich merchant lady we protect," Dai Tu said.

 Chapter 106

    get ready


    Until he walked out of the fire shadow building, he came to yunkong with the earth quietly and said, "yunkong, do you remember the task we performed this week?"


    Yunkong nods to protect a rich merchant lady. Although it is protected in the village, it is much better than yunkong''s chore task. Yunkong once satirized Haiyi in the mountain intentionally or unintentionally.


    "This woman is the rich merchant lady we protect," Dai Tu said.


    "Ao?" yunkong''s expression was a little playful. Is it worth sending three teams and three Shangren to Muye village to carry out the task? I''m afraid Daming''s daughter won''t have this pomp.


    Without waiting for yunkong to think more, Shanzhong Haiyi appeared in front of yunkong and others. "Hurry back and prepare for leaving the village early tomorrow morning. This is some of my experience. You see, prepare what you need to leave the village." Shanzhong Haiyi handed three cards to yunkong. The most important thing is to give it to yunkong. Both riyurou and younvzhiyu are family ninjas. Of course, they will be very familiar with the things they prepare when they go out of the village to perform tasks. Although yunkong is a thorn under shanzhonghai''s hand, he will stab shanzhonghai once or twice if he has nothing to do, shanzhonghai has trained yunkong as his own inheritance disciple.


    Dai TU was also called by the water gate and explained some things.


    Yamanaka Haiyi gave an explanation, looked at yunkong who was about to stop talking and said, "guide you to doubt, but that''s the task of the three of us. It has nothing to do with you. Your task is to protect miss Qingong. Now go back and prepare, and remember to be there on time tomorrow." then he focused on yunkong, as if he knew that yunkong would be late


    "Well, scattered!" said Yamanaka Haiyi. Before yunkong and others react, Yamanaka Haiyi has disappeared in front of yunkong and others. Just right, he also came to yunkong with earth. Watergate probably made an explanation, and then went to do his own business.


    "Dai Tu, what do we need to prepare? Why do I feel that I don''t need to prepare anything!" Dai Tu asked innocently in front of yunkong. Of course, the meaning of taking the earth is not so simple, but shamelessly handed over his preparation to yunkong.


    Although preparations will be made to a certain extent, this kind of thing must be done by himself to meet his own wishes, which is also the reason why Shanzhong Haiyi just gave yunkong some experience and suggestions. But for Dai Tu, I''m afraid yunkong knows more about him than he knows about himself. Therefore, Dai Tu threw the preparation work to yunkong without shame.


    "OK, let''s go with me." yunkong didn''t refuse. Daitu, a boy who had just become a ninja, hasn''t been paid for his task for a week. At the moment he became a ninja, the child support fee in the village has stopped, and daitu has to feed his own milk. Therefore, daitu is a typical poor man now. Even if he knows what to prepare, he may not have the money to afford it.


    After greeting Zhiyu and Yurou, yunkong takes the earth to his home. Since yunkong took the earth away, it shows that Kakashi is not needed to help prepare the necessities for the earth. Everyone knows that Dai Tu is a genius of Yu Zhibo, a famous family. Especially after Dai Tu opened the write wheel eye, it was valued by the family. However, only Kakashi and yunkong know how bad Dai Tu''s grasp of common sense problems is. Although yunkong and Kakashi have corrected many fighting habits for daitu in this year, there are still some detailed problems that daitu has not mastered.


    With the help of father Yun, a series of combat supplies such as sword in hand, bitterness, wind devil sword in hand, soldier grain pill, detonating symbol, flash bullet, fog bullet, bandage and so on were prepared in a short time. Scrolls of different sizes, sealed with all kinds of weapons, were placed in front of the clouds and the earth.


    "Did you see my calling pattern clearly?" yunkong asked. Yunkong and Dai Tu went out of the village to perform tasks for the first time. As yunkong''s father, yunkong was as nervous as yunkong. Therefore, as soon as I heard that yunkong was going to go out of the village to perform the task, I bought the necessary goods for yunkong and Dai Tu without any discount.


    "In that case, you two get familiar with each other. I''ll go to the shop below first." after Yunfu prepared the goods for yunkong and daitu, he left the room without disturbing them.


    This is also one of the reasons why Dai TU will follow yunkong wholeheartedly, because both yunkong and yunkong''s family have tied Dai Tu firmly with yunkong''s family with the chain of friendship. In other words, since the day yunkong brought earth home as a guest, Yunfu mica has a son, yunkong has a brother, and daitu has a family he always wanted.


    "How''s the art of elephant turning?" yunkong, who was sorting out the tolerance bag and containing all kinds of scrolls, suddenly asked Dai Tu.


    "I''ve learned it in theory. When we catch a heinous bastard, after all, this Ninja needs to sacrifice living people," Dai Tu replied.


    Yunkong smiled. Dai TU was kind-hearted. He didn''t want to use this cursed ninja. He just obeyed yunkong''s habits so that Dai Tu still learned this ninja. Yunkong is not forced. A person has his own development track. Yunkong feels that he has changed a lot and doesn''t want to do anything by force.


    "Where''s the spiral pill?" yunkong asked again. Although Dai Tu has no wind attribute chakra, yunkong gave it to Dai Tu''s ninja. There are not many powerful Ninjutsu that can be used in fire shadow like spiral pill without binding.


    "Well, I''ve mastered it, but I''m not proficient enough to use it. But it will be much easier to write the wheel eye." Dai Tu returned.


    Yunkong nods again. Don''t rely too much on writing wheel eyes. Yunkong has said it countless times, and Dai Tu has definitely heard it in his mind and kept it in his heart.


    In this way, yunkong talked with Dai Tu every sentence. After a while, all the scrolls and tolerance tools had been prepared. Yunkong takes out two waistcoats from under the bed and gives one of them to Dai Tu. It is similar to the vest configuration of Muye village, but the color is black. The spiral sign behind it is made into a cloud by yunkong, which is similar to the clouds on Xiaoyi''s clothes in the future. They are all dark red.


    On the back of the one given to Dai Tu is the standard symbol of yuzhibo family - Flame round fan.

 Chapter 107

    Yunkong takes out two waistcoats from under the bed and gives one of them to Dai Tu. It is similar to the vest configuration of Muye village, but the color is black. The spiral sign behind it is made into a cloud by yunkong, which is similar to the clouds on Xiaoyi''s clothes in the future. They are all dark red.


    On the back of the one given to Dai Tu is the standard symbol of yuzhibo family - Flame round fan.


    "I put steel plates in the key place of the vest, which can resist the sword attack in the other party''s hand at the key time." yunkong said. In fact, the most important reason for yunkong''s vest is that there are many pockets on the vest. Yunkong can stuff all kinds of scrolls in his pockets.


    "HMM." Dai Tu took the vest and quickly put it on himself, grinning at yunkong. It seems that Dai Tu won''t refuse the ability of cloud space since a year ago. Especially refuse what yunkong handed him.


    "I''ll go back first. I won''t eat here tonight. Go back and tell my grandmother that I''ll go out of the village to perform the task tomorrow." he said with soil, stuffed his prepared items into his backpack and jumped out of the window directly.


    At eight o''clock the next day, yunkong yawned and appeared at the front door of Muye village on time. A large motorcade had been waiting at the door. Three Shangren and Kakashi daitu had been waiting in front of the door.


    When yunkong arrived in front of the mountain, the second hand just crossed the eight o''clock position.


    "Yunkong, you came on time!" said Hai in the mountain unhappily, although yunkong has done it twice.


    The cloud sky still gave the mountain Hai a big white eye.


    "Well, now that all the personnel are here, I''ll announce the tasks of their respective personnel today." Watergate said. It is obvious that Watergate is the main one in the three upper forbearance.


    "The setting sun is red, the dog grave has evil teeth, Kakashi, riyurou, the four of you open the way in the front. The ape flies ASMA, yuzhibo takes the earth, and the two of you guard on both sides. Yunkong, younvzhiyu and yeyuanlin are the last." Watergate announced.


    Four ninjas are arranged in front of the whole team to open the way. Two of them perceive the evil teeth of Ninja dog mound and riyurou, which are used to perceive the enemies that may be encountered on the road. A magic ninja, sunset red, and Kakashi, who is proficient in ninja and body art. Two ape flying ASMA and Yu Zhibo with Tu, mainly ninja, were arranged on both sides of the middle of the team. At the end of the whole team, a perception Ninja oil woman Zhiyu is arranged to perceive the situation behind the team, a medical Ninja with the weakest combat effectiveness, yehara Lin, and a relatively balanced cloud space in all aspects.


    In this way, coupled with the three tolerance scattered around, the whole team can be said to be impeccable. As for the rich merchant''s daughter Qin palace, it is located in the middle of the whole motorcade, slightly behind it, with more than a dozen warriors, fully armed.


    Yunkong also saw Jiu''An who had previously given him the art of image transformation among these people.


    "OK, let''s move." shuimen ordered yunkong and others who gathered at the gate of Muye village to disperse and come to their waiting position.


    Now yunkong knows that the back of yeyuanlin is not in the same position with them at all, but near the end, almost behind miss Qingong, the daughter of a rich businessman who is closely protected. Only he and oil girl Zhiyu are forced to stay at the back. Guard behind the team.


    Not surprisingly, Watergate, as the strongest one in the team, waited beside Miss Qin Gong, the daughter of a rich businessman. Yamanaka Haiyi, who has the ability of perception, stayed at the front of the team. In front of yunkong and Younv Zhiyu, yunkong was the father of Muye pill, whose name yunkong had always wanted to know.


    I don''t know why. When Watergate explained, both he and Yamanaka Haiyi asked yunkong and others to call their names and the teacher''s honorific name, but Muye pill''s father always introduced them with his surname and the teacher''s honorific name.


    This beautiful ape flying teacher is completely different from ASMA''s untidy uncle.


    I don''t know if it was because the road was too boring. The beautiful ape flying teacher walked beside yunkong and suddenly asked, "your name is yunkong, isn''t it?" he gave yunkong a big smile while talking.


    Yunkong, who couldn''t figure out the situation, had to nod. "I heard that you and Watergate developed a super powerful ninja. I heard that you can use it without printing?"


    Well, yunkong was a little surprised. "At least you are also a patient and don''t need such gossip. It''s still shuimen teacher. Why are you such a Baba." of course, it''s not shuimen Baba, but people like shuimen don''t care about this kind of thing at all. Unknowingly, yunkong''s participation in the development of spiral pills was distributed.


    "In fact, I just mentioned a few assumptions in it." in the bright and curious eyes of the ape flying teacher, yunkong can only reply with a hard scalp.


    "Really? I''ve also heard some assumptions. I don''t know if you put them forward." the ape fly teacher pondered and smiled. Fortunately, Mr. ape Fei didn''t tangle more in this matter, and changed the topic smoothly.


    "It''s said that the task this time is not very simple. You two keep up your spirits and may need to fight with other people in forbearance village. You should be ready," said Mr. ape Fei. This sentence is not true, but it is said to yunkong. There is also younvzhiyu on one side, which can be regarded as a wake-up call for yunkong and younvzhiyu.


    What yunkong didn''t expect is that this beautiful ape flying teacher is still a chatterbox. Is there nothing to talk about!


    "It seems that those things have nothing to do with us." yunkong replied. Well, needless to say, the level of this task is definitely not level B. even level B tasks that need to deal with ninjas in other villages do not need this array at all.


    "Hahaha, kid, are you afraid?" the ape flying teacher rubbed yunkong''s head, made yunkong''s hairstyle into a chicken nest, and joked: "no, I remember you three killed a special Shangren in Sharen village just a week ago."


    "And there was a genius of yuzhibo family who opened the wheel eye in that battle. A genius who opened the wheel eye at the age of eight." the ape flying teacher looked up and looked at the careless earth in front of him. It looked unsuspecting. In the ape flying teacher''s eyes, he kept fighting all the time.


    The ape flying teacher turned his head and looked at the cloud space around him. The whole person''s state was almost carved out of the same mold with the earth.

 Chapter 108

    "And there was a genius of yuzhibo family who opened the wheel eye in that battle. A genius who opened the wheel eye at the age of eight." the ape flying teacher looked up and looked at the careless earth in front of him. It looked unsuspecting. In the ape flying teacher''s eyes, he kept fighting all the time.


    The ape flying teacher turned his head and looked at the cloud space around him. The whole person''s state was almost carved out of the same mold with the earth. Looking at Kakashi at the front of the team, there was a trace of wood leaf white tooth flag and wood Shuo Mao. He couldn''t help sighing: "what demons are these!"


    Yunkong originally thought that with the force they showed, it was absolutely impossible for anyone to dare to hit their attention, but what he didn''t expect was that someone really wanted money or life.


    When yunkong and others passed a mountain stream, a room sized boulder suddenly fell at the exit of the mountain stream and blocked the exit of the mountain stream with a bang.


    The moment the boulder fell, a dense crowd appeared around the mountain stream, surrounding the whole team in the mountain stream.


    "Where are the bandits from? They''re so terrible!" yunkong whispered, but he didn''t panic because of being surrounded, and even felt a little funny.


    "Zhiyu, look around for ninjas!" yunkong said. I really don''t know how the three sensing gods in front of me perceive it. I don''t know if they have walked into the encirclement.


    Younv Zhiyu nodded. Dozens of insects flew out of Younv Zhiyu''s collar quietly. No matter two minutes, several insects flew back. Younv Zhiyu said, "there are no ninjas."


    Yunkong nodded. White eyes can''t be opened indefinitely. The smell perception of dog Grave''s evil teeth is better at tracking. As for the perception of Haiyi in the mountain, he may be better at perceiving Ninja chakra.


    When you nvzhiyu was exploring around, a big beard similar to the leader came out among the noisy bandits around.


    "Let your goods flow down and I''ll bypass your life." the big beard doesn''t know what''s going on. He doesn''t seem to see the Ninjas in the team and yells carelessly.


    You should know that the number of Qin Palace''s motorcade itself is no less than the number of these bandits. Even without the existence of yunkong ninjas, the real fight is only five or five points. Now with yunkong and other ninjas, what can this beard rely on to think they will win.


    "I''m going to destroy this mental retardation." yunkong glanced at the big beard standing at the top surrounded by people and said with a black face.


    I remember a book once wrote that don''t stay with fools, because fools will infect you. In order not to let this behavior of brain disability infect him, yunkong absolutely, quickly and decisively sent this beard to Western bliss.


    Seeing that the ape flying teacher didn''t stop, yunkong dodged and came to the front from the end of the team. Seeing yunkong''s action, the guard took a look at the Watergate near the motorcade, which naturally means that he also wants to rush forward to teach the beard how to be a man.


    Especially for Dai Tu, who has been scolded as a fool by yunkong all day, he is really excited to see someone who is more stupid than himself. He can''t express it in words.


    Watergate nodded and indicated that he could go forward with the earth, but immediately saw all the militants in xiaren, such as dog grave evil teeth, ape flying ASMA, etc. Watergate directly ordered: "all xiaren attack and defeat each other."


    Watergate''s words had just fallen, and ASMA, the ape flying who couldn''t wait, jumped to the front of yunkong and others. The other oil women Zhiyu and Yeyuan Lin also came quickly.


    When the tolerance under his name expires, the dog Grave''s evil teeth are just about to charge, but they are pulled back by yunkong.


    "The rain is soft, the sun is red, and Yeyuan Lin is behind you. The oil girl Zhiyu is circuitous, the dog grave has evil teeth, and the ape flies to ASMA. You two protect your waist. Kakashi, take the earth, and the three of us form a sharp arrow to pierce them in one breath." yunkong smiles at the arrogant bandits on the hillside and orders. At this moment, yunkong impolitely regarded himself as the captain of the next tolerance team and issued an order.


    Only those who can do what is forbidden are Dai Tu and Kakashi. Ape flying ASMA, grandson of three generations of Mu Huoying adults, seems not to have heard what yunkong said at all. At the moment when yunkong held the evil teeth of the dog grave, ape flying ASMA has rushed up like an arrow.


    Shua Shua, the ape flying ASMA quickly crossed the throat of another bandit. Two blood darted out of the bandit''s throat. The ape flying ASMA passed by the bandit.


    Behind the ape flying ASMA, the dog grave evil tooth just held by yunkong saw that the ape flying ASMA had been powerful, and his hands were sealed, "the art of four feet." the blue chakra burst out at both hands and feet of the dog grave evil tooth, and the nails of the dog grave evil tooth visible to the naked eye grew rapidly.


    Shua, the dog Grave''s evil teeth hit the bandits like a shell. Where they passed, blood soared and the body split.


    However, although there are no bandits who can combine with ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil teeth, when the number is large enough, quantitative change can also become qualitative change.


    Ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil tooth burst into a distance of more than ten meters, and were surrounded by layers. Bandits fighting to attack surrounded ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil tooth.


    Facing the Taidao cut from all directions, the speed advantage of the two ninjas, ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil tooth, completely lost and fell into a hard struggle.


    "Zhiyu continues to outflank," yunkong glances at the ape flying ASMA and the dog Grave''s evil teeth who are trapped in the hard struggle, and turns to Zhiyu, the oil woman, to give a new order.


    "The three of you have swords in your hands to help the dog grave evil teeth fly with the ape to ASMA." yunkong changed his order to the three girls of riyurou. Although yunkong wants to beat the two self asserting guys, ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil tooth, he can''t help them.


    "Don''t get trapped. If you take another risk and get surrounded by them, there will be only a dead end. You know, the fighting style of ninjas is never a hard rush." yunkong seemed to be worried about the three girls, and gave a strong advice. Among them, sunset red is the focus.


    After saying all this, yunkong looked at each other, "rush, it''s useful for me to capture the leader alive." yunkong said, and the three started at almost the same time and rushed to the beard on the top of the mountain.


    As soon as the direction of yunkong changed, they bypassed the ape flying ASMA battle group in front of them and inserted into the bandit team from another direction.

 Chapter 109

    The three of yunkong looked at each other and said, "go ahead. It''s useful for me to capture the leader alive." yunkong said. The three started at almost the same time and rushed to the beard on the top of the mountain.


    As soon as the direction of yunkong changed, they bypassed the ape flying ASMA battle group in front of them and inserted into the bandit team from another direction.


    Take the lead in advancing with the earth, "Huodun Hao''s fireball technique!" before it arrived, a huge fireball three or four feet in size rushed into the sky along the mountain.


    One of the bandits blocked in front of yunkong and others is empty. A half meter deep scorch mark extends seven or eight meters. The power of fire escape is tantamount to fainting the sky and the earth for the bandits who have never refined chakra. All the bandits who stood in front of the three men even fell into a dull at this moment. Many bandits were frightened and wanted to retreat, but they were blocked by the bandits crowded behind.


    After releasing Huodun Ninja with earth, he didn''t stop and dodged to give way to the front position. The cloud around the earth speeded up in an instant and came to the front of the three.


    Shua, a sword in his hand shot at the bandits in front of them almost at the same time. "Forbearance sees the shadow in his hand." a sword in his hand quickly flew into front of the bandit team in full view of the public, and suddenly became overwhelming. Let the bandits who were just at a loss fall like wheat cut in the scream.


    The continuous attacks of Dai Tu and Yun Kong thinned the thick bandit team in front of the three of them.


    After yunkong finished the attack, he quickly turned around like he had just brought soil, dodged in front of him and let Kakashi pass by him.


    Like a triangle, the three turned Kakashi in front of the three.


    "Tu Dun earthquake wave." Kakashi''s speed is not reduced, and his hands are smooth to make the unearthed Tu Dun ninja. Centered on the soles of Kakashi''s feet, the land fluctuates like invisible waves.


    Standing in front of Kakashi, the bandits who were waiting for them suddenly fell into a. The three of yunkong effortlessly crossed the bandits'' blockade.


    After crossing the bandit''s blockade, yunkong only felt that his eyes were bright. They executed several guards around the target and guarded the bandit leader mustache.


    "Stop them!" beard shouted, taking out a huge axe about ten feet long from his men.


    At the same time, the only four guards left by bearded shouted, took out the big one not around his waist, and shouted to rush to the three of yunkong, hoping to block them. At the same time, the bandits who were passed by yunkong and others also had several loyal guys, raised the guys in their hands, turned over and rushed to yunkong and others.


    On the surface, yunkong and others are also surrounded. However, it is obviously impossible for this situation to happen, because the bandits who turn around and chase after them can''t keep up with the speed of yunkong three.


    The Four Swords in yunkong''s hands were caught between his fingers. Yunkong threw them around the bend and shot them at the four bandit guards.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    It is worthy to be compared with the people around the boss. Indeed, their skills are not comparable to those of the minions. No matter what, it''s just good skill.


    The cloud space behind Kakashi and the earth suddenly accelerated, crossed Kakashi, and one man took two guards.


    Shua, a guard cleaved to yunkong with a knife, but he just felt that yunkong lost his figure just in front of him. Then a red line appeared on the guard''s neck, blood gushed and fell to the ground. Only then did he understand that yunkong cut his throat between lightning and flint.


    Another guard took advantage of the situation when yunkong flashed over the first guard, waved a knife and cut down, but saw that yunkong was cold and threw away the pain in his hand. The guard watched bitterly as the sword crossed his throat.


    The second guard cluttered blood at the corners of his mouth and fell to the ground by force. On the other side, with the same soil, he quickly and decisively solved the other guard.


    At this moment, Kakashi crossed the two men again and rushed to the bandit leader bearded.


    "Boy, don''t look down on me." the beard roared, and a long axe cut horizontally. Dancing in front of him.


    One inch long and one inch strong, the beard gives full play to its weapon advantages. It''s a pity that he met a ninja or Qimu Kakashi who got the true biography of Muye Baiya.


    The airtight axe did not stop Kakashi. Kakashi took an arrow step and rushed into the attack range of the long axe. The beard gave a loud cry and the axe fell heavily obliquely.


    Bang bang, a light sound, is the sound of the long axe hitting the short blade in Kakashi''s hand. Kakashi crossed his beard, and the sun shone on the short blade in Kakashi''s hand.


    Ah! The beard screamed, and the long axe fell heavily to the ground. The beard vomited blood. Like the long axe just fell to the ground, it fell straight to the ground.


    It all looks long, but it''s only a few seconds away. Several bandits who had just turned around and chased yunkong and others doubted and stopped slowly in fear.


    Because in this moment, yunkong three people have killed their boss. Once an axe smashed the boss of a famous warrior of a country and was easily slaughtered by a kid.


    The sun shone on the three people in the cloud sky at the top of the mountain, and covered them with a layer of brilliance. For a time, everyone''s eyes were unconsciously attracted by the three of them. Even the bandits who are besieging ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil teeth unconsciously stop the fight.


    It''s hard to see. The bandits just planned to disperse in a crowd. The bandits suddenly found that they were really surrounded, although they were surrounded not by people, but insects.


    "Put down your arms, you are surrounded. Put down your arms and I will ensure your life safety." yunkong said softly, standing on the top of the mountain. But the sound clearly spread throughout the battlefield.


    With the falling of yunkong''s words, the bandits found that a large number of insects appeared around them, surrounding them in the center.


    Bandits, look at me, I look at you. I fell into hesitation for a time. However, yunkong will not give them this time to hesitate. Shua Shua, several swords in their hands passed through the crowd and nailed several worthy bandits to the ground.


    The cloud is condescending and can clearly take everyone''s behavior into account.


    "I''m saying again, put down your weapons or die!" seeing the bandits below still hesitating, yunkong decided to take a dose of cruel medicine to let these lawless guys know that their lives are in his hands now.

 Chapter 110

    Bandits, look at me, I look at you. I fell into hesitation for a time. However, yunkong will not give them this time to hesitate. Shua Shua, several swords in their hands passed through the crowd and nailed several worthy bandits to the ground.


    The cloud is condescending and can clearly take everyone''s behavior into account.


    "I repeat, lay down your arms or die!" seeing the bandits below still hesitating, yunkong decided to take a dose of cruel medicine to let these lawless guys know that their lives are in his hands now.


    However, the seven-year-old yunkong''s threat was obviously not taken into account by the bandits, even though they killed the bandit leader''s beard in the room of lightning and flint. A bandit who seemed to be the leader behind the bandits shouted: "brothers, they are just a few people. Rush out now."


    Before the leader''s words were finished, a handle of pain flew in and shot in from the mouth of the bandit leader. Bitterness is supreme. Thunder and lightning burst in the head of the bandit leader, and blood and brains burst on the faces of several bandits around him.


    The bloody spirit that the bandits had just summoned was dissipated by yunkong''s bitterness.


    Yunkong threw that handle of bitterness, and his hand shook. Another handle of bitterness appeared in his hand again. "I count to three. If you don''t put down your weapons, go to death." yunkong said coldly, raising three fingers in his left hand.


    "One!" a finger followed yunkong''s words, and almost at the same time, one of yunkong''s three fingers fell slowly.


    The bandits look at me and I look at you. They all see fear in each other''s eyes. This seven or eight year old boy is not as innocent as a seven or eight year old boy. Yunkong gave them the impression of blood thirsty from the bones.


    "Two." when the bandits hesitated, yunkong slowly dropped the second finger. Dai Tu and Kakashi around yunkong also grabbed the sword in his hand.


    These bandits who are in trouble in the world might as well die clean, at least they won''t bore people. Moreover, yunkong once heard such a saying: kindness to bad people is cruelty to good people. Therefore, yunkong will never have any pity because of the large number of these bandits.


    Heaven and earth are inhumane and take all things as ruminant dogs. When he comes to the time of fire shadow, he should be ready.


    3¡¢ There''s no exit yet. The weapons in the hands of the bandits nearest to yunkong and others crashed and fell to the ground. Several bandits who have just turned around to surround yunkong.


    Next, like the multi bone rice card effect, timidity and cowardice are contagious. As the weapons in the hands of these bandits fell, there was a clang sound behind them. But the bandits threw down their weapons one after another.


    After all, killing these bandits is like killing some unarmed villagers. Now the land is not the big stone hearted boss after blackening. Now the land will be unbearable.


    Under the command of yunkong, Dai tukakassi and others quickly gathered the bandits who had laid down their weapons to an open space and made way out of the mountain stream. As for the house size stone blocked at the mouth of the mountain stream, hehe, the most evil can''t live. Yunkong plans to let them erase the evil they have done and clean up the stones blocking the road.


    "You guys, come here." yunkong seemed to randomly point at several people and pull them out of the bandits.


    It seems that they have accepted their fate. The four people pointed by Yun Kong climb out of the bandits and bow to the three of Yun Kong and Tu Kakashi.


    "You come with me." yunkong said casually. He led four bandits to the top of the mountain and threw the group of bandits away.


    "I don''t know what adults have to say." at this moment, several bandits didn''t dare to look down on these gentle teenagers in grades. The decisiveness of the just massacre left a deep impression on the hearts of these people.


    "My lord?" yunkong smiled like a joke. "Several heads of the family don''t have to shake their heads and beg for mercy. You''d better tell me your identity first."


    The flattering smiles on the faces of the four bandits were stiff, and the conditioned reflex generally planned to copy the guys, although their guys had long been confiscated by yunkong and others.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t do stupid things." yunkong looked at the four bandits coldly. "Come on, do you want to introduce yourself, or do you need me to help you and introduce yourself again."


    The four bandits didn''t say a word. Although the cold sweat on their faces unconsciously flowed down, it seems that the four bandits are going to die to the end.


    "Hey! It''s really troublesome." yunkong looked up at the sky and sighed. Four shadows appeared around yunkong.


    "Take the earth and build me a secret room. It seems that some people just can''t see the situation!" yunkong said, and the four shadows appeared in front of the four bandits.


    Without waiting for the four bandits to resist, Yingfen, one to one, punches down and puts the four bandits down without resistance.


    At this time, Dai Tu also used tu Dun Ninja to make a secret room.


    Four shadows dragged four bandits into the secret room.


    Half an hour later, yunkong waved his hand and motioned with the earth. The secret room collapsed with a bang, burying the four bandits and yunkong''s shadow together.


    Vomit ~ after the shadow was separated, but in an instant, yunkong''s eyes coagulated and retched. Just now, Yingfen tortured four people in the secret room, and finally got the secret of these bandits.


    However, after the return of the information of the shadow body, coupled with the sequelae of just killing people, fortunately, it is close to noon now. Breakfast has been digested long ago, otherwise yunkong will spit out.


    However, this review, which did not report much hope, made yunkong an extra small fortune. With the answers of the four people, the leaders of their seven bandits even hid their financial affairs behind the back of this large group of bandits. In the fire escape just now, the three leaders and the five leaders died. The chief leader was cut off by Kakashi. When the second leader planned to cause chaos, he was nailed to death by yunkong with bitterness. Among the four bandits, there were four leaders, six leaders and seven leaders. As for the identity of the last bandit, yunkong didn''t care. Anyway, it''s not a good thing. Just bury it together.


    Now no one knows where the finance is except yunkong. Thinking of this, yunkong''s face showed a smile again.

 Chapter 111

    However, this review, which did not report much hope, made yunkong an extra small fortune. According to the answers of the four people, the leaders of their seven bandits even hid their financial affairs behind the back of this large group of bandits. In the fire escape just now, the three leaders and the five leaders died. The chief leader was cut off by Kakashi. When the second leader planned to cause chaos, he was nailed to death by yunkong with bitterness. Among the four bandits, there were four leaders, six leaders and seven leaders. As for the identity of the last bandit, yunkong didn''t care. Anyway, it''s not a good thing. Just bury it together.


    Now no one knows where the finance is except yunkong. Thinking of this, yunkong''s face showed a smile again.


    "Look at you laughing so obscene. What''s the matter with the interrogation?" Kakashi asked with a smile, inserting the short blade back into the sword bag behind him.


    "I made a small fortune. When the task is completed, I''ll take you two to take their family fortune!" yunkong will not hide it from daitu and Kakashi.


    "By the way, what do they do?" Yun Kong stretched out his finger and pointed to the bandits surrounded by insects by oil woman Zhiyu. As for the fate of the four bandits just now, both yunkong and tukakassi seem to have lost their memory, indirectly forgetting the existence of the four people.


    As ninjas, they trained special forces to execute dead prisoners instead of the police. Yunkong, they have killed people by themselves at different ages.


    "What does it have to do with us? We''re just guards. This kind of thing is left to the tall man to deal with. It''s OK to directly push it to the employer of the task. That is, the employer doesn''t have the idea to deal with them. Don''t you still have upper tolerance! What are you worried about with a small lower tolerance!" yunkong gave Dai Tu a big white eye.


    Kakashi admiringly gave yunkong a middle finger, indicating that yunkong''s skill in kicking the ball is really perfect.


    Yunkong doesn''t see it, or he is a little complacent. It''s good to be praised by Kakashi, a generation of technician. Although Kakashi is less and less like a good bird.


    Sure enough, just as Yun dreamed, the quarrel about how to deal with these bandits in Miss Qin Gong''s team had already begun.


    Some people think they should stay for two days and give them all to the official, that is, the city master''s house and general under Daming''s banner. Some people think it''s good to hurry up and educate these people and let them go directly.


    Bofeng shuimen and others also looked embarrassed. They thought it would be good to defeat these bandits with yunkong''s endurance strength, but they didn''t expect that there were three demons, yunkong Kakashi and earth. And the three evildoers cooperate tacitly. One move to catch the thief, first catch the king, and then add a little blood to frighten, and directly capture the bandit group.


    I don''t know what the person in charge of the whole team planned. The final compromise was to let teacher Xuefei wait for the reinforcements from Muye village with yunkong and younvzhiyu. When the reinforcements arrived, they were catching up with the team.


    Yamanaka Haiyi explained a few words to yunkong and younvzhiyu, and shouted to the team to start on the road again.


    "It seems that you are hated by others." you Nu Zhiyu and others watched the big army gradually disappear in the field of vision. You Nu Zhiyu pushed her sunglasses and whispered.


    Just now, the ape flying ASMA and the dog grave evil tooth stared at yunkong for several times when they left. Although the eyes were very hidden, it was nice to fall into the eyes of Zhiyu, who is often regarded as a passer-by. Although you nvzhiyu is silent, she is definitely not a mindless person. On the contrary, she is thoughtful and plans two steps at a time.


    Ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil tooth did not obey yunkong''s arrangement and attacked without authorization, but did they have the strength of yunkong and others? They were trapped by bandits and others in quantity. Compared with the momentum of yunkong, they obviously felt very ashamed.


    Unfortunately, as the youngest son of three generations of Mu Huoying adults, ASMA, an ape who has been spoiled, simply can''t find the reason from herself. It''s natural to blame yunkong for the failure. Blame yunkong and others for not rescuing him first.


    Although yunkong has a mind of taking care of him to die.


    Perhaps when the ape flying ASMA becomes the twelve guards of the fire and shadow, it will change a little after life and death. At least in the original work, the gap between the ape flying ASMA and the fire shadow of the three generations of eyes because of his youth''s spirit was not resolved until the three generations of eyes passed away.


    But now the ape flying ASMA is definitely a proud little boy, a self-centered problem boy. Otherwise, in terms of the achievements of three generations of eye fire shadow, as long as the ape flying ASMA doesn''t lose any temper, his future achievements can''t be just an ordinary person in Muye village.


    Will you save him when you''re free? Cloud empty heart thought.


    "Well, don''t worry." yunkong nodded to thank you for Zhiyu''s reminder. The strong are always awesome. After getting along for more than a week, younu Zhiyu recognized yunkong as her teammate.


    "But do you know that simifei ASMA is the younger brother of simifei teacher and the son of three generations of eye fire shadow? Are you not afraid that simifei teacher will give you small shoes to wear when you speak ill of simifei ASMA in front of simifei teacher?" yunkong said again and again, winking at the simifei teacher around him.


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses ran in the heart of younvzhi Yu. "I''m kind enough to warn you that you''ll sell me in a twinkling of an eye. Mom, yunkong, do you have any integrity? When I''m blind and meet an asshole teammate like you, I''ll take care of you to die in the future!"


    Just when the young girl Zhiyu hated injustice in her heart, yunkong even smiled, "well, I won''t tease you. Ape flying ASMA is just a spoiled child who doesn''t want to be beaten. You''ll be honest if you beat it twice in the future. Don''t worry."


    Yunkong replied that he had no scruples about the ape flying teacher who stood beside them and looked more and more green.


    "Yunkong, I admit you are a monster, but you can''t bully my brother like this." the ape flying teacher, whose face is getting darker and darker, finally couldn''t help interrupting.


    Because yunkong has discussed with Younv Zhiyu how to clean up simifei ASMA, or yunkong shows Younv Zhiyu that he is about to clean up simifei ASMA.


    Seeing the teacher''s righteous warning, yunkong politely apologized to the teacher, and then shamelessly pulled the teacher closer to his conspiracy. Let the oil girl Zhiyu see yunkong''s thick skin again.

 Chapter 112

    "Yunkong, I admit you are a monster, but you can''t bully my brother like this." the ape flying teacher, whose face is getting darker and darker, finally couldn''t help interrupting.


    Because yunkong has discussed with Younv Zhiyu how to clean up simifei ASMA, or yunkong shows Younv Zhiyu that he is about to clean up simifei ASMA.


    Seeing the teacher''s righteous warning, yunkong politely apologized to the teacher, and then shamelessly pulled the teacher closer to his conspiracy. Let the oil girl Zhiyu see yunkong''s thick skin again.


    Fortunately, the suffering time passed quickly. Just after yunkong was still talking about his various insidious attention, yunkong suddenly stopped talking, straightened his waist and whispered, "here you are."


    Sure enough, four ninjas jumped out of the woods in less than a minute. To yunkong''s surprise, there was a kid among the four people.


    The visitor is from the yuzhibo family of Muye garrison, but what really surprised yunkong was the kid who opened his eyes and looked curious.


    "I''m so familiar with the famous instant body waterstop in the future. It''s a task that doesn''t belong to wood teeth, white teeth and golden flash in terms of reputation. It''s just a pity that, like white teeth, he died in the internal fight of wood leaves." yunkong thought of looking at this simple yuzhibo waterstop, the owner of God level ninja.


    Yunkong immediately decided that this genius should be in his own hands. It was like his hobby of collecting stamps. Now yunkong''s hobby is to collect all kinds of celebrities. However, it is a pity that so far, the talent that yunkong can collect seems to be only the instant water in front of us.


    Yunkong took two steps forward and directly crossed several leaders of yuzhibo family in front of him to come to the famous instant body water stop in the future.


    "Kid, didn''t your family tell you not to look around on the battlefield?" yunkong said with a smile.


    Yu Zhibo still didn''t expect that a man suddenly came to him to ask questions. He was a little flustered.


    "Hahaha, it''s still a kid," yunkong thought. "I really don''t know how Yu Zhibo waterstop, who sacrificed himself for others, destroyed himself and achieved others, was formed in the future."


    "I don''t know if my crooked ways will pollute this great boy. I just hope his life doesn''t fade away in the inner struggle."


    Yunkong looked at the wooden leaf tragic figure with sadness in his eyes. The weasel God and Zuo''er pillar will miss him in the future, but I''m afraid the waterstop boy can only trace him from the name of other gods.


    "Hello, I''m yuzhibo waterstop." yuzhibo waterstop doesn''t know why yunkong suddenly ran to him to communicate with him. A little cramped, he just bowed to yunkong very seriously, and then took the initiative to introduce himself.


    "Oh." yunkong seemed to sigh. Yuzhibo was still, and it was so. Yunkong smiled.


    At the end of the forty first year of Muye, at the beginning of the forty second year of Muye. Yu Zhibo, a new generation genius of the Yu Zhibo family in Muye village, who is only a little over three years old, meets the new generation genius in Muye village, yunkong, who is only a little over seven years old.


    "Kid, I think your bones are amazing. You must be a once-in-a-century martial arts wizard. You might as well worship me as a teacher!" yunkong sighed, as if he was excited to meet this kind of wizard in his lifetime. The next sentence shocked the oil woman Zhiyu behind him to the ground.


    "You yunkong is just a xiaren, or is xiaren who has just graduated a student of others? What qualifications do you have to be someone else''s teacher? Besides, if yuzhibo waterstop is a once-in-a-century genius, it''s not up to you to teach him!"


    Oil girl Zhiyu is shameless. Yunkong is shameless. She pushes her glasses to see what yuzhibo waterstop is worth valuing.


    The ninja and ape flying teachers of Yu Zhibo''s family who have finished telling the truth also happen to hear yunkong''s super shameless words.


    Yu Zhibo still was at a loss. Obviously, yunkong''s unreasonable card made the kid over three years old completely lose the ability to continue communication.


    Yunkong looks at the ninja of yuzhibo family and the ape flying teacher who are attracted by him. He also sees that the ape flying teacher and others have explained the business.


    Yunkong waved to Yu Zhibo, who was at a loss, "think about the kid. You know, there is an opportunity to become a powerful ninja like Muye Baiya in front of you. If you miss it in the future, you may regret it all your life!"


    Yunkong said that, leaving a handsome back of his head, turned and dragged Zhiyu, an oil girl who planned to observe yuzhibo waterstop, back to the ape fly teacher.


    "Nah, let''s go after the big army first." Mr. ape Fei nodded to the yuzhibo ninja who came from the reinforcement, and chased the left motorcade with yunkong and others.


    "What a strange boy," said a ninja of yuzhibo family, looking at the distant cloud and touching his head.


    "Oh, waterstop, what did the boy tell you just now." curiosity is human nature, obviously not unique to children.


    "The big brother said he could make me a ninja as powerful as Muye Baiya." Yu Zhibo replied.


    Well, if yunkong is there, he will sigh that yuzhibo waterstop is really honest. Can such an important thing be revealed?


    "Ha ha ha," smiled the ninja who asked, "maybe you should agree to waterstop." seeing Yu Zhibo waterstop, the Ninja said, "does waterstop know that Yu Zhibo brings soil?"


    Yu Zhibo nodded. Since Yu Zhibo took the earth to open the writing wheel eye at the age of eight, and the double gouyu writing wheel eye was directly opened, Yu Zhibo took the earth to become increasingly famous in the Yu Zhibo family. Almost all teenagers have been taught by their parents or people to take the earth as their idol.


    "It''s said that Yu Zhibo took the earth to train with him when he became a good friend." the ninja of the Yu Zhibo family said unconsciously. I didn''t think how much his unconscious words helped yunkong''s words. Just like the loyal younger brother Naruto once received Muye pill, yuzhibo Ninja''s words planted a firm seed in yuzhibo''s heart.


    "OK, let''s go, too. We should send these bandits to the general''s house before dark, or we will be in trouble after dark." the ninja of the yuzhibo family, who took the lead, ordered and surrounded the bound bandits to leave in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 113

    "OK, let''s go, too. We should send these bandits to the general''s house before dark, or we will be in trouble after dark." the ninja of the yuzhibo family, who took the lead, ordered and surrounded the bound bandits to leave in the opposite direction.


    I don''t know what kind of mood Yu Zhibo left with. Yunkong is a little excited now.


    Unexpectedly, yuzhibo waterstop has been born and is three years old. Yunkong thought that waterstop is still in its infancy. Unexpectedly, it is three years old. That doesn''t mean that waterstop is at least four to five years older than weasel God. It''s almost a generation. I really don''t know how yuzhibo waterstop plays with weasel God.


    Yu Zhibo waterstop must be held in his own hands, not only because of his sympathy for waterstop''s tragic fate, but also because other gods'' terrible illusions must be held in his own hands. Yunkong thought in his heart.


    "What are you thinking? You''re so happy." Mr. ape Fei slowed down and returned to yunkong and Younv Zhiyu. Looking at yunkong''s happy look, Mr. ape Fei couldn''t help joking.


    Before yunkong answered, the ape fly teacher whispered, "something''s wrong, you two be careful." after warning yunkong and oil girl Zhiyu, the ape fly teacher accelerated and came to the front of the three again.


    Yunkong then recovered and felt the abnormality of the surrounding environment.


    Silence is really too much. Although silence in the forest is not an abnormal situation, such silence and even some depression are not normal.


    Although Mr. ape Fei is not a perceptual ninja, based on some intuition of tolerance, Mr. ape Fei feels unusual.


    The pace of cloud flying slowed down, and his eyes closed slowly. He used some simple perception Ninja taught by Haiyi Yamanaka.


    Mental power gathered on his forehead, and an eye appeared out of thin air on his forehead. The roadside scenery retreated rapidly, and finally focused on three miles in front of the road. A huge convoy was surrounded by a dozen ninjas. Several familiar chakras are fighting fiercely with each other.


    "Ape flying teacher!" yunkong suddenly stopped and whispered to the ape flying teacher in front of him.


    As yunkong''s footsteps stopped, ape fly teacher and oil girl Zhiyu changed direction at the same time and stopped beside yunkong.


    "What''s the matter?" the ape fly teacher asked.


    "There is a battle ahead, and our motorcade is surrounded." yunkong replied briefly. Although he can directly ask oil woman Zhiyu to investigate with insects, yunkong knows that he can just listen to the command in front of Shangren.


    Sure enough, the ape flying teacher did not doubt yunkong''s judgment, but investigated it at the first time.


    After listening to yunkong''s answer, the ape flying teacher turned and looked at Younv Zhiyu. Younv Zhiyu motioned, and more than ten insects crept out of her body and disappeared in the sight of the three people.


    However, in more than ten minutes, three small insects quietly flew back and landed in the hands of oil woman Zhiyu. I heard the oil girl Zhiyu talking to herself for a minute. The insect quietly crawled back into the clothes of oil girl Zhiyu again.


    It''s really a good ninja. Yunkong sighs at the silent investigation of oil woman Zhiyu. At such a moment, yunkong even thought that he should learn how to listen to animals. Just like the future Libra Chongwu, it would be very convenient in investigation.


    After communicating with insects, Zhiyu, an oil girl, came to yunkong and ape Fei. "Our team is surrounded. The other party has four teams, sixteen ninjas. Now the other party''s four upper ninjas are involved by shuimen teacher and Haiyi teacher, and the remaining twelve middle and lower ninjas are attacking the team. The other ninjas may be from Leiyin village because they are good at Leidun ninja."


    "What about the specific war situation?" yunkong asked.


    "Qi mukakashi and Yu Zhibo and Tu blocked the two teams, and the rest blocked the two teams. In short, our side fell into the disadvantage." you nvzhiyu replied concisely.


    Yunkong turns his eyes to the ape flying teacher after the oil girl Zhiyu finishes.


    "OK, you two go to guard the team. I''ll help shuimen and Hai deal with the four Shangren." the ape flying teacher ordered.


    "Mr. ape Fei, I think you can help Mr. Watergate first. It''s best to kill one Shangren with lightning in the case of a sneak attack, and then work with Mr. Watergate to kill another Shangren. In such a war situation, we will win three to two." yunkong suggested.


    The ape fly teacher laughed, "you little devil, doesn''t the teacher know how to fight as a ninja?" the ape fly teacher patted yunkong''s head hard, "take care of yourself, don''t hang up!"


    With that, yunkong and others rushed to the battlefield first.


    "You go to help the ape flying ASMA group. There are three girls in their group, and one is a medical ninja. I''m afraid I don''t have enough combat power. I''ll go round with Kakashi and daitu, and solve each other as soon as possible to help you." after the ape flying teacher left, yunkong said to the oil girl Zhiyu.


    Oil girl Zhiyu nodded and understood yunkong''s intention. It was a fact that the ape flying ASMA group was not strong enough. More importantly, the tacit understanding between yunkong, daitu and Kakashi is the most sufficient, and the combat effectiveness formed by the combination of the three is the most powerful. If he forced his way in, he might not be as powerful as before.


    "Don''t die." at the moment when you nvzhiyu was ready to go to the battlefield, yunkong suddenly said. No matter how the world changes, it is the only constant goal of the cloud sky.


    Oil girl Zhiyu nodded solemnly. Although yunkong''s tone had not changed much, he knew that yunkong''s most sincere blessing - living was condensed in it.


    Watching the oil girl Zhiyu leave, yunkong shook his head and disappeared into the forest.


    Yunkong sneaked all the way. The distance of three miles was crossed in an instant. The battle scene is clearly printed in yunkong''s eyes.


    The battle didn''t affect the team, but the warriors in the team had already prepared for the battle. Yunkong also saw Jiu''An among the warriors. After a week''s rest, this guy was alive again.


    The twelve opposing ninjas were divided into two groups, which were blocked on both sides by Kakashi and ape flying ASMA. As for the upper forbearance, they didn''t know where to fight for a long time. Otherwise, yunkong will come out directly. Yunkong doesn''t think he can hide from Shangren by virtue of his stealth.


    According to yunkong''s sneaking purpose, he just came to Kakashi and Dai Tu. Although the strength of Dai Tu and Kakashi is extraordinary, the gap in quantity makes Dai Tu and Kakashi trapped in the siege of each other.

 Chapter 114

    According to yunkong''s sneaking purpose, he just came to Kakashi and Dai Tu. Although the strength of Dai Tu and Kakashi is extraordinary, the gap in quantity makes Dai Tu and Kakashi trapped in the siege of each other.


    Dai Tu and Kakashi seem to have little damage, but there are several scratched wounds on their bodies. However, it is obvious that Dai Tu and Kakashi did not suffer. Among the six ninjas besieging them, one ninja was cut a deep wound on his chest, which is not the key, but it is enough to make him lose most of his combat effectiveness.


    "It''s no wonder that Dai Tu and Kakashi will be trapped by several people." yunkong sneaked not far from the battle circle and besieged the two teams of Dai Tu and Kakashi. Unexpectedly, there was a Zhongren in each of them. Yunkong believes that the strength of Dai Tu and Kakashi is not weaker than Zhongren, and even Kakashi''s strength is still better. However, under the attack of two tacit teams, the two can only support hard.


    And because they want to protect the team, they can only choose to fight with the two teams. Undoubtedly, to a certain extent, it weakened the combat effectiveness of Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    Since yunkong came to this battlefield, yunkong naturally can no longer choose to stand idly by. Yunkong quickly fixed his eyes on the only puppet teacher among the six. Except that puppet masters pose a great threat on the battlefield, every puppet master can be regarded as a poison master. In addition, the puppet division''s melee ability is relatively weak.


    It was for this reason that the puppet division was guarded by two lower forbearance elders in the rear of the battle. Standing beside the puppet master was the badly wounded ninja.


    After finding the target, Yun Kong''s hands shook slightly, and several bitterness and swords appeared in Yun Kong''s hands. Yunkong is in a good position now. He can quietly bypass the two ninjas protecting the puppet division and make a sneak attack. Although yunkong is sure that as soon as he starts, Dai Tu and Kakashi will attack with his actions immediately. For more than a year, three people can even read the meaning of each other''s heart with one look.


    But now, after all, there are two people around Dai Tu and Kakashi. Yunkong is afraid that under the entanglement of the two, Dai Tu and Kakashi can''t do what yunkong expects. Therefore, yunkong impolitely included all ninjas in his attack.


    Kakashi''s short blade fought with one of the six person team in mid air and retreated to Dai TU with the help of impact. The other Zhongren wanted to attack when Kakashi''s attack was blocked, but was forced back by Dai Tu''s fire escape ninja.


    In front of another Zhongren, a wooden puppet quickly appeared, crossing his hands in front of the Zhongren. After the fire, the puppet''s chakra shield slowly disappeared. The earthy Huodun resisted without effect and was perfectly resisted by the wooden puppet.


    "Bah." Dai Tu spit, "this wooden puppet is really annoying. It''s full of poison. It''s like a moving shield. But you can''t fight him recklessly." Dai Tu said in annoyance.


    As for the long-distance and powerful Ninjutsu, it''s a pity that under the continuous attack of these two teams, neither Kakashi nor daitu have time to prepare for the powerful Ninjutsu.


    At the moment when the puppet blocked the Huodun Ninja with earth, yunkong took action.


    Shua, Shua, more than a dozen swords mixed with several painless swords shot at six ninjas from different directions in all directions. Six enemy ninjas were hurried by the sword in their hand. In particular, it is to protect the two lower forbearance on both sides of the puppet division.


    At the moment when the sword appeared in his hand, the earthy eyes, who had just spit out a mouthful of phlegm without image, lit up and printed in an instant, "the art of fire escape Impatiens fire."


    The head size fireball spewed out from the earthy mouth. The fireball scattered aimlessly among the six ninjas like a machine gun. The dust mixed with the flame covered six people at one time.


    Shua, a figure suddenly appeared behind the last Puppet Master of the six person group and stabbed him in the chest. It''s yunkong. Seeing that yunkong holds a painless attack position, it''s obviously a plan to kill with one blow.


    Then out of yunkong''s medical treatment, the puppet master did not panic in the face of his sneak attack, but a very calm finger. Behind the puppet master, something unfolds like a peacock.


    The pain in yunkong''s hand was stabbed on the puppet master''s back. With a loud bang, he hesitated. Because yunkong exerted too much force, the pain in yunkong''s hand was broken at this moment.


    Yunkong looked at himself in surprise because of the broken suffering stabbed behind the puppet master by inertia. Unexpectedly, the puppet master was so afraid of death that he even got an East Xi''an similar to a tortoise shell behind him. Normally, he didn''t have to put it away. He could hardly see a scene. Then, once he was attacked secretly, he could launch it instantly and stop the attack for him.


    What yunkong didn''t expect was that the tortoise shell was so hard, bitter and spineless. It didn''t work if it didn''t enter on it. Instead, it was broken because the barrier was too hard.


    In an instant, yunkong discards the bitterness in his hand and crosses the tortoise shell on the back of the puppet master with empty hands. Yunkong determines the thickness of the tortoise shell. It''s just a thin layer of special metal. If the tortoise shell is too thick, the puppet master won''t install such a layer of protection. After all, for a ninja, speed is the most important condition you can''t give up.


    Before the smile on the puppet master''s face blooms, yunkong decisively discards the broken bitterness. Ziwu Shenwu Mao is printed in yunkong''s hands in less than a second. The neighing of lightning is like the sad cry of a thousand birds.


    Yunkong''s left hand was covered with lightning and stabbed the puppet master''s back again in the shape of a spear.


    "Thousand birds!" yunkong shouted. With the falling of yunkong''s voice, yunkong''s palm slowly and resolutely penetrated the steel plate behind the puppet master, and half of his palm pierced into the puppet master''s body.


    Ah ~, yunkong yelled, and the thunder and lightning that had been silent on his palm flourished again. With the roar, yunkong''s palm completely pierced the puppet master''s chest.


    Yunkong''s palm burst and directly shattered the heart in the puppet master''s chest. Doing absolutely is yunkong''s Creed. Yunkong has always been either not doing or doing absolutely. If you don''t do something, you will only be badly retaliated in the future.


    Ah! The puppet master''s scream suddenly stopped, his eyes protruded, a large pool of blood gushed from the corners of his mouth, accompanied by broken internal organs, his head bowed and hung on yunkong''s arm.

 Chapter 115

    Yunkong''s palm shook and directly shattered the heart in the puppet master''s chest. Doing things perfectly is the cloud empty creed. If you don''t do anything, you will only suffer more severe retaliation in the future.


    Ah! The puppet master''s scream suddenly stopped, his eyes protruded, a large pool of blood gushed from the corners of his mouth, accompanied by broken internal organs, his head bowed and hung on yunkong''s arm.


    When the morning fog dispersed, the remaining five ninjas clearly saw that yunkong threw the puppet master''s body aside at will.


    "Asshole!" the remaining five ninjas angrily scolded, especially the two lower ninjas who protected the puppet master. They didn''t expect that other ninjas would attack from behind them.


    Of course, in addition to expressing their anger, they also vaguely have a fear of luck. If they were the ones who just attacked yunkong! Thinking of this, the big beads of sweat on the two forbearing foreheads flowed down.


    At the same time, the two men turned their direction and besieged yunkong. Seeing yunkong''s dress is also a forbearance. They are two to one and plan to kill yunkong, who is good at assassination.


    Quiet when quiet, thunder when moving. This kind of ninja who is good at assassination is bound to be a more disgusting Ninja than the puppet master on the battlefield. Therefore, the two decided not to let yunkong hide again and kill yunkong while he is behind his body.


    Although the two xiaren acted quickly, before them, a Zhongren team leader who was even more angry than them had launched an attack in advance. The captain of Zhongren rushed to yunkong with a sword in his hand. Taidao opened and closed, quite a bit of a clean break.


    Shua Shua, yunkong threw the puppet master''s body aside and threw out more than a dozen swords again. But this kind of attack with no level only delayed the speed of the three ninjas who rushed. Of course, the focus of yunkong''s attack is also different. The sword in his hand focuses on Zhongren who rushed over and xiaren who was not injured, while the injured xiaren who is relatively far away from yunkong rushed to the front.


    The corner of cloud empty''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he looked at it maliciously and rushed to the front to bear a look. Shua, the cloud disappeared into the sight of the three people.


    Zhongren, one of the three, was stunned at first, then was surprised and roared, "get out of the way!"


    Unfortunately, the prompt of Zhongren is a little late. Although yunkong has not mastered the long-distance instant body skill, xiaren rashly rushed to less than five meters away from him. Yunkong is confident that his instant body is still very accurate, especially against a wounded ninja who has lost more than half of his combat power.


    The warning voice of Zhongren just fell, and the cloud appeared in front of the injured xiaren. In xiaren''s surprised eyes, he crossed xiaren''s throat and brought a wisp of blood.


    The man covered his throat with amazement and affection and tried his best to block the wound of studying abroad. He was xiaren who had been on the battlefield. He had existed on the bloody battlefield. He was so defenseless that he was solved by the same xiaren.


    The deep darkness covered his consciousness, and he slowly fell to the side of yunkong.


    "The second one," murmured yunkong, looking at another one.


    Being stared at by yunkong, xiaren resolutely stopped moving forward, holding nothing and defending himself rigorously. Now in his eyes, the suspicion of yunkong''s identity is not just a forbearance, although yunkong''s age seems so young.


    "Bastard!" the policy of only knowing how to defend itself is very correct. Then Zhongren who just rushed over couldn''t tolerate yunkong killing two of his subordinates in a short time.


    The Zhongren stomped heavily on the ground. Chakra''s feet cracked the ground, and the crushed stones bounced around the Zhongren. Zhongren an acceleration appeared behind the cloud.


    "Go to hell, asshole!" the slender Taidao cut yunkong''s waist, and the Taidao drove straight like a word. Oh, unimpeded ziyunkong''s waist cut yunkong off.


    The name Zhongren was a little stunned. He didn''t expect to break yunkong so easily. But immediately the name Zhongren understood that his pale face flushed with anger.


    Bang, the cloud that was cut in half turned into a cloud of smoke. "The shadow is separated." Zhongren said gnashing his teeth.


    At this time, a scream again attracted people''s attention. The Zhongren turned around and saw that Kakashi cut him in half with a knife. The other Zhongren had no chance to help because of the earth''s clamp.


    Bang ~ ~, the pain in Dai Tu''s hand collided with Zhong Ren opposite. Dai Tu''s backhand grabbed Zhong Ren''s arm and kicked him on Zhong Ren''s chest. At the same time, the Zhongren punched on the shoulder with soil, and the two people separated from each other with the help of each other''s strength.


    Yunkong slowly came out with earth and Kakashi behind him. "Three to three, is this fair!" yunkong said with a smile. It seemed that he didn''t see the expression that Zhongren wanted to kill him just now.


    There are three ninjas on the opposite side, two middle ninjas and one lower ninjas. In yunkong, the three strengths are no less than middle ninjas.


    "You''re too late." Dai Tu whispered, "I don''t know what''s going on with Lin and them!" Dai Tu smiled as if complaining, then looked at the other side of the team with some worry, although he couldn''t see what was going on.


    "Don''t worry, they are all ninjas." yunkong comforted Dai Tu, but what yunkong didn''t say was that there was a six to six equal battle over there. If they were defeated so quickly, they would die in vain


    This is the cruelty of the world. The world doesn''t need waste.


    "Since you are worried about them, let''s deal with them next!" yunkong said.


    The eyes of the three men met in mid air.


    Kakashi consciously stepped forward, "earth hiding, earth shaking and mountains shaking." Kakashi''s printing release speed was very fast. Almost as soon as he came forward, ninja had been completed, earth shaking and mountains shaking, and the upgrading of seismic wave ninja.


    From the foot of Kakashi to the foot of the three enemy ninjas, the land quickly cracked and shook. The three enemy ninjas are like small saplings in the storm.


    "Huodun Hao''s fireball skill!" Dai Tu followed, and a huge fireball with a diameter of three meters quickly swallowed up the three enemy ninjas. Where he passed, the cracked land was broken again, boom, and a huge flame explosion enveloped the three enemy ninjas.

 Chapter 116

    The eyes of the three men met in mid air.


    Kakashi consciously stepped forward, "earth hiding, earth shaking and mountains shaking." Kakashi''s printing release speed was very fast. Almost as soon as he came forward, ninja had been completed, earth shaking and mountains shaking, and the upgrading of seismic wave ninja.


    From the foot of Kakashi to the foot of the three enemy ninjas, the land quickly cracked and shook. The three enemy ninjas are like small saplings in the storm.


    "Huodun Hao''s fireball skill!" Dai Tu followed, and a huge fireball with a diameter of three meters quickly swallowed up the three enemy ninjas. Where he passed, the cracked land was broken again, boom, and a huge flame explosion enveloped the three enemy ninjas.


    The huge flame, like a pot cover, covered the ground and eroded a huge pit on the ground.


    Shua Shua, three enemy ninjas sprang out of the fire, although the fire did not cause fatal damage to the three of them. Although the power of the flame is huge, most ninjas, especially the more powerful ninjas, can escape from the flame at the moment before the flame exerts its power.


    That''s why there is the skill of writing wheel eyes and operating windmill three broadswords of yuzhibo family. First bind the other side with steel wire, and then burn it as you want, and bake it as you want.


    The three ninjas just rushed out of the fire. Shua, the three figures appeared in front of the three at almost the same time.


    Just now, no matter Kakashi''s earth hiding ninja or fire hiding Ninja with earth, they are all a cover for the next moment.


    "A thousand birds!" yunkong and Kakashi said in the same voice. They bumped into the two Zhongren bodies at the same time. Chakra with the thunder attribute of singing in his right hand stabbed into the two Zhongren bodies. At the same time, his palm turned and crushed the two Zhongren hearts.


    Ah! Two Zhongren screamed and stared at yunkong and Kakashi with ferocious faces. I really didn''t expect that yunkong and Kakashi, who were less than half of them, could end their lives in an instant.


    Also, Lei Dun''s impact Ninja is similar to Lei Ying''s four finger penetration. However, these consciousness only briefly crossed their minds, and then were submerged by endless darkness.


    "Spiral pill!" behind yunkong and Kakashi, Leidun is used to stimulate the soil carrying speed of cells, which is a little slower than that of Kakashi and yunkong. But then he appeared in front of the last one.


    "Magic!" the name endured in an emergency and performed a simple magic, hoping to resist the earth.


    Unfortunately, if this simple Ninja can be effective for Kakashi or yunkong, it''s a pity that for Dai Tu, the most feared move of the yuzhibo family who started writing wheel eyes is magic.


    The dark pupil of Dai Tu became blood red in an instant. Two dark gouyu moved gently in Dai Tu''s eyes. Dai Tu''s just stagnant body shape instantly recovered. In the frightened eyes of the hostile ninja, the blue chakra ball pressed on the ninja.


    Boom! With the a scream, he flew out with the a spiral blue chakra. Hit a ditch on the ground.


    The blood red writing wheel eye in Dai Tu''s eyes gradually faded and disappeared. He shook his loosened palm and smiled in Dai Tu''s eyes. Chakra, who had no thunder attribute, felt depressed because he couldn''t learn the ninja of thousand birds. Now he realized that the attack power of spiral pill was no worse than thousand birds, and his face not only smiled.


    During this time, yunkong and Kakashi took out their palms from the two Zhongren''s chest, and the blood splashed all over yunkong and Kakashi.


    Seeing yunkong Kakashi''s embarrassed appearance, Dai Tu felt that the ninja of spiral pill was better than qianniao.


    "OK, don''t giggle." yunkong said with earth, and didn''t he just use the spiral pill! Just be happy to be such a fool! If you know the big jade spiral pill in the future and the power of the sword in spiral''s hand, you won''t be happy to die! Although it is basically impossible to learn spiral sword with soil.


    "The battle on our side has been solved. Let''s go to the other side!" Kakashi said. Even kakasi didn''t think that the power of a thousand birds combined with the body skill of Qimu family could make him endure in a second kill in an instant. Especially after being taught several skills by yunkong to detect each other''s movements in advance.


    "OK, but let''s leave a shadow in this place. We can''t deal with any emergencies in the province in time." yunkong suggested.


    For yunkong''s proposal, although Dai Tu feels that yunkong is too careful, it is the task of protecting the caravan after all. If the enemy takes advantage of it in case of carelessness, it will be too late to regret. It just needs to consume the ordinary chakra, so that the spiral pill that was able to cast two more can only be cast again.


    As like as two peas, a cloud of air was seen around the surface of the sky. "Leave the three shadows here. The three of us sneak past. If you can sneak in and kill several, don''t be merciful." yunkong said.


    Well, besides his cautious nature, yunkong''s despicable nature has not changed.


    After solving the battle here, Dai Tu and Kakashi feel a little relaxed. Of course, yunkong is the same. After all, there are six people opposite me. Although the chakra of the three of them consumed more than half, together with the three of them, they made up nine. Nine to six, the number has occupied an advantage.


    As for the side of Shangren, Watergate is a pervert. Yunkong never thinks Shangren will lose.


    There was no distance of several hundred meters in total. The speed of yunkong was very fast. In less than a minute, yunkong three came to the battlefield of Younv Zhiyu and others.


    Six to six, I didn''t expect that the battle here is really very close. There was also a puppet master and a magic ninja.


    Yunkong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as did Dai Tu and Kakashi around him. Six to six, the Ninja''s personal strength in Muye village should be stronger than the other party, and then the actual war situation is that Muye village is suppressed by the other party.


    The reason is that the cooperation of wood leaves is too bad. Even if the ape flying ASMA is originally a small team, the sunset is red, and the dog grave evil teeth, because the dog grave evil teeth and the ape flying ASMA are competitive, they often fall into the scene of fighting alone.


    After arriving at the battlefield, younu Zhiyu became a local puppet master. Among these people in Muye village, only he was good at fighting puppet masters.


    However, he needs help from the injured riyurou and the weak yehara Lin. Therefore, the result can only be suppressed.

 Chapter 117

    Yunkong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as did Dai Tu and Kakashi around him. Six to six, the Ninja''s personal strength in Muye village should be stronger than the other party, and then the actual war situation is that Muye village is suppressed by the other party.


    The reason is that the cooperation of wood leaves is too bad. Even if the ape flying ASMA is originally a small team, the sunset is red, and the dog grave evil teeth, because the dog grave evil teeth and the ape flying ASMA are competitive, they often fall into the scene of fighting alone.


    After arriving at the battlefield, younu Zhiyu became a local puppet master. Among these people in Muye village, only he was good at fighting puppet masters.


    However, he needs help from the injured riyurou and the weak yehara Lin. Therefore, the result can only be suppressed.


    As for why riyurou was seriously injured, I want to know with my ass. before Younv Zhiyu arrived, the Ninjas in Muye village who stood for each other would have been a corpse if riyurou hadn''t forced herself to protect Yeyuan Lin who couldn''t fight. After all, the Japanese are better at defense than attack. Even yunkong is not absolutely sure that he can hurt riyurou like this before riyurou''s chakra is exhausted.


    "These two bastards!" Dai Tu scolded angrily, biting his teeth. If there were no enemies ahead, Dai Tu would beat ape flying ASMA and dog Grave''s evil teeth first.


    "Dai Tu, you go to solve the ninja who uses magic. Remember to fight for one hit and kill." Yun Kong whispered to Dai Tu nearby. The earth with the writing wheel eye can be said to be the natural enemy of these ninjas who use magic. With his melee ability and immunity to magic, he is 90% sure that he can kill the ninja who uses magic in one blow under a sneak attack.


    If not for saving chakra and wantonly using ninja, Dai Tu is 100% sure that he can kill the ninja who uses magic at one blow.


    "Kakashi, go to solve the ninja who attacked Lin. after solving him, help Zhiyu to solve the puppet master." after taking the earth away, yunkong said to Kakashi.


    The girl who is fighting against yehara Lin can be said to be the weakest of the two teams. Yunkong asks the strongest Kakashi to solve him. Therefore, yunkong has never considered the possibility of failure.


    After Kakashi left, yunkong turned his eyes to the ninja who was attacking riyurou. A ninja with short hair and yellow hair. He is skilled in thunder Dun ninja. Under the wave of Taidao, thunder and lightning shoot everywhere. Riyurou has only defensive power in his attack and has no ability to fight back.


    Yunkong rubbed his palm and slowly approached the ninja who used Lei Dun ninja. The other party''s attribute is Lei attribute. Then he had better not use Lei Dun ninja in attack, especially in sneak attack. Qianniao was excluded by yunkong for the first time. Even Lei Dun Ninja can not stimulate cells and increase speed.


    When yunkong was still slowly sneaking in, he took the soil to start. The Ninja just released a magic spell to cover the sunset red. He suddenly jumped out from behind the magic Ninja with earth and drew a white light to break the magic ninja.


    Ah! The magic Ninja screamed and watched his body split in two.


    However, to the surprise of Dai Tu''s medical treatment, the magic ninja who was cut off by Dai Tu had a ferocious face. A black object gushed out of the lost half of his body and quickly grew into two complete bodies.


    The two magic ninjas looked at the earth that had just cut it off with hatred.


    "Magic!" Dai Tu whispered unconsciously, "Damn, I can''t believe it." Dai Tu scolded himself.


    "Hahaha," said the two magic ninjas with a ferocious smile, "yes, it''s magic. Don''t you know that the spiritual power of magic ninjas is very strong? I found you when you appeared beside me."


    "Bastard!" Dai Tu shouted and scolded, and two swords in his hands shot at two magic ninjas. The sword in his hand quickly passed through the Ninja''s chest, leaving two empty holes. However, another empty wound quickly recovered.


    The same smile appeared on the faces of the two magic ninjas, but before his smile bloomed, it suddenly became panic.


    After a gust of wind, two magic ninjas disappeared. What appeared was a magic Ninja with a surprised face. Behind him, Dai Tu, holding nothing, had stabbed into his body.


    "Why!" said the magic ninja, with blood on his mouth and surprise on his face, "you have obviously fallen into my magic!"


    Behind the magic ninja, with earth blood red eyes, the speed of the two gouyu gradually slowed down, and gradually disappeared into lacquered black pupils. "I didn''t fall into your illusion just now!"


    The earth said coldly, and the pain in his hand was not condensed, completely annihilating the last ray of vitality of the magic ninja.


    The magic Ninja just saw the writing wheel eye with the earth disappearing. He said in a low voice with a relief. I see. He knelt down slowly in front of the earth.


    At this time, the Ninjas who were fighting with other Muye ninjas reacted and looked at the soil one by one. Especially the flame fan behind the earth. Yu Zhibo''s reputation is now famous in the world of tolerance.


    Just when everyone focused on Dai Tu, Shua, a white light flashed. Kakashi mysteriously appeared behind the female ninja who attacked yehara Lin.


    There was no pity for incense. Under the short blade, the female Ninja''s suspicious expression was still left on her face, but her head was already flying high. The blood soaked Kakashi again, making Kakashi like a murderous God. The freshly treated blood gas is surprisingly rich at this moment.


    "Take the earth" when take the earth to solve the magic ninja, yehara Lin shouted in surprise. Immediately, there was a flash of blood in front of her. When yehara Lin dodged back like a conditioned reflex, Kakashi appeared in front of him.


    The arrival of Dai Tu and Kakashi filled yeyuanlin''s eyes with tears. She recalled the danger just now. If it weren''t for the full assistance of RI Yurou, she might have become a corpse now. This will see Dai Tu and Kakashi. They suddenly feel so safe and secure in their hearts.


    "Kakashi!" yehara Lin shouted. Take the earth to come to yeyuanlin and protect yeyuanlin. Kakasi turned and looked at the ninja who manipulated the puppet. With a bright short blade, Kakashi looked at the ninja who manipulated the puppet like a dead man.


    Seeing the appearance of Kakashi and Dai Tu, Zhiyu and riyurou also showed a look of relief.

 Chapter 118

    "Take the earth" when take the earth to solve the magic ninja, yehara Lin shouted in surprise. Immediately, there was a flash of blood in front of her. When yehara Lin dodged back like a conditioned reflex, Kakashi appeared in front of him.


    The arrival of Dai Tu and Kakashi filled yeyuanlin''s eyes with tears. She recalled the danger just now. If it weren''t for the full assistance of RI Yurou, she might have become a corpse now. This will see Dai Tu and Kakashi. They suddenly feel so safe and secure in their hearts.


    "Kakashi!" yehara Lin shouted. Take the earth to come to yeyuanlin and protect yeyuanlin. Kakasi turned and looked at the ninja who manipulated the puppet. With a bright short blade, Kakashi looked at the ninja who manipulated the puppet like a dead man.


    Seeing the appearance of Kakashi and Dai Tu, Zhiyu and riyurou also showed a look of relief.


    But immediately, oil girl Zhiyu and riyurou had a question in their eyes. Where did yunkong go. Look at the look of Dai Tu and Kakashi. Yunkong can''t have an accident.


    So, you nvzhiyu immediately guessed that yunkong was going to sneak attack and kill a ninja. As for who it is, you nvzhiyu''s eyes linger on the Lei Dun Ninja around riyurou and the puppet master who confronts him. It should be one of the two. Anyway, it can''t be the two. Although she doesn''t spend much time together, you nvzhiyu has basically touched yunkong''s temper. In addition to his usual immorality, yunkong is stingy and nosy. And repeatedly taught him and riyurou that curiosity killed the cat.


    Sure enough, just as you Nu Zhiyu expected, when the four enemy ninjas were upset, Shua, yunkong flashed behind the ninja who used Lei Dun ninja, painlessly reflected the dazzling light and stabbed Lei Dun ninja in the chest.


    The whole process is almost completed silently, which can be called a textbook template.


    But yunkong didn''t expect that the ninja who used Leidun Ninja was so sharp. Almost after yunkong appeared behind Leidun ninja, Leidun Ninja Taidao suddenly cut back.


    Bang! The long Taidao swings away the pain in Yun Kong''s empty hand. Lei Dun Ninja takes advantage of the situation to throw forward and distance himself from Yun Kong.


    But how could yunkong distance himself so easily. How could yunkong give up so easily the advantage gained by sneak attack! Yunkong chased forward at the same time.


    Thunder and lightning began to permeate yunkong''s body. Relying on Lei Dun''s stimulation, yunkong''s speed wanted to go up to a level again. Like a shadow on the back of Lei Dun ninja.


    Banging, banging, a series of metal impact sounds, sparks splashing. Yunkong is powerful and unforgiving. Although kuwu is much smaller than the Taidao in the other party''s hand, yunkong just waved it out of the momentum of Taidao.


    Crying like a woodpecker, he hit Lei Dun Ninja''s Taidao intensively. With the naked eye, there were obvious cracks on Lei Dun Ninja''s Taidao. It''s only a matter of time before Lei Dun Ninja''s Taidao breaks up when yunkong attacks again.


    "This guy uses Lei Dun Ninja more skillfully than I do!" the sweat beads on Lei Dun Ninja''s forehead began to appear. As a Lei Dun ninja, he was so familiar with Lei dun. Moreover, if an ordinary suffering without the addition of Lei Dun''s ninja, how could he almost break the Taidao made in his hand, but he was unharmed.


    "Bastard," Lei Dun Ninja shouted. When yunkong came over again, Lei Dun Ninja pushed the Taidao in his hand and gave yunkong a hard push.


    "Good chance." Lei Dun''s Ninja backhand slashed to the cloud.


    The sword light flashed across yunkong''s chest, but yunkong flashed and disappeared in front of Lei Dun ninja. Before Leidun Ninja could find yunkong''s trace, yunkong pressed his hand on Leidun Ninja''s shoulder, flicked it with a gentle force, and once again avoided the Taidao cut by Leidun ninja. He turned in the air and fell behind Leidun ninja.


    On his side, yunkong kicked Leidun Ninja''s chest heavily. Leidun Ninja snorted, scratched a long trace on the ground and hit a bucket thick tree behind him.


    This action was learned from Sasuke''s action on Naruto extreme storm in yunkong''s previous life. Yunkong is used for the first time, and the effect is surprisingly good.


    Leidun Ninja stood up with blood on his mouth, slowly leaning on his Taidao. "Bah!" Leidun Ninja spit out the blood in his mouth.


    "What''s your name? I didn''t expect a genius like you to appear in this generation of Muye village." Lei Dun Ninja asked yunkong''s name solemnly. "Don''t think I don''t deserve to ask your name. If it hadn''t been for your sneak attack, I might not have been hurt! Remember me, I will be your enemy all my life in the future. My name is ~"


    "I''m not interested to know," when Lei Dun Ninja was talking about introducing himself, yunkong suddenly interrupted Lei Dun Ninja''s words.


    "You don''t have to think I despise you, and you don''t have to plan to delay time with this little trick, because you''re going to die soon." watching Lei Dun Ninja''s face turn red gradually. Yun Kong said with a smile.


    Leidun Ninja raised his Taidao high and stared at yunkong with bright eyes. He has made a plan. Even if he loses his life, he will definitely let yunkong, a boy who despises him, eat the consequences.


    Seeing the appearance of Lei Dun ninja, yunkong''s index finger and middle finger stood side by side, and the two fingers raised slowly, just like the pre war etiquette made by the equally matched ninja in the shadow of fire before the decisive battle.


    Leidun Ninja''s expression looked a little better, obviously because yunkong took the initiative to form a seal of opposition to show his attention.


    Perhaps his serious expression moved yunkong. Lei Dun Ninja thought of this. One hand loosened his tightly held Taidao and saluted yunkong with two fingers side by side.


    Then suddenly, yunkong strangely stood his fingers side by side in front of his chest and shouted.


    Boom ~, there was a sudden explosion behind Leidun ninja. Leidun Ninja knew before he died that yunkong was not making a fight with him at all, but detonating the detonator just pasted on his shoulder.


    Leidun Ninja realized why he saw a strange look in yunkong''s eyes when he just wanted to salute yunkong.


    As for when the detonator on his back was pasted by yunkong, there is no meaning to think about now.


    After the explosion, Leidun Ninja turned into a piece of fly ash, leaving only one leg to fall to the ground.

 Chapter 119

    Suddenly, yunkong strangely stood his fingers side by side in front of his chest and shouted.


    Boom ~, there was a sudden explosion behind Leidun ninja. Leidun Ninja knew before he died that yunkong was not making a fight with him at all, but detonating the detonator just pasted on his shoulder.


    Leidun Ninja realized why he saw a strange look in yunkong''s eyes when he just wanted to salute yunkong.


    As for when the detonator on his back was pasted by yunkong, there is no meaning to think about now.


    After the explosion, Leidun Ninja turned into a piece of fly ash, leaving only one leg to fall to the ground.


    "Idiot," yunkong murmured in a low voice, as if he didn''t see the surprised eyes of riyurou and others. Thick skinned, black hearted and shameless, yunkong''s previous life deeply worshipped old Mr. Li Zongwu.


    "Yunkong!" said riyurou in surprise. She had been beating Lei Dun ninja who had no power to fight back. Unexpectedly, she was knocked down by yunkong so easily two or three times. As for the happy aspect, in addition to her safety, there is also a feeling that the princess in the face of danger is rescued by the prince who appears in time.


    "Hmm!" yunkong whispered back and nodded to riyurou. Now is not the time to treat riyurou. I can only grievance riyurou first.


    "Lin, come and bandage Yurou''s wound. Hong, you can protect them for the time being." yunkong said.


    "However," the sunset red looked at the ape flying ASMA and the dog Grave''s evil teeth with some worry. Under the coordinated attack of the two local ninjas, they were also scarred.


    Sunset red plans to let yunkong and others go to rescue ape flying ASMA and dog Grave''s evil teeth first. After all, people with clear eyes can see that the strength of oil woman Zhiyu is not weaker than the puppet teacher. One-on-one, even if she can''t win steadily, she is definitely in an invincible position. The ape flying ASMA and the dog Grave''s evil teeth have fallen into the downwind.


    Just before the words of sunset red were said, they were blocked in their mouth by the murderous gas from the clouds. Obviously, even if the sunset red asks, yunkong won''t answer. And yunkong doesn''t answer, and daitu and Kakashi won''t answer either.


    Whether sunset Hongcheng admits it or not, yunkong has gradually strengthened his leading position in this generation of Muye village ninjas. Sunset red can only silently go to riyurou and yeyuanlin. The development of things is no longer under her control. Yunkong''s attitude shows that she only needs to listen to orders.


    After that, yunkong turned to the ninja who manipulated the puppet. With the action of yunkong, Zhiyu, a woman with soil Kakashi oil, looked at the puppet Ninja one after another.


    Under the malicious gaze of yunkong and others, the puppet master unconsciously stepped back under great pressure. In the face of three strong men who killed his three companions as soon as they started, as well as a ninja whose strength is absolutely no weaker than his. The puppet master did not choose to turn around and run, which has proved his qualification as a ninja.


    Mr. Lu Xun once said: if you don''t break out in silence, you will perish in silence. The puppet master apparently broke out in silence.


    "Don''t look down on me!" the puppet teacher shouted and hooked his fingers. A human puppet opened his mouth and shot a dense thousand copies, enveloping three people in the sky.


    Thousands of books are like raindrops, which are essentially indiscriminate attacks. And thousands of books have a faint blue light and are highly toxic.


    "Tu Dun, Tu Liu Bi." he performed Ninja with the earth and clapped his hand on the ground. Boom, several walls appeared in front of several people in yunkong, blocking all thousands of highly toxic books.


    In front of the oil girl Zhiyu, she was instantly covered by a piece of insects. Thousands of books were shot into the insects. The water droplets fell into the river and lost their trace.


    Shua Shua, behind the earth wall, the three of Kakashi jumped out at the same time when qianben stopped.


    "Despised me!" the puppet Ninja shouted angrily. The puppet in front of him rushed to the three people like a shell.


    Take a few steps forward in an instant, beyond yunkong and Kakashi. He stabbed the puppet in the head. Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping. Puppets are very flexible, like real people, and fight with the land.


    Behind Dai Tu, yunkong and Kakashi quickly broke through from both sides. They bypassed the puppet and rushed directly to the puppet division.


    According to the general situation in the tolerance world, as long as the puppet division is close, it is basically marked with death. This puppet master does not have the ability to manipulate two puppets at the same time. Although he was older than yunkong and others, he was only nine or ten years old, much younger than when Kan Jiulang screamed and took the test.


    If the puppet master had not met yunkong and others, his future achievements would obviously not stop here. It''s a pity that he met yunkong Kakashi and others, who were more evil than him.


    However, the puppet master obviously didn''t intend to give up resistance like this. "Drink ~" the puppet master shouted loudly, and the puppet who was fighting with the soil suddenly burst.


    A strong shock wave will take the earth and attack Xiang yunkong and Kakashi at the same time. As long as yunkong and Kakashi dodge this explosive ability, the puppet division is sure to take out a puppet to fight again.


    Although he can only manipulate one puppet, it does not mean that he knows there is a puppet.


    However, neither yunkong nor Kakashi rushed to the puppet master regardless.


    "Are they going to die together?" the puppet master was surprised. Even if the impact force could not kill the two people, it was more than enough to seriously hurt them when they were unprepared.


    Just when the puppet master was surprised, a swarm of insects reappeared in the sky. The swarm of insects is right between the shock wave of yunkong Kakashi''s explosion and the puppet''s explosion. Boom, the shock wave of the explosion was perfectly shielded by the insects. On one side, oil woman Zhiyu took a heavy breath and said in a low voice, "it''s good to catch up."


    "I see." the puppet master sighed, "these new Muye ninjas are the real Muye elites. Their own strength is strong. After all, they have killed an enemy Ninja every second, and they cooperate so skillfully. It''s true that the two people can''t compare. It''s ridiculous that I dare to look down on Muye ninjas so much."


    With his sigh, yunkong and Kakashi used sharp weapons in one left and one right hand to pass through the puppet master''s body.


    "So fast!" the puppet master finally moaned. Blood splashed in the huge zigzag wound in front of his chest, and the puppet master gradually fell to the ground without breath.

 Chapter 120

    "I see." the puppet master sighed, "these new Muye ninjas are the real Muye elites. Their own strength is strong. After all, they have killed an enemy Ninja every second, and they cooperate so skillfully. It''s true that the two people can''t compare. It''s ridiculous that I dare to look down on Muye ninjas so much."


    With his sigh, yunkong and Kakashi used sharp weapons in one left and one right hand to pass through the puppet master''s body.


    "So fast!" the puppet master finally moaned. Blood splashed in the huge zigzag wound in front of his chest, and the puppet master gradually fell to the ground without breath.


    PA, yunkong threw a blank scroll to Kakashi. "Kakashi, help collect their bodies and hand them over to the village." yunkong said. Each village has its own unique cultivation system, and these bodies can more or less provide some information. It''s still valuable.


    Not only powerful, but also so careful, people''s evaluation of yunkong is one point higher.


    "By the way, don''t forget to ask the village for money. Although some parts of the body have been damaged, can we use the waste! And their tolerance bags should be charged separately." yunkong said with a smile. Although the enemy Ninja''s tolerance bag contains some concealed weapons or toxins, it will even destroy itself accidentally. But there is a special recycling organization in the village to deal with the storage bags on each other''s ninjas.


    Nima, when we don''t think so, you are a real villain! Sunset red oil female Zhiyu and others thought so. As for Dai Tu and Kakashi, they are used to the nature of cloud space.


    "Why don''t you come by yourself!" Kakashi asked, taking the scroll thrown and glancing at yunkong. Kakashi is very dissatisfied with yunkong''s giving him such a small thing. Anyway, he is also the first person in Muye village of this generation. In terms of force, even yunkong is not his opponent. Kakashi can be said to be an omnipotent ninja. He is excellent in every aspect. It''s just that Kakashi habitually doesn''t have a brain when he is around yunkong. It''s all bad habits made by dependence.


    "Because I''m lazy!" yunkong replied shamelessly.


    Before Kakashi gets angry, yunkong directly ignores Kakashi''s anger and turns to oil girl Zhiyu and says, "Zhiyu," yunkong draws a circle in the field of ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil teeth. Oil girl Zhiyu motioned, buzzing, and a large swarm of insects covered the sky. Like when attacking the bandits before, it seems that yunkong doesn''t intend to let them leave.


    But think about it, he killed ten of the twelve xiaren. How could he be kind enough to let these two go!


    "Take the earth and make some stone stools. We''ll have a good look at a big play here." with the falling of yunkong''s words, seven stone stools quickly appeared on the ground.


    "Let''s just watch where the two of them fight to death, really?" asked some reluctantly after performing Ninja with earth.


    "If you have the strength, you can help," the cloud answered with a blank look. "Some people will never understand if you don''t give him lessons. This is not the time I came back with Chi Yu, but you are awesome with the two kakssi people. Now they are all dead." Yun Yun points to the wild Yuan Lin who is treating the rain to the rain, and says to the rain softly.


    With that, yunkong didn''t take care of the earth any more. He went to riyurou''s side and healed riyurou''s wound with yeyuanlin.


    "After all, it''s the son of three generations of Mu Huoying adults. You can let people go like this. In case he has an accident, don''t fight." oil woman Zhiyu surrounded ape flying ASMA and others and quietly came to yunkong to persuade him. Remind yunkong not to be impulsive, although he was very angry when he saw that scene when he just came back.


    Of course, yunkong will not be impulsive. Yunkong believes that with his strength, he can solve those problems with the help of Kakashi and others. Watergate has definitely solved the other party''s upper tolerance during this period of time. Although the other party''s upper tolerance is more than them, can they use common sense to judge?


    So yunkong decided that those Shangren are definitely hiding in a place and secretly observing here. However, yunkong is fully confident that he can save the two of them before the death of ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil tooth. Yunkong doesn''t intend to try the third generation of small shoes.


    Although yunkong thinks so in his heart, he really doesn''t care: "since you choose to become a ninja, you must be prepared to die at any time. On the battlefield, you won''t be allowed to be killed because you are whose son. If you are afraid of death, do what ninja."


    Hearing yunkong''s answer, Zhiyu smiled helplessly. He went to one side and was ready to save the two when the ape flying ASMA and the dog grave evil tooth were dying.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. After a burst of dust, the ape flying ASMA and the dog grave evil tooth lay powerless on the ground. The other two ninjas also hit 100%, lost 90%, and stood shaking.


    "Two losers." after yunkong helps riyurou heal his wound, he stands up. I don''t know whether to talk about the fallen ape flying ASMA and the dog grave evil tooth, or the two enemy ninjas who put ape flying ASMA and the dog grave evil tooth down.


    "I thought how powerful you two were. Waste describes you as insulting waste." obviously, yunkong''s waste really insulted ape flying ASMA and dog Grave''s evil teeth.


    Yunkong sarcastically satirized the two people, ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil tooth. He stepped directly on ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil tooth and walked over.


    "It seems that you two can''t do anything except blocking your own way. It''s really appropriate for pig teammates to describe you."


    Yunkong ignored the two people who were lying on the ground, red not only because of anger or shame, and walked towards the two ninjas.


    Although the other two ninjas were seriously injured, they still struggled in front of yunkong and decided that even if they died, yunkong would not be better.


    The two had already made plans to die. When yunkong and others killed only the two of their teams in an instant, they had realized.


    However, to their surprise, yunkong didn''t start. "You go," said yunkong, who seemed to see the disbelief of the two people. Yunkong whispered, "this is a reward for your victory in battle. Next time I will kill you myself."

 Chapter 121

    "You go," said yunkong, who seemed to see the disbelief of the two people. Yunkong whispered, "this is a reward for your victory in battle. Next time I will kill you myself."


    Although yunkong''s words were full of bad intentions, they were no different from the sound of nature in the ears of the two ninjas.


    The two ninjas looked at each other and believed yunkong''s words. The two men helped each other and planned to leave. Although they are almost exhausted now, what they want to do most now is to stay away from the killing God of yunkong.


    At the same time, almost all their companions died, leaving indelible marks in their hearts. Most of all, these marks are not good.


    Even if they have escaped their lives for a short time now, they can only live in the shadow of this time in the future. After all, only a few people can do it.


    However, yunkong never intended to let them go. As for the just let them go, they had forgotten at the moment when yunkong finished.


    The spring breeze blows again when the grass is cut and the roots are not removed. The bloody examples of previous lives tell yunkong to keep his hands on things and it will be more difficult to meet in the future. So yunkong has always been that since it is difficult to meet later, it is better not to meet directly.


    Moreover, each village will have a special assassination of the young Ninja in the local village, so as to curb the growth of the strength of the local ninja village. Yunkong doesn''t want to be killed inexplicably when he doesn''t have the slightest low-grade power.


    Even though his information will be known by other villages sooner or later, it would be good to hide it even one more day before that.


    Yunkong''s index finger and middle finger shook slightly, and the two swords in his hand were shot out by yunkong in an instant. Two swords in their hands drew a semicircle in mid air and shot into the throat of two enemy ninjas from two books.


    The two ninjas looked back at yunkong with difficulty. They seemed to be silently telling yunkong''s despicability and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    "Why?" asked sunset red in shock.


    Kakashi and Dai Tu were not surprised. When yunkong said something to let go of the two enemy ninjas, they knew that yunkong was just farting. Compared with a person who indoctrinates them with the idea of eradicating the roots all day, Dai Tu and Kakashi are more willing to believe that the sow will go up the tree.


    Oil girl Zhiyu was just a little surprised and immediately returned to normal. Oil girl Zhiyu almost immediately figured out the reason why yunkong did this, and her danger level to yunkong was increased by one level.


    Although riyurou doesn''t understand why yunkong did this, she wisely chose silence. In her heart, she believed that yunkong must have his reason for doing so. Yehara Lin was not qualified to question at all, and clearly kept silent.


    The only people who don''t understand and are indignant are the ape flying ASMA team. In addition to the shock of the sunset, the ape flying ASMA and the dog Grave''s evil teeth lying on the ground are also full of shock and contempt.


    If sunset red hadn''t asked questions, they would have asked yunkong impolitely.


    Looking at the different expressions of the ape flying ASMA team, yunkong smiled. Unexpectedly, yunkong''s smile fell on the ape flying ASMA team, which looked disgusting.


    "It''s never my duty to teach you to be smart." yunkong sighed and said, "but for the sake of our companions, I''ll explain it to you for free."


    After yunkong gave Kakashi a look to collect the body, he squatted on the ground without image. Although the continuous battle is short, it is also a great burden on the cloud space. In particular, yunkong is a lazy person who can lie down and never sit, who can sit and never stand.


    "Because we are ninjas. Maybe you think ninjas are something brilliant, but I can tell you that ninjas are a group of executioners hiding in the dark. They are a group of people who can do everything by any means and do all kinds of evil to achieve their goals."


    Looking at the expression that the ape flying ASMA didn''t understand, yunkong said softly and helplessly, "when you can understand and adapt to the darkness, it shows that you have become a real ninja. Go back and learn from your parents, what is ninja."


    "So now put away your half dead expression." looking at the disdainful expression of ape flying ASMA, yunkong broke out the murderous spirit on him.


    Although not strong, but very clever. Under the pressure of yunkong, the three men of ape flying ASMA couldn''t say anything to refute for a moment.


    "In that case, why do you say let them go?" asked sunset red. Judging from her face, she was still in shock.


    "Because I don''t like people who are trapped and still fighting. If they hurt them, it''s not too uneconomical." Yun Kong pointed to the two people who had just been put away by Kakashi. If it weren''t for yunkong''s language deception, it would be impossible to solve them so easily under the state of mind of two people.


    "By the way, I''ll give you a piece of advice. It''s free." yunkong said after adding the free one: "never believe the words of your enemy."


    Yunkong clapped his hands and stood up. He felt that he had said enough words today, and silence was golden. However, looking at these simple companions, yunkong accidentally didn''t resist.


    When the cloud idled past, the ape flying ASMA and the dog grave evil tooth staggered and tried to stand up.


    "Although what you said seems very reasonable, in my opinion, it''s farting. I absolutely don''t agree with the way of Ninja like you." ape flying ASMA said with a strong resistance to the trend of falling down.


    Yunkong smiled. Now the ape flying ASMA is obviously still an idealist! I don''t know how he developed the idea of only completing the task and ignoring enemy Ninja casualties.


    The dog Grave''s evil teeth, too, tried to stand up.


    But, bang bang, two shadow parts appeared around yunkong. They suddenly appeared in front of ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil tooth. With one punch and one foot, the two shadow parts instantly flew ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil tooth.


    Boom, the dog Grave''s evil teeth hit a tree trunk. Yunkong''s shadow followed up quickly and punched the dog Grave''s evil teeth in the abdomen. The dog Grave''s evil teeth immediately looked like a shrimp and bent down beside yunkong.


    "Please, can you use your brain before each impulse." Yun Kong Ying''s fist slowly retracted from the abdomen of the dog Grave''s evil teeth. "If you two losers couldn''t even solve your opponents, would you need me to be so troublesome?"

 Chapter 122

    Boom, the dog Grave''s evil teeth hit a tree trunk. Yunkong''s shadow followed up quickly and punched the dog Grave''s evil teeth in the abdomen. The dog Grave''s evil teeth immediately looked like a shrimp and bent down beside yunkong.


    "Please, can you use your brain before each impulse." Yun Kong Ying''s fist slowly retracted from the abdomen of the dog Grave''s evil teeth. "If you two losers couldn''t even solve your opponents, would you need me to be so troublesome?"


    Yunkong said with a disdainful face. After another shadow punched the ape flying ASMA, he grabbed the ape flying ASMA''s collar and lifted the ape flying ASMA in mid air.


    "If you''re not the son of three generations of Mu Huoying, you don''t even have the qualification to be a teammate with me!" yunkong directly sarcastically said under the disapproval of ape flying ASMA''s face.


    You know, ape flying ASMA is like Muye pill in the future. What you want to do most is to let the people in the village recognize his identity as ape flying ASMA, not the son of three generations of Mu Huoying adults.


    Yunkong''s words are absolutely vicious in the ears of ape flying ASMA. When the ape flying ASMA separated and resisted, yunkong disdained to throw it on the ground. "One thousandth of the three generations of eye fire shadow adults didn''t learn their skills, and the young master''s temper learned ten percent. I really don''t know how to describe you. If you don''t know to dig such a big mountain in front of you, it''s not even as good as waste."


    Bang bang, the two shadows despised the ape flying ASMA and the dog grave evil tooth both physically and mentally, and then disappeared.


    Soon after the two shadows of yunkong disappeared, the three upper bearers of Bofeng Watergate returned intact. Seeing the tragic situation of dog Grave''s evil teeth and ape flying ASMA, ape flying teacher hurried to the two people and checked their injuries.


    "Where''s the enemy?" asked Watergate. After all, there are twelve ninjas, among which there is Zhongren, and two people, ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil tooth, are still seriously injured lying on the ground.


    Hearing Watergate''s question, a group of ninjas turned their eyes to yunkong. Unknowingly, they have regarded yunkong as their boss.


    "Under my feeling, they are deeply aware of their own worst, so they commit suicide and apologize." yunkong replied with a smile.


    Ignoring yunkong''s nonsense, Watergate got the news that those people were killed by yunkong and others. That''s twelve ninjas, and two of them, Zhongren, were destroyed by xiaren who entered the battlefield for the first time.


    "What?" even for Watergate, this is very shocking news. "They are all dead?" asked Cloud Gate.


    In addition to yunkong and the ape flying ASMA curled on the ground and the dog Grave''s evil teeth, the others unconsciously nodded.


    Watergate nodded. The specific events will be asked later. Now the most important thing is to treat the injuries of ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil tooth first. Just now, yunkong has found that although ASMA, the ape flying, and the evil tooth of the dog grave are curled up on the ground, the injury is not as heavy as expected. I wish it was just a loss of strength. As for the back injury, yunkong caused it.


    After a while, Watergate and others, who had figured out the causes and consequences, set out again. The three upper forbearance also knew about the metamorphosis of yunkong and tukakashi. It can be said that except for the Ninja killed with the help of oil woman Zhiyu and the two ninjas who had no combat power consumed by ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil teeth, The remaining nine ninjas, including two Zhongren, were killed by yunkong three.


    This makes the three people pay more attention to yunkong three people. Yunkong three people can no longer be described as talents. Now they deserve the word genius.


    However, these things are not related to yunkong. After the team set out again, because ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil tooth need to rest. As soon as the mountain in the front was adjusted to the last, the Watergate went to the front. Yunkong and ape Fei were transferred to the middle of the team.


    Yunkong sat on the top of a carriage, chewed a rice ball slowly, swallowed a soldier grain pill at noon, and was a little hungry after fierce battle.


    Shua, the figure of the ape flying teacher appeared. Zizi sat down beside yunkong.


    "I said yunkong, they are still children. Don''t be so cruel." Mr. ape Fei said after sitting next to yunkong.


    Of course, yunkong knows what ape fly teacher is talking about. Naturally, it is the tragic reason for ape fly ASMA and dog Grave''s evil teeth, and knows that yunkong ape fly ASMA and dog Grave''s evil teeth are ruthlessly despised.


    Yunkong swallowed the last mouthful of rice ball and said, "teacher ape Fei, people say that a loving mother is more defeated than a son. Why did you come here and indulge your brother as a brother?"


    Then yunkong suddenly said on one side of his face, "you don''t want to swallow the legacy of three generations of eye fire shadow adults alone, so you deliberately let ASMA become a dandy!"


    After hearing yunkong''s answer, Mr. ape Fei almost didn''t come up at one breath. Ape fly teacher impolitely stretched out his hand and pressed on yunkong''s head. "What are you thinking all day? Why are there so many dark thoughts all day. I also heard that you brazenly promised one second before and ate it the next." ape fly teacher looked at yunkong with great interest and said.


    Yunkong knew that the ape flying teacher was saying that he clearly promised to let others go. As a result, he turned around and killed others. I know that Mr. ape Fei didn''t simply put forward this matter, but explored the foundation of yunkong. After all, it''s unusual for a child of a civilian family to contact and understand these darkness.


    Of course, this was when he didn''t know that yunkong had secretly compiled that he was valued by yuzhiboban.


    "Ah," Yun Kong snorted, took out a comic book from the tolerance bag behind him and handed it to Mr. ape Fei. Yunkong motioned to teacher Xuefei to have a look.


    "There is a golden house in the book, and there is a face like jade in the book." after yunkong handed the book to the ape fly teacher, he patted the ape fly teacher on the shoulder and said, "teacher, if you have nothing to do, read more books, or you will look like a fool and lose face."


    Ape Fei naturally heard the sarcasm in yunkong''s words, but he had no aversion to yunkong''s attitude. After all, yunkong can''t take it lightly. Now he is only seven years old, and his strength is no less than ordinary tolerance. His future is absolutely unlimited, and it''s not impossible to even surpass him.


    Ape fly teacher impolitely turned over the Lilliputian book, slipped it into his tolerance bag and said, "yunkong, in fact, I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 123

    antecedents and consequences


    Ape fly teacher impolitely turned over the Lilliputian book, slipped it into his tolerance bag and said, "yunkong, in fact, I have something to ask you."


    "Don''t even think about it. I''m not free." yunkong refused directly. You don''t need the ape flying teacher to say, yunkong knows. The thing about the ape flying teacher must be to ask yunkong to have a chance to teach the ape flying ASMA well. After all, as a big brother and a teacher, ape fly''s deterrent to ape fly ASMA is almost zero. And some things, the ape fly teacher really can''t teach the ape fly ASMA.


    "OK, that''s it. In the future, ASMA and dog grave evil tooth will be handed over to you. You should take care of it." Mr. ape Fei, very cheeky, directly pushed the matter to Yun Kong.


    Without waiting for yunkong to find a reason to refuse, the ape flying teacher has left yunkong''s side and went to the carriage where ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil teeth are injured. It''s obviously to explain the trouble yunkong doesn''t want to accept.


    I don''t know if yunkong and others are lucky, or if the luck on this day is too bad. In addition to being attacked twice in the first day, they arrived at the destination Tian Zhiguo safely all the way in the next few days, and even didn''t see a few robbers.


    To yunkong''s surprise, the caravan they protected went directly into Daming mansion after entering the city. Although yunkong has always known that the task that can make the three Shangren go out is generally not a simple task. And the road was even attacked by ninjas of the same strength. I just didn''t expect to have anything to do with the head of a country.


    As yunkong expected, after sending Miss Qin Gong to tianzhiguo Daming mansion, shuimen and others did not leave, or even asked yunkong and others to evacuate.


    After settling down, Watergate and others wait for yunkong and others to rest and call yunkong and others to their side.


    "Now I''ll announce the content of the next task. A-level task, protect miss Qingong until she becomes the name of Tian Zhiguo a week later." Watergate ordered after yunkong and others arrived.


    Shock, except shock or shock. I really didn''t expect that the rumored daughter of a rich businessman should have the qualification of Tian Zhiguo''s name.


    Now yunkong and others almost understand the cause and effect of the matter. There were no descendants of Tian Zhiguo''s last name, so Tian Zhiguo chose Miss Qin Gong, the niece of the first name closest to Tian Zhiguo''s name, as Tian Zhiguo''s name. On the other hand, as the general of Tian Zhiguo, he also wants to ascend the position of the great name of Tian Zhiguo, and there is the shadow of yunnincun of Lei Zhiguo behind the general of Tian Zhiguo. Therefore, Miss Qin Gong became a thorn in the flesh when general Tian Zhiguo stepped on the throne of fame.


    Miss Qin Gong, who is weak, can only take refuge in Muye ninja village. The land of Tian is located between the land of fire and the land of thunder, and borders on the land of fire. Muye ninja village does not want the general of yunninja village, a land close to thunder, to ascend the throne of fame, so that the strength of yunninja village can penetrate into the land of Tian and endanger the security of the land of fire.


    So Miss Qin Gong was interested in Muye ninja village. She had an eye to eye between them. Muye village supports Miss Qin Gong to ascend the position of Daming, and Miss Qin Gong also guarantees that Tian zhicongress will resolutely fall to the side of the country of fire. Therefore, there is a group of people like shuimen yunkong.


    After introducing the general affairs, Watergate set three classes and divided them into three groups. After taking turns to protect miss Qingong, they dissolved yunkong and others.


    "Yunkong!" before yunkong left, the ape flying teacher called yunkong. Behind the ape fly teacher are two people, ape fly ASMA and dog grave evil tooth. Just two people bowed their heads and looked a little ugly.


    "I''ll give these two people to you." the ape flying teacher pushed the ape flying ASMA and the dog grave evil tooth to yunkong''s face. "Watergate came first with his team today. Our two teams have a rest."


    Mr. ape Fei''s meaning is very clear. Anyway, you have nothing to do today. Just teach ape Fei ASMA and dog grave evil teeth.


    "Well," since the ape flying teacher has stressed twice, yunkong naturally can''t drag on. And the strength of ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil tooth is not weak. What is missing is only combat experience and tacit understanding of mutual cooperation. In particular, the ape flying ASMA doesn''t know how to use so many resources.


    You should know that the third generation of eye fire shadow has the title of doctor of Ninjutsu. As long as the ape flying ASMA learns a little from the third generation of eye fire shadow, it is enough for him to be used infinitely.


    What yunkong has to do is break the senseless self-esteem of ape flying ASMA, let him know that there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky, and let him recognize himself.


    After a while, yunkong takes the ape flying ASMA and the dog grave evil tooth to the courtyard of Daming mansion. This is the rear of Daming mansion, with a large lake and all kinds of strange flowers and plants. It looks beautiful and pleasant.


    However, yunkong is obviously not in the mood to appreciate it. "Well, you two do it." when you arrive at the right place, yunkong has no nonsense. He quickly beats down the ape flying ASMA and the dog Grave''s evil teeth. He hurried back to rest and conserve his energy. Who knows what will happen in the next week.


    Ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil tooth looked at each other, quickly separated them, and planned to surround the cloud one by one.


    If daitu and Kakashi choose this strategy, yunkong will definitely retreat quickly, so as to maintain the triangular relationship with Kakashi and daitu and prevent them from being attacked.


    However, it is obviously unnecessary to deal with the ape flying ASMA and the dog Grave''s evil teeth. Yunkong doesn''t believe that they can quickly cultivate a tacit understanding of fighting in these days. At most, they cooperate a little more smoothly. You should know that the cooperation between yunkong and daitu kakassi is cultivated through fighting again and again in more than a year.


    Because of yunkong''s non resistance, ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil teeth have talked about yunkong''s encirclement before and after. In the face of yunkong''s contempt, ape flying ASMA and dog mound evil teeth are angry, Shua Shua Shua, and several swords in their hands surround yunkong from front to back.


    Pa Pa Pa, in the angry eyes of ape flying ASMA and dog Grave''s evil teeth, yunkong was nailed into a wasp''s nest by his sword before he could react.


    In the hand of ape flying ASMA, the sword nailed to the rear yunkong is impacted by the rear sword. Under these two forces, yunkong is directly crushed.


    Ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil tooth were suddenly afraid. They unconsciously thought: is yunkong not so powerful, or yunkong''s carelessness and unexpectedly died under their attack?

 Chapter 124

    In the hand of ape flying ASMA, the sword nailed to the rear yunkong is impacted by the rear sword. Under these two forces, yunkong is directly crushed.


    Ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil tooth were suddenly afraid. They unconsciously thought: is yunkong not so powerful, or yunkong''s carelessness and unexpectedly died under their attack?


    Ape Fei, who did not leave, patted his forehead and said in silence: these two boys have lost.


    The splashed dust dispersed, and the shattered cloud turned into a pair of sawdust.


    "Double body technique!" said ASMA, the ape flying, and the evil tooth of the dog grave unconsciously. Before they could find the location of yunkong, Shua, two yunkong appeared behind ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil teeth at the same time. A hand knife was cut at the neck of two people, ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil teeth.


    Ape flying ASMA and dog grave evil tooth fell in front of yunkong without response. Fortunately, yunkong didn''t use much force, but it caused a brief vertigo and didn''t knock them out.


    Bang bang, after knocking down two people, the cloud around the two people disappeared. Yunkong walked slowly to the ape flying teacher.


    "So fast printing speed, even I didn''t see when he used the shadow part." the ape flying teacher glanced at yunkong and thought in his heart.


    "The first thing I want to tell you today is that since you plan to do it, you should plan to kill the Dharma. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. Please remember this sentence." yunkong said.


    I don''t know if the ape flying ASMA and the dog grave evil tooth understand. Yunkong turns around and says, "as for your combat skills, learn from the ape flying teacher. Now you are too weak." after that, yunkong leaves directly.


    I wonder if the ape flying ASMA and the dog Grave''s evil teeth are pestering the ape flying teacher to learn and enhance his fighting skills. Yunkong closes himself in his own house and puts a map in the shadow of fire in front of yunkong.


    In the secret kingdom, yunkong''s finger points to the border of the secret kingdom and finally gets out of the village. Yunkong plans to get his psychic beast first. In the original work, yunkong plans to get the chameleon that has become a castle. It is said that the larger the psychic beast is, the more powerful it is, but as a chameleon the size of a castle, it will not be weak.


    Although yunkong is more like a psychic beast such as ten thousand snakes and toads than a chameleon lizard, the contract scroll of these psychic beasts has already had a master. One is in the hands of the big snake pill, and the other is in the hands of the wave wind water gate. Yunkong has no relatives with them. They can''t easily teach yunkong this powerful psychic beast. Therefore, yunkong can only fall back and choose the chameleon who has become a castle.


    Although there are other powerful psychic beasts in the fire shadow, such as the final weapon of the six immortals, a monster named Wu, can see through the hearts of the people. Unfortunately, yunkong doesn''t know how to make a contract. And even if he knew how to make a contract, he couldn''t subdue the monster. Similarly, Naruto went to the land of thunder to meet the self evolving psychic beast on the psychic island.


    "Hey!" yunkong sighed, "forget it. Let''s wait until the task is over."


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. In these three days, although yunkong and others tightened a nerve all the time, nothing happened. However, Watergate and others did not relax, but were more cautious.


    Early in the morning, yunkong yawned greatly. "If we continue like this, we won''t need them to assassinate us. Yunkong said to Shanzhong Haiyi with two huge black circles under his eyes. In line with the idea that those who can do more work, in addition to the day''s guard, the ape fly teacher also handed over the ape fly ASMA and the dog grave evil tooth to yunkong. For three days, yunkong experienced what fatigue is and what life is worse than death.


    So yunkong complained to Hai in the mountain.


    "How can there be any way!" shanzhonghai said once. Protecting people has always been the most boring character. "Tell me, what''s your idea?"


    Yunkong laughed twice, "teacher Hai Yi knows me."


    "Since they can attack Miss Qin Gong, why can''t we take the initiative to deal with the general of Tian Zhiguo? As long as we kill the general of Tian Zhiguo, won''t we be invincible?" yunkong put forward his suggestion. I don''t know why Haiyi teachers didn''t even think of such a simple method.


    Yunkong doesn''t believe that these ninjas in Muye village are as righteous and strict as the original book says. If it were true, Muye village would have been destroyed many times.


    "You know, the best attack is the best let go!" said yunkong.


    "Good idea!" Yamanaka answered, but immediately said, "but not."


    "Why?" yunkong asked.


    "The forbearance circle once agreed that it was not allowed to do anything to the ruling personnel of a country." Yamanaka Hai replied.


    Yunkong suddenly looked bitter. You really only want me to do it. I''m not allowed to move my feet to you. Yamanaka Haiyi''s meaning is very clear. He is not allowed to attack the ruling personnel in the village, but he is not allowed to target the ruling personnel. Now the people supported by Lei Zhiguo are the generals of Tian Zhiguo, who have serious official positions. So they can''t do it in Muye village, even in the dark.


    Although Miss Qin Gong is about to become the famous person of Tian Zhiguo, she doesn''t have an official position yet, so the other party can attack her secretly.


    Yunkong only turns his eyes. What''s the rule of Keng father! However, the corner of yunkong''s mouth tilted slightly. In that case, we had to find another Ninja to implement the assassination strategy, and just try the elephant turning technique.


    After yunkong had a plan, he said to Hai in the mountain and dragged the newly replaced Dai Tu and Kakashi in addition to Daming mansion.


    "What are you doing?" like yunkong, Dai Tu didn''t have a good rest these days under the condition of mental tension.


    "I need to find a ninja, alive." yunkong whispered.


    Dai Tu shook unnaturally. "What are you going to do with that ninja?" Dai Tu asked.


    "Are you going to kill the general of Tian Zhiguo?" Kakashi whispered. Obviously, Kakashi is not a good bird and has considered taking the initiative.


    Yunkong nodded. There is no need to hide these things from Dai Tu and Kakashi.

 Chapter 125

    Dai Tu shook unnaturally. "What are you going to do with that ninja?" Dai Tu asked.


    "Are you going to kill the general of Tian Zhiguo?" Kakashi whispered. Obviously, Kakashi is not a good bird and has considered taking the initiative.


    Yunkong nodded. There is no need to hide these things from Dai Tu and Kakashi


    "In fact, this Ninja is not as good as shadow separation to a certain extent, but this Ninja also has two characteristics. One is that it can manipulate the other''s body thousands of miles away, which is sudden. The second point is the reason why I chose this ninja. We need to leave the other party a corpse that can prove our innocence. Otherwise, we can use shadow separation to be killed They all have good reasons to bite us and don''t let us go in this respect. But leave them a corpse that has nothing to do with us, so we can indirectly prove our innocence! "Yunkong explained with a smile why he used the image turning technique.


    Dai Tu nodded to Kakashi. "It''s better to use the local ninjas of tianzhiguo. To some extent, it can also cause some public opinion that tianzhiguo wants miss Qingong to be a big name." Kakashi said.


    Yunkong thumbs up to Kakashi and sighs again that Kakashi is really not a good bird. Otherwise, he would not have warned Naruto not to get involved in the high-level political vortex. Feeling this guy has experienced and practiced it since he was a child.


    "Well, first take a look around here. As the capital of tianzhiguo, it is not as prosperous as Muye village. By the way, see if there are blind ninjas who take the initiative to contribute their bodies to us!" yunkong said, taking Dai Tu and Kakashi into the busy streets.


    Half an hour later, yunkong three people were full of snacks and walked through a noisy market. The three of yunkong looked at each other and read out the information they were staring at from each other''s eyes.


    The earth scarlet writing wheel eye gradually disappeared, "I have just confirmed that it is indeed the person following us. It looks like a local ninja in tianzhiguo."


    "I noticed a few of the same smells and followed us all the time," Kakashi agreed.


    "How many people do you have?" yunkong asked. Ten million easy to deal with minions, or you won''t find one.


    I don''t know whether yunkong''s prayer has worked, or whether the three forbearances have not attracted local attention at all. "Two forbearance, one forbearance." Dai Tu said. The writing wheel eye is just the eye that can see through chakra. In the just earthy glance, I saw not only the dress of the three people, but also the chakra in their bodies.


    "Well, there''s no place to find them. It takes no time to get them." yunkong said with a smile, "lead them to a remote place and take them." yunkong said, and the three people flashed away and disappeared at the end.


    Only half a minute after yunkong left, three ninjas in different clothes came to the place where yunkong and others disappeared.


    "We''ve been found!" said the only one of the long haired ninjas dressed in middle tolerance.


    "There!" another female ninja who is good at tracking looked up and just caught a glimpse of the disappearance direction of yunkong and others. She couldn''t help shouting.


    "Chase!" in the long hair, he didn''t hesitate. He took the female ninja and another ninja who was almost bandaged all over to chase the three of yunkong.


    Of course, the three of yunkong deliberately revealed their traces. After determining that the next three ninjas followed, yunkong and others stayed in a dilapidated street.


    "They will catch up in a moment, attack with magic first, and then try to win it with one blow. If it doesn''t work, it''s OK to kill directly. Everything is mainly to ensure their own safety." yunkong said a few words to pay attention to safety, and the three blinked and disappeared into the street.


    Cloud empty three people almost just hide, three tracking ninjas, appeared at the corner of the street.


    "When they just caught up with this alley, they lost their three figures. They should still be in this alley." the three fell on the roof of the street, said the female ninja who was good at tracking.


    "Let''s go first and be careful. Although they are three xiaren, don''t lose your life carelessly!" long hair Zhongren reminded and took the lead in entering the alley.


    As the three fell, snowflakes suddenly floated in the sky. The long haired Ninja looked up at the sky, "how can it snow in this weather?"


    The female Ninja also raised her hand and caught the falling snow. Snowflakes melt immediately, leaving a touch of cold in the palm of your hand. "No, it''s magic!" the female Ninja suddenly woke up and drank heavily.


    Just such a short moment of trance has determined the fate of the three of them.


    Shua, yunkong appeared in front of the bandaged ninja. Use your hand as a knife and cut it at the neck of the bandaged ninja. The bandage Ninja turned his eyes white and fell to the ground without any resistance. Then yunkong quickly finished printing and clapped his palm on the bandage Ninja''s forehead. The bandage Ninja screamed and saw strange lines on his forehead quickly cover his whole body, binding the bandage boy like zongzi. Then disappeared immediately.


    Shhh ~ yunkong breathed a sigh, "look at your silence and serious face. I thought you were a cow driven character!" yunkong said disdainfully in his heart and turned to take earth and Kakashi.


    The target of the action with earth happened to be the female ninja, who was also the ninja who first reacted to the illusion. When she rushed to her side with earth, the female Ninja had solved the illusion. Just waiting for her to defend and counterattack, the bitterness with earth has cut her throat.


    Dai Tu didn''t want him to turn into a woman''s body when he used the elephant turning technique, so he directly killed the female ninja.


    On the other side, Kakashi also ended the battle. Although long hair Zhongren is the strongest of the three, Kakashi he met is also the strongest of the three. The long haired Ninja reluctantly resisted two rounds and was hit on the ground by Kakashi with a knife handle.


    "Go!" after putting down the three, yunkong whispered. He and Kakashi quickly put the two stunned ninjas on their shoulders, and took the soil to quickly put the female Ninja into the scroll. The three quickly disappeared into the street.


    The three of yunkong turned left and right. Silently, they almost crossed most of the city and came to a small yard near the general''s house of Tian Zhiguo.


    "Wake them up first and look for information?" asked Kakashi.

 Chapter 126

    "Go!" after putting down the three, yunkong whispered. He and Kakashi quickly put the two stunned ninjas on their shoulders, and took the soil to quickly put the female Ninja into the scroll. The three quickly disappeared into the street.


    The three of yunkong turned left and right. Silently, they almost crossed most of the city and came to a small yard near the general''s house of Tian Zhiguo.


    "Wake them up first and look for information?" asked Kakashi.


    "Well, now wake them up and explore the intelligence." yunkong affirmed. Then the two men''s eyes floated to yuzhibo and the earth at the same time.


    "Why me?" asked Dai Tu, saying that those who can do more work! He is clearly the weakest of the three.


    "Because you have a wheel eye!" Kakashi replied. The artifact of writing wheel eyes can be said to be a necessary artifact for killing people and killing people.


    "All right, let''s go!" yunkong chucked the soil into a nearby room, followed by two unlucky people who had been knocked unconscious brought by yunkong and Kakashi.


    In just five minutes, he came out of the room with soil. "Nothing was interrogated. They were just two ordinary ninjas in Tian Zhiguo. They stared at us at the command of the general. Maybe the upper forbearance in charge of them would know something. But these lower forbearance, including this middle forbearance, should be just cannon fodder."


    "Well, yes, I think this kind of interrogation in the future can be done by Dai Tu!" yunkong said with a smile. In return, Kakashi was very tolerant of serious approval and crazy opposition.


    "Well, let''s go. The next thing is to wait until the evening!" yunkong stretched out his hand and seemed to grasp something.


    The night came in a flash. Yunkong Kakashi and the earth sat in the room and formed a circle.


    "Take the earth. When we two act, I rely on you to protect me. I don''t want to be interrupted at the critical moment!" yunkong explained with a smile.


    "Don''t worry!" with the earth, yunkong was relieved. Just as Dai Tu knew that yunkong''s words were just jokes, Dai Tu also showed his own determination.


    "Let''s go!" yunkong said, "the art of elephant turning!" yunkong and Kakashi, who sat on one side, seemed to be in deep sleep and became sitting vegetarians.


    In a dilapidated campus near the general''s house. A long haired ninja and a bandaged Ninja opened their eyes at the same time.


    The bandage Ninja stood up and shook his palm. "Sure enough, there is only one-third of chakra." the cloud in the bandage Ninja adapted to his body and said to himself for a while.


    "How about Kakashi!" yunkong asked. Naturally, Kakashi was controlling everything in the body of the long haired ninja.


    "OK!" Kakashi responded, "after all, he used this ninja for the first time, but now he feels that this body is thinking about the transformation of my body." before, this body had no thunder attribute, chakra, but in Kakashi''s feeling, he has been able to fully use his ninja. But the amount of chakra is only one-third of that of yunkong.


    "Check the preparation. We''ll start at the dawn. Don''t hide your body, just kill the general where he lives." yunkong said. Kakashi nodded. Anyway, he couldn''t hurt himself. If it was a big deal, he would experience the feeling of death. And their original intention was to "die" in the general''s house


    "Don''t you ask me where the city Lord''s residence is." yunkong stared.


    However, Kakashi returned coolly: "no, there will definitely be someone to report to the general at the moment we attack the general''s house. We just need to follow."


    Yunkong worshipped Kakashi again and raised his thumb, "you''re powerful. Have you done this kind of thing many times!"


    Yunkong saw Kakashi open his mouth and said decisively with a smile: "don''t explain, I understand." looking at yunkong''s cheap sample, Kakashi directly turned around and ignored yunkong.


    No matter how shy the sun is, with the passage of time, a fire red light cuts through the sky. At this moment, yunkong and Kakashi leap to the wall of the general''s house.


    At this time, they were dressed in black, completely wrapped in a huge cloak, and their faces were covered with a ferocious ghost mask.


    "Try to save chakra. The longer we stick to it, the more we can figure out what their cards are!" yunkong said and took the lead in flying into the yard.


    At the moment when the cloud jumped into the yard, Shua Shua! More than a dozen handles were painless. They dragged a detonating symbol behind them and shot at the general''s house in all directions.


    Boom, boom. At dawn, dozens of places in the general''s house were ablaze with flames, and the detonating symbols of the explosion roared into the sky.


    Dozens of warriors guarding the house found yunkong''s figure and shouted to surround xiangyunkong. At the same time, a figure with a similar mind hurried through the courtyards to a magnificent house. Unaware of his death, Kakashi fell behind him like a shadow.


    "General, general!" shouted the messenger warrior and rushed into the yard. But suddenly he found a figure rushing into the house faster than him.


    "Not good!" the warrior understood in a trance, drank loudly, pulled out his Taidao and rushed to the room.


    Boom! There was a soft noise in the house, and Kakashi rushed in and shot back from the house at a faster speed.


    Behind Kakashi, who was hit and flew back, yunkong, who was making rain in the high wind elsewhere, suddenly appeared behind Kakashi and caught Kakashi.


    "I didn''t think there was a little mouse rushing up!" a muscular, dark man with white hair was covered up and down by Lei Dun chakra, and the strong man came out of the hall slowly step by step.


    Although there was only one person coming, it was like a mountain in yunkong''s eyes, which pressed against yunkong and Kakashi bit by bit.


    Behind the strong man, a 17-year-old young man wearing sunglasses followed, "you fools, fools, dare to use a knife in front of Uncle chilabi. I''ll kill you all, kill you!" a strange rap gushed out, especially the last one.


    Yunkong''s face is getting ugly. Forget it this time. Fortunately, he didn''t plunge in, otherwise he will die without burial.


    Behind the sunglasses youth, two young men, two years old and less productive, such as Yun Kong, also came out, looking sympathetically at Xiang Yun Kong and Kakashi.

 Chapter 127

    Behind the strong man, a 17-year-old young man wearing sunglasses followed, "you fools, fools, dare to use a knife in front of Uncle chilabi. I''ll kill you all, kill you!" a strange rap gushed out, especially the last one.


    Yunkong''s face is getting ugly. It''s a miscalculation this time. Fortunately, he didn''t plunge into it, otherwise he will die without burial.


    Behind the sunglasses youth, two young men, two years old and less productive, such as Yun Kong, also came out, looking sympathetically at Xiang Yun Kong and Kakashi.


    "Lucky to meet Yunren''s AB brother." yunkong pressed his head with his hand, and his forehead was full of stars. Yunren''s AB brother, the eldest brother, is about to become the fourth generation of eye fire shadow AI, let''s not say. This human tailed beast is no inferior to chakrabi''s tailed beast, and seems to have the first speed and defense in the tolerance world. Of course, these names are still on his father''s three generations of Lei Ying.


    The second chilabi, the eight tailed man Zhu Li, is the only guy who can perfectly control human Zhu Li, except for the dead early generation Mu Huoying, his wife whirlpool Mito, and Yu Zhibo who doesn''t know where to hide now. Although I don''t know if he can control the eight tails perfectly now.


    As for the two kids next to him who are similar to yunkong''s grade, they should be daruy who will follow the fourth generation of Mu Lei Ying in the future. He is the only successor of the third generation of Mu Lei Ying Heilei. He is the yunyin elite who has the boundary of LAN Dun''s blood inheritance. However, he is still a child now. As for another boy with yellow hair, his name should be Xi. He is an all-round elite who is good at using magic, medical ninja and has the ability of perception. From this point of view, except that the combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of yunkong, others are very similar to yunkong.


    "It''s a nice day today!" yunkong looked at the bright sky, "it''s so sunny and sunny today. It''s so destructive to the atmosphere. Why don''t we make an appointment another day?" after that, yunkong took kakassi and planned to run away.


    Sister, Yunren, the next four generations of Mu Lei Ying and Bawei Renzhu Li still want to engage in East and West. It''s almost like looking for death. Although yunkong and others do not fear death by using the image turning technique, fighting with the next four generations of eyes and eight tails is simply looking for abuse.


    "Do you think you two can go today?" Ai''s thunder and lightning hissed, even more depressing.


    "Er!" yunkong smiled bitterly, "what do you think of our equal battle, instead of bullying the small with the big!" yunkong said, staring at daruy and Xi as if provoked.


    "Drink, are you going to make us not be taken down so that we can be threatened and save our lives at one time!" Xi let go of her hands in front of her and looked at Xiang yunkong and Kakashi mockingly. "Now that you two have fallen into our hands, do you think we might give you two a chance?"


    Higo directly rejected yunkong''s proposal. As a thoughtful intelligence analysis ninja, when he can directly win each other, he will never give each other a chance for the so-called self-esteem. The same is true for yunkong.


    But yunkong didn''t give up. "Why don''t we make a deal?" yunkong said.


    "What deal?" shee asked.


    "If we win, let us both leave," said yunkong.


    "What if you lose?" Xi asked with a smile.


    "We will explain all the causes and consequences, including the man behind us." yunkong returned.


    After yunkong finished, Xi''s eyes unconsciously turned to AI, the future four generations of Lei Ying. Obviously, he''s in charge here. AI nodded slightly and agreed. Just take this to check the strength of daruy and Xi. There''s nothing wrong with him and chilabi anyway


    Seeing AI nodding, Xi''s face was also vaguely excited. Sure enough, teenagers at this age are not competitive without that. Of course, except yunkong, an old monster in a young skin.


    "I''m honored to agree with your suggestion. And I''m happy to tell you two little thieves, don''t provoke Yunren, because the consequence is to pay your lives!"


    "Don''t worry, even if you win, in order to save our lives, I will tell you frankly who is behind the scenes. I promise!" yunkong said with a smile.


    "Your promise is worthless to me," said Xi disdainfully.


    Yunkong smiled. It''s good to have this consciousness. Anyway, I''m not going to say anything.


    I don''t know whether to say that yunkong''s provocation is still very effective. At least one person has jumped out. I just don''t know whether it''s because of yunkong''s provocation or just want to test his own strength with yunkong.


    "In that case, daruy, Xi, you two let them have a good taste of Yunren''s strength!" Lei Ying shouted.


    With the end of Bianxi, daruy also walked slowly to yunkong and Kakashi without spirit. At the same time, he yawned and shed tears.


    Well, this expression without energy can be comparable to yunkong to a certain extent.


    Yunkong thought about Kakashi and winked, saying that Kakashi should deal with daruy. As offensive ninjas who use Leidun ninja, they also have their own research on Sabre art. And one is the son of Mu shuomao, the white tooth flag of Muye, and the other is the inheritor of Heilei Ninjutsu with three generations of eye thunder shadow. What do you think? Both of them are bastards and mung beans.


    Kakashi appeared in front of daruy. Perhaps aware of Kakashi''s oppression, the lazy daruy also perked up. He drew out the big knife with his hands behind his back.


    "Daruyi''s attributes are water and thunder. He has the blood inheritance boundary of LAN dun. I don''t know how you''ve learned the black thunder ninja of the three generations of thunder shadow?" yunkong suddenly opened his mouth. Of course, the first two sentences are to provide Kakashi with some daruyi information, but the last sentence is obviously unkind to daruyi.


    "What?" before daruy was surprised, Kakashi leaped forward and rushed to daruy, with a short blade behind him facing daruy.


    With a flash of white light, it seemed that even the air was cut off by Kakashi. In a hurry, daruy put up his big knife and blocked the wide blade in front of him like a shield.


    The short blade in Kakashi''s hand scratched on the body of daruy''s big knife, making a loud and shrill sound. A white mark mixed with sparks appeared on daruy''s knife. Then two, three, until the whole blade is scratched in a mess.

 Chapter 128

    Kakashi leaped forward and rushed to daruy, with a short blade behind him facing daruy.


    With a flash of white light, it seemed that even the air was cut off by Kakashi. In a hurry, daruy put up his big knife and blocked the wide blade in front of him like a shield.


    The short blade in Kakashi''s hand scratched on the body of daruy''s big knife, making a loud and shrill sound. A white mark mixed with sparks appeared on daruy''s knife. Then two, three, until the whole blade is scratched in a mess.


    Daruy''s face turned red. For a time, kakassi got the first chance. Now he even pressed him to fight. He didn''t have the power to fight back at all.


    "Ah!" daruy shouted, and his shoulder lifted the big knife in front of him. The broadsword rushed forward and collided with the short blade cut by Kakashi. The huge impact made two long grooves on the ground.


    Daruy took advantage of the strength of the rebound and abruptly withdrew two steps backward. The broadsword swung high, Shua, and slashed at Kakashi obliquely.


    Well, the broadsword didn''t cut Kakashi, but hit the ground heavily. The weight of the broadsword and the power of daruy''s cutting hit a huge pit on the ground, leaving a long knife mark.


    Kakashi twisted his body, passed through the gap cut by the big knife, approached daruy''s side, circled behind daruy, and stabbed daruy''s chest with a short blade backhand.


    As long as this strike hits, it can basically end Darui''s life.


    "Daruy, be careful!" the other side Xi loudly reminded, Shua, the two handles in his hand shot at Kakashi behind daruy at the same time, hoping to block Kakashi for a short time and buy some time for daruy.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Yunkong dodged and appeared between Xi and daruy. Yunkong flew to block Xi''s attack for Kakashi, turned his back to Xi and said faintly: "this is their battle, which has nothing to do with you."


    Xi now feels the pressure given to him by yunkong. Just now, yunkong''s obscene life-saving behavior makes him mistakenly think that yunkong is just so. But he hasn''t fought yet. Just facing the cloud sky, he has completely abandoned his disdain.


    "This is definitely a great enemy. We must kill him by all means today!" Xi Xinzhong made up his mind.


    Not to mention the confrontation between yunkong and Xi, on the other side, daruy is not as weak as expected.


    At the moment of Kakashi''s short blade stabbing, daruy''s big knife gently fell to the ground, and the sharp knife was still easily inserted into the ground even under the action of gravity.


    "Water escapes the wall of the water array!" daruy drank softly and finished his water escapes Ninja at a time when there was no time to go. A water mist emerged from nothingness and quickly formed a ball around Darui and wrapped it in it.


    The ball in front of daruy was almost just formed, and Kakashi''s short blade must have stabbed it. It''s just that the water hiding ball is surprisingly strong. The short blade was on the top, and the water ball sank in quickly like jelly, but it was not pierced.


    The ball quickly separated in front of daruy, forming a mass of water, rising from daruy''s feet and rotating into Kakashi. Even though the water escape ball is very strong, daruy dare not let kakassi attack recklessly. Therefore, after blocking Kakashi''s attack, daruy quickly counterattacked.


    A large mass of water rushed towards Kakashi. Kakashi got up in January and turned over to kick. The water was kicked away by Kakashi and scattered into a small drop of water in mid air.


    Daruy and kakassi were under the scattered water drops, and they were wet by the scattered water column almost at the same time.


    "Thunder Dun sense shock wave!" daruy quickly turned around when he threw forward. A thunder Dun Ninja was formed in front of him, and a piece of lightning shot at Kakashi along the water droplets in the air.


    "Lei Dun walks!" at the same time, Kakashi, who kicked the water to pieces with one foot, quickly finished printing and showed a Lei Dun ninja. In mid air, the same thunderbolt shot at Darui.


    Two waves of thunder and lightning collided. In front of Kakashi and daruy, a series of explosions remembered that a clear dividing line was formed in front of Kakashi and daruy.


    When Kakashi fought with daruyi, yunkong and Xi were not idle. After seeing the two handles thrown by yunkong easily, Xi didn''t give up and flew out of the sword in the sky.


    However, yunkong just gently extended his right hand forward and reversed his palm. A handle of pain appeared in his hand. Between them, yunkong''s hands were painless, and all the swords in his hands were easily blocked by yunkong.


    "If you only have these means, then I suggest we two just watch them fight here honestly." Yun threw his empty hand and shot his pain at Xi. Without looking at the result, he turned and looked at the battlefield between daruy and Kakashi.


    Pang, suffering without hope. Facing the disdain of yunkong, Xi''s face showed a moment of anger. However, Xi has a strong self-control ability. Just for a moment of anger, he forced himself to calm down.


    There are no weak soldiers under the strong general. Even yunkong has to admire Yunren''s combat power. Even those who are not good at frontal combat have a very high level of combat literacy.


    "The real battle is only beginning now." calm down, Xi slowly stepped back two steps and gradually distanced himself from yunkong.


    "Magic thunder dazzle!" Xi''s hands slowly sealed at a safe distance. In yunkong''s eyes, Xi gradually began to blur, and changed from one person to two.


    "Magic!" yunkong said to himself, "sure enough, he fell into the magic he was not good at." suddenly, yunkong became clear in front of him. Kakashi, who was fighting with daruy, was beaten into a pile of meat in the combined attack of AI and chirabi.


    "Kakashi!" yunkong shouted unconsciously.


    "It''s late," Ai, who was dyed red by the blood rain, suddenly appeared in front of him. In the blood and flesh all over the sky, AI walked out of it and said coldly, "the next one is you!"


    When the cloud sank into the illusion, the raging thunder and lightning between daruy and Kakashi gradually disappeared.


    "It seems that my partner has solved your accomplice!" daruy glanced at the cloud sky, who was standing still. Hey, he smiled and said, "you''re playing. You''re next!"


    However, Kakashi was not moved. "You think too much. If you have time to look around, you''d better take good care of yourself."

 Chapter 129

    When the cloud sank into the illusion, the raging thunder and lightning between daruy and Kakashi gradually disappeared.


    "It seems that my partner has solved your accomplice!" daruy glanced at the cloud sky, who was standing still. Hey, he smiled and said, "you''re playing. You''re next!"


    However, Kakashi was not moved. "You think too much. If you have time to look around, you''d better take good care of yourself."


    "It seems that it''s necessary for me to have a good taste of your companionship." daruy said, with a strong expression. I don''t know if he was laughing at the companionship between yunkong and Kakashi.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ shuiya bullet." daruyi attacked Kakashi with Ninja at the first moment when the lightning disappeared. Several streams of water quickly twisted into a ball and threw at Kakashi like an electric drill.


    Roaring, several streams of water successively hit Kakashi''s foothold. At the moment, the soft stream is like a hard hammer, leaving huge pits one and a half meters deep on the ground.


    Although water evasion is powerful, it doesn''t even touch Kakashi''s shadow.


    Shua Shua, of course, Kakashi is definitely not a person who only knows to be beaten passively. He shoots daruy with several initiation symbols.


    Bang bang, several explosions, in the black fog, daruy rushed out of it. Daruy didn''t expect Kakashi to be so rich. Sometimes the detonator can''t be played by ordinary people.


    Shua, Kakashi dodged and appeared in front of daruy, and the classic move of splitting the coffin appeared in Kakashi''s hands again. Shining white light, sharp blade and gorgeous cutting out seem to split the whole world into two parts.


    Daruy was ready, and the huge blade lifted up at the same time.


    Bang ~ when the two blades touch each other, a huge metal knock comes to mind from the intersection of the blades. Kakashi rolled back and landed. Under the reaction force of the collision, Kakashi withdrew ten steps.


    Daruy on the other side was also absolutely uncomfortable. He rubbed his feet against the ground and slid farther. Finally, he even inserted a big knife into the ground to stop his body.


    When the huge Jinming sound remembered, yunkong''s eyes suddenly widened, showing a look of fear.


    "You really shouldn''t talk so much nonsense. If you did it at the moment when I was magic, you might have succeeded now!" said Yun Kong after recovering his mind, but only he knew how many accurate ingredients there were. Lies are also a weapon in battle.


    "Yes, what a pity!" Xi returned, but there was no pity in his tone. On the first day he became a magic ninja, the teacher severely taught them that magic ninjas should never approach each other''s ninjas rashly without certainty.


    If the other Ninja just pretends to be in the illusion, or pretends to be in the illusion state after unlocking the illusion, the illusion Ninja can''t wait to plunge in. Isn''t it obvious to send vegetables! Just like many of the four people, because they were too confident, they plunged into the arms of Luwan. If it weren''t for the insufficient remaining amount of Luwan chakra, I don''t know how to clean him up easily!


    Therefore, even if yunkong is trapped in a dreamland just now, Xi will never rashly approach yunkong. Even if it is a physical mending knife, it also calls his companions to play.


    "Yes, these two boys don''t know which village ninjas are. They can even draw with daruy and Xi. Even the young man with the knife still vaguely has the upper hand. Although daruy hasn''t shown his blood boundary yet." Ai said while watching the war, there was such a trace of love in his language.


    However, it is a pity that at the next moment, the emotion of loving talents will become a real killing intention, that is, their hero and my thief. The assassination of each other''s village genius youth in the tolerance world has not never happened. Even in each forbearance village, there are special institutions to eliminate each other''s talented ninjas.


    "But I always feel that these two boys are not quite right!" Lei Ying clenched his fist. He felt that the two people in front of him were not separated, but if I said I had a strange feeling.


    "Two fools, fools, Ouye!" beside AI, chilabi talked and sang a few words, and pushed the sunglasses on his nose.


    Kakashi''s broken blade points directly at Darui, with a full sense of provocation.


    "Don''t be arrogant, I''ll solve you right away!" when he hit here, daruy also made a real fire, and he had long lost his original laziness.


    Kakashi''s face was wearing a fierce ghost mask, and he couldn''t see Kakashi''s expression clearly. But daruy can also guess that Kakashi''s expression should be disdain.


    "Bastard!" daruy scolded angrily, bang, the big knife was inserted in front of him, and several seals were quickly tied by him. Different from the previous rapid, this time several India, Darui knot is quite serious, and there is still some difficulty.


    "Lan Dun ¡¤ Li frustrate and lock the harsh!" daruy threw his hands forward, Shua, dozens of blue lights, like fireworks flying into the sky, and dozens of lights bent into a circle and shot at Kakashi.


    Before Kakashi dodged, yunkong shouted, "guided ninja, can''t hide, hard resistance!"


    Hearing yunkong''s cry, Kakashi reacted quickly, "earth escape ? earth flow wall." Kakashi instantly completed a commonly used earth escape defense ninja.


    Boom, but this time it is not a wall, but four sides. The four walls are quickly connected into a closed house, covering Kakashi in an all-round way.


    "How could it!" Xi looked at Yun Kong incredulously. "How could he know that Lan Dun Lifu suoque is a guided ninja. Or why he is so familiar with Yun ninja village and who he is!"


    It''s not just Xi, but also AI and chilabi who question this problem.


    Bang bang, without any flaws, daruy can only choose a hard attack.


    Dozens of lasers shot on the wall, thinking of a roar, the dust quickly shrouded the wall, and a haze of light shot into it, causing a series of explosions in the dust fog.


    "Your companion is finished!" he said to yunkong this time.


    "Are you Yunren so confident?" yunkong answered with a smile. It seems to be in response to yunkong''s words. At the moment when yunkong''s words fell, Kakashi jumped up from the dust and fog, rushed out quickly, thundered in his hand, and rushed straight to daruy.


    On Kakashi''s hand, a ball of lightning clearly appeared, wrapping Kakashi''s whole right hand in it. The hissing thunder and lightning was accompanied by the sound of thousands of birds singing.

 Chapter 130

    "Are you Yunren so confident?" yunkong answered with a smile. It seems to be in response to yunkong''s words. At the moment when yunkong''s words fell, Kakashi jumped up from the dust and fog, rushed out quickly, thundered in his hand, and rushed straight to daruy.


    On Kakashi''s hand, a ball of lightning clearly appeared, wrapping Kakashi''s whole right hand in it. The hissing thunder and lightning was accompanied by the sound of thousands of birds singing.


    "Not good!" Ai exclaimed. Unexpectedly, Kakashi had mastered such an amazing Leidun ninja. AI even saw the shadow of his father''s three generations of eyes, fire shadow, hell spike and four books.


    Kakashi was very fast. In the eyes of Xi and others, only a vague figure could be seen. After Kakashi, a deep gully appeared on the ground under the influence of Leidun ninja.


    Naturally, daruy is not an easy generation. In the process of Kakashi''s forward rush, daruy shouted: "water escape ? the art of water dragon bullet!"


    A huge water dragon appeared in front of daruy. Daruy, who is familiar with Leidun ninja, of course knows that without his powerful attack Ninja like Kakashi, whether Leidun counterattack or water array wall is a death seeking behavior. Therefore, daruy decided to use the continuous characteristics of water flow to resist kakassi.


    It has to be said that daruy''s choice is very wise. Leidun''s penetration gives him incomparably strong attack power, but there is also a weakness that this attack power belongs to one-off. Then the continuous water escape Ninja just restrained this one-time impact.


    However, daruy ignored another person and yunkong, who had been confronting Greece all the time. Although yunkong just didn''t make a move, it doesn''t mean that yunkong won''t make a move.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ water dragon bullet technique!" in Xidi''s eyes, yunkong almost completed Ninja between raising his hand. Then what made the difference even more was that daruy suddenly stretched out a faucet again on the side of the huge water dragon controlled by the water dragon bomb.


    The newly appeared dragon head twisted in mid air and turned over and crashed into the water dragon operated by daruy. Wow, two huge faucets collided, and daruy''s water dragon suddenly lost control and became scattered in the sky.


    "How could it be!" daruy exclaimed in surprise. "Why can you manipulate my Ninja!"


    The same words also appeared in Xi''s mouth at the same time, "how could it be, how could you!"


    "Why not!" yunkong said with a smile.


    Yunkong''s smile made Xi unconsciously step back behind him. Suddenly, Xi had a creepy feeling.


    "No, I''ll kill them anyway today. I can''t let them go, otherwise they will become great enemies in the future." although Xi had the idea of killing yunkong for a long time, at this moment, Xi''s idea was very clear.


    At the moment when he lost his mind, the cloud in front of him had disappeared.


    Shua, yunkong suddenly appeared beside Xi. "It''s not a good habit to be distracted in the battle!" the pain in his hand stabbed Xi''s chest without the smell of fireworks.


    On the other side, Kakashi also rushed to daruy''s body. "Thousand birds" Kakashi shouted, and quickly wrapped daruy in the roar of lightning.


    Boom ~ a three meter deep pit appeared in front of Kakashi, raging with thunder and lightning everywhere, which shows how extraordinary this man''s Ninja is in Kakashi''s hands. However, Kakashi''s face was not happy, because between the just electric light and flint, Kakashi felt that he had not hit each other at all.


    Obviously, Kakashi, who didn''t write the wheel eye, can only use the feeling and the tips taught to him by yunkong to determine each other''s village and action. When Kakashi can really give full play to leiche''s ability, I''m afraid he needs to get the wheel eye or determine to get the true biography of Qimu Shuo Mao.


    On the other side, yunkong also looked depressed. Because yunkong did not attack Xi. Although he made a decisive attack at the moment when Xi lost his life because of surprise, yunkong and Kakashi are not having a fair fight with Darui and Xi. Yunren''s side also has Abby brothers eyeing nearby. How can yunkong and Kakashi kill daruy and Xi on their eyelids.


    When yunkong was about to stab Xi, an octopus leg appeared in front of Xi. The pain without thorn in yunkong''s hand is just like this on the wall. He can''t get in at all.


    It''s a lie to cut off the agreed plot as easily as Sasuke, and the agreed plot as quickly as the wave Feng Shui gate. Although Bawei''s body is the softest among the tailed beasts, it is not what yunkong can pierce with pain.


    And without waiting for yunkong to add the bitter sharpness with Leidun ninja, the huge Zhang Yuwei has brought Sheila to chirabi.


    As for the daruy attacked by Kakashi, he was dragged out of Kakashi''s attack by AI with thunder instant body at the moment when he was about to be attacked by Kakashi. But even so, Darui was squeezed into his arm in Kakashi''s attack. The raging lightning left a scary wound on daruy''s arm.


    AI put daruy in his hand next to Xi, "bandage daruy''s wound first," Ai said. With that, AI looked up at yunkong and Kakashi who had gathered together.


    "Why can he influence my ninja?" daruy asked, staring at yunkong behind AI. But for yunkong''s sudden intervention, it interfered with his ninja. He and Kakashi are still in a dilemma. And even if he loses, he won''t lose so thoroughly. If AI hadn''t intervened in Kakashi''s attack just now, he knew he would never be spared.


    "Don''t worry, he just controls chakra accurately, and you are good at Lei Dun ninja, but you can''t master water Dun ninja, so he can slightly affect your ninja. Draw some water from the water flow you make and feed it to him. When you improve your chakra control, you can achieve the goal of accurate control At that time, even if his chakra control is still stronger than you, it can''t affect your ninja. "


    AI explained to daruy like this. After all, he was his favorite subordinate. He didn''t want him to fall down under the attack of yunkong, and he also took this opportunity to teach daruy something.


    Beside AI, chilabi also looked strangely at Xiang yunkong and Kakashi. There was not a ray of light in the two glasses. I don''t know what''s on my mind.

 Chapter 131

    "Don''t worry, he just controls chakra accurately, and you are good at Lei Dun ninja, but you can''t master water Dun ninja, so he can slightly affect your ninja. Draw part of the water flow from the water flow you make for him. When you improve your chakra control, you can achieve the goal of accurate control At that time, even if his chakra control is still stronger than you, it can''t affect your ninja. "


    AI explained to daruy like this. After all, he was his favorite subordinate. He didn''t want him to fall down under the attack of yunkong, and he also took this opportunity to teach daruy something.


    Beside AI, chilabi also looked strangely at Xiang yunkong and Kakashi. There was not a ray of light in the two glasses. I don''t know what''s on my mind.


    AI ignored the people around him who looked abnormal, said to yunkong and Kakashi, "tell me who you are and the purpose of your arrival. I''ll let you go!"


    "What?" Xi, who is treating daruy, was surprised. How can the enemy let go easily! But AI is his boss. As a subordinate, he is not qualified to question AI''s orders.


    "Do you think I''ll believe what you said?" yunkong wasn''t very excited when AI said he wanted to let them go. As a ninja, you are not a qualified Ninja if you can''t swallow your promises anytime, anywhere without reason and scruples.


    Ninjas are always mean.


    Hissing, after yunkong answered AI''s question, a layer of Lei Dun chakra''s coat appeared on AI again.


    "It seems that if you have time, you should sneak into yunyin village and get the thunder Dun Ninja handed down from generation to generation by Lei Ying. This layer of chakra coat is really very useful. Not to mention the amazing defense, it is worth having only the speed bonus." yunkong looked at the thunder attribute on AI and thought of chakra with envy. However, yunkong also knows that the possibility of success is close. After all, as the Ninja handed down by Lei Ying from generation to generation in yunyin village, how can he easily get it.


    Compared with this, yunkong hopes that he can quickly develop Lei Dun''s ninja. Sasuke''s thousand birds flow actually has the basis of Lei''s attribute chakra coat. But now yunkong''s focus is not on thunder attribute ninja.


    The same oppressive force of Lei Ying mountain pressed yunkong and Kakashi, "it seems that you two have no choice."


    Under the oppression of Lei Ying, yunkong and Kakashi felt that even breathing was difficult. "Is this the strength of Shangren?" yunkong and Kakashi thought so unconsciously.


    "Who won the battle just now?" yunkong suddenly changed the topic and pulled into the battle just now.


    "You win!" Lei Ying said without thinking. If it hadn''t been for him and chirabi, daruy and Xi would have become two bodies. So he had no objection to the outcome of the battle.


    "Now that we have won, can we go according to the agreement!" said yunkong.


    According to their agreement before the battle, if yunkong and Kakashi can win Darui and Xi, AI and Qi Rabbi need to let yunkong and others leave. At this time, Xi infinitely regretted why he had just accepted the challenge of yunkong. If he hadn''t accepted the challenge, AI and chilabi wouldn''t have been agreed by yunkong and others to let yunkong and others leave.


    "Of course, but the premise is to explain your origin and purpose clearly." Lei Ying replied, "this is your only chip to leave!"


    As for whether he will really leave with Kakashi, I''m afraid only AI knows.


    "When did the reckless Lei Ying, who didn''t even know the door and passed through the wall directly, still use wisdom? Is it because he has been a Lei Ying for too long and doesn''t care to win with strategy?" yunkong thought in his heart.


    "We come from Muye village. Our purpose is to snipe and kill general Tian Zhiguo, prevent him from getting into a famous position, and lead Tian Zhiguo to Lei Zhiguo." although various thoughts emerge in our hearts, this does not affect the dialogue between yunkong and AI.


    "Hahaha, who are you kidding?" Ai laughed twice, directly changed his face and retorted coldly: "as far as your two strengths are concerned, Muye village can never give you such an important task!"


    In AI''s eyes, Muye village is at least the first of the five tolerant villages. Even the kingdom of fire plans so. Even if the Ninja sent by Muye village is no better than him, it will not be much worse than him. It will never be the strength of yunkong and Kakashi.


    Yunkong and Kakashi looked at each other and read the meaning of being despised from each other''s eyes.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. You''re smart enough to deny it. Then I lied a little later. But you''re a big man. You''re just a few years earlier than me. When I''m as old as you, I''ll kill you every minute." yunkong thought so. Then he despised AI because of AI''s contempt in his heart.


    "We come from a small Ninja family in tianzhiguo. We have been ordered by an adult to assassinate the general." yunkong said nonsense.


    "Why?" hee interrupted after Darui''s treatment. AI, as the leader of four of them, has always been only responsible for the general direction. On some details, Xi has the possibility to interrupt.


    "My lord thinks that it''s more in my Lord''s interest for a former famous niece with no foundation to ascend the famous position than to let a strong general ascend the famous position." yunkong replied.


    After hearing yunkong''s answer, both Xi and AI fell into silence. It is undeniable that yunkong''s second answer is more realistic than Muye village''s sending such two featureless ninjas to die. As the son of three generations, AI biyunkong and others know more about the faces of politicians.


    Some people are afraid that general Tian Zhiguo will threaten his own interests after he ascends the position of Daming. In this regard, it should be reasonable. But looking at yunkong and Kakashi wrapped in black, AI and others felt that both answers were false.


    "Who is the adult who hired you?" Xi asked.


    "Sorry, no comment." facing Xi''s question again, yunkong coldly refused.


    "You..." Xi just said a word about you, but AI stopped him. After yunkong refused to answer which adult it was, AI believed the second answer.

 Chapter 132

    Some people are afraid that general Tian Zhiguo will threaten his own interests after he ascends the position of Daming. In this regard, it should be reasonable. But looking at yunkong and Kakashi wrapped in black, AI and others felt that both answers were false.


    "Who is the adult who hired you?" Xi asked.


    "Sorry, no comment." facing Xi''s question again, yunkong coldly refused.


    "You..." Xi just said a word about you, but AI stopped him. After yunkong refused to answer which adult it was, AI was a little convinced that "it''s over!" Xi on one side said softly when he saw this scene, and daruy around him also nodded, and the victory or defeat was decided.


    However, yunkong caught by AI and Kakashi caught by chilabi shouted at the same time. They saw a faint flash of fire under yunkong and Kakashi''s black robes.


    "Asshole!" cried AI and chilabi, almost equally angry.


    Boom! Two loud explosions were remembered by chilabi and AI. The black explosion smoke covered AI and chilabi.


    Yunkong and Kakashi detonated all the detonating symbols pasted on them at the moment they were caught by AI and chirabi.


    As the dust cleared, AI and chilabi came out of the explosion with a dusty face. And threw the body in his hand on the ground. A long haired man and a bandaged Ninja were exposed under the ragged black robe.


    "Are they the two of them?" Xi asked. Seeing the bodies of the two men, he unconsciously gave a sigh of relief and finally solved the two men, otherwise he would be two great enemies in the future.


    But AI''s face didn''t show the slightest joy. He always felt something was wrong. But yunkong hasn''t let go since he was caught by him. He can''t be a double!


    "Do you think it''s wrong, too?" Evan asked chilabi.


    "Well, it''s absolutely strange to have little eight, Ouye!" chilabi replied in a strange voice.


    Looking at the expression of AI and chilabi, Xi couldn''t help asking, "Lord AI?"

 Chapter 133

    AI''s face didn''t show the slightest joy. She always felt something was wrong. But yunkong hasn''t let go since he was caught by him. He can''t be a double!


    "Do you think it''s wrong, too?" Evan asked chilabi.


    "Well! And Xiao Ba also thinks it''s strange, Ouye!" chilabi replied in a strange voice.


    Looking at the expression of AI and chilabi, Xi couldn''t help asking, "Lord AI?"


    "It''s all right." obviously, there''s no need to tell a xiaren about these things. Some things are better not to touch. AI turned to look at the direction of the city Lord''s residence. Although the towering walls had blocked his sight, AI seemed to be able to see through everything.


    "Why is there still no movement there after so long?" Lei Ying''s eyes began to drift.


    Yunkong and Kakashi in Daming mansion opened their eyes at the same time. At the same time, the earth around them was also aware of their awakening and opened their eyes at the same time.


    "You''re back," said Dai Tu, "just in time."


    Hearing Dai Tu''s words, yunkong knew what had happened in Daming mansion. Similarly, Kakashi turned his puzzled eyes to Dai Tu.


    "Nothing big, just someone has the same plan as you." Dai Tu said with a smile.


    Since Dai Tu said so, it shows that the situation is not very bad. Yunkong and kakasi were relieved.


    Yunkong walked to Dai Tu''s side and kicked him directly on his unfathomable ass, "sister, tell me what''s going on, otherwise my big loser is already hungry and thirsty!"


    "What?" Dai Tu and Kakashi looked at the sky in surprise. I wipe. Although the plot of Huoying has a tendency to engage in foundation, it''s not so naked!


    Cloud empty hates to kick two feet on Dai Tu, who pretends to be frightened, and Kakashi, who is a dreamy and obscene man.


    "Lao Tzu said broadsword!" Yun Kong said forcefully. Recently, some unhealthy little yellow books have read too much, and the whole person''s IQ has become obscene. Yunkong reflected deeply again.


    "What happened?" asked Yun Kong, who rarely came back seriously.


    Kakashi nodded and had the same plan as us. Did someone come to assassinate Miss Qin palace? Then the soil was not tempting. "Several ninjas from Yunren came to trouble, but it seems to have been solved," he replied cleanly


    "Go out and have a look." after listening to Dai Tu''s answer, yunkong rushed out with Kakashi. "I''m ready for such a wonderful fight. Don''t end it!"


    Thinking so, yunkong rushed to the battlefield very quickly. Bofeng, shuimen, Haiyi in Shanzhong, and the place where chakra, the ape flying teacher, piled up.


    Unfortunately, yunkong''s luck seems to be bad today. When the three of yunkong arrive at the battlefield, some scattered purple flames on the battlefield disappear in the sky.


    "Wipe, it''s late." yunkong muttered.


    On the battlefield, the three ape flying teachers disappeared one after another. On the ground, three ninjas with obviously shocking skin color have been lying on the ground without breath. On the whole battlefield, there were no other traces of combat except for a few deep pits on the ground in the yard.


    Well, what a waste these Yunren are. You say you can''t kill people and it''s good to destroy several houses! Yunkong thought maliciously.


    However, in fact, the three Yunren entered the calculation of Haiyi in Shanzhong at the moment they appeared. Then, in order to prevent them from doing any damage, the ape flying teacher directly trapped the three Yunren in the shadow by using the four purple fire array, and then closed the water gate.


    The battle ended without suspense. It is undeniable that Yunren is strong, but the Watergate he meets is stronger.


    After the three of yunkong rushed to the battlefield, the ape flying teacher looked at the three people who were late, "Hey, you''re here. It''s good that you can sleep until now after such a vigorous battle."


    The ape flying teacher joked that the three of yunkong were not afraid of war, and together, they were no less powerful than the special upper tolerance, and even comparable to the general upper tolerance. There must be their reasons for the three yunkong people arriving at this time, but after all, they are not his direct subordinates. He didn''t intend to explore. Besides, he begged yunkong to train several people of ape flying ASMA.


    "Hey! I''m also sighing. I didn''t see the heroic demeanor of the ape flying teacher! But look at the battle scene. These things are the five dregs of the war. Why don''t we find some domineering opponents for the ape flying teacher?" yunkong naturally changed the topic and flattered the old ape flying teacher.


    "Stop, who doesn''t know that you have a bad heart." the ape flying teacher quickly waved his hand and pushed yunkong to Shangren, a direct subordinate of Haiyi in the mountain.


    Yamanaka Haiyi took out three scrolls and collected the bodies of three Yunren. "Yunren''s attack should be the last struggle."


    "The last struggle, teacher, you really think too much. Although these are tolerable, they are just small minions. The real big guy hasn''t made a move yet!" yunkong said with a strange face.


    Shua! Watergate pulled a gust of wind to yunkong and said to yunkong, "look at yunkong. It seems that you have other ideas. It''s better to say it."


    "There are two tricky Yunren in the general''s house. They work together. We estimate that all the others except shuimen will belch farts." yunkong answered directly without any riddles.


    "Oh? Are there any powerful ninjas in the general''s house?" the ape flying teacher asked with great interest. To make yunkong so respected or afraid, Mr. ape Fei really wants to know who it is. It can''t be Lei Ying. Of course, the thunder shadow here is the third generation of thunder shadow with a beard.


    "The AB brothers in Yunren are AI, the successor of the next Lei Ying, and Zhu Liqi Rabbi, an eight tailed man." yunkong replied.


    With the falling of yunkong''s words, Bofeng shuimen, Shanzhong Haiyi and the eager ape flying teacher all advanced into silence.


    Not because of the strength of Yunren AB brothers. To be honest, yunkong cashes in the misunderstanding of the role in the original work, even though Yunren''s AB brothers are strong. But in yunkong''s view, the kind of irresistibility is 20 years later, and when the elite of Muye village is almost withered.


    Now, even if it''s not Watergate, only one or two people, Mr. ape Fei and Hai in the mountain, are not afraid of the AB brothers who bear with Zhan Yun.


    Watergate three people consider the chilabi who appeared in Tian Zhiguo and the eight tailed Zhu lichilabi.

 Chapter 134

    With the falling of yunkong''s words, Bofeng shuimen, Shanzhong Haiyi and the eager ape flying teacher all advanced into silence.


    Not because of the strength of Yunren AB brothers. To be honest, yunkong cashes in the misunderstanding of the role in the original work, even though Yunren''s AB brothers are strong. But in yunkong''s view, the kind of irresistibility is 20 years later, and when the elite of Muye village is almost withered.


    Now, even if it''s not Watergate, only one or two people, Mr. ape Fei and Hai in the mountain, are not afraid of the AB brothers who bear with Zhan Yun.


    Watergate three people consider the chilabi who appeared in Tian Zhiguo and the eight tailed Zhu lichilabi. As the nuclear bomb of a country in the shadow of fire world, tailrace is absolutely impossible to leave the village as a nuclear deterrent, let alone inexplicably appear in other countries. Now, not only the eight tailed man Zhu Li has come, but also the son of three generations of Mu leiying and the upcoming four generations of Mu leiying have come to tianzhiguo.


    Seeing that the three leaders of Muye village advanced one by one, in silence, yunkong consciously said, "aren''t you the thunder AB brothers? Look, you''re all blue with fear. Is it terrible? Even if they two work together again, can''t you make them alone, senior Watergate?" yunkong stared at Watergate with a little star''s eyes.


    Watergate smiled at yunkong''s expression, "it seems that your news is really well-informed. You''ll know when I just developed a new ninja."


    Looking at yunkong''s smiling expression, Watergate suddenly asked yunkong: "do you want to learn!"


    I wipe. The newly developed Ninja at Watergate is not right. It is not so much a newly developed Ninja as a perfect second-generation eye fire shadow. But in any way, it''s the famous art of flying thunder god! So yunkong nodded directly without hesitation.


    "Hahaha, the first time yunkong was so eager for a Ninja!" Watergate put his hand on yunkong''s head and smiled. As for the reason why flying thunder Ninja was known by yunkong, Watergate has no doubt. Seeing that the two subordinates directly under Dai Tu and kakasi almost want to wear a pair of pants with yunkong, we know that yunkong has clear information on his own side.


    "Since you have perfected which ninja, what else to be afraid of!" yunkong asked.


    Watergate''s smile was stiff. It was obvious that yunkong''s understanding of himself was heard from yunkong''s perfection rather than completion. But without waiting for Watergate''s question, yunkong directly replied, "I''ve seen this flying thunder ninja in the school library. It''s a ninja created by the second generation of Mu Huoying adults. I think Watergate elders have improved it."


    In fact, there is no need for yunkong to clarify this point, but yunkong has its own purpose to clarify this point. A person who knows and yearns for flying Thunder God is the inheritor of flying thunder god ninja.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Kakashi learn the art of flying Thunder God from Watergate? Instead, several guards around Watergate learned it, but only learned a second-class level, not even second-class.


    Watergate nodded, resumed his smile and praised yunkong: "you are so knowledgeable."


    Yunkong smiled. It seems that Watergate has understood his will to learn flying thunder ninja. Regardless of this card, it is impossible to teach others at will. Let''s not say whether yunkong''s mind is worth his trust. Whether yunkong has the qualification to learn the ninja of flying Thunder God is another question.


    "Now that Mr. Watergate has finished the ninja, there''s nothing to worry about. As long as they dare to come, do them!" yunkong said.


    I don''t know that yunkong really didn''t think of the story of human column force, but he didn''t think of it on purpose. Therefore, as yunkong''s teacher, Yamanaka Haiyi spoke in time.


    "The trouble is not Yunren''s AB brother, but chirabi, the eight tailed man Zhu Li." Yamanaka Haiyi said.


    Normally, kirabi, the eight tailed man Zhuli, can never leave the village. However, now the eight tailed man Zhuli, a big killer, has appeared in tianzhiguo, which has to be paid attention to by Watergate and others.


    Cut, yunkong disdained to say, what''s this? In the future, Naruto will not still be Jiuwei Zhuli. As a result, he will travel with himself if he has nothing to do. Then there is no big deal about the country of sand and the country of iron.


    "What''s the matter with the eight tailed man Zhu Li? Don''t we have nine tails! If eight tails dare to be reckless, we''ll release nine tails to kill him." yunkong said without thinking.


    Looking at the increasingly dark expression of the Watergate, yunkong laughed, "I''m kidding. There''s no need to be so serious!" then yunkong turned to look at the Watergate and said, "we all know that Mr. whirlpool nine Sinai is your girlfriend."


    "However, I was wondering if we could kill Bawei renzhuli when he left the village, and then get Bawei renzhuli to the wood leaf? God doesn''t know, what do you think of this idea?" yunkong suddenly lowered his voice and whispered.


    "Did you shock you?" yunkong raised his eyebrows and praised me quickly.


    "Ha ha ha." the insipid sound of ha ha sounded behind yunkong. Indeed, yunkong''s good friend, Dai Tu and Kakashi, took the initiative to cooperate and smiled twice.


    However, Watergate, Yamanaka Haiyi and ape flying teacher are trapped in thinking. As we all know, after World War II, the tolerance world, which relaxed for a while, is now beginning to be restless. If you can quietly plunder Muye village by Bawei Renzhu force, you can not only attack the combat power of yunnina village, but also quickly enhance the strength of Muye village.


    After all, it is a tailed beast. As a nuclear bomb, no one will dislike that the number of tailed beasts is too small. Of course, the premise is that you can completely control it.


    "Forget it." after hesitating for a while, Watergate opened his mouth and refused.


    "Now the forbearance world has become alarmed. We should avoid anything that can provoke a war," Watergate said. Of course, the most important thing is to warn yunkong. Although yunkong is just a bear now, he may poke a big hole in Muye village when he looks restless.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Then yunkong is very brazen and launches his hands in front of the Watergate.


    It''s unprecedented for yunkong to rip off this.

 Chapter 135

    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Then yunkong is very brazen and launches his hands in front of the Watergate.


    It''s unprecedented for yunkong to rip off this.


    However, yunkong doesn''t want to face this. As a dignified person, Watergate can''t refuse yunkong. And in terms of cloud and air talent, Watergate is also happy to have such a successor. He is not a disciple, but a inheritor of his own ninja, such as Sasuke Kakashi, Naruto Yu Zilai, and daruyi Mu Lei Ying for three generations.


    Watergate took out a scroll from the tolerance bag behind him and handed it to yunkong in front of Haiyi in the mountain. How about yunkong? He is also a disciple of Haiyi in Shanzhong. If Haiyi in Shanzhong wants to choose yunkong as his successor, even shuimen can''t forcibly dig the corner of Haiyi in Shanzhong.


    Watergate is also trying to test the attitude of Haiyi down the mountain.


    Yamanaka Haiyi''s face was wearing a smile. Not only did he not worry about the closeness between yunkong and Watergate, but he was happy to see his success.


    Seeing this, Watergate has understood Yamanaka Haiyi''s attitude. Think about it, Yamanaka Haiyi, as a member of the three families of pigs, deer and butterflies, ninja has always been handed down from generation to generation in the form of secret arts. So far, there has been no experience of teaching it to foreigners.


    Even some perceptual Ninjutsu given by Yamanaka Haiyi to yunkong was created and learned by Yamanaka Haiyi during his ninja career.


    "This is some of my experience about instant body skill. Look, if you have the talent of instant body skill, let''s talk about the learning of flying Thor skill." Watergate smiled and put the scroll in yunkong''s hands in front of Watergate after understanding Shanzhong Haiyi''s attitude.


    "This, this how good meaning?" cloud empty tiny some shy say. But the action on his hand was very rapid, gradually grasped the scroll, and then quickly threw it into his tolerance bag.


    Well, yunkong''s shyness is always pretended. If yunkong can know what shyness is, the sow has almost learned the new skill of climbing a tree.


    "Well, according to the previous guard principle, change shifts in two hours. Haiyi, go and prepare. Don''t relax because of an enemy attack." Watergate didn''t lose vigilance because Yunren''s attack failed. There are also many examples of being killed in the shadow of fire and then mission failure. Watergate will never make such a mistake, especially after hearing the existence of Yunren AB brothers described by yunkong.


    "Moreover, we have eliminated seven upper forbearance and more than a dozen lower forbearance. We should be careful of Yunren''s revenge. You know, most of Yunren are crazy." Watergate''s meaning is very clear. In addition to warning the Muye Ninja around us to be careful, he specially told yunkong to stay in Daming mansion these days, Be a good baby who doesn''t let him worry.


    The intelligence of yunkong and others about the general''s house has exposed the uneasiness of several people in yunkong, especially two of them are his disciples of Watergate and one is his favorite inheritor. He doesn''t want yunkong and others to bump into Yunren intentionally or unintentionally and be destroyed.


    Muye ninjas nodded one after another, especially yunkong. Now that Watergate has been warned, imagine that if Yunren didn''t do anything, he lost seven upper ninjas and more than a dozen middle and lower ninjas in vain. I believe they will never give up. If they have a chance, they will bite the Muye village ninjas hard.


    Seeing yunkong and others understand his meaning, Watergate nods with satisfaction. Yunkong points Kakashi and daitu with his eyes, indicating whether Watergate can share the scroll just now with Kakashi and daitu.


    Watergate also nodded slightly to show permission. Watergate wants to cultivate yunkong, not to pull hatred for yunkong. Moreover, with yunkong''s shameless degree and his intimacy with Kakashi and Dai Tu, I''m afraid that even if he refuses, yunkong will leak it to Kakashi and Dai Tu intentionally or unintentionally.


    But it''s also good. A person who doesn''t forget his partners at all times, at least not an unforgivable person, should be entrusted with peace of mind. Moreover, Kakashi and Dai Tu are still his disciples, and he has no reason to refuse. Especially others just patronized and considered the feelings of Yamanaka Haiyi, and forgot the feelings of Kakashi, daitu and yehara Lin.


    Although he had made an effective training plan for Kakashi, he always passed on what he had not taught his disciples to outsiders, which would obviously leave a bad impression among his disciples. But fortunately, the object is cloud space.


    Now that Watergate''s lecture is over, yunkong runs back to his room with Kakashi and Dai Tu. After returning to the room, yunkong sat down on the ground. If it was said that he was running with Kakashi with soil at the beginning, it was more like taking soil with them. Compared with the earth for a night, Kakashi and yunkong''s faces are full of fatigue.


    Dai Tu just closed the door of the room. Yun Kong took out the scroll given by Watergate from the tolerance bag. "Summary of the instant body skill of Watergate teacher, are you interested?" Yun Kong picked his eyebrows and looked at Kakashi and Dai Tu.


    "No," Kakashi hesitated and refused. "This is the scroll given to you by Mr. Watergate. We''re not good." before Kakashi finished, yunkong interrupted: "Please, what are you thinking? Mr. Watergate has already told you that he can show you both. Besides, he is your teacher. What will he teach me but not you?"


    Kakashi and Dai Tu thought about it. Indeed, the three people are almost ready to wear a pair of pants. Since Watergate teacher handed it to yunkong and openly, it is impossible to prohibit yunkong from watching them.


    Kakasi was about to move to yunkong''s side and check the scroll. Unexpectedly, he suddenly opened his mouth with soil and said, "wait a minute."


    Facing the eyes of yunkong and Kakashi, he took a handful of soil to hide the scroll in yunkong''s hand, and then sat opposite yunkong and Kakashi.


    "Compared with this scroll, do you two explain what happened last night or this morning?" Dai Tu said.

 Chapter 136

    Kakasi was about to move to yunkong''s side and check the scroll. Unexpectedly, he suddenly opened his mouth with soil and said, "wait a minute."


    Facing the eyes of yunkong and Kakashi, he took a handful of soil to hide the scroll in yunkong''s hand, and then sat opposite yunkong and Kakashi.


    "Compared with this scroll, do you two explain what happened last night or this morning?" Dai Tu said.


    "Hey! What can I tell you? Apart from destroying several buildings, they almost killed us." yunkong sighed and said.


    "Killed by the second? By whom? Is there a young Ninja in yunyin village who can kill you two?" asked the earth difference. Not arrogant, now the three of them are definitely worthy of this generation of Muye elite ninjas. As for Dai Tu, no one in the new generation of Muye is his opponent except yunkong and Kakashi. Among the three representatives of Muye''s new generation of peak combat power, yunkong and Kakashi were killed by others. It''s not surprising that they can''t take the earth.


    "See for yourself!" yunkong and Kakashi performed a magic trick on Dai Tu respectively, and explained what happened this morning in Dai Tu''s mind from their two perspectives. This method is often used in the summary after the battle between yunkong Kakashi and the three people with the soil. To see their own shortcomings from the perspective of the other party, it can also pull the soil down very truly in the battle this morning.


    "Shit," shouted the earth and bounced up in an instant. "This is what you two said about the second kill? It''s clear that you severely abused Yunren''s ninja. OK! But Muye AB brothers in yunyin village behind you are really troublesome enemies. Even the Watergate teacher dare not answer a thousand birds. It''s true that a thousand birds can''t wear their chakra coat."


    After jumping up with the soil, he sat down to himself, thinking about the spiral pill he learned, and wondering if he could break the chakra coat of Yunren AB brothers. After some Ninja thinking, Dai Tu sighed heavily. There is no doubt that even if he has a chance to succeed in the sneak attack, he can only look and sigh with the power of the spiral pill. Even the thousand birds that concentrate all their strength on one point can''t break through. I imagine the result of using spiral pill to hit it with soil. I''m afraid I can do nothing but beat him back two steps.


    After a long time, Dai Tu sighed. He had deduced the idea of attack countless times in his mind, but it was a pity that even if the current yunyin AB brothers stood there and let him fight, he could not hurt each other. The other party is simply the driver hiding in the armored vehicle, and he holding a small pistol can''t threaten the other party at all.


    "Hey! Is this a tortoise shell at all? Is there nothing people can do about it!" Dai Tuchang breathed out. "What good idea do you have to deal with this kind of ninja?"


    Dai Tu asked, for problems that he can''t solve, he should have the courage to hand them over to people who can solve them. I learned a lot from yunkong after I followed yunkong for a year.


    "Conquer the gang with softness! Since you just can''t beat him, surround him with softness." Yun daydream didn''t want to open his mouth and said.


    "Be specific?" Dai Tu hurriedly asked.


    "Don''t you know Tu Dun ninja? Build a huge swamp pool and bury him. The more he struggles, the faster he dies." yunkong said.


    Of course, this is only a theoretical possibility. Not to mention the speed of Yunren AB brothers, it is impossible to get to the swamp first. Even if we can bury them in the swamp, yunkong can''t build such a big swamp at all.


    After careful deliberation with Kakashi, Dai Tu shook his head and denied: "I''m afraid this tactic can only stay in theory."


    Yunkong took a look at the earth. Fortunately, he is not hopelessly stupid. In other words, there is still the possibility of salvation.


    Dai Tu suddenly jumped up again, "OK, yunkong, you''re just entertaining me."


    "Nonsense," said yunkong impolitely. "With our current strength, no matter how perfect the tactics are, it is impossible to pose any threat to elite ninjas like Yunren AB brothers. Therefore, what we urgently need now is to improve our strength, not to engage in those who have not."


    Yunkong said, dragged the soil to the other side of him, sat down, slowly opened the water gate and handed him the scroll.


    Whether it was the indignant earth, Kakashi, who was watching jokes, and yunkong, who couldn''t wait, the three people''s attention was instantly attracted by the contents of the scroll.


    An hour later, the three of yunkong closed the scroll.


    "I didn''t expect that instant body can still be used like this!" Kakashi sighed.


    "Why, your father should also be a master of instant body skill. Hasn''t he taught you?" the three yunkong have finished reading the scroll and have kept the contents in mind. Yun Kong asked after putting away the scroll.


    "No, my father said that at this stage, let me figure it out for myself, and then experiment with a real instant body that suits me," Kakashi returned.


    "No wonder!" yunkong sighed. Muye Baiya is also famous for his fierce Sabre technique, of which the instant body technique of Baiya is definitely one of the most important foundations. Originally intended to stay and teach Kakashi in the future, the white teeth committed suicide because of the failure of the task and the villagers'' questioning and persecution, which naturally led to Kakashi''s mediocre cultivation in instant body.


    "It seems that we should get Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s instant body skill first." in yunkong''s opinion, on the basis that shuimen does not use flying Thunder God, Baiya''s instant body skill should not belong to shuimen.


    "Well, you two have a rest." yunkong said, and Kakashi stopped talking. He went out crazy with yunkong for a while. Although he was not the Buddha, he consumed a lot of energy. As for the earth, it is far from the energetic appearance imagined by yunkong. It is definitely a spiritual thing to protect yunkong and Kakashi. For such a short time, even under the attraction of instant body skill, including yunkong, three people yawn one after another.


    Yunkong rubbed his cheek and tried to cheer him up. "I''m going to change shifts with Mr. ape Fei now. Let''s go first." yunkong said and flashed out of the room. The knowledge of instant body skill just learned has been used by yunkong without delay.

 Chapter 137

    "Well, you two have a rest." yunkong said, and Kakashi stopped talking. He went out crazy with yunkong for a while. Although he was not the Buddha, he consumed a lot of energy. As for the earth, it is far from the energetic appearance imagined by yunkong. It is definitely a spiritual thing to protect yunkong and Kakashi. For such a short time, even under the attraction of instant body skill, including yunkong, the three people yawned one after another.


    Yunkong rubbed his cheek and tried to cheer him up. "I''m going to change shifts with Mr. ape Fei now. Let''s go first." yunkong said and flashed out of the room. The knowledge of instant body skill just learned has been used by yunkong without delay.


    The next days are like double distilled water filtered several times, plain without a trace of saltiness. Although shuimen and others were trembling and did not relax for a moment, it seems that the AB brothers in yunnincun gave up fighting miss Qingong again because of heavy losses.


    A few days later, Miss Qin Gong succeeded to the throne and became the name of Tian Zhiguo''s new term. Muye village also realized her dream, obtained the alliance contract between Tian Zhiguo and fire country, and determined that Muye village was the first candidate for the task of using ninja in Tian Zhiguo. I just don''t know what the current Muye high-rise feels like when big snake pill, one of the three forbearances, defected and was accepted by tianzhiguo Daming to establish Yinren village.


    The speed of returning to the city has increased by more than one level without the drag of the team. After officially entering the country of fire, yunkong took Kakashi and Dai Tu to formally bid farewell to shuimen and his guidance Shang Renshan Zhonghai. The reason is that after becoming a ninja, I want to experience the fire country now.


    Anyway, in the fire country, it is generally impossible to meet ninjas from other villages. As long as yunkong is not stupid, his life will not be in danger. Therefore, Yamanaka Haiyi asked Watergate for advice and gave yunkong three a half month holiday. Originally, after they completed their task, they would also have a half month holiday when they returned to the village. They should let yunkong three people start their vacation in advance.


    After leaving Watergate and their team, yunkong suddenly felt like birds flying in the sky and fish jumping in the sea. Of course, the most important thing is that you can do it in the world.


    Unfortunately, the border from the fire country to the secret country is longer than that from the field country. Considering that they only have half a month''s holiday, yunkong plans to take care of his psychic beast now.


    The psychic beast is a ninja''s combat prop. After signing the agreement, you can call the psychic beast who has signed a contract with you at any time. Moreover, psychic beasts can be widely used in various situations, including direct combat, intelligence communication, exploration, auxiliary combat and so on.


    In a word, psychics are very useful. Of course, compared with cloud space, the most important thing is to enhance strength. Some psychic beasts even have the strength no weaker than the leader, even if it is only for a short time.


    "Yunkong, where are we going?" he followed yunkong for a day, and finally asked when he stayed in the hotel at night.


    Yunkong beckoned, called Dai Tu and Kakashi to his side, and took out the map he secretly prepared.


    "I found a powerful and ownerless psychic beast from an ancient book, and at present, this psychic beast is in a weak state. So I want to see if I can take the opportunity to sign a contract with this psychic beast." yunkong said, and pointed out their route and destination to daitu and Kakashi along the map.


    "What kind of psychic beast?" Dai Tu asked, "you know, we yuzhibo family also have some powerful psychic beasts. I''m going to go back to the family to see if there are any suitable psychic beasts!" Dai Tu said. As a famous family of Muye, it''s not surprising that yuzhibo family can sign a contract with powerful psychic beasts with the cheating device of writing wheel eye.


    However, after all, it is a psychic beast of the yuzhibo family, and as a latecomer, the psychic beasts signed by Dai Tu can not have a good fit.


    After all, the land belongs to the latecomers. Compared with the land, the spirit beast must be more willing to obey the previous contractors. The land can only be reduced to the second contractors, or even the third and fourth contractors.


    "A chameleon, the size of a castle, should not be weaker than the toad boss of Watergate teacher." yunkong replied. Although the strength of a psychic beast can not be measured by his physique, the combat effectiveness of a large psychic beast will not be very poor.


    "A psychic beast the size of a castle?" Dai Tu opened his mouth and was shocked. This kind of psychic beast is generally passed down from generation to generation as a family. How come he never heard of it, and yunkong said he was in a weak period now.


    "In fact, I didn''t tell you that I already have a psychic beast." just when Dai TU was shocked, Kakashi on one side said with some pity that a psychic beast the size of a castle must have a strong combat effectiveness. It''s a pity, but his psychic beast was raised by him. Compared with loyalty and obedience, it will definitely surpass this kind of psychic beast who signs a contract halfway. Moreover, although his psychic beast is not combat, it is a good auxiliary forbearance beast. In terms of value, it is absolutely no lower than ordinary psychic beasts. So Kakashi didn''t intend to replace his psychic.


    "Oh, Kakashi, you already have a psychic beast? Come out and have a look." Dai Tu said with great interest when he heard that Kakashi had a psychic beast.


    Yunkong also cast his eyes. If history has not changed, Kakashi''s psychic beast should be some forbearance dogs he raised himself.


    Sure enough, although Kakashi''s handprint fell, after a burst of smoke, a little dog appeared beside Kakashi.


    Well, yunkong doesn''t know the classification of dogs. I don''t know whether Parker is a pug or a Shapi.


    "Hey, Kakashi, what can I do for you?" Parker looked up at Kakashi after being summoned by Kakashi.


    "Wow! What a lovely dog, Kakashi, is this your psychic beast?" after the smoke dispersed, the earth saw Parker who had been psyched out. Suddenly, with little stars on his face, he picked up Parker. Hold Parker in his arms like a toy, kneading and kneading.


    "But it''s no use being cute!" Dai Tu said while holding Parker''s face.


    Seeing Parker''s eyes getting colder and colder, Kakashi took Parker when Parker opened his mouth and bit into the soil. "Parker is not a combat tolerant dog, but in other aspects, Parker is still very powerful," Kakashi said.


    While talking, he put Parker on his shoulder.

 Chapter 138

    "But it''s no use being cute!" Dai Tu said while holding Parker''s face.


    Seeing Parker''s eyes getting colder and colder, Kakashi took Parker when Parker opened his mouth and bit into the soil. "Parker is not a combat tolerant dog, but in other aspects, Parker is still very powerful," Kakashi said. While talking, he put Parker on his shoulder.


    Parker thought it was annoying enough to bring soil, but the clouds around him immediately overturned Parker''s three views.


    "Zui Zui," yunkong smacked his mouth and held a meat bone in front of Parker.


    Parker is covered with black lines. Although he is a dog, he is at least a tolerant dog. Pakeqiang resisted the impulse to throw down yunkong''s face and let yunkong know how sharp his small fangs are. He twisted his head and said to Kakashi around him, "Kakashi, are these your two friends? Aren''t you afraid of lowering your IQ when you associate with them?"


    Yunkong and Dai Tu smelled the speech and smiled awkwardly. "Shit, I''m despised by a dog. Unexpectedly, little Parker still has a personality!" yunkong thought. Fortunately, he didn''t tell Kakashi that we cooked and ate Parker. Otherwise, I''m afraid Kakashi hasn''t erupted yet. The dog will first show yunkong what is called iron teeth and small copper teeth.


    However, Parker didn''t give yunkong and daitu a chance to fight back. After disdaining yunkong and daitu, Parker disappeared on Kakashi''s shoulder.


    After seeing Parker off, yunkong threw a scroll to Kakashi. "You''re lucky to meet such a noble person as me." yunkong said that the scroll officially introduces how to sign a psychic beast, and the most important thing is how to sign a psychic beast and how to sign other psychic beasts.


    This is the Ninjutsu that yunkong found in his room for storing Ninjutsu. When he found it inadvertently, it was really beyond yunkong''s expectation. Because the level indicated on this Ninja Scroll was D, he was thrown into an insignificant corner to suck ash.


    But then cloud empty thought after also is true, in the tolerance world is not your more powerful. To a large extent, a ninja can only sign a contract with a psychic beast in his life because after a ninja goes out to practice and perform tasks, his remaining energy can only fit with a psychic beast.


    "Let''s see if we can sign a second psychic beast at that time. In this way, the three of us share a psychic beast. At least in terms of transmitting information, we can almost achieve instant by using inverse psychic." yunkong said.


    Turning his head, yunkong looked at Dai Tu and wanted to stop talking. Especially when yunkong stated that he wanted to share a psychic beast, yunkong waved his hand to reassure Dai Tu.


    "In fact, I suspect that this psychic beast is a group, not a simple one, so in terms of use, don''t worry about the conflict between the three of us," yunkong said.


    Hearing yunkong''s explanation, Dai Tu temporarily restrained his restless heart, and Kakashi had just immersed in the scroll.


    ??????


    On the evening of the third day after leaving the team, yunkong and the three just felt the border of the secret country. Facing the red sunset, the sunset glow on the horizon is particularly gorgeous.


    "Is this the right place?" Dai Tu looked at the ordinary surroundings. There was nothing around except scattered trees. I didn''t see the castle at all, let alone a psychic beast the size of a castle.


    "Don''t worry," said yunkong. Looking at the three dusty people, yunkong plans to have a good rest first. The chameleon usually comes in at night and then hunts. It''s Dusk now, and it won''t be long before night comes.


    Yunkong remembers that in the original work, after Naruto and others destroyed the psychic scroll, a huge burned foundation appeared on the ground. However, at night, the castle will naturally appear. Yunkong does not intend to spend any effort to find the location of the castle.


    With the burning of a flame, the night slowly came down. I don''t know when it began to rain in the sky.


    "Let''s go, the other party has invited." yunkong stood up, looked at the sharp rain falling in the sky and said gently.


    "You mean the rain?" Kakashi stood up and looked up at the sky like the cloud. After hearing yunkong''s words, he was surprised to ask yunkong.


    "You''re right. That''s what the psychic beast did. Otherwise, how could we take the bait?" yunkong replied.


    What kind of psychic beast can change the weather. In terms of the setting sun in the afternoon and the water vapor nearby, there is absolutely no possibility of rain tonight, but it happened to rain.


    Yunkong sneered. If it doesn''t rain, how can it attract nearby tourists to take shelter in the castle? If it doesn''t take shelter in the castle, how can the chameleon prey to maintain its own survival.


    "Let''s go!" as the raindrops fell, a huge Castle shadow appeared in front of yunkong three people.


    "Tu dun." Dai Tu used a Tu Dun to bury the fire under the ground. After cleaning up the traces of the three people''s existence, the three people dared to attack the castle with clear goals.


    At the speed of three people, he appeared in front of the castle almost in an instant. A huge Castle appeared inexplicably in the middle of the sparse woods. The dilapidated dreamland around, coupled with two bleak oil lamps at the gate of the castle, gives people an inexplicable chill.


    "Let''s go in. The scroll should be at the place guarded by heaven." yunkong said and pushed open the gate of the castle.


    With the sound of creaking, the two gates slowly opened in front of yunkong three. The castle was dimly lit.


    Yunkong walks into the castle with Kakashi and daitu. After entering the castle, a straight passage leads to a rotating staircase. On both sides are rows of rooms divided by wooden doors, of which the lights are shining in the left row.


    Yunkong comes to the party building gate with the light with the earth and Kakashi. A big meal appeared on the rectangular table in the room.


    "Yunkong, is this really a psychic beast?" Dai Tu looked warily at the empty room, which was unacceptable for a time.


    "Naturally, these are just the disguises of psychic beasts. They are all fake. Don''t care." yunkong said. Now we have to get to the place to prevent the scroll before the psychic beasts attack us.


    "Go!" yunkong said. Without looking at the room, he rushed to the room on the second floor with Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    However, at the moment when yunkong and others stepped up the stairs, there was a sudden shaking under their feet.

 Chapter 139

    Yunkong took Dai Tu and Kakashi to the door of the brightly lit room. A big meal appeared on the rectangular table in the room.


    "Yunkong, is this really a psychic beast?" Dai Tu looked warily at the empty room, which was unacceptable for a time.


    "Naturally, these are just the disguises of psychic beasts. They are all fake. Don''t care." yunkong said. Now we have to get to the place to prevent the scroll before the psychic beasts attack us.


    "Go!" yunkong said. Without looking at the room, he rushed to the room on the second floor with Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    However, at the moment when yunkong and others stepped up the stairs, there was a sudden shaking under their feet.


    Fortunately, the three people in yunkong are all ninjas. They immediately adjusted their body balance, so as not to shake on the ground.


    However, the shaking of the ground is only the beginning, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    "Retreat," yunkong shouted. The three of yunkong quickly dodged behind them. Meat vines hit the ground, and there were depressions on the ground. But the depression was restored in an instant.


    "I now believe it''s in the body of the psychic beast." yunkong monster shouted. More than ten meat vines were divided into three parts and attacked Xiang yunkong''s three people respectively.


    Shua, a handle of bitterness appeared in yunkong''s hand, banging, banging. Yunkong waved bitterness and cut it on the winding meat vine, making a series of muffled grunts.


    With the fierce resistance of yunkong three people, more and more meat vines besieged yunkong and others. Finally, they were covered all over the world.


    "I''ll resist now, Kakashi. You can make a gap and expand with the soil. Let''s escape from here first." in the face of more and more meat cane without stopping trend, yunkong said after the three were forced together.


    After that, yunkong thought about throwing out a sword in his hand around, "forbearance ? sword shadow separation in his hand!" with the falling of yunkong''s voice, he thought about all directions with yunkong as the center and shot a sword in his hand.


    "Lei Dun!" then, an electric current in yunkong''s hands was introduced into the sword in Tao''s hand. With Lei Dun''s injection, the sword in the flying hand shot through the meat vines around unimpeded. Broken meat vines fell to the ground, winding and reversing like cut poisonous snakes.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kakashi shouted: "a thousand birds!" a lightning flashed across his eyes. Kakashi, who was still in front of the cloud one second ago, had rushed to the corner of the stairs and inserted his lightning arm into the wall unimpeded.


    Roar ~ you can clearly feel the roar of pain of the psychic beast under your feet. Kakashi left a half meter hole in the wall.


    However, the penetrating wound began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye, but in the blink of an eye, the hole became as big as a brain hole.


    However, Kakashi slowly dodged his body. Behind Kakashi, he angrily pressed the rotating chakra in his hand on the hole that had just been cracked.


    "Boom!" a hole the size of one person appeared in front of the three yunkong people.


    "Roar ~" with the roar, the meat rattan cut by yunkong rushed to the three of yunkong again.


    "Go! Hurry up!" yunkong shouted eagerly. With the falling of yunkong''s voice, Dai Tu and Kakashi rushed into the cave without delay, and yunkong followed.


    However, crossing the hole is not as down-to-earth as yunkong imagined. A huge black hole appeared in front of yunkong three people early. The three were caught off guard and fell down with a scream.


    I don''t know in my consciousness. After a long time, the cloud woke up in the darkness. With the awakening of yunkong, Dai Tu and Kakashi around him slowly woke up.


    "Where is this?" yunkong said to himself. Looking at the dilapidated environment around him, there was no magnificence in the castle.


    "I don''t know." when he woke up, he replied with earth. He turned his eyes when he heard yunkong. He didn''t expect you to know.


    "Are you all right?" yunkong asked. Although there would be no great danger here, yunkong didn''t dare to lead Dai Tu and Kakashi. The three forbearance broke in so recklessly.


    Kakashi and Dai Tu shook their heads, indicating that they had nothing to do. "Let''s go and look around," Kakashi said. Now the three are completely lost in the castle. The original prepared route is completely useless.


    With the deepening of yunkong three people, bodies gradually appeared in front of yunkong three people. Some things are new recently, and some of the clothes are obviously very old and have a certain year.


    Finally, the three of yunkong came to a platform in front of a general dressed as an armored warrior.


    "Shouqi gangzuo." yunkong whispered. According to his previous memory, Shouqi gangzuo was the former owner of the psychic beast. When his castle was about to be broken, Shouqi gangzuo summoned his psychic beast and cursed the people who entered the castle.


    So after his castle was broken, his psychic beast became a castle and swallowed up generations of people who entered the castle. However, due to the death of Shouqi gangzuo, the psychic beast could not return to his original living space, and could only stay at the damaged castle and carry out Shouqi gangzuo''s orders year after year.


    "What?" kakasi said. Although the voice of yunkong was very low, kakasi still caught it.


    "I said this man is Shouqi gangzuo, the castle, should not say the original owner of the spirit beast." yunkong returned.


    "Oh," Kakashi replied, but did not ask why yunkong knew these things. Everyone has their own secrets. It''s one thing for yunkong to share with them, but they can''t take the initiative to explore.


    "This is the Autobiography of the castle owner copied by the people who escaped from the castle I collected outside." yunkong handed a scroll to Kakashi and Dai Tu. "And just now there was an image of this man in the room full of food. So I guess he was the former owner of this psychic beast."


    Yunkong gave a few vague explanations to Kakashi and others. Some grievances are accumulated from small things. At least the sophistication of previous lives taught yunkong how to make friends and won''t make some general mistakes.


    Kakashi and Dai Tu generally glanced at each other and nodded thoughtfully, which solved one of their questions. No wonder yunkong knew that there were psychic beasts and even the species of psychic beasts.


    However, this note has nothing to do with finding the psychic scroll of the psychic beast.

 Chapter 140

    Kakashi and Dai Tu generally glanced at each other and nodded thoughtfully, which solved one of their questions. No wonder yunkong knew that there were psychic beasts and even the species of psychic beasts.


    However, this note has nothing to do with finding the psychic scroll of the psychic beast.


    So the earth didn''t give face, threw the scroll made up by yunkong with one of the few memories on the ground, and then kicked it hard, "sister, this scroll is useless to the current situation!"


    In this regard, yunkong innocently raised his hand, "I didn''t say it was useful!" yunkong said, "just take it out to relieve everyone''s mood. Don''t be so nervous!"


    Having said that, people who know they have entered a psychic beast can''t be nervous.


    Yunkong turns around and looks at Shouqi gangzuo, who has become withered, and solemnly salutes Shouqi gangzuo. "Old man, you have been dead for many years. As your psychic beast, he has obeyed your orders and has existed here for many years. With the passage of time, what hatred can''t be put down? Everything has gone back to dust and earth to earth. It''s time to set him free."


    Yunkong whispered a few words. According to common sense, after Naruto and others entered this place, they were led by Shouqi gangzuo''s soul all the way to the location of the psychic scroll. Now yunkong has prayed so sincerely. It''s unreasonable that Shouqi gangzuo''s soul didn''t respond!


    One minute, two minutes... Ten minutes. In a twinkling of an eye, yunkong maintained a pious posture and worshipped Shouqi gangzuo for ten minutes. However, the scene that yunkong expected did not appear.


    "Your uncle, can''t I compare with Naruto''s scum that can only escape?" yunkong scolded Shouqi gangzuo''s dead body in his heart. If he didn''t worry that the next move would lead to the rage of Tongling beast, yunkong would kick Shouqi gangzuo''s bones and cremate him.


    "Take the earth and look at the flow direction of chakra in the wall with the writing wheel eye. The flow center of chakra is the place where the scroll of the same age is located." after determining that Shouqi gangzuo''s soul doesn''t give face, yunkong resolutely chose to survive on his own.


    With the falling of cloud empty words, the writing wheel eye hidden with soil opens instantly. A pair of lacquered black pupils also turned red at this moment.


    "This way!" although the writing wheel eye can''t see chakra meridians like white eyes, it''s still no problem to see the flow of chakra.


    With the earth finished, he took the lead, but behind the earth, Kakashi grabbed the earth.


    "What are you doing, Kakashi?" if the previous Dai Tu encountered this situation, he would turn around and punch Kakashi without saying a word. Fortunately, after yunkong''s weight lifting adjustment, the relationship between Kakashi and Dai Tu is 10000 times more harmonious than that in the original book.


    At this pause, a drop of yellow in front of Dai Tu wiped Dai Tu''s cheek and scratched across Dai Tu''s clothes.


    Hiss ~, a corroded sound woke up the earth. Dai Tu looked at his instantly corroded clothes, and was startled by his thick nerves.


    Before taking the soil to look at everything around, yunkong shouted behind the soil: "go!"


    With the falling of yunkong''s words, Dai Tu suddenly accelerated for no reason, and Kakashi and yunkong followed. Just where yunkong and others had just left, a large pool of yellow corrosive liquid dripping down on the wall and on the roof.


    "Hurry up, we should be in the stomach of this psychic beast now. Don''t be digested by him accidentally." yunkong shouted. In fact, without yunkong shouting, Dai Tu and Kakashi also increased their speed to the fastest. But after running for a while, yunkong felt that the three people didn''t have much distance.


    Just as yunkong was going to open the way violently, the winding path suddenly disappeared, and a bright room appeared in front of yunkong''s three people. In the middle of the room, a scroll the size of one person appeared in front of yunkong three people. At the outer end of the scroll are images of lizards in various forms. The huge four words - the psychic scroll - are written on the cover of the scroll.


    "That''s it!" Dai Tu said. Obviously, as a psychic beast who has lost its master for many years, he should have no energy to set a trap for the three of Yun Kong.


    "It should be." yunkong said, motioning Kakashi and Dai Tu to guard. Although there seems to be no danger now, the newly corrosive gastric acid was thrown far behind by yunkong three, and there was a scene where Naruto and others got the psychic scroll unharmed. But all this not only did not make yunkong relax, but made yunkong feel uneasy.


    To know why Naruto and others destroyed the psychic scroll so smoothly at the beginning, the biggest premise is that Shouqi gangzuo''s soul appeared. However, yunkong and others did not go through this step. Yunkong and others were able to come to this place not under the protection of the previous Castle owner, but completely by themselves.


    "Be careful, you two. After I move the scroll, I may be hit by thunder. It depends on you two." yunkong said. Even the Naruto who was guided by koizzo shouzaki was furious after moving the psychic scroll, not to mention the three yunkong who broke through. Yunkong has reason to believe that when he moves the psychic scroll, all peace will be broken now.


    "Prepare, one, two..." before yunkong shouted three, yunkong accelerated to appear in front of the psychic scroll and picked it up.


    At the moment when yunkong copied the psychic scroll. A silent sound wave appeared around yunkong three people. With the wave of sound waves, a meat bag on the ground rose rapidly, and immediately threw the two men, Dai Tu and Kakashi, who were on guard around the cloud sky, into the sky.


    Shua Shua, at the same time, at this moment, meat vines in all directions appeared again, shooting at Kakashi and Dai Tu more quickly. It''s not that this psychic beast doesn''t want to attack yunkong, but although there are only two people with Dai Tu and Kakashi, the possibility of attacking yunkong in all directions is not closed after they stand one before another.


    However, it is obvious that the psychic beast did not intend to let yunkong go. When the dense meat vines attacked Kakashi and Dai Tu, several meat vines always maintained a state of energy accumulation.

 Chapter 141

    The natural psychic beast didn''t intend to let yunkong go. When the dense meat vines attacked Kakashi and Dai Tu, several meat vines always maintained a state of energy accumulation.


    "Cloud sky, hurry up!" kakasi, who was in mid air, didn''t forget to urge. While talking, he broke the blade and took out the scabbard. The knife light formed a shield in front of kakasi and hit the meat vines around him.


    On the other side, he took the earth in mid air and drank "Huodun - the art of Impatiens fire." more than a dozen head sized fireballs appeared in front of the earth. With the instructions of the earth, the fireballs met the meat vines.


    Boom ~ with the thought of the explosion, a piece of smoke appeared in front of the body with soil. The explosion of the flame made the air hide a burning smell. Let the earth relax a little, and more than a dozen meat vines shoot through the smoke in front of the earth again.


    Just when Dai Tu and Kakashi were in a hurry and tried their best to resist the attack of meat rattan for yunkong, yunkong had already spread out the scroll in his hand before he had time to think about it. A handle of pain crossed his right thumb. Yunkong quickly used the fresh blood left on his thumb to leave his name on the psychic scroll.


    At the moment when yunkong left his name on the psychic scroll, the meat rattan that besieged Dai Tu and Kakashi suddenly seemed to be playing stimulants and doubled in an instant. Bang bang, the two meat vines arrive in front of Dai Tu and Kakashi in the blink of an eye. Dai Tu and Kakashi who are resisting are pulled away by the two meat vines without reaction.


    At the moment of pumping the earth and Kakashi, dozens of meat vines seemed to smell the blood of zombies, one by one stretched straight like spears, stabbing into the cloud.


    "Yunkong, be careful!"


    "Yunkong, get away."


    Dai Tu and Kakashi, who were hit and flew, shouted to remind yunkong. At this time, yunkong''s palm pressed under his name on the scroll. A palm with blood marks is formed on a scroll.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment, and dozens of meat vines as straight as spears stayed less than ten centimeters around yunkong.


    The solidification time seemed to be broken by the light sound of this life, and a burst of smoke appeared in front of the three people of yunkong Kakashi and earth. After the smoke dispersed, yunkong found that the three were standing in the woods in the wilderness. Surrounded by dark nights, broken foundations and no traces of the castle.


    It seems that everything is a dream, but the psychic scroll in the cloud empty hand actually exists. "Cough," Dai Tu coughed twice, touched his chest, stood up and walked to yunkong. The twitch of the last meat vine hurt Dai Tu a lot.


    "Well, did you succeed?" asked Dai Tu. On the other side, Kakashi also walked to yunkong, full of expectation.


    "To be honest, I feel that I had a dream, which is very unreal." yunkong said, because he was still in the body of the spirit beast the moment before. At this moment, yunkong three people appeared in the dilapidated forest.


    "I also don''t believe it. If the pain on my body didn''t remind me, these are true." Dai Tu said. Yunkong is not the only one who feels incredible.


    "Don''t worry about that. Don''t you have your name on the psychic scroll? Try psychic first," Kakashi said.


    Yun daydreamed and nodded. What is more persuasive than his own practice? Yunkong quickly printed through the unhealed wound on his finger.


    However, when yunkong used the psychic beast, a voice suddenly remembered in front of yunkong''s three people. "Don''t try. You''ve signed a psychic contract with my family."


    "Who!" Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    In the perception of the three, there was no one nearby except the three of them, even after the sound sounded. Then yunkong and others felt that the voice was not far from them.


    When the three of yunkong carefully scanned around, the voice remembered again, "don''t look for it, I''m on your head."


    The three of yunkong suddenly looked at the sky in shock. Just now there was nothing but one or two stars twinkling in the sky, which was distorted for a while. A lizard psychic beast the size of a hill turns his huge eyes and stares at the three of yunkong.


    Even though the three of yunkong''s insights were startled, the terrible beast in front of him was much larger than toad Wen Tai. To be exact, toad Wen Tai was only two-thirds of his size.


    But now the lizard psychic beast is a little depressed. At least you can see the fatigue of the psychic beast from your eyes. But it''s understandable to think about it. After all, this psychic beast has been summoned by Shouqi gangzuo and put here for many years. If it hadn''t been for the remoteness here, he would have been accepted by others. However, it is precisely because of its remote location that it has not met a new owner, and there is no way to return to the space where he once lived by releasing psychic ninja.


    "It''s the contract you signed with me?" the ethereal voice appeared in yunkong''s ears again. This way of speaking, which makes people unable to distinguish between directions, is really one of the necessary elements of playing Yin! Yun daydreamed and suddenly smiled. Think about it. Almost every psychic beast has its own skills.


    Like the molting of ten thousand snakes, the oil injection of Wentai, the separation of slugs, and the transformation of apes and demons. In this way, it is not surprising that the ethereal speech and sexual affairs of this psychic beast, who is a chameleon.


    However, for the question of this lizard psychic beast, yunkong nodded honestly. Don''t think you can be presumptuous if someone is weak. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if someone is weak, he can kill you every minute.


    "Now that you have signed the contract, I will give you a chance to test! Only if you pass my test will I recognize you as my master." the chameleon seemed to think for a while and then said.


    "But before I do it again, I need to go back to my world to recover my strength. When I recover, I will come back to you. Before that, you should prepare well." the psychic lizard looked at yunkong and said. At the same time, his mouth is open, and a long tongue extends to yunkong''s body, motioning yunkong to put back the psychic scroll.


    "Well, my two friends also hope to sign a contract with you!" yunkong quickly grabbed the psychic scroll and asked the chameleon. Although it is said that the search for the psychic beast this time is basically the work of yunkong, yunkong has not forgotten the purpose of looking for the psychic beast. However, yunkong can''t forget Kakashi and daitu, and only care about himself.

 Chapter 142

    "Well, my two friends also hope to sign a contract with you!" yunkong quickly grabbed the psychic scroll and asked the chameleon. Although it is said that the search for the psychic beast this time is basically the work of yunkong, yunkong has not forgotten the purpose of looking for the psychic beast. However, yunkong can''t forget Kakashi and daitu, and only care about himself.


    "Yes, not enough. They need to go through a test," said the chameleon. However, the test is not the main test. The main thing is to let Dai Tu and Kakashi leave their names on the psychic scroll first.


    With the consent of the chameleon, yunkong quickly unfolds the psychic scroll, and takes tukakassi to leave his name on the psychic scroll. As for why to leave a name with earth in front of Kakashi, as long as Kakashi considers that he has been used by psychics, chameleon is only his second choice. You should know that in the same degree of summoning, psychic beasts, those who leave their names on the scroll undoubtedly have an overwhelming advantage over those who rank lower. Therefore, Kakashi decisively pushed the earth that needed the psychic beast more than him to the front.


    Yunkong looked at Dai Tu and Kakashi, who left their names on the psychic scroll, and then put the psychic scroll into the chameleon''s mouth.


    The chameleon turned its tongue and swallowed the psychic scroll into its stomach. "Then I''ll go back first. Wait until I''m rested or you''re ready for the test." the chameleon said slowly, as if it took a lot of effort without saying a word.


    "I want to ask if our test is the same as the cloud sky test?" Dai Tu suddenly raised his hand and asked. Because the chameleon was talking about the test, he was confused about the difference between their test and the test with soil.


    The chameleon opened its mouth, and a small scroll came out of the chameleon''s mouth and landed at yunkong''s feet. "This scroll has the answers you need."


    Before yunkong and others had any more questions, the chameleon said, "well, I haven''t returned to my hometown for too long. Wait until the next meeting!"


    After the chameleon said that, with a bang, the giant chameleon psychic beast disappeared in front of the three people in the smog.


    At the moment when the chameleon disappeared, yunkong''s face changed, and bean sized beads of sweat left on his forehead. Yunkong knelt uncontrollably on the ground.


    Fortunately, Kakashi was quick in his eyes and hands, and grabbed the cloud that was about to fall to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Kakashi said anxiously. In addition, Dai Tu also quickly appeared around yunkong and held yunkong.


    "How come, how did your chakra suddenly disappear so much!" the earth scarlet writing wheel eye rotates slowly. At the moment of holding the cloud sky, I scanned the cloud sky with the writing wheel eye with the inertia of the earth. To the surprise of Dai Tu, the cloud space of chakra is hardly consumed, but now there is almost no chakra.


    "Isn''t it?" Dai Tu suddenly thought of a problem, a fatal problem.


    "You guessed right. The chameleon just used the psychic scroll to use chakra in my body to perform inverse psychic ninja." yunkong said with a strong resistance to the trembling of his body.


    Sure enough, the more powerful the psychic beast is, the higher the conditions it needs. With yunkong''s current conditions, not to mention whether it can pass the test of chameleon, even it is difficult to summon chameleon. You know, just as the chameleon returned to his hometown, the chakra consumed almost exhausted the cloud empty chakra.


    However, the amount of chakra used when summoning a psychic is generally greater than sending away a psychic. After all, when summoning a psychic beast, you sometimes need to enhance chakra to forcibly summon a psychic beast you don''t want to appear.


    "I''m fine." after resting for a while and swallowing a large number of soldiers'' grain pills, yunkong was barely able to stand by himself. "Look what the psychic beast left us." yunkong took the scroll picked up by the earth from the ground from the earth''s hand.


    The scroll generally tells the difference between the chameleon''s test of cloud space and the test of Kakashi''s two people.


    In short, the test of yunkong is the individual test of chameleon, just like the test conducted by toad boss to detect Naruto. It is the identification test of chameleon to yunkong. The test of daitu and Kakashi is the test of daitu and Kakashi by the group in which the chameleon is located. The test content is the test of what kind of psychic beast can be channeled by daitu and Kakashi under the objective conditions of the lizard group.


    Simply put, it is to see if the Ninja has the potential of space ninja, whether chakra can support the operation of psychic ninja, and whether he can skillfully use psychic ninja. Their relative stage is to think that Naruto has signed a contract, but there is no test for channeling toad.


    Because yunkong has the recognition of chameleon lizard, or because it has the opportunity to detect in the next stage, it can skip this stage and carry out individual detection directly. Moreover, when yunkong summons the spirit beast, the spirit beast will appropriately replace the master to consume part of chakra, which has a half effort effect on the spirit beast.


    But the premise of all this is that you have been completely recognized by this psychic beast.


    After reading these, the three of yunkong sighed together. Sure enough, even when the Tongling beast was weak, speculating and signing a contract with the Tongling beast also needed real strength to lay the foundation. In the final analysis, the iron still needed to be hard. But these are not what the three lamented. The three sighed that they were more worthy of being a psychic beast the size of a castle. Even if they were weak, the conditions for signing the contract were so harsh, which set off the strength of the psychic beast on the other hand.


    However, yunkong is more impressed by the message conveyed by this scroll from another aspect, that is, the chameleon is not a single individual, but a member of a group, just like the toad family with Naruto channeling. Although yunkong had doubts about whether the psychic beast was a single one before, and more evidence showed that the psychic beast was a single one.


    To yunkong''s surprise, this psychic beast is really a group as yunkong expected, and it should be a good group, otherwise the contract signing of the psychic beast will not be so harsh.


    I''m afraid if yunkong and others hadn''t forcibly signed a contract while the psychic lizard was weak to the end, I''m afraid the chameleon group would despise them with the current strength of yunkong and without the help of external forces.

 Chapter 143

    To yunkong''s surprise, this psychic beast is really a group as yunkong expected, and it should be a good group, otherwise the contract signing of the psychic beast will not be so harsh.


    I''m afraid if yunkong and others hadn''t forcibly signed a contract while the psychic lizard was weak to the end, I''m afraid the chameleon group would despise them with the current strength of yunkong and without the help of external forces.


    "Ha ha ha," as yunkong''s strength recovered, yunkong suddenly burst into laughter, which echoed in the woods for a long time.


    With the laughter of yunkong, Dai Tu and Kakashi joined the ranks of laughter after a moment of surprise.


    Although this night''s events deviated greatly from yunkong''s expectations, the most important expectation of yunkong was that Shouqi gangzuo''s soul did not appear, which led to the fact that the process of yunkong''s three people looking for the scroll was not very smooth. But the process is not important, and the final result is not much worse. What makes yunkong happy most is that the expected chameleon is indeed a whole group, not a single one, as he expected.


    With the toss of yunkong three people all night and the disappearance of psychic beast, a ray of sunshine cuts through the edge of darkness and brings a ray of light. But I don''t know if it''s because of excitement. Even if I didn''t sleep all night, yunkong didn''t feel tired at all. Look at Kakashi and Dai Tu around. Their state is not much different from that of yunkong.


    The three discussed it. Since they were not sleepy, they planned to rush back to Muye village without stopping. Although the three can''t wait to try the psychic beast, they also understand that this is not a good place to experiment with ninja. After all, it''s not Muye village. Yunkong can''t do whatever they want like in Muye village. In addition to worrying about the leakage of information, the three of yunkong are most worried about if chakra is exhausted due to the experiment of Ninja, and the enemy happens to take the opportunity to enter at this time. Those three people are not really tragic.


    After two days and one night on their way, yunkong finally appeared at the place where the convoy was attacked for the first time in the evening of the penultimate day.


    Looking at the valley where the battle trace has completely disappeared, no one would think that the first battle of yunkong and others out of the village took place in such an insignificant place with a group of bandits who are not even ninjas.


    "It''s going to be night again soon. Let''s have a good rest here in the middle of the night." yunkong said.


    While talking, Dai Tu has built a temporary residence half buried underground in a relatively hidden place selected by Kakashi.


    Last night, because yunkong three people were in a hurry, they naturally missed the place to stay and camped in the wild as tonight. But then again, ninja camping in the wild is not a normal thing!


    "Why not cannon fodder Muye village in one breath? Now we are only a few hours away from Muye village, even faster." after swallowing the Yibing grain pill with a frown, he picked up a hard rice ball and stuffed it into his mouth.


    These days, because they are on their way, yunkong three people almost eat soldiers'' food pills every day, or swallow several cold and hard dry food during their rest. There was no hot meal, not even a sip of hot water. Of course, Dai Tu doesn''t want to stay here, but wants to rush back to Muye village at one go. At least have a big meal, and then have a good night''s sleep to recover your energy.


    But yunkong has a reason to stay here.


    "Do you remember the circle of bandits we met on the first day we left the village?" yunkong replied, gnawing at the hard rice balls.


    When yunkong said this, Dai Tu quickly remembered that yunkong had captured several bandit leaders when facing the bandit siege on the first day. I remember yunkong said at that time that these bandits hid their robbed financial affairs in a secret place.


    Thinking of this, he swallowed the hard rice balls in his hands with three or two mouthfuls of soil, rushed them into his stomach with cold water, and asked expectantly, "do you want us to dig out these finances?"


    It''s no wonder that Dai Tu is happy. The road where these bandits linger is very prosperous. Therefore, even if you don''t want to know how rich the collection of these bandits is. Especially several high-level private coffers, Dai Tu believes that he can definitely shine his eyes, which is definitely a great wealth. They have been wiped out, and now these finances belong to the three of them. So think about it, there is only excitement left in Dai Tu''s heart. Suddenly Dai Tu can''t sit still, and even looks forward to rushing to the place where the treasure is buried now.


    Of course, this is impossible. Although the place where the treasure is buried is secret, unfortunately it is just in the bandit stronghold. Although the three of yunkong are sure to take out the treasure without disturbing the bandits in the stockade, yunkong doesn''t intend to do so.


    Although the opponent this time is just ordinary people, it is just right for yunkong and others. Yunkong plans to try the feeling of instant killing in the next battle. After all, it''s a scroll just obtained from Watergate. The time is too short. The only way to quickly improve your strength is actual combat.


    A group of bandits who are not ninjas are just the most suitable opponents for the current yunkong three. They are not too strong, but they are stronger than ordinary people.


    With the passage of time, the first half of the night passed in an instant. Dai Tu and Kakashi, lying beside yunkong, opened their eyes on time. However, the dark circles around their eyes revealed deep fatigue.


    After all, the three of them are only seven or eight years old. Such high-intensity activities are too heavy for yunkong three. Fortunately, this is the last thing. After this, yunkong and the three can go back to Muye village and have a good rest.


    Tonight, the bright moon is like a jade plate. The moonlight spreads gently on the ground, as if covered with a layer of white snow between heaven and earth. To be honest, today''s weather is not suitable for sneak attacks. Fortunately, the original goal of the three yunkong people was not a sneak attack, but to kill them openly.


    Although yunkong and others solved the main bandits in the previous battle, according to the intelligence talked about by yunkong, the bandits that appeared that day accounted for only one of the number of the whole stronghold.


    Yunkong believes that after half a month, the bandits who lost the thief''s head may have elected a new leader.


    Ten minutes later, the three of yunkong appeared on the dark side of an insignificant boulder at the foot of the stronghold according to the intelligence. The tall fortress built on the hillside opened its mouth like a ferocious beast under the reflection of the moonlight.

 Chapter 144

    Although yunkong and others solved the main bandits in the previous battle, the bandits that appeared that day accounted for only half of the total number of the stronghold.


    Yunkong believes that after half a month, the bandits who lost the thief''s head may have elected a new leader.


    Ten minutes later, the three of yunkong appeared on the dark side of an insignificant boulder at the foot of the stronghold according to the intelligence. The tall fortress built on the hillside opened its mouth like a ferocious beast under the reflection of the moonlight.


    "Try not to use other ninja skills, and take this opportunity to practice instant body skills." a handle of bitterness appeared in yunkong''s hands. "Half an hour later, the treasure place will turn." yunkong said. The previous intelligence inquiry has found out the terrain of the stronghold.


    With that, yunkong floated out of the shadow of the boulder like a ghost. Although the high Walled Village wall can resist the attack of wild animals or other officers and soldiers, it is useless for ninjas who are good at infiltration and assassination.


    Under the bright moonlight, the cloud was as dim as a transparent ghost, lightly stepping on the protruding stones of the village wall and jumping up the village wall quietly.


    At the moment when yunkong fell to the ground, the two handles of bitterness were shot out by yunkong.


    On the wall of the stronghold, two night watchmen saw a flower in front of their intuition, as if a ghost flashed. Before the two of them opened their eyes and looked carefully, the two handles appeared in front of them and shot through their throats.


    Gulu Gulu was the sound of blood overflowing from their throat. They looked at the fuzzy shadow in front of them and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Yunkong glanced at the two bandits who fell to the ground, but only looked at them casually. Dai Tu and Kakashi, who burst in from the other side, also solved their sentry on the road and crossed the city wall.


    Of course, in such a short time, yunkong three didn''t have time to clean up all the Sentinels, but yunkong three didn''t care.


    Yunkong jumped down from the walled wall. The whistling wind sounded in his ears. Yunkong''s face showed a bloodthirsty smile, "the feast has begun!"


    After yunkong landed, behind yunkong, Dai Tu and Kakashi, who landed one step later, Shua shot two handles of bitterness. Bitterness was pasted with a detonating symbol, and the target was two crossbow machines mounted on a more dangerous road behind the stronghold wall.


    Duo Duo, painlessly nailed to the wooden arm of the crossbow machine, made two clear sounds. Immediately, the detonating symbol erupted into a strong explosion, and the two crossbows that threatened the three of yunkong suddenly turned into fly ash.


    The violent explosion suddenly woke up the bandits who had fallen asleep. The dark accommodation area immediately lit up lights, and a noise spread to yunkong''s ears.


    Even yunkong has to admire this reaction speed. It is worthy of some guys who hang their heads on their belts. I''m afraid they have to hold their weapons when they sleep at night.


    After yunkong advanced 100 meters, a well-dressed bandit came out of the corner with a big knife.


    When yunkong found this guy, yunkong, who had not hidden his body shape, was also found by this guy almost at the same time.


    "Here!" the angry bandit saw yunkong and left to roar, but his voice only roared. He suddenly looked like a duck with a broken neck, covering his neck, with an unbelievable dark face.


    The cloud just ten meters away suddenly appeared in front of him, and the sharp pain ran across his throat without any retention.


    Although the bandit desperately tried to hold down the artery cut by bitterness, all this was doomed to be useless, and the blood gushing out took away his life.


    However, the bandit still played a role. Although his roar was interrupted by yunkong, it also exposed yunkong''s whereabouts. Immediately, more than a dozen bandits with various weapons appeared in yunkong''s line of sight.


    "There!" the bandits who appeared immediately found the location of yunkong, and one of them immediately shouted. This is also the original intention of yunkong and others. They didn''t want to sneak attack, but wanted to hone their instant body skills in the tough confrontation. This is also the reason why yunkong and others have no patience to clean up sentinels. After all, they deal with several sentinels so carelessly. Although they can hide it for a while, they will always be found.


    "It''s a kid!" as yunkong''s figure gradually came out of the darkness, more than a dozen bandits disdained to say after clearly seeing the enemy.


    The contempt of the bandits just changed back to yunkong''s chuckle. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. It''s the most ridiculous to pretend to force people with that strength.


    Yunkong didn''t answer at all. An instant body skill flashed to the center of the bandit. In a moment, it crossed the throat of the happiest bandit.


    Yunkong''s provocation is undoubtedly a naked provocation to the bandits. For a moment, yunkong''s all-round Taidao, mace, axe and other weapons hit yunkong in an instant.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Damn, have you been escaped?" several bandits stared at the middle, but did not find yunkong''s figure. Instead, yunkong was satisfied with this evasion. He could attack with weapons in all directions. Although the weapon attacks were not row upon row, he could dodge unharmed in such four attacks. Yunkong felt that at least in the aspect of instant body technique, The cloud space is much stronger than before.


    At least now we can accurately locate and dodge within five meters and barely within ten meters. It''s no longer like before. It''s all about luck.


    "Shua!" when the bandits were looking for yunkong''s figure, the disappeared yunkong once appeared in the center of the planting bandits. The knife light crossed. Yunkong disappeared again after harvesting several lives.


    "Where is it?" with the reappearance of yunkong, more than a dozen darts and hammers flew at yunkong. However, even the weapons from all directions can''t attack the cloud space, so there''s no need to shoot concealed weapons from a single aspect.


    Yunkong just slightly moved his body and perfectly avoided all attacks. However, for the instant body technique, yunkong also found its own shortcomings.


    Instant body skill is a ninja skill that increases chakra''s speed in an instant. The amount of chakra in such an instant determines the speed of instant body. In terms of yunkong''s immature instant body technique, it is only more than ten times of instant body, and it is still a short distance away from yunkong, so chakra feels a little unbearable.

 Chapter 145

    Yunkong just slightly moved his body and perfectly avoided all attacks. However, for the instant body technique, yunkong also found its own shortcomings.


    Instant body skill is a ninja skill that increases chakra''s speed in an instant. The amount of chakra in such an instant determines the speed of instant body. In terms of yunkong''s immature instant body technique, it is only more than ten times of instant body, and it is still a short distance away from yunkong, so chakra feels a little unbearable.


    An hour later, yunkong appeared sweating in a remote valley behind the stronghold. Blood and sweat were mixed with yunkong, especially his hair wet by sweat, clinging to his forehead and writing a bit embarrassed on yunkong.


    The silence around is inversely proportional to the noise in the stronghold. Yunkong''s previous killing has caused an uproar in the stronghold. Before yunkong tries his best, yunkong easily gets rid of the bandits around him and comes to this remote valley.


    Half an hour after the arrival of yunkong, Kakashi and Dai Tu came to the valley one after another. However, compared with yunkong''s embarrassment, Kakashi and Dai Tu are much cleaner.


    The three looked at each other, nodded to each other, and quietly disappeared into the valley. Ignore the night long riots in the stronghold caused by the sudden night attack of yunkong three and the fear of the wind for a week. The three of yunkong entered a secret path in the valley.


    Hiss, a candle appears in the cloud''s empty hand, and the slight light of the candle will illuminate the small secret path. Yunkong''s face looked particularly pale in the light of the fire.


    "Are you okay?" Kakashi and Dai Tu had a tacit understanding. One of them grabbed the candle in Yun Kong''s hand and held Yun Kong one by one.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little off." yunkong smiled more ugly than crying. "It was too fierce just now. Chakra and his physical strength consumed too much accidentally." yunkong explained.


    "But how are you?" asked yunkong.


    "Yes," said Dai Tu and Kakashi. Of course, they knew that yunkong meant to ask them about their understanding of instant body ninja. It''s really good. After this actual battle, the three of yunkong have deepened their use of instant body skill to varying degrees.


    "I''ll explore the way ahead. You take yunkong and be careful behind." Kakashi, who took the candle, took the initiative to move forward two steps, holding the candle and slowly moving forward to the.


    Although there is no information about the trap in yunkong''s interrogation, this is someone else''s territory after all. It''s always right to be careful.


    Fortunately, no bad things happened. Although a dead bone can be found in the secret Road, the imaginary trap did not appear.


    After winding for more than ten minutes, yunkong suddenly opened up in front of the three people, and a bright light shot out from the front.


    "Is it an exit?" Kakashi whispered. Miso and broken blade appeared in Kakashi''s hands. The more they were about to succeed, the more alert they were. Yunkong told them more than once that danger often occurred at the time of success.


    Kakashi walked slowly to the exit with a more cautious attitude. At a moment, the night pearl the size of an egg first came into view. The night pearl in the center of the secret room shone brightly on the whole room.


    "Don''t worry, come here. There''s no danger." Kakashi carefully explored the surroundings and nodded to the earth and yunkong behind him.


    In the secret room, all kinds of gold, silver and valuables almost covered the whole secret room. Even Kakashi was not only a little stunned. He didn''t look at it carefully just now. Now he carefully calculated that the finance in the whole secret room was tens of millions of Liang. One of the most valuable is the egg sized night pearl in the middle of the secret room.


    Although the egg size night pearl is precious, its value is not priceless, but this night pearl is different. The light emitted by the night pearl is not ordinary green, but red, and even red with a wisp of purple.


    At the moment of seeing the red night pearl, yunkong suddenly started. A body appeared in front of the night pearl, and a blank seal scroll in the coat pocket appeared in yunkong''s hand, "seal!" yunkong shouted. The space in front of him was distorted, and the bright night pearl immediately disappeared in the secret room.


    With the disappearance of the night pearl, the secret room was suddenly shrouded in darkness. Kakashi quickly lit the extinguished candle, "what''s the matter? The cloud is empty."


    Under the gray light, yunkong sat down exhausted on the ground. In his hand was the space scroll, sealed with the blood red night pearl.


    "This thing is not a good thing. If it is irradiated by this thing for a long time, it will die sooner or later." yunkong said. According to yunkong''s understanding, things like the night pearl have radioactive damage, just like the star of bear country star tolerance village. It may be able to improve people''s strength in a short time, but the harm to human body is far greater than the overflow of improving strength.


    As for this night pearl, whether it can improve people''s strength will not be said for the time being, but it is certain to destroy people''s body.


    "But it''s really a good thing. It''s priceless and even priceless. If you have a grudge against someone, you can sell it to him. You can not only get the wealth you look at, but also kill him unknowingly."


    Yunkong said and handed the scroll to Kakashi. "I''ll leave this thing to your father. I''ll write a scroll later and you can bring it to your father." yunkong said, teaching Kakashi the space scroll.


    With yunkong''s current strength and resources, even if it has this night pearl, it can''t be studied. Instead, it''s better to give it to a familiar elder to promote the research of the village.


    If it has the function like the star of bear country, I''m afraid people in Muye village, especially in the dark Department, should be very interested. Especially for organizations like root, it takes too long to cultivate a master, and the loss in the task is too serious.


    If it has the function of that star, it can create a group of experts or powerful cannon fodder in a period of time. There should be many people who will give up their lives in pursuit of strength. Like Shuimu who plans to take refuge in big snake pill, or young master Zuo er who will take refuge in big snake pill in the future.


    Mushuomao, the flag given to Kakashi''s father, is undoubtedly the most favorable choice for yunkong.


    After all, Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s identity is high enough, and he is not a positive figure full of sunshine at the first sight of Watergate, nor a big snake pill, a ruthless madman hiding in the dark.

 Chapter 146

    It is undoubtedly the most favorable choice for yunkong to give it to Kakashi''s father, Qi Mu Shuo Mao.


    After all, Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s identity is high enough, and he is not a positive figure full of sunshine at the first sight of Watergate, nor a big snake pill, a ruthless madman hiding in the dark.


    The most important thing is the relationship between yunkong and Kakashi. If Qimu shuomao dominates this matter, at least this night pearl will not be used on him in the future. Maybe it can ease the relationship between Qimu shuomao and Muye hawks, especially those Presbyterians in Tuan Zang, to a certain extent.


    In the 19th century, British Prime Minister Palmerston said: there are no eternal friends and enemies, only eternal interests.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao provides such a dangerous goods, which can be used as a link to connect the decadent of the elders with Qi Mu Shuo Mao, at least so that they no longer target Qi Mu Shuo Mao.


    However, from the perspective of Kakashi, or from the perspective of yunkong itself, the living flag Mu Shuo Mao is only good for yunkong, not bad.


    "Hurry up, don''t be stunned, hurry up and put away all the things. It''s all money! I don''t know how many times I can eat barbecue." Yun empty shouted. He took the earth and Kakashi in a daze and opened a blank scroll to write.


    The cloud air transport pen is flying. Unconsciously, he filled the scroll with the information he knows and the plan he has planned. He even made up his own plan on how to operate. He also wrote one or two plans to kidnap Muye village to benefit himself.


    When yunkong felt that he had exhausted his efforts and finally completed his masterpiece, Dai Tu and Kakashi finally took all the belongings in the secret room.


    "I''m rich, I''m rich." attracted by these properties, Dai Tu has long thrown the night pearl just collected by the cloud into the sky. Seeing yunkong''s attitude, we know that yunkong is going to harm people, and it seems that he is going to pull Kakashi''s father and hurt people with Muye''s white teeth. But anyway, yunkong won''t harm him. Instead of spending brain cells thinking about yunkong''s plan, it''s better to transfer your attention to these properties in your hands.


    It''s far more shocking to touch it, get it, and put it in your pocket than to just look at it.


    Don''t think about the land where IQ drops sharply because of a lot of property. After cleaning all the belongings in the secret room, yunkong three didn''t rest, or they rested while they were on their way. Finally, they returned to Muye village at the moment of sunrise.


    Looking at the towering wooden leaf gate in the sun, although they had only left for half a month, the three of yunkong had a feeling of being separated from the world.


    "Oh, take the earth and stand here in a daze!"


    Just as the three of yunkong were looking up with tears in their eyes, a very disharmonious voice planned the brewing of their emotions.


    A ninja of yuzhibo''s family appeared in front of yunkong and said hello to Dai Tu.


    The three of yunkong found that their behavior was inappropriate. Early in the morning, three fools can look at the wooden leaf gate with tears in their eyes, which is also a wonderful thing to do. I''m afraid it''s not because the ninja of the yuzhibo family knows yuzhibo Dai tu. the three yunkong people have been regarded as neuropathy and have been held in Muye prison.


    "Nothing, brother Shunkun." Dai Tu said hello to the Ninja named Shunkun with a smile, then covered his face and said shyly to yunkong that he would find him a instant body skill tomorrow and quickly fled the embarrassing place.


    Kakashi on the other side even ran faster than the earth. When yunkong reacted, the two men had crossed the wooden leaf gate and disappeared at the gate.


    Almost at the same time, the two people scolded yunkong for playing up the atmosphere. As a result, there will be rumors that the three xiaren of Muye village will look at the Muye gate with tears in their eyes tomorrow. Then there will be several or even more different versions of stories circulating at the same time.


    "Er!" Dai Tu and Kakashi ran away without loyalty, leaving yunkong alone to enjoy the attention of the public.


    "Hey, the whole world is turbid. I''m alone. Everyone is drunk. I wake up alone!" yunkong sighed in his heart, and then immediately put on a cheerful smile. "That big brother of yuzhibo family is really sunny today. There are no clouds in the world! Ha ha ha." yunkong giggled and disappeared in front of everyone at the speed of no less than daitu and Kakashi.


    Leaving only a puzzled face, Muye gate is on guard against ninjas. The sun is bright, maybe you can see it now, but there are no clouds there. Can''t you see the clouds reflected red by the morning glow?


    "Is it silly to go out and come back?" more than one person at the gate looked at the back of yunkong and explored it with suspicious eyes.


    Of course, yunkong didn''t know the discussion broke out at Muye gate after he left. Because Watergate and others returned in advance, yunkong and others didn''t have to go to the fire shadow building to submit tasks again. Therefore, yunkong directly exerted all his strength and ran back to his home.


    Early in the morning, Yunfu opened the door of his shop as usual and sat lazily in the sun at the door. Since yunkong performed the task, Yunfu sat like this almost every day. Especially on the premise that shuimen and others return to the village in advance. Although Watergate and others have repeatedly said that the three of yunkong just came back a few days later because of some personal things. But as a father, how can he rest assured.


    Shua, a figure appeared in front of him. His body just covered the oblique sun, and Yunfu''s eyes were a little dark. Immediately, the trembling voice that made Yunfu happy remembered in front of Yunfu.


    "Dad, I''m back. Do you miss me?"


    Cloud father raised his head and was seeing the dusty cloud empty with his head down in front of him.


    "You smelly boy still knows to come back. Don''t you know to go back to the village as soon as you finish the task? Don''t you know that there is no peace in the tolerance world? Just your little arms and legs are honest and stay in the village, or you don''t know how to die!" Yunfu raised his head and looked at yunkong''s smiling face, suddenly burst into anger and grabbed yunkong''s ears. But there is joy in the tone.


    "Your mother said that you haven''t been a day or two. After dinner, go to the hospital and tell your mother." yunkong grabbed yunkong''s ear, dragged yunkong into the door and said.


    In yunkong''s surprised eyes, Yunfu almost filled yunkong''s body with all kinds of food at a divine speed. "As soon as I see your appearance, I know you haven''t had a serious meal for a long time. Fortunately, you have a good father."


    Cloud father complacently said, let cloud empty heart a burst of warmth.

 Chapter 147

    "Your mother said that you haven''t been a day or two. After dinner, go to the hospital and tell your mother." yunkong grabbed yunkong''s ear, dragged yunkong into the door and said.


    In yunkong''s surprised eyes, Yunfu almost filled yunkong''s body with all kinds of food at a divine speed. "As soon as I see your appearance, I know you haven''t had a serious meal for a long time. Fortunately, you have a good father."


    Cloud father complacently said, let cloud empty heart a burst of warmth.


    However, this warmth only lasts before the first meal enters the mouth. Yunkong gobbled up a mouthful and immediately felt that the taste was wrong after dinner.


    After he finally swallowed the meal, yunkong couldn''t help asking, "Dad, how does it taste strange?"


    "Oh, that''s for sure. Since your classmates came and told us, your mother has prepared these meals. It''s been a week. It''s cold and hot, hot and cold. It''s not strange to have this taste." cloud father said inadvertently.


    Hearing yunkong''s words, Yunfu rolled his eyes. "Dad, are you sure I''m my own? It feels like shopping is a free gift."


    After a week''s fermentation, the taste of the meal was really not flattering. Yunkong took two bites in a hurry, hurriedly made an excuse to see his mother, and flew out through the window.


    "Bastard boy!" seeing yunkong''s rapid escape, Yunfu scolded, but the tone was all yunkong''s ease of putting down his worries when he came home.


    After leaving home, yunkong first went to Muye Ninja hospital to say hello to his mother and his teacher Chuanzhong Zhiren, who taught him ninja, and then reported to him that he knew Shangren mountain Zhonghai.


    Originally, yunkong planned to go home and recharge himself. First go back to make up for sleep, at least sleep until tomorrow morning. But unfortunately, when yunkong returns home, he finds that Kakashi has been waiting at yunkong''s home.


    "What''s the matter?" yunkong said, "shouldn''t you have a good rest at home at this time? Is someone busier than me? Or is there another task assigned." but this may not be big. After all, he doesn''t belong to a team with kakasi, and kakasi won''t convey the task, especially yunkong has just returned from a teacher''s house in shanzhonghai.


    "You think I don''t want to have a good rest at home!" Kakashi returned. Before yunkong asked, Kakashi said directly, "my father wants to see you."


    "See me?" yunkong''s eyebrows turned slightly. "Does it mean that your father is not satisfied with you, an unfilial son, and plans to accept me as a door closing disciple?" yunkong joked.


    Looking at the distorted smile under Kakashi''s mask, without Kakashi saying, yunkong also knew that it was the night pearl he mentioned that aroused Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s interest.


    "Your father is really anxious. Can''t you let me have a good rest first?" Yun Kong complained half true and half false.


    "Wait a minute, go to visit your father. You should be more respectful. I''ll take a bath and change clothes first, and then prepare gifts." before yunkong finished, Kakashi grabbed yunkong''s arm and dragged yunkong out of the door.


    "Uncle, yunkong, let me borrow it." in the different eyes of Yunfu, Kakashi''s voice flew from afar.


    "Hey, Kakashi, aren''t you tired?" yunkong followed Kakashi and looked at Kakashi''s scattered steps and asked.


    "Hey!" Kakashi sighed, "I went home and worked with my father. As soon as it was over, I gave him the night pearl and scroll. Before I went back to rest, he sent me here."


    Before he came, he sighed about Kakashi. Yunkong followed Kakashi''s steps and came to Kakashi''s home. I don''t know if Kakashi has been going in and out like this. Anyway, he didn''t take yunkong to the front door and directly took yunkong over the wall.


    I have known Kakashi for more than a year, and this is the first time to enter Kakashi''s home. It seems that Kakashi and Dai Tu have always gathered at yunkong''s house in this year. Not only did kakasi''s family not come, but even yunkong, the gathering place of yuzhibo family, had not been there.


    After making up his mind to have time to walk around, yunkong followed Kakashi into a room at the front door.


    "I''m back!" Kakashi shouted at the door. After hearing the reply in the room, Kakashi took yunkong into the room.


    "It''s really a ninja family. It''s a rule." yunkong sighed in his heart and didn''t comment on it. Anyway, he always pushed the door when he came home. His family made so many points. The tutor looked very polite, but the only family affection was alienated a lot.


    After Kakashi entered the room, yunkong found that there was not only one person in the room. In front of Qi Mu Shuo Mao, a ninja of yuzhibo knelt down, and behind the ninja of yuzhibo family, he blinked helplessly with earth towards yunkong and Kakashi.


    Sure enough, they were brothers and sisters. All three were arrested.


    However, boss Qimu shuomao, you are so openly colluding with the yuzhibo family. You are originally a thorn in the eye of Huoying. Are you really going to die?


    Yunkong thought, no wonder when he just entered the room, he noticed that there were ninjas on guard around the room. He thought it was the Ninjas of Qimu family. Now it seems that it is not just Qimu family!


    "Why, you seem surprised." after entering the door, yunkong''s surprised expression was swept in his eyes by Qimu Shuo Mao. Although he was a good friend of Kakashi, especially after yunkong''s amazing words, Qimu Shuo Mao also paid attention to it for some time, but this is the first formal meeting.


    "Nothing!" yunkong replied humbly with a smile, but he not only thought: Why are you so serious? The atmosphere is so embarrassing. If I''m in a bad mood, I won''t say I''m anxious to kill you!


    "Your expression is not as simple as nothing." however, Qi Mu Shuo Mao, who is usually serious, doesn''t intend to let yunkong get away easily. Although Kakashi''s feedback this year shows that yunkong is a rare genius, it is Kakashi''s recognition, not his.


    "Oh. I''m just curious. I don''t know if the two enemies of the fire shadow series are together. Do you think you have the power to fight the fire shadow series, or are you forcing the fire shadow series to destroy you humanely." yunkong guessed with the greatest malice in line with his constant intention to die.


    Yunkong''s words obviously exceeded the expectations of Qimu shuomao and yuzhibo ninja. They may have thought of countless yunkong excuses, but they never thought yunkong would answer like this.


    For the first time, two people who wanted to drink tea turned their heads and looked at the clouds at the same time.

 Chapter 148

    "Oh. I''m just curious. I don''t know if the two enemies of the fire shadow series are together. Do you think you have the power to fight the fire shadow series, or are you forcing the fire shadow series to destroy you humanely." yunkong guessed with the greatest malice in line with his constant intention to die.


    Yunkong''s words obviously exceeded the expectations of Qimu shuomao and yuzhibo ninja. They may have thought of countless yunkong excuses, but they never thought yunkong would answer like this.


    For the first time, two tea drinkers turned their heads and looked at the cloud sky at the same time.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s eyes are like his nickname, and Muye Baiya''s eyes shoot at the cloud like a blade. At the same time, the writing wheel eyes of the Ninja sanguoyu of yuzhibo family slowly turned, staring at yunkong.


    Under the joint oppression of Qimu shuomao and yuzhibo ninjas, even a Shangren can''t look at him without changing his face. Naturally, with yunkong''s ability, it is even more impossible to ignore the pressure of two people.


    Yunkong resolutely tilted his head and looked up to the sky with a standard 45 degrees, staggering the eyes of Qimu shuomao and yuzhibo ninjas. Let him be strong, and the breeze blows the hills. Such a good opportunity to pretend to be forced in front of Shangren, especially the elite, does not happen every day.


    Suddenly, the image of yunkong became a lot taller in the eyes of Kakashi and Dai Tu. I can''t meet such a thing every day.


    Kakashi and Dai Tu''s mind gushed out such a sentence.


    "Aren''t you afraid that these words will reach the ears of Lord Huoying and be charged with alienating the village?" facing yunkong, who seems to be a piece of hob meat, the Ninjas of yuzhibo family slowly restored their original state and took back their eyes.


    Yun Kong turned his eyes to Dai Tu and said silently, "we are the new captain of Muye police force, Yu Zhibo Fuyue."


    This man is yuzhibo rich and absolutely smart. Had it not been for the 25-year-old in his family, who was still his own son, and met a generation of ruthless people brainwashed by Yu Zhibo, Yu Zhibo''s future would never have been as miserable as that in the original book.


    "Fear, so I said never underestimate the shamelessness of the ruler." yunkong said with a smile, which had no meaning of fear.


    Wipe, don''t look at who is around. Since Dai Tu and Kakashi are together, yunkong has no scruples. Is he the only one to kill?


    However, yunkong''s words made yuzhibo Fuyue and Qimu shuomao very dignified. Never underestimate the shamelessness of the ruler. It''s not so much that yunkong is laughing at them, the ruler in yunkong. It''s better to warn them of a bunch of rulers such as the fire shadow elder group above their heads.


    "Is that what you think of Lord Huoying?" when yunkong was doing nothing and had a lot of kakasi''s layout, a very familiar or strange sound sounded behind yunkong.


    With the opening of the wooden door, led by the three generations of Mu Huoying, the two elders, the root leader Zhicun Tuan Zang, Sanren, the wave wind water gate and the heads of several families that can be placed on the table all came.


    Fuck~


    Now only this one can describe yunkong''s mood. I treat you as an elder, and you sell me in a fucking blink of an eye. The cloud sky stared at Qi Mu Shuo Mao and Yu Zhibo Fuyue.


    Yunkong is seeing the color of apology on the faces of Kakashi and Dai Tu. Obviously, the behavior of their elders made the two people feel very sorry.


    However, these are not the key points. The key points are the tone of accountability of the three generations of Mu Huoying and the dark face of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    But it''s not without a good side. At least many people appreciate yunkong''s bold remarks. Especially the big snake pill with a long tongue sticking out of the tongue and quickly circling around. But yunkong would rather not.


    "No, I swear to God, absolutely not. Lord Huoying has always been brilliant and aboveboard in my mind. Moreover, I personally respect Lord Huoying like a surging river, continuous, even more like a flood of rivers, out of control. Like some scum with only five combat power, it''s good to run over it openly without conspiracy." Yunkong resolutely loses his integrity and flatters Huoying for three generations, and then unkindly satirizes Qi Mu Shuo Mao and Yu Zhibo Fuyue who sold him to Huoying.


    Revenge is not overnight. It has always been the code of conduct of yunkong.


    Then everyone turned black except Kakashi and Dai Tu, who were embarrassed. Because yunkong doesn''t know whether intentionally or unintentionally, all praise is directed at the shadow of fire. Combined with yunkong''s previous words, it clearly means that Lord Huoying is right, and what is wrong is around Huoying, you scum who don''t do well.


    Yun Kong intentionally or unintentionally pulls enough hatred for the three generations of Huoying, but on the surface, he fully expresses his respect for Huoying. Especially with yunkong''s age, if he hadn''t heard the shocking language before yunkong, I''m afraid many people would really think that this is yunkong''s pure longing for fire shadow.


    "All right!" after the crowd finished, Tuan Zang took the initiative to pull the words back, with a sign in his eyes, Qi Mu Shuo Mao. "Let''s explain what you recorded in your scroll."


    While talking, dozens of scrolls were hidden behind the regiment. A dark Ninja dragged them out with a tray and distributed them to all the participants.


    "Shit, boss Huoying hasn''t spoken yet. You just jump out so carelessly. Don''t you want to live?" yunkong''s kind eyes scanned back and forth between the three generations of Huoying adults and Zhicun Tuan Zang. "Come on, come on, come on, hit the dog''s brain."


    Yunkong silently expects that not every strong leader can''t allow his subordinates to be in power? However, what yunkong expected did not happen. For Zhicun Tuan Zang''s initiative, the three generations of Mu Huoying are simply indifferent.


    "Old fox." yunkong can only scold this in his heart, but the object doesn''t know whether it is the silent three generations of eyes or the Zhicun Tuan Zang who took the initiative.


    Five minutes, five minutes of silence, everyone had already read the description in the scroll. But everyone didn''t speak, thinking about something silently. Some things about how to argue if this information is true.


    "Are you sure you have this function?" silence was finally asked by the wave wind water gate familiar with yunkong.

 Chapter 149

    Five minutes, five minutes of silence, everyone had already read the description in the scroll. But everyone didn''t speak, thinking about something silently. Some things about how to argue if this information is true.


    "Are you sure you have this function?" silence was finally asked by the wave wind water gate familiar with yunkong.


    "I guess so." yunkong replied directly. "Don''t I have written in the scroll that you may have this ability? Why can''t you read?" yunkong''s eyes swept over the ruling class of wood leaves. It''s really a meat eater. You have to get to the bottom of everything. Can''t you leave me a little privacy?


    Of course, yunkong knows that these people are not illiterate, but like to ask the bottom, or don''t want anything beyond their control. Just like the fact that yuzhiboban was alive last time when yunkong didn''t deliberately leak, and like the stone that yunkong mentioned this time that can improve strength.


    Ignoring the different expressions of the group of people, yunkong took out a book from the storage bag hung at his waist behind him, which was exactly a note. Yunkong walked to the third generation of Mu Huoying and gently pushed the book to the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    "About 200 years ago, there was a meteor in the sky, but the meteor did not burn up in the atmosphere, but fell into the bear country. Occasionally, the Ninjas of the bear country found that the meteorite could enhance chuck, and then they established a new ninja village called Xingren village at the place where the star fell." Yunkong put the book in front of and behind the fire shadow of the three generations and said to himself.


    "; really?"; three generations of the fire shadow picked up book, but did not look through it, but put it into his pocket. "So you guess this night pearl has something to do with that meteorite?" said the third generation of Huoying.


    Yunkong shook his head, "I haven''t seen the meteorite in Xingren village, and the elder didn''t describe it. I guess he may have similar functions because my body felt a little hot and dry after being irradiated by this night pearl. My exhausted body actually recovered to stand up in a short time, although these strength were pitiful. I can be said to be a medical patient myself Therefore, it is more sensitive to the body, so I guess this night pearl is similar to the meteorite in Xingren village. "


    "I see." After listening to yunkong''s words, a senior level in Muye village was relieved. Unknown affairs are the most terrible. After understanding the causes and consequences, this thing is so ordinary. After all, everyone knows that strength still needs to be cultivated by themselves. Forcibly obtaining strength from the outside can only be regarded as a kind of evil way. Any ninja who is eager to surpass himself can''t help it Would not choose such a path.


    However, when the family grows up, there will always be a few unworthy descendants. If the night pearl really has that function, it can let several unworthy descendants join it. In an instant, the senior management of Muye village paid attention and turned their eyes, obviously looking at the candidates who can be allied.


    At this stage, yunkong feels that he can disappear. The next thing is not something he can interfere with. Although yunkong seems to have been presumptuous in front of Lord Huoying and Tuan Zang, the leader of the Department. That''s because yunkong knows that these people have a bottom line. A mosquito buzzes twice in front of the lion. Although his behavior is a little arrogant, but Before touching the lion''s personal interests, the lion will never pay attention to it. Even when he is in a good mood, he will observe it with interest.


    So yunkong dares to be presumptuous from time to time, even in front of Tuan Zang. As long as yunkong doesn''t provoke Tuan Zang and touch Tuan Zang''s interests, yunkong believes, then he points to Tuan Zang''s nose and scolds, and Tuan Zang just smiles. Just like when maitekai went to Tuan Zang to join his roots, Tuan Zang just smiles and gives a reason why he can''t join. But no As long as yunkong shows no interest in the root or the dark part, and he doesn''t have the ability to become a dark ninja, he is safe.


    This is why yunkong is definitely a good baby in front of big snake pill, because the bottom line of big snake pill is that there is no bottom line.


    Yunkong winked at Kakashi and Dai Tu, then turned his eyes to Qi Mu Shuo Mao. It seemed to say: anyway, I''ve explained everything. Can I go away.


    However, before Qi Mu Shuo Mao accepted his signal and let him go, the new trouble found yunkong again.


    The person who finds yunkong in trouble is Zhicun Tuan Zang, the leader of the root.


    "Since you found the night pearl, you can also inquire about its possible function from books. You can choose someone to help you study it," said Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Your sister!" yunkong immediately wants to cry without tears. It''s just to die if he rashly joins in before he doesn''t have enough strength!


    "I didn''t offend you. Why do you always have trouble with me?" Yun Kong''s face collapsed and looked like a refusal.


    "Cough," after thinking again and again, yunkong decided to push it out. He didn''t think it was an opportunity, an opportunity to step on the top of the village. But this opportunity was indeed given by Tuan Zang. As long as yunkong accepted this opportunity, whether yunkong wanted it or not, he would be marked with the symbol of Tuan Zang.


    Although becoming a member of the root can be said to have reported a thick and strong thigh, yunkong refused at the bottom of his heart.


    "I think it''s better for Huoying to decide this matter. I have a little patience. I''m not qualified to participate in the research." yunkong lowered his attitude and replied obediently.


    "Ha ha ha," the third generation of Mu Huoying smiled, but unfortunately he didn''t give a reply at all, just smiled.


    "No, you''re so stingy. You''re not afraid that I''ll throw my heart into the root. Anyway, I''m also a genius once in a hundred years. Although I''m self styled, you''d better make a little sense of paying attention to the younger generation! Say good to support the younger generation and say good to be kind and amiable!"


    Then the three generations of eye fire shadow just had two sentences from beginning to end.


    "Well, you don''t have to belittle yourself. If I say you have it, you have it." maybe he got the hint of three generations of eye fire shadow, and Zhicun Tuan Zang came with such a hard line. It''s no pity to kick yunkong to the edge of the cliff.

 Chapter 150

    "No, you''re so stingy. You''re not afraid that I''ll throw my heart into the root. Anyway, I''m also a genius once in a hundred years. Although I''m self styled, you''d better make a little sense of paying attention to the younger generation! Say good to support the younger generation and say good to be kind and amiable!"


    Just three generations of eye fire shadow, from beginning to end, just two sentences.


    "Well, you don''t have to belittle yourself. If I say you have it, you have it." maybe he got the hint of three generations of eye fire shadow, and Zhicun Tuan Zang came with such a hard line. It''s no pity to kick yunkong to the edge of the cliff.


    All the other high-rise leaders of Muye also looked at yunkong with a smile. Joining yunkong has the strength of tolerance. Even if it is the strength of tolerance in general, yunkong will never be so embarrassed. Because of strength, now a good opportunity to step on the top of Muye has become a disaster.


    Yunkong glanced over three generations of eyes, Huoying and others, and sighed faintly, "as expected, his strength is too weak." in this feast that yunkong should not participate in, rash involvement will only break to pieces. However, even though yunkong retreated again and again, the reality is pressing on yunkong step by step.


    "Maybe it''s time for me to find a thick leg to hold." yunkong thought. However, what are the people who can become yunkong''s thick legs? Kakashi''s father, Qi mu shuomao, has enough strength. Unfortunately, it is not Huoying I. He can give limited help in the future development of yunkong.


    Tuan Zang and yunkong never thought about it. A man who is used to intrigues will die sooner or later. Lord Huoying is too old and Watergate is too young. They are both overwhelmed. As for the other families in Muye, even Qimu Shuo maoyunkong has no choice, let alone choose them.


    In this way, after a circle of analysis and elimination by yunkong, only three generations of direct generation disciples of Muye Huoying are left. However, Sanren has no good choice at all. Sooner or later, he will defecte and leave the village.


    "It seems that I have never had a choice." yunkong laughed at himself. "I choose Lord big snake pill." yunkong replied. Although yunkong is avoiding big snake pill, it has to be said that yunkong''s only choice this time is big snake pill.


    Yunkong thinks that he and Zilai have different personalities, and even have many ideas. Even if yunkong doesn''t care, Zilai can''t indulge him. As a result, he became a good man or was voluntarily defected to the village. Although the master of compendium is the one yunkong wants to choose most, after all, yunkong has been coveting the Yin seal of master of compendium, vigorous body art, medical ninja and so on. Unfortunately, there are all kinds of impossibilities in it. Yunkong''s paranoia and inner darkness are absolutely not allowed by the master, even though yunkong may need the master''s medical Ninja very much. However, this need is only a single aspect, and cloud space needs experts. Only to ask for but not to return, it is doomed that yunkong will not be recognized by the master.


    On the contrary, the most suitable yunkong is the big snake pill that yunkong tries to avoid. As like as two peas, the two people are equally paranoid, equally aware of knowledge, even the darkness of the inner heart. If you can, yunkong and big snake meatball are people who do anything to achieve their goals. Just like the night pearl this time, yunkong is joined by people like Zilai or Watergate. Yunkong''s first choice is to destroy it, and the second choice is to give it to the three generations of moderates. However, yunkong chose Qimu shuomao as the rocker, which attracted the attention of Muye village and made the hawks who tended to war pay attention to this night pearl.


    "I choose Lord big snake pill." yunkong''s voice rang slowly through the whole room. Although they were strange, they were not surprised. Yunkong''s choice has long been limited to the fire shadow system, just a dove or a hawk. Although Tuan Zang was a little surprised because yunkong didn''t choose him, big snake pill belongs to the hawk after all, and his current relationship with big snake pill is in the honeymoon period. Yunkong can understand how to choose big snake pill.


    "That''s interesting." big snake pill''s soft tongue quickly rotated around the corner of his mouth, with a evil smile on his face.


    "In that case, you are responsible for the big snake pill." after the third generation of Mu Huoying made a choice in yunkong, he quickly decided to make a decision.


    The matter has been settled, and there is no need for yunkong to exist here. After the three generations of eye fire shadow took the earth to yunkong Kakashi, and the three people who were not qualified to take here made a look that they could leave, yunkong quickly left the room.


    "It''s terrible. I feel like I''m going to suffocate in front of them." as soon as I came out of the door, I shrunk my neck with soil and said.


    Yunkong spread his hand and said he felt the same way. And yunkong''s stall is more helpless. Although he plans to have nothing to do with big snake pill, he didn''t expect to have something to do with big snake pill in the end. "But this is helpless. As long as his strength is stronger, even if big snake pill really defected in the future, Muye can''t find himself here." yunkong thought in his heart.


    "After all, it''s strength!" even though yunkong''s strength is definitely top at his age, the war between ninjas is not divided by age. How many talented ninjas died young? In this chaotic world, living is the most important thing.


    "Shit, what are you really doing here? Aren''t you tired?" yunkong said to Kakashi, looking at Dai Tu standing straight on both sides of the room. "Don''t worry, Lord Huoying doesn''t need you two guards." yunkong said. Before taking earth and Kakashi to answer, yunkong waved to himself.


    At the moment when yunkong was going to leave, a sudden voice remembered around yunkong, "why is yunkong Jun going to leave now?"


    The big snake pill appeared strangely beside yunkong and asked softly.


    It is worthy of being a big snake pill, but with this strange body method, it is not difficult to understand why Kakashi, who grew up in the future, was so afraid of the big snake pill. He was really impressed when he was a child. Even yunkong''s thick nerves were startled by the big snake pill. His once proud perception of Ninja didn''t play a role at all.


    "Lord big snake pill!" yunkong quickly put away his surprise, bent over to big snake pill and said respectfully, "anyway, there''s nothing wrong with me. It''s better to slip away early."


    "Just as I don''t have anything to do, just go together." big snake pill said. He didn''t give yunkong the chance to refuse. He took the lead in moving forward. He didn''t consider that yunkong wouldn''t follow up.

 Chapter 151

    "Lord big snake pill!" yunkong quickly put away his surprise, bent over to big snake pill and said respectfully, "anyway, there''s nothing wrong with me. It''s better to slip away early."


    "I don''t have anything to do. Let''s go together," said big snake pill. He didn''t give yunkong the chance to refuse. He took the lead in moving forward. He didn''t consider that yunkong wouldn''t follow up.


    Big snake pill does have this confidence, and big snake pill does have this charm. And yunkong seems to have no choice but to follow behind the big snake pill honestly.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the big snake pill to come out and hang out with the cloud. And yunkong has long been ready to be asked by big snake pill.


    Sure enough, after yunkong followed big snake pill for two steps, big snake pill asked, "yunkong Jun, I''m curious why you chose me to be the person in charge, who has never met me!"


    No intersection, of course. At the beginning, in Muye school and several other times, I only saw that yunkong was a good young man with a little talent. It was never an intersection in the eyes of big snake pill.


    "The reason is very simple. The technology industry has expertise." but yunkong has already thought out the answer to this question. Big snake pill is a famous scientist. Of course, scientific research should be done by scientists, or by a group of politicians?


    Big snake pill smiled twice, "yunkong, you seem to know me very well!" big snake pill said, glancing at yunkong.


    "It''s a lie to say that I know, but I''ve been collecting information from the top of the village, so I know a little more than you expected." yunkong replied.


    The importance of intelligence is a ninja''s basic common sense. Yunkong''s answer is regular. Anyway, whether big snake pill believes it or not, yunkong himself believes it.


    Big snake pill nodded noncommittally. As for whether he believed yunkong''s words, only the ghost knows.


    Next, big snake pill went on silently with yunkong. After a while, big snake pill took yunkong to a luxurious yard. Compared with the three-story building in yunkong''s house, there is no doubt that this yard has a more style.


    "This is where I live temporarily. Today, yunkong Jun is here to recognize a door." big snake pill said. In fact, yunkong has long found that the road big snake pill takes yunkong is not to yunkong''s home.


    However, yunkong is naturally not worried that big snake pill will attack him. Now yunkong can say that it has only potential and nothing else. Moreover, the big snake pill doesn''t know that yunkong is the descendant of the yuzhibo family. I''m afraid the current big snake pill is not interested in writing the wheel eye. More importantly, yunkong is still very valuable to Muye village.


    Slowly push open the gate of the yard, "by the way, Yun kongjun seems to have some questions."


    Big snake pill stood at the gate of the yard. The mountain twisted its head and asked yunkong. Yunkong has to admit that the big snake pill is really charming. With such a little Kung Fu, the big snake pill actually gives yunkong a feeling that he can be trusted. In particular, this condescending expression is so imposing and natural.


    "Yes," yunkong replied somewhat embarrassed. Although there was another question in his heart, he never planned to ask it.


    "As long as your strength is there, even if you are not there, no one dares to ignore you." big snake pill hoarse with a magnetic voice came slowly, "if you need any help, you can come here." big snake pill said and walked into the yard smartly.


    With the door closed, yunkong''s bowed waist straightened slowly. "What a terrible guy. I didn''t say anything, but my heart seemed to be clearly in front of him." yunkong thought, "the most important thing is to enhance his strength as soon as possible!"


    Of course, yunkong understands the meaning of the last sentence of big snake pill that needs help, which means that big snake pill is willing to guide yunkong under certain circumstances. This is also the biggest harvest of yunkong today. As for the study of the night pearl arranged by Yu Zhicun Tuan Zang or three generations of Mu Huoying, yunkong made up his mind. As long as no one asked, he thought he didn''t know. With his strength, he can run as far as he can. If he rashly participates in it, he may die without a burial place.


    Yunkong''s figure gradually became blurred and disappeared in front of the door of the big snake pill house.


    Early the next morning, yunkong appeared by the stream he had practiced before. Since yunkong was attacked by ninjas in Sharen village here, yunkong didn''t come here again. His usual practice is to go to the sixth exercise field. However, the things that yunkong needs to contact today are not suitable for the exercise field. Moreover, since the incident of yunkong, both the Muye police force and the Muye dark Department have raised the prevention level of Muye village a lot, and there will be no loopholes here as before.


    Today, yunkong plans to practice channeling well. Now the way to quickly and significantly enhance yunkong''s strength in a short time is the channeling beast. However, air signs a contract with a powerful psychic beast without the ability to summon a psychic beast. This kind of family failure is absolutely not allowed by yunkong.


    But yunkong also knows that calling the chameleon the size of the castle is like a dream. Yunkong is not going to try to summon the huge chameleon. The test agreed with the chameleon will not start until yunkong thinks he can finish it. Now yunkong plans to see if he can try to summon a lizard of suitable size and just enough for him to control.


    Yunkong has already firmly remembered the seal style of channeling in his mind. Enduring the pain, yunkong bit his fingers and quickly formed a seal with his bloody hands. Hai Xu you Shen Wei''s several art styles changed in yunkong''s hands according to a happy rhythm.


    "The art of channeling." after several moves, yunkong slapped on the ground. With a layer of black line similar to the summoning pattern, bang, after a burst of smoke, a lizard the size of a palm appeared in front of yunkong.


    Looking at this sneaky lizard with the size of a palm, yunkong really doubts whether it was summoned or ran away from him. After a long time, yunkong believed that this was the psychic beast he summoned, because this psychic beast could spit people out. However, they just spit out people''s words, and can''t even communicate with yunkong normally.


    The future is bright and the road is tortuous. Compared with the lizard the size of the castle, the road is really not generally tortuous.

 Chapter 152

    Looking at this sneaky lizard with the size of a palm, yunkong really doubts whether it was summoned or ran away from him. After a long time, yunkong believed that this was the psychic beast he summoned, because this psychic beast could spit people out. However, they just spit out people''s words, and can''t even communicate with yunkong normally.


    The future is bright and the road is tortuous. Compared with the lizard the size of the castle, the road is really not generally tortuous.


    After returning the little lizard who couldn''t even speak completely, yunkong took a deep breath, closed his eyes, felt the boiling chakra in his body, gathered the chakra all over his body, Hai Xu you Shen Wei, "the art of channeling!" yunkong shouted and clapped his hand on the ground.


    After a burst of smoke, yunkong''s face showed a happy expression. But looking at the degree of smoke this time, yunkong knew that the lizard he summoned was much larger than what he had just called.


    After the smoke cleared, a giant lizard three or four meters in size appeared in front of the cloud. However, yunkong was only happy for a second, and his excitement was destroyed by the big lizard in front of him.


    The lizard is really too fat. Yunkong knows that the general lizard may have a large body, but its tail is definitely thin. However, if the lizard doesn''t have four legs here, yunkong will think he is calling a fat snake.


    Boom ~ suddenly a position moved, the mountain shook, and the cloud almost fell to the ground because of the vibration of the ground. The lizard in front of me suddenly doubled in size. After a closer look, yunkong found that the lizard''s tail just turned up fell to the ground.


    Although the lizard''s tail fell, yunkong finally found that the lizard looked like a lizard. No longer round, like a column full of gas.


    The lizard''s eyes turned in front of yunkong, and finally found yunkong standing in front of him. Yunkong found that the lizard''s eyes can rotate 360 degrees. There is no dead corner.


    "Hello, is that what you called me?" after finding yunkong''s figure, the fat lizard bulkily moved its body and was facing yunkong. The two eyes turned like a camera and stared straight forward at the cloud.


    "I heard from Lord a, who had just returned, that a young man had re signed a contract with my family. It''s you," said the fat lizard.


    "Oh," yunkong replied. It turned out that the chameleon was called a. the lizard called him lord A. It seems that he has a high generation.


    "Hello, my name is yunkong." yunkong smiled and naturally shook his hand in front of the fat lizard, saying hello to the lizard. Then yunkong was very rude, and an instant body skill stood on the top of the lizard.


    It has to be said that this naked lizard is close to the size of four meters, and its head is very fat. It feels very broad to stand in a flat place on the top of the lizard''s head.


    "It''s not good to stand on other people''s heads at the first meeting!" the lizard gently shook its head, not much, not much. It may be afraid of shaking yunkong''s body down and hurting yunkong.


    "Hey, I don''t know your name yet. Can you tell me your name?" yunkong asked, patting the fat lizard on the head.


    The fat lizard was as expected in the clouds. It was definitely lazy enough to grow so fat. Yunkong patted on its head. Originally, he just wanted to calm it down. Unexpectedly, the fat lizard lay down directly.


    "My name is Kun. I''m six years old. I''m good at TU Dun ninja. Well, I can eat more." after the fat lizard named Kun fell down, his eyes quickly shifted to the top and stared at the cloud space on his head.


    "What? You can do Ninja!" although yunkong knows that some psychic beasts do do, they are a few after all. Unexpectedly, the fat guy at his feet can also do ninja. Yunkong''s eyes were a little curious and gave a lot to the fat guy.


    "What kind of Ninja do you know?" Yun Kong asked happily. Is he really a scissors baby this time?


    "Because I was younger, I learned three Ninjutsu, an attack Ninjutsu - Tulong gun, a defense Ninjutsu hardening, and a Ninjutsu that can soften the soil for a short time for me to walk through the soil." lizard Kun said with a little inferiority, as if he knew too little.


    However, what lizard Kun said was a complete surprise to yunkong. Unexpectedly, the bear beast he summoned for the first time still had this ability. It was a complete surprise.


    "Oh," said yunkong quietly, coming to the nose of lizard Kun and standing at the nose of lizard armour, just facing the eyes turned by lizard Kun, "are you really only six years old? You''re so old!" said yunkong.


    Lizard Kun nodded seriously, "our family grew slowly before the age of three, and grew rapidly after the age of three."


    "How old can you reach adulthood?" yunkong asked impatiently. In this way, it seems that there are psychic beasts the size of the chameleon in the lizard family!


    "I don''t know. The growth cycle of our lizards is too long. Many lizards are forced to stop growing because they can''t complete their growth for various reasons," replied lizard Kun.


    All kinds of reasons should be mainly food, that is, the toad family called by Naruto. Theoretically, each toad can reach the size of Wentai, but different toads choose different evolutionary directions because of food, living environment and so on.


    "That..." yunkong just wanted to ask how many lizards the size of the chameleon were. Suddenly, he was interrupted by lizard Kun.


    "Someone is coming." lizard Kun opens his mouth, sticks out his tongue and swallows the air.


    "Hmm?" yunkong closed his eyes and felt Ninja exerting all his strength, but he didn''t find a half figure. Yunkong''s puzzled eyes turned to lizard Kun.


    "It''s two ninjas. The speed is not the speed of ordinary people. They are getting closer and closer. Their destination seems to be here, running straight here." lizard Kun said, swallowing the air.


    "There is another olfactory processing system at the root of my tongue. Now I feel that the two odors in the air are getting heavier and heavier, indicating that they are getting closer and closer." looking at yunkong''s confused eyes, lizard Kun explained to yunkong.


    "You still have perception!" yunkong said in surprise.

 Chapter 153

    "It''s two ninjas. The speed is not the speed of ordinary people. They are getting closer and closer. Their destination seems to be here, running straight here." lizard Kun said, swallowing the air.


    "There is another olfactory processing system at the root of my tongue. Now I feel that the two odors in the air are getting heavier and heavier, indicating that they are getting closer and closer." looking at yunkong''s confused eyes, lizard Kun explained to yunkong.


    "You still have perception!" yunkong said in surprise. I really didn''t expect that this fat, stupid, yellow and gray lizard still has the ability to perceive. Because yunkong also sensed that the two ninjas were moving here quickly. The chakra of these two people is really too familiar. It is clear that they are Dai Tu and Kakashi. It was only when Dai Tu and Kakashi were 200 meters away from yunkong that they were perceived. However, the big lizard sensed the arrival of ninjas more than ten seconds earlier than yunkong. What does this mean? The sensing range of this big lizard can reach an amazing 1000 meters or more.


    "I''m really rich." yunkong stood on the head of lizard Kun with an idiot smile on his face.


    "Five, four, three, two, one, appeared." lizard Kun whispered. Although he didn''t see Dai Tu and Kakashi, yunkong was sure that the two boys were nearby. After all, the two of them suddenly disappeared when they were getting closer and closer to the cloud.


    Looking at the actions of these two boys, yunkong knows that these two guys are looking for trouble.


    "These two are my friends. You sink into the earth first and give them a surprise later." Yun Kong patted lizard Kun''s head and whispered.


    "I see." lizard Kun answered softly. Yunkong felt that he was sinking slowly. After a while, it was no different from standing on the ground.


    "They are at ten o''clock and three o''clock respectively." lizard Kun whispered, and gradually lost his breath. If yunkong didn''t know that lizard Kun was at his feet, I''m afraid even yunkong wouldn''t think there was such a big guy here.


    "Unexpectedly, this fat fool''s camouflage is also very good. It seems that I really found a baby." yunkong feels more and more that he is wise to sign this contract, and the smile on his mouth can''t be restrained.


    "Come out, I see you." yunkong smiled secretly for a while, stood up straight and shouted.


    However, yunkong''s cry didn''t work. I''m afraid Dai Tu and Kakashi were used to yunkong''s surprise. Especially in the battle, they learned a profound lesson: never believe yunkong''s words, even a word or punctuation mark.


    Yunkong laughed at himself. It seems that his good play has been used to by Kakashi and daitu. But this time yunkong didn''t mean to pretend. "Since you don''t come out, I''ll invite you out."


    Shua, the Four Swords appeared between the fingers of yunkong.


    "Not good!" Kakashi and Dai Tu, who were hiding in the dark to observe yunkong, saw yunkong''s actions and said at the same time.


    "Tu Dun ? Tu Liu Bi." Dai Tu quickly practiced a Tu Dun protection ninja, and a wall quickly appeared in front of Dai Tu.


    Almost Tu Dun Ninja had just finished, and three or four fireballs the size of their heads hit the wall in front of Dai Tu. In a burst of smoke, the earth escaped from the cloud attack from the other side.


    On the other hand, Kakashi, hiding on the branch, quickly used double body and instant body to avoid the flying fireball because of the attack of fire escape ninja.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s the fire escape Ninja that you use your sword to attack on the surface, but you use it secretly. Fortunately, you''re familiar with this boy, otherwise you''ll get angry accidentally." Dai Tu and Kakashi thought to themselves.


    However, Dai Tu and Kakashi, who avoided yunkong''s attack, didn''t stop there. Shua Shua Shua, Dai Tu just rushed out of the attack range of the flame, and several swords in his hand flew into yunkong.


    "Insect carving skill." yunkong smiled, "I can also use the swordsmanship of the yuzhibo family, and it''s no worse than you!" several swords in his hand shot at the swords in his hand shot by Dai Tu.


    However, the expected collision did not appear. The sword in the hand deep in the earth flashed through the cloud like life, and the sword in the hand that blocked the flying continued to shoot into the cloud.


    "Is this the new sword skill of yuzhibo family?" yunkong thought of it. I really didn''t expect that this guy with soil learned new moves all night!


    "Water escape ? water array wall." the best way to face the swordsmanship of the yuzhibo clan is to directly use brute force to block, because you don''t know how many unexpected backhands you need to face after you dodge.


    On the edge of the stream near yunkong, a mass of water rose out of thin air and flew up to yunkong from bottom to top like the Milky way, wrapping yunkong firmly in it.


    Puff, puff, several swords were thrown into the wall of the water array. After exhausting their strength, they were carried out by the water. Suddenly, yunkong''s eyes shrank, "I see. Can you bypass the sword in your hand like life." each sword thrown out was connected with silk thread.


    Just after yunkong resisted yunkong''s attack, behind yunkong, Kakashi stood on the stream, "water escape ? water dragon bullet!"


    At the moment when the clouds dispersed the water array wall, a water dragon of three or four meters flew into the air. After all, it''s just a duel. Kakashi doesn''t intend to use the water pressure to kill yunkong directly. But being hit by such a big water dragon is enough for the clouds.


    With the instant body skill of yunkong, you can dodge if you launch it with all your strength. But another huge helper is lying under his feet. Why should yunkong dodge. Although I want lizard Kun to come out unexpectedly, I can''t care so much now.


    Yunkong thought so and knocked his foot gently on the ground, giving the lizard Kun a signal.


    Sure enough, yunkong was not disappointed. Although lizard Kun maintained a quiet state, his eyes turned hairy and included all the scenes in his eyes.


    Looking at the water dragon waving its teeth and claws in the air, lizard Kun worked hard to sweep the tail and swept towards the water dragon in mid air like a steel whip.


    Bang, the lizard Kun''s tail swept the water dragon in the air and directly scattered Kakashi''s ninja. The water dragon turned into a pool of water in mid air.


    After the tail was exposed, the lizard Kun raised his head and earned it from the ground. A silent roar aimed at Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    The strong wind blew all the grass on the ground, and the trees shook.

 Chapter 154

    Bang, the lizard Kun''s tail swept the water dragon in the air and directly scattered Kakashi''s ninja. The water dragon turned into a pool of water in mid air.


    After the tail was exposed, the lizard Kun raised his head and earned it from the ground. A silent roar aimed at Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    The strong wind blew all the grass on the ground, and the trees shook. Dai Tu and Kakashi crossed their hands to block their eyes, and their bodies retreated involuntarily in the strong wind. It took a lot of effort to maintain their balance.


    "Is this?" Kakashi and Dai Tu opened their eyes involuntarily and looked at the lizard Kun who suddenly appeared in front of them and roared at them.


    "It''s a lizard!" with the roar of lizard Kun, the whole body of lizard Kun was exposed in front of Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    Yunkong jumped down from the head of lizard Kun, "how''s it?" yunkong said to Kakashi and Dai Tu. It goes without saying that yunkong refers to the lizard Kun behind him.


    "Not weak!" said Kakashi. "The camouflage is perfect. I didn''t find a psychic beast hidden under your feet."


    "Yes, I didn''t find it at all when I didn''t use the writing wheel eye. It''s really powerful. You can summon the psychic beast to fight one night before you go home." Dai Tu praised on the other side.


    "Hey, hey," yunkong smiled, "I just tried to summon the psychic beast this morning, but I didn''t expect to summon this big guy the second time. But it''s not my credit to be able to fight. This psychic beast is also an intelligent psychic beast. There''s no problem with ordinary communication, and it can also have a certain degree of Ninja, which is basically similar to another partner." Yunkong said. He is not a genius, and there is no cheating device such as kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. It is impossible to see a psychic beast to cooperate perfectly in battle.


    "Come on, get to know each other." Yun idled over and came to lizard Kun with Dai Tu and Kakashi. "These two are my good brothers. The one with goggles is Yu Zhibo Dai Tu, and the one with white hair is Qimu Kakashi. They also signed a contract with your family."


    Before getting old, Kakashi directly punched yunkong''s head.


    "This fat lizard is called lizard Kun." yunkong first introduces Dai Tu and Kakashi to lizard Kun, and then introduces lizard Kun to Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    "First of all, I''m not a fat lizard. This is my normal physique. Secondly, my name is Kun, not lizard Kun!" after hearing yunkong''s answer, lizard Kun doesn''t beat yunkong away. After all, its body is too big. Even with a slight force, yunkong will be photographed and fly out.


    "I thought I had learned a new hand swordsmanship and could be a pioneer for a while!" Dai Tu smiled. After returning to the gathering place of Yu Zhibo family yesterday, Yu Zhibo Fuyue, who had no intersection, first taught Dai Tu a set of hand swordsmanship. After Kakashi competed with his father, he was praised by Qi Mu Shuo Mao that the sword was calm and stable.


    This is also the reason why Dai Tu and Kakashi went crazy early in the morning.


    "However, knowing that he has such a powerful psychic beast, how can he put it aside?" Dai Tu smiled, rolled up his sleeves, bit his fingers, and instantly formed the seal of psychic art.


    "Psychic skill!" the earth slapped him on the ground. After a burst of smoke, a little lizard not as big as a palm appeared in front of the earth.


    "Sniff! Sniff!" what makes yunkong laugh is that the little lizard has not learned human language and can''t even say a single word.


    "Hahaha!" after the smoke, yunkong and Kakashi, who were full of curious eyes, looked at the little lizard with earth, and they covered their stomachs with no grace and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at, asshole!" Dai Tu''s face turned red slowly, and finally he couldn''t help roaring. Ignoring the schadenfreude of yunkong and Kakashi, Dai Tu removed the channeling, and took care of himself to avoid yunkong and Kakashi and practice the channeling.


    Seeing this situation, Kakashi naturally pushed away the cloud space with excitement and obscenity in his eyes, and flashed to the other side for channeling.


    After daitu and Kakashi dodged to one side, yunkong spread his hand to lizard Kun, "only the two of us are left to practice joint attack and cultivate tacit understanding." he jumped to lizard Kun''s head regardless of lizard Kun''s objection.


    ¡­¡­


    A week passed in a flash. During this week, yunkong tried countless methods. Finally, he sadly found that the biggest psychic beast he could summon at this stage was lizard Kun. Although he could summon a lizard a little bigger than lizard Kun with another effort, his ability was completely incomparable with lizard Kun.


    The most important thing is that after a week of running in, yunkong finds that he can get along better with lizard Kun. Lizard Kun is worthy of being a lizard with earth attributes. After being tortured by yunkong in terms of IQ, yunkong completely succumbs to yunkong''s power.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Recently, the three people have been practicing desperately. They will be half tired in training every day. And this still needs to perform some level D ninja.


    However, one week''s achievements are also remarkable. As far as yunkong is concerned, in addition to completely conquering lizard Kun, daitu''s newly learned hand swordsmanship has been completely mastered by yunkong.


    Kakashi and Dai Tu chose a lizard bear with water attribute and follow the trend attribute respectively. Now they don''t have much production to run in.


    "Let''s go to your yuzhibo family''s residence today. I haven''t been to your family''s residence yet! I don''t know what delicious food there!" it''s said that Dai Tu has just received the task fund today. It''s time to kill big dogs, and yunkong also wants to go to the yuzhibo family''s residence. Although I often go to the residence of the yuzhibo family, I always take the Tujia directly every time. I don''t have the opportunity to visit the yuzhibo family at all.


    "Good!" Dai Tu replied. Anyway, it''s not news for yunkong to go to his house, and Yu Zhibo, or several ninjas of Yu Zhibo family who often see yunkong, is not so exclusive to yunkong.


    To yunkong''s surprise, the yuzhibo people still live in the center of the village and are not excluded from the edge of the village at all.

 Chapter 155

    "Good!" Dai Tu replied. Anyway, it''s not news for yunkong to go to his house, and Yu Zhibo, or several ninjas of Yu Zhibo family who often see yunkong, is not so exclusive to yunkong.


    To yunkong''s surprise, the yuzhibo people still live in the center of the village and are not excluded from the edge of the village at all.


    This situation startled yunkong, which was completely different from his impression, and even almost made yunkong suspect that his little butterfly had caused a gust of wind. Fortunately, later, yunkong remembered that the migration of the yuzhibo family was after the Jiuwei incident.


    Yunkong swaggered into the gathering place of the yuzhibo family with the soil, even more powerful than the yuzhibo with the soil of the yuzhibo family.


    "Yuzhibo, what''s delicious here?" yunkong looked around unscrupulously. Before Dai Tu answered, yunkong suddenly disappeared in front of Dai Tu.


    When yunkong reappeared, he had come to a simple canteen next to the road, "uncle, let''s have two strings of tricolor balls."


    "OK, take it." looking at yunkong''s familiar face, the uncle in front of the canteen handed it to yunkong with a smile.


    "Take the earth to get the money?" uncle asked with a smile, looking at the earth behind yunkong. This scene is really familiar. It seems that since the first time I met yunkong with Dai Tu, I felt a little embarrassed because of yunkong''s lunch. After buying two tricolor balls for yunkong, every time yunkong came to this place, he would involuntarily take one, two, three or four tricolor balls. He often called it stimulating economic growth. By the way, when Dai Tu paid for them, Grab a wallet with dirt.


    Yunkong nodded with a smile and swallowed all the balls, choking yunkong turned his eyes. Behind yunkong, Dai Tu carefully took out his wallet and paid for yunkong.


    "Look at your careful appearance. Don''t worry. It''s not strong for your money this time!" Yun Kong glanced sideways and took the soil carefully. Shua, suddenly yunkong shot out the wooden stick with three color balls.


    Dada, two small wooden sticks shot on the ground in front of a young man, just blocking the young man''s way, "apprentice, I walked over without saying a word when I saw the master. Is it too impolite?"


    Behind yunkong, a three or four year old boy with big eyes just raised his feet and retreated because of yunkong''s obstruction. The boy with big eyes turned around, bowed respectfully to the earth and said, "Hello, big brother."


    "What''s your name, big brother, master? Don''t mess up your generation." yunkong bypassed the earth around him and came to the big eyed boy. The boy with big eyes is the boy of the yuzhibo family whom yunkong met on the day he left the village. Yuzhibo is still water. Yunkong was just wondering where to find the kid. Unexpectedly, someone sent a pillow just after dozing off. He unexpectedly met in the street. His character is really explosive.


    "Don''t be shameless! What people clearly ask is to bring soil. What are you involved in?" Kakashi came over from the other side, looked at yunkong with contempt and said.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that the young man named Yu Zhibo Shuishui is reluctant to be touched by yunkong''s head. We can see that yunkong is definitely wishful thinking.


    "That''s right!" he took the earth behind him and mended the knife in time, "it''s clear that I''m the one called by others!"


    "Shit, do you two boys want to find fault?" yunkong hung his middle finger in front of Dai Tu and Kakashi. "This boy is destined to be my apprentice, you know! Do you know what fate is for two little children who don''t know anything?"


    With a disdainful attitude, yunkong ignores the disdain of yunkong and Kakashi. "I wipe, do you two fools know who this is? This is the famous instant body skill in the future. You two don''t know what the semi disabled know in the future!"


    "Cut!" yunkong''s disdainful attitude brought more disdain to Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    "Brother yunkong, you are not allowed to be a tutor at your age. The tutor should at least bear it and above." shuistop took a step back and flashed across the palm of yunkong''s hand on his head.


    "Really?" yunkong whispered, "but how do I feel that I''ve accepted you as an apprentice?" yunkong said and grabbed the water in front of him.


    The water stopped short, dodged the capture of yunkong, immediately got up, jumped high and swept towards yunkong. Just a flower in front of the waterstop. The cloud just standing in front of me has disappeared.


    PA, yunkong appeared behind the water stop. He grabbed the clothes behind the water stop, turned his right hand and carried the water stop behind him like a piece of luggage.


    "How about bullying a four-year-old?" Kakashi said helplessly. "What''s so special about this boy? Yunkong doesn''t want to be ashamed. He wants to take him as an apprentice at this point?" Kakashi doesn''t care much on the surface, but he has to look at the water stop carefully. The person who can be liked by yunkong should not be simple, such as taking soil, such as himself.


    "Yes, it''s really good to treat our yuzhibo people like this in our territory. You''re not afraid to come out later. A Shangren will really suppress you every minute." Dai Tu looked at yunkong unkindly and said, "don''t worry. A Shangren will bully the small with the big. I''ll never intervene."


    "Hahaha, I call it supporting the younger generation. You two know a fart!" Yun Kong smiled, and then looked at Dai TU with the same ill intention: "it seems that a member of the yuzhibo family has a problem with me! Do you think I should teach him how to be a man?"


    Hush, after listening to yunkong''s threat, Dai Tu consciously turned his head and pretended to blow a whistle. He didn''t look at yunkong. With the shameless degree of yunkong, Dai Tu can definitely understand how strong the mentality of yunkong is.


    Shua, just when yunkong was shameless, a handle of bitterness went straight to yunkong. Yunkong turned his head to dodge the pain that the flying shot was not fast, and waved aside Yu Zhibo, who had just been caught behind him.


    "It seems that you can''t be too arrogant in other people''s territory!" yunkong smiled and said a self mockery. In front of yunkong, yuzhibo Fuyue, who had just become the captain of Muye police force, stood in front of yunkong.


    The bitterness just now is just a reminder to yunkong, and then it''s real. However, there are not many opportunities to keep up with tolerance, especially for elites like yuzhibo Fuyue.

 Chapter 156

    "It seems that you can''t be too arrogant in other people''s territory!" yunkong smiled and said a self mockery. In front of yunkong, yuzhibo Fuyue, who had just become the captain of Muye police force, stood in front of yunkong.


    The bitterness just now is just a reminder to yunkong, and then it''s real. However, there are not many opportunities to keep up with tolerance, especially for elites like yuzhibo Fuyue.


    Behind yunkong, Kakashi took out the short blade behind him and stood side by side with yunkong. On the other side, he followed up slowly, "can''t we stop for a while? Haven''t we just come back from practice!"


    Shua, Shua, suddenly, the last to catch up with the earth suddenly started, and several swords shot at yuzhibo Fuyue. As yuzhibo Fuyue, he would not take the initiative to attack the three of them. Naturally, the preemptive strike fell into the hands of yunkong.


    Pang, just the first hand brought by the earth preemptive attack, was disintegrated by yuzhibo Fuyue in an instant. The sword in the air was hit by several painless swords.


    Fortunately, this is just a means to attract yuzhibo Fuyue''s attention. The sound of slapping and landing footsteps. Yunkong and Kakashi, who were just around daitu, suddenly appeared behind yuzhibo Fuyue, breaking the blade and suffering. They scratched two white marks and cut off yuzhibo Fuyue''s body.


    However, yunkong and Kakashi are not relaxed at all. It''s too easy to kill, and this kind of easy is very untrue.


    "Bang ~" with a soft sound, yuzhibo Fuyue between yunkong and Kakashi turned into a piece of wood. "Double body skill!" yunkong thought and felt that Ninja was running automatically.


    Before yunkong found the trace of yuzhibo Fuyue, a fireball rubbed yunkong''s side and shot at the sides of yunkong and Kakashi.


    After the explosion, a figure came out from the edge of the flame.


    "Good!" yuzhibo Fuyue flashed through the attack of yunkong three unharmed, and even commented on yunkong three easily.


    "Hey! He deserves to be the future patriarch of yuzhibo family and the captain of Muye police force." yunkong sighed that kittens and dogs like them are no threat to yuzhibo Fuyue.


    "But in a week, we have made a lot of progress!" yunkong thought.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Fuyue, who walked slowly from the side of the fire, the three of yunkong suddenly raised their mouths and smiled. Why is it necessary for the weak enemy to fight again! Fighting is always the best way to enhance strength.


    The mouth bit his finger, and yunkong took the earth. Kakashi clapped his palm on the ground at the same time, "psychic skill!" yunkong shouted with one voice.


    After a burst of smoke, three lizards standing side by side almost blocked the road at the main gate of yuzhibo.


    From left to right, a soil gray lizard, a green lizard with some yellow patterns, stood side by side with a blue lizard. On the top of the heads of the three lizards are the summoners of the three lizards, yunkong, daitu and Qimu Kakashi.


    "The man opposite is very strong, and be careful not to look directly into his eyes." yunkong whispered to the lizard Kun at his feet. Next to him, Kakashi whispered to their psychic lizard Biao and lizard Miao.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that the three of you have learned psychic skills. You look like a forbearing beast of the same ethnic group!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was not surprised, but said faintly.


    In his opinion, it is not surprising that yunkong three people have a psychic beast. After all, as the most loyal partner of Ninja, as long as it is a ninja, they try their best to get a psychic beast.


    Roar ~ after a short calm moment, the lizard Kun at the foot of yunkong took the lead in launching an attack. Lizard Kun stepped heavily on the ground, and a silent sound wave spread to the feet of yuzhibo Fuyue in an instant. Yu Zhibo''s stone paved road suddenly turned into a mire like existence. Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s body sank and his body couldn''t stop falling downward.


    "Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu''s skill!" although yuzhibo Fuyue''s body is sinking, he is not flustered at all. A Huodun covered the whole street rushes to yunkong. Since he can''t avoid ninja for the time being, he can kill the person who performs ninja.


    Facing the flames that almost covered the whole street, Kakashi''s lizard Miao opened his mouth, and a column of water no less than the flame rose into the sky, colliding with the flames from the whole street.


    The sound of mutual erosion between flames and running water was heard continuously, and the whole street was submerged in thick fog in an instant. Fortunately, the battlefield of yunkong and others is next to an empty street. Otherwise, the battle will be limited to physical skills. I''m afraid the three yunkong people have been defeated now.


    When the thick fog just rose, the lizard at the foot of the earth quickly inhaled and expanded, more than doubling in an instant. "Strong wind!" the lizard roared in a low voice. The strong wind roared across the whole street. The newly rising thick fog was blown clean by the strong wind in an instant.


    Originally, the three yunkong people were just three capable lower forbearance. Relying on the abundant chakra of the psychic beast itself, they could fight in a short time. If you want to compare the assassination technique with yuzhibo Fuyue, the elite of the elite, you will definitely have water in your head.


    Therefore, the lizard wind with soil control cleared the thick fog from the streets for the first time.


    After the fog disappeared, yuzhibo Fuyue, who was still trapped in the earth escape vortex, calmly stood not far from the three of yunkong. I''m afraid if it hadn''t been for the just in time wind, now yuzhibo Fuyue had come to the three of them.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that these three psychic beasts could still use Ninja!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded and said with appreciation: "it''s a pity that we can''t use powerful ninja here, otherwise I''d like to have a good taste of the power of you three plus psychic beasts."


    Yuzhibo Fuyue understood that the three of yunkong have a very high degree of fit with the psychic beast. Yunkong cooperates with the Tu Dun lizard with amazing defense. The psychic beast with earth is the wind Dun lizard that can improve the power of Huodun. As for Kakashi, who has always been good at using Lei Dun, the psychic beast is just a water attribute lizard psychic beast that can conduct electricity.


    To give full play to their strength, the three of them will put some powerful ninja. Unfortunately, this is the gathering place of Yu Zhibo. There are dense crowds and buildings, and powerful ninja is not allowed at all.


    Just like the fire escape Ninja he just used, he looked at the sky and the earth, but under the control of yuzhibo Fuyue, he didn''t even burn the grass between the stone cracks one centimeter beyond the street.


    "That''s all for today." Yu Zhibo Fuyue waved his hand and drew an end to today''s battle.

 Chapter 157

    That''s all for today. " Yuzhibo Fuyue waved his hand and drew an end to today''s battle.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "I heard that today''s second public examination started two days ago. If you three are interested, you can go to your teacher for discussion." yuzhibo Fuyue said in front of yunkong with appreciation, "take the soil. Come to the police force to help after you become Zhongren." yuzhibo Fuyue said to take the soil before leaving.


    Although Yu Zhibo Fuyue just mentioned it faintly, he got a crazy expression with earth information. For the Ninjas of the yuzhibo family, being able to become a member of the police force is not only the recognition of their strength, but also the embodiment of realizing their own value.


    "All right, let''s play!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue looked at Dai Tu''s happy expression and nodded happily. The earthy expression shows that the cohesion of the yuzhibo family is still very strong. Among the Ninjas of the yuzhibo family, the idea of becoming a member of the police force is almost imprinted in their bones.


    Watching yuzhibo Fuyue come and go, yunkong forcibly grabbed yuzhibo waterstop, who had just stayed aside, and then took the soil to leave this just busy street.


    It was already 10 p.m. when yunkong came home. Originally, yunkong thought his parents had rested, but to yunkong''s surprise, yunkong''s father sat at the door of his house and seemed to be waiting for yunkong.


    "I''m back, Dad." yunkong quietly came to the dozing Yunfu and whispered, "why don''t you sleep so late?"


    "Oh," father Yun shook his sleepy head and motioned for the scroll on yunkong''s table, "I heard that you are learning psychic skills recently. I hope this scroll will help you."


    After yunkong picked up the scroll, Yunfu stretched out, "look for yourself, I''ll go to bed first." after that, he turned and left without waiting for yunkong''s answer.


    Yunkong''s eyes have been completely attracted by the scroll on the table. He simply uh huh twice when Yunfu left.


    When the scroll is opened, a huge bird figure is drawn at the beginning of the scroll, "golden feather carving!" the three bright red characters below the scroll are as red as blood.


    The scroll given by Yunfu to yunkong is undoubtedly a psychic scroll, and the psychic beast is a yearning bird psychic beast. Although the lizard psychic beast is of great help to the enhancement of yunkong''s combat effectiveness, yunkong knows that with the enhancement of his strength, yunkong''s needs will change from a psychic beast with enhanced strength to a psychic beast that can serve as a means of transportation, especially bring him air strike ability.


    I didn''t sleep all night. When the morning sun shone in front of yunkong''s store, yunkong walked out of the house with two big black circles under his eyes.


    Last night, yunkong had initially mastered the way of channeling Jinling carving, but the fly in the ointment is that Jinling carving doesn''t speak human language. But even so, yunkong is satisfied. After all, everything can''t be perfect.


    However, yunkong can also preliminarily communicate with Jinling carving. After all, a lot of space is spent on the psychic scroll to record how to communicate with Jinling carving.


    Thinking of yunkong''s happy smile, I felt that my mood was vaguely clear. I even felt that the d-level task to be performed was not so annoying.


    "Today''s task is to go to Houshan to collect 100 beads of cold star grass for the medicine store. This is the shape and characteristics of this kind of grass. Please check it carefully." yunkong''s joy continues until the assembly site. After Shanzhong Haiyi assigned the task, there is no accident. It is also a task that can be completed by grade D students of even tolerance school.


    "Teacher, you can''t give us two tasks that can be on the table. This class D task all day. How can I deal with myself after you let me, the great ninja who has been committed to saving the world and all mankind!" yunkong''s great ambition was interrupted by the violence of Haiyi in the mountain before it was expressed.


    Shanzhonghai, with a black face, left a huge meat bag on the complacent yunkong''s head and resolutely handed over the task of 60 of the 100 columns to yunkong.


    However, yunkong just smiled. Anyway, this kind of work without technical content is directly handed over to the shadow sub body to do. No matter how large the number is, just do a few more sub bodies.


    Yunkong didn''t tangle more about this matter. "Teacher, I heard that the second public examination this year will start again. I don''t know when, can I apply for the public examination?"


    "Zhongren test?" even though Yamanaka Haiyi was used to the jumping nature of talking with yunkong, he didn''t think of what yunkong wanted to do with Zhongren test for a while. It''s not that he didn''t consider the possibility of the public exam yunkong wanted to take. It''s really that yunkong is too young. So far, there are no students under the age of 10 to take the tolerance exam.


    This is also the reason why Kakashi became so shocking after Zhongren at the age of six.


    "Can the teacher give me an application form for Zhongren examination?" yunkong asked with a smile, "what''s amazing," yunkong thought in his heart. Yunkong knew that due to the outbreak of the Third World War of tolerance, Muye xiaren quickly became a public during the war. Like Dai tukai and others before, they just became Zhongren when they were about ten years old, but as early as one, two or three years ago.


    It''s the end of Muye''s 41st year. Yunkong remembers that in the original work, Dai Tu, Kai and others became Zhongren in Muye''s 44th year. At that time, this group of people were only 10 years old, and the older one was 11 years old. Therefore, yunkong doesn''t think it''s impossible to apply to become Zhongren now.


    "Become Zhongren? Is it so easy for you to be Zhongren?" Yamanaka sneered. "Yunkong, I admit that you are strong in xiaren, but you still don''t aim too high. Zhongren and xiaren are completely different, and the Zhongren test is not as simple as you think."


    "I think it''s better for you to wait for a few years." Yamanaka Haiyi first scolded yunkong for hating iron but not steel, and then said solemnly according to yunkong''s head.


    Shanzhonghai doesn''t know what he remembered in his heart, but looking sad, yunkong knows that it''s strange that yunkong can get the application as soon as shanzhonghai is allowed to play.


    "Teacher, do you know you look like this? It''s disgusting." yunkong resolutely retreated two steps and slipped out of Haiyi''s men in the mountain. "Teacher, obviously there is no sad feeling, but he has to look sad. This is too artificial."

 Chapter 158

    Shanzhonghai doesn''t know what he remembered in his heart, but looking sad, yunkong knows that it''s strange that yunkong can get the application as soon as shanzhonghai is allowed to play.


    "Teacher, do you know you look like this? It''s disgusting." yunkong resolutely retreated two steps and slipped out of Haiyi''s men in the mountain. "Teacher, obviously there is no sad feeling, but he has to look sad. This is too artificial."


    Yunkong''s words always made Yamanaka Haiyi have the impulse to beat him up. "You don''t know anything. You scream and want to take the Zhongren test. Do you know that the Zhongren test must form a three person team!" Yamanaka Haiyi also decisively changed the topic and didn''t go farther and farther in his just sad mood.


    After shanzhonghai finished, yunkong turned his eyes to riyurou and younvzhiyu. Although yunkong is more like a team with Kakashi, he can''t leave his teammates behind. Therefore, yunkong turns his eyes to riyurou and younvzhiyu.


    "I''m sorry, yunkong. I don''t think I''m strong enough to take the tolerance test." of course, riyurou and younvzhiyu heard yunkong''s conversation with Shanzhong Haiyi. Seeing yunkong''s eyes turn around, riyurou said with some embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry, yunkong. I don''t have any plans to take the Zhongren test now." after RI Yurou refused, oil woman Zhiyu said in a low and calm voice, "if you want to ask why..."


    Why was Zhiyu''s directly ignored by yunkong? "Since neither of you can participate, it''s just right. I''ll go to find Dai Tu and Kakashi." yunkong thought. At yehara Lin''s current level, Watergate is unlikely to let yehara Lin take the tolerance test. In this case, there are three missing two on the cloud space side and one on the earth Kakashi side. It''s perfect to put together a piece. And yunkong believes that as long as he forms a team with tukakashi, it will not be a problem if he can''t pass the tolerance test.


    "You hear me, you can''t even get three people together. What else do you talk about taking the Zhongren exam and honestly completing the task for me." shanzhonghai kicked Xiang yunkong''s ass one by one. There is a disciple like yunkong. The advantage is that his talent potential is amazing and his absolute achievement in the future is not low, but the disadvantage is also obvious and worrying.


    Yunkong stepped back two steps and dodged the foot of Haiyi in the mountain. "Teacher, give me the application quickly." yunkong thief smiled and opened his hand in front of Haiyi in the mountain.


    "You don''t even have three people together..." Yamanaka Haiyi was about to teach yunkong not to have those unrealistic ideas again, but when he saw yunkong''s smile, he suddenly understood.


    "You''ve already found your teammates, haven''t you?" Yamanaka Haiyi whispered. Just think about it carefully. I''m afraid what yunkong is worried about is not that riyurou and younvzhiyu won''t participate, but that they will participate.


    "But why don''t you just leave your teammates? After all, they also need a group of three when they graduate." Yamanaka said.


    "Kakashi, they also have a teammate. You can catch it and recharge it at that time." yunkong replied without thinking, "look how thoughtful I think of them. Come and praise me quickly." yunkong said this while showing this expression.


    Under yunkong''s shameless and hard work, Yamanaka Haiyi finally handed yunkong the application for Zhongren test, and scolded the person who had nothing to tell yunkong the information of Zhongren test 10000 times. However, the three applications for the Zhongren examination in the hands of Yamanaka Haiyi were all squeezed away by yunkong.


    "Yunkong, you should know that the Zhongren test is completely different from your xiaren graduation test. If you don''t do well, you will lose your life accidentally. You should be prepared." after all, Shanzhong Haiyi is a teacher. As a guide, it''s rare to take the Zhongren test at yunkong''s age. Shanzhong Haiyi doesn''t want a good seedling to die early in the field.


    "What are you going to do? With my wisdom and martial arts, now that you have decided to take the Zhongren test, you will get it done easily." yunkong talked with shanzhonghai on his back. Anyway, the goal has been achieved, and yunkong is in a good mood.


    "Wise and mighty, just your little body, you should know that the weakness in the tolerance world is not all!" Yamanaka despised yunkong and said. The darkness of this world can''t be understood by a little boy like you! Shanzhonghai thought.


    "Well, in order to help you improve your strength before taking the tolerance test, every evening, you call Kakashi and Tu to the sixth exercise field, and I''ll do special training for you. Improve your strength!" said Heiyi Yamanaka. With such a serious task as his, he would take the initiative to open a small stove for his students one day. Even he felt a little incredible.


    "Does my heart really like this annoying guy!" Yamanaka lowered his head and glanced at yunkong. Just seeing yunkong''s head up, simple and naive, coupled with his short broken hair, shanzhonghaiyi inevitably began to imagine his children in the future.


    This year he has been engaged to a woman he grew up with. Just wait until the wedding is completed next year. Think about whether his children will be as smart as yunkong in the future. They should, but they can''t be as naughty as yunkong.


    But now when the young yunkong and his children grow up, yunkong can also become a guide. Just give his children to yunkong and let yunkong experience his feelings of being a teacher.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Haiyi''s mouth tilted slightly and showed a wisp of smile.


    "Teacher, why do you smile so obscene." although Yamanaka''s smile was slight, it was unconsciously revealed after all, and was received by the cloud at the tip of his eyes.


    "Are you laughing?" Yamanaka Hai Yi waved his face and seriously retorted, "your boy must have read wrong." looking at yunkong''s expression of disbelief, Yamanaka Hai slapped him hard on yunkong''s head. "Haven''t you been taught to respect your teacher? Even the teacher dared to tease, don''t you want to live."


    Finally, the teacher''s dignity shook the matter over, and Yamanaka gave a private sigh of relief.


    "Teacher, are you sure you want to do special training for us? Why do I always think you are in a bad mood and take the three of us to loosen your muscles and bones. Otherwise, why did you just laugh so obscene?"

 Chapter 159

    Finally, the teacher''s dignity shook the matter over, and Yamanaka gave a private sigh of relief.


    "Teacher, are you sure you want to do special training for us? Why do I always think you are in a bad mood and take the three of us to loosen your muscles and bones. Otherwise, why did you just laugh so obscene?"


    Yunkong scanned up and down one side of the mountain with suspicious eyes. The more he looked, the more suspicious he felt.


    "Asshole!" yunkong''s poor eyes attracted shanzhonghai to punch yunkong''s head again. However, Yamanaka''s anger strengthened yunkong''s idea.


    "You really want to take revenge for public and private affairs, don''t you?" Yun Kong said, pointing to Haiyi in the mountain. "Sure enough, you just want me to call Dai Tu and Kakashi to hide people''s eyes and ears because you guide me alone. I''m afraid I''ll tear your trick."


    For yunkong''s whimsical, shanzhonghai smiled helplessly, turned directly and ignored yunkong. As for yunkong, a guy who doesn''t matter, throw him aside and let him go crazy for a while. After a while, he will automatically return to normal.


    Without the audience, after yunkong shouted twice, he could do nothing to lower his head and restore calm. Without the audience, he naturally had no desire to perform.


    Cold star is not a rare plant, but because the growth environment of cold star grass is generally in the central shade of the cliff, how to pick it is also a troublesome problem for ordinary people. Therefore, businesses that need cold star grass generally entrust these characters to ninjas.


    Yunkong reconfirmed the rope tied around his waist, greeted riyurou and younvzhiyu who were still preparing on the other side, and jumped off the cliff.


    For yunkong, who has nothing to do all day, climbing cliffs with his bare hands to exercise his strength, doing this kind of thing is like drinking water and eating.


    However, today''s events are obviously not as common as before. At the moment when yunkong jumped off the cliff, yunkong, who was hanging on the cliff with a rope, was suddenly attacked by a sword in his hand.


    The sudden attack completely surprised yunkong. Yunkong never thought that there would be an enemy ambush for such a simple task. And the ambush took place in the middle of the village, in the presence of Yamanaka Haiyi.


    And yunkong is very sure that this is an ambush, not a duel with tukakassi and others. Although the duel with tukakassi looked fierce, the attack never attacked the vital points of both sides. The swords in these hands are completely aimed at the fatal place of yunkong.


    "What person!" at the moment when yunkong was attacked by the sword in his hand, shanzhonghai, holding both hands on the edge of the cliff, shouted angrily. However, before shanzhonghai took a shot, a ninja wearing a dark mask appeared in front of shanzhonghaiyi to block shanzhonghaiyi. The two teammates of yunkong, riyurou and younvzhiyu, had not responded to anything. Before they came, the same Ninja wearing a dark mask stood in front of them. But it doesn''t look very old. It should be twelve or thirteen.


    Although yunkong hanging on the cliff was suddenly attacked, yunkong has long been used to facing this kind of emergency because of its unlimited contact with daitu Kakashi. Yunkong''s palms hanging on the rope are reversed, and several swords appear in yunkong''s fingers. Shua, yunkong shoots out his swords in the air.


    Bang, bang, bang, in the air, yunkong shot the sword in his hand and accurately shot down more than half of the sword in his hand. For the remaining swords, yunkong kicked the edge of the cliff with both feet, and then the rope swayed and swung away in an instant.


    Puff, puff, the sword in his hand shot into the cliff at the foot of yunkong. Yun Kong heaved a sigh and looked around. Although yunkong just avoided the attack of the sword in his hand, yunkong did not find the trace of the enemy under the perception ninja.


    This does not mean that yunkong is not vigilant. The strength of the other party, or the other party''s concealment technique, is stronger than yunkong.


    However, since it can not be accurately located, it is necessary to strike an all-round blow. The clouds are empty in mid air, and the fire escape marks are quickly formed on both hands. "Huodun - the art of Impatiens fire." more than a dozen flame families lined up and shrouded yunkong''s feet, especially the direction just shot by the sword in his hand. Yunkong took care of it.


    A series of explosions exploded under yunkong''s feet. The cliffs around yunkong shook, and a large number of stones fell like raindrops under the explosion of the flame.


    Just then, not far from yunkong''s feet, a figure jumped out quickly and shot straight into the cloud.


    Yunkong sneered, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Since you''ve come out on your own, I''ll teach you how to be a man today!" yunkong swung hard, holding nothing in his hands, and drew a semicircle in the air to shoot at the sudden ninja.


    The Ninja is also a ninja wearing a dark mask at the age of 12 or 13. However, different from different dark parts, the mask clearly reads one word - root.


    "Tuan Zang," yunkong whispered, but although the other party is also a ninja in Muye village, yunkong has no intention of mercy. Yunkong doesn''t want to be as naive as waterstop. The other party has been naked and ill intentioned, and is still thinking of peaceful coexistence. The principle of cloud and air has always been that a dead enemy is a good enemy.


    Shua Shua, suffering no cross, crossed two white lights, and the fierce attack of the cloud space was beyond the imagination of the root ninja. After all, his opponent would show mercy consciously or unconsciously when he saw that she was also a ninja in Muye village. Since the establishment of Muye village, peer education has been effective.


    It''s rare for yunkong to be so decisive. Yunkong has no intention of showing mercy at all. As soon as he comes up, he will be like killing his father and enemy. One bitterly cuts the throat of the root ninja, and the other bitterly stabs the heart of the root ninja. It is a means of killing with one blow.


    Pang, the root Ninja blocked the pain from yunkong''s chest stab, quickly lowered his head and flashed through yunkong''s throat cutting, and quickly stepped back. Even though he reacted quickly, his hair was cut off by yunkong''s attack. He wouldn''t deny it at all. If he had just dodged a little slower, it would be a body now.


    "Is he also the root ninja?" this cruel attack surprised the root ninja who is famous for its cruelty, and even suspected that yunkong was the root Ninja at all.


    Without waiting for his careful thinking, yunkong pulled the rope and jumped over again.


    Shua, since the root Ninja can join the root, it is not a dry meal. The pain in his hand is shot by his flying. However, the target is not yunkong, but the rope hanging around yunkong''s waist.

 Chapter 160

    "Is he also the root ninja?" this cruel attack surprised the root ninja who is famous for its cruelty, and even suspected that yunkong was the root Ninja at all.


    Without waiting for his careful thinking, yunkong pulled the rope and jumped over again.


    Shua, since the root Ninja can join the root, it is not a dry meal. The pain in his hand is shot by his flying. However, the target is not yunkong, but the rope hanging around yunkong''s waist.


    Relying on this rope, yunkong can attack and dodge wantonly on this cliff. I don''t know how many advantages he has. Therefore, after dodging yunkong''s attack, the root Ninja instantly shot out pain and nothing, and cut off yunkong''s advantage first.


    However, yunkong didn''t pay attention to this bitter nothing at all. With his just strength, yunkong also cut the rope tied to his waist at the moment after the rope was cut by bitter nothing, and then the whole person jumped into the life taking root ninja.


    Ping Ping, for a moment, yunkong showed a fighting quality no less than that of the root ninja. Even though the root Ninja was twice as old as yunkong, and even though the root Ninja had reached the level of Zhongren, he did not take advantage of yunkong in the battle.


    Yunkong''s right hand is painless. He passes through the defense of the root Ninja under his armpit and stabs the throat of the root ninja. He has no mercy because his opponent is Muye ninja.


    Yi ~ no pain crossed. Naturally, the root Ninja could not be solved by yunkong, even though yunkong''s body skill is slightly better than that. The root Ninja still blocked the pain from yunkong stab in an instant.


    However, to his surprise, the bitter nothing in yunkong''s right hand was thrown away after being blocked by the grid, and the bitter nothing took off and shot at the root ninja.


    The root ninja, caught off guard, was scratched across his cheek, and a scratch appeared on the root mask. But this is not the end. At the moment when the root Ninja couldn''t dodge and was hit by pain, yunkong jumped up and crashed into the arms of the root ninja. The serial fist hit the meat and hit the belly of the root ninja.


    Under a burst of pain, the root Ninja couldn''t stop humming. The body of the root Ninja seemed to be embedded in the cliff because of the blow of the cloud.


    If it was an ordinary ninja, he had lost his combat effectiveness now, but the root Ninja quickly woke up from the pain through his heart after cruel training. Looking at yunkong who waved his fist again, the root Ninja kicked at yunkong''s waist.


    Although yunkong reacted quickly, he held it with his hands in an instant, and then with a huge impact, he kicked yunkong down from the cliff.


    However, it was normal for this situation to happen in the battle. Yunkong stabilized his balance in mid air, quickly took out a handle of kuwu with chains from the tolerance bag behind his waist and shot it at the cliff. As long as kuwu could be nailed to the cliff and give him a focus, yunkong could return to the cliff.


    Yunkong''s plan is so aboveboard. As the root of yunkong''s enemy, ninja naturally can''t let yunkong succeed. Shua, a chain of bitterness shot at yunkong is bitterness. It doesn''t intend to give yunkong a focus at all.


    The ruthlessness of the root will do. Yunkong, who has no teacher, decides that he will never be indecisive.


    All this is a long story, but in fact it is just a moment. Yunkong can''t help falling in mid air. At the height of this cliff, yunkong will definitely get seriously injured even if it doesn''t die. Moreover, yunkong''s teacher, Haiyi Yamanaka, and two teammates, riyurou and younvzhiyu, had no time to help because of the enemy''s obstruction.


    However, yunkong doesn''t have the feeling of tension and fear at all. Let alone that he just learned the channeling technique of golden feather carving last night. Even if he didn''t learn the channeling technique, yunkong also has several ways to return to the cliff. The simplest one is like the Naruto avoiding Kakashi''s suffering at the beginning, and casting shadow to kick away the immovable self in mid air.


    But since yunkong has the golden feather carving, which can fly, it will never hide it. During the fall, yunkong clapped one hand in mid air, "psychic skill!" yunkong shouted.


    After a burst of smoke in the air, a huge gray sculpture with spread wings of 123 meters rushed out of the smoke and caught the falling cloud.


    Yunkong stood quietly on the back of the gray carving, looking at the root Ninja lying on the cliff with a mockery. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" yunkong thought. Now the Ninja at the root is pasted on the cliff. Facing yunkong with air attack ability, it''s almost like a live target pasted on white paper.


    Yunkong''s right hand shook, and several swords appeared in his fingers. Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. And yunkong didn''t mean to end. When the sword in his hand flew in mid air, yunkong quickly printed, "sword shadow separation in his hand!" several swords in his hand changed from one to two, two to four, four to eight in mid air, and in a moment, they were shot at the whole cliff wall.


    Just like yunkong''s fire escape technique, there is no room for you to dodge. Yunkong launches an overlay attack.


    "Jump down, jump down quickly!" yunkong said with a sneer in his heart. Now the simplest way for ninja to avoid amplification is to slide down the cliff wall. But as long as the root Ninja slides down from here, yunkong absolutely guarantees that this is the beginning of his nightmare. If he doesn''t make life worse than death, yunkong will change his last name.


    However, the root ninja who received root combat education from childhood did not choose the most labor-saving way to avoid as yunkong hoped and jumped directly.


    "Tu Dun? Tu array wall." I saw an Earth Shield rising quickly in front of the root ninja, shielding the root Ninja behind. The root Ninja knew that it was impossible to hold on to the sword in the hands of such a high density just by suffering. Therefore, the decisive choice is to use Tu Dun Ninja defense.


    After performing the Tu Dun ninja, the root Ninja didn''t stop. He rushed to the top of the cliff with a larger Earth Shield on his back. For yunkong with air attack ability, he must quickly rush up the cliff and into the woods above the cliff, otherwise he still can''t get rid of the result of live targets.


    However, how could yunkong be merciful to him? At the moment when the root Ninja showed Tu Dun Ninja to block the sword in his hand, yunkong quickly grabbed a bitterness in his hand. If you look closely, the initiation symbol was pasted on the handle of bitterness.


    Dada, dada, several handles of pain were immediately nailed to the Earth Shield carried by the root ninja. Boom ~ for a short calm moment, a strong explosion shrouded the earth escape ninja.

 Chapter 161

    Dada, dada, several handles of pain were immediately nailed to the Earth Shield carried by the root ninja. Boom ~ for a short calm moment, a strong explosion shrouded the earth escape ninja.


    The smoke brought by the detonator immediately surrounded the root ninja, the explosion center, the blown up earth blocks and so on. The root Ninja also rushed out of the smoke. Because of the impact of the explosion, the root Ninja rubbed the ground and turned into more than ten meters. Then it was difficult to stabilize its body and stand up.


    Although more than one wound was drawn on the exploded earth block and iron sheet on the root ninja, the root Ninja did not distract his attention because of the wound on his body, and stared straight at the cliff.


    In a moment, the pupil of the root Ninja shrinks, and a gray sculpture covering the sky just blocks the sun and flies above him. The back of the gray carving is carrying his hands and staring at his cloud sky.


    The dazzling light in the sky spread behind the cloud sky, adding a bit of holiness to the cloud sky.


    "How can it be so strong." the root Ninja palms cover in front of the eyes to avoid the dizziness caused by direct vision. He not only sighed in his heart that he was a lower forbearance, but his strength was no worse than his middle forbearance. Even he felt somewhat suppressed in front of the cloud.


    I''m afraid only his concealment can be better than yunkong. However, yunkong didn''t give him a chance to sneak attack at all. He directly forced him to expose his body with an overwhelming fireball.


    The sky, standing in the cloud sky on the back of the gray carving, is covered with the brilliance of the sun, just like the God of heaven. Even though the Ninja at the root slightly blocked the light of the sun with his hands, the Ninja at the root felt a little dazed under such a long gaze.


    Suddenly, there was a light snow in mid air. Scattered snow slipped around the cloud and gradually covered the whole sky. Around yunkong, snowflakes gradually gather, and the snowflakes falling behind yunkong gather into a pair of huge white wings on the back of yunkong.


    "Angel?" the pupil of the root Ninja unconsciously expanded, and the more sacred cloud gave him more pressure than before. The root Ninja even unconsciously retreated a few steps under the pressure of yunkong''s momentum, and the momentum fell sharply.


    "No, it''s magic!" fortunately, the Ninja at the root was also experienced. It was only a short moment that he immediately realized that the situation was wrong.


    "Open!" the root Ninja quickly made a seal and shouted, disturbing its own chakra flow. All the visions in the sky suddenly disappeared. The sun in the sky may still be dazzling, but the snow has long disappeared.


    But such a short moment is enough for yunkong. Yunkong, who just stood on the back of the gray carving, rushed to the root ninja in a short trance.


    Yunkong''s painless swing took a huge arc and slashed the root Ninja obliquely. You don''t have to think about it. With such a close distance and such a fast speed, yunkong''s determination to kill with one blow seems to be able to predict what will happen in the next second.


    Just when the root Ninja was desperate, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of yunkong and grabbed yunkong''s wrist.


    "Yun Kong Jun, that''s it." the hoarse voice of big snake pill sounded in Yun Kong''s ear, waking up the whole excited Yun Kong in an instant.


    "Lord big snake pill." yunkong whispered, but since big snake pill has intervened, yunkong naturally has no way to fight, although he has the absolute upper hand. But his advantage became insignificant under the strong intervention of big snake pill.


    Now that yunkong has stopped fighting, big snake pill gently loosened yunkong''s wrist, and with a random stroke of his finger, the ninja who had just confronted Yamanaka Haiyi, and the ninja who was blocking riyurou and younvzhiyu nodded, turned and left.


    At this point, even fools know that today''s scene is arranged by big snake pill.


    At the same time, the root ninja who was almost solved by yunkong saluted the big snake pill and turned away. However, at the moment when he turned and left, he didn''t know whether it was unwilling or why. He turned back and glared at yunkong. The meaning is almost written on my face: be careful, today''s business is not over.


    Not finished, of course not. Yunkong naturally understood what he meant, "but you dare to say so justifiably when you actively provoke me. You just don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has. If the big snake pill hadn''t just stopped me, I would have cut you."


    Looking at the fierce eyes of the root ninja, the smile on yunkong''s face gradually bloomed. Big snake pill naturally saw this change, but it didn''t stop it. The jungle law of the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. After the death of rope tree and Kato Duan, big snake pill has slowly understood that it is weak and deserves to be eaten.


    Looking at the smile on yunkong''s face becoming more and more prosperous, the corners of big snake pill''s mouth are also gradually cocked up.


    Suddenly, the foot of the departing root Ninja exploded. Another yunkong suddenly jumped out of the ground and hit the root Ninja''s chin with an uppercut.


    Oh, the sour voice sounded. I hope the root Ninja didn''t bite his tongue, or it will hurt to death.


    However, yunkong didn''t pay attention to these. Under yunkong''s fist, the root Ninja was careless. Yunkong''s fist made the root Ninja''s head tilt back uncontrollably, and even the whole body fly.


    Yunkong quickly turns around and spins a foot to sweep the belly of the Ninja at the root. In a flash, the whole person bumped into the trunk of a big tree.


    The huge impact force made the original tough tree rooted in the ground shake intermittently. The root Ninja was hit by yunkong, and the blood between the injured lungs could not stop flowing to the throat. The root Ninja vomited blood, which flowed down his neck because it was blocked by the mask.


    However, yunkong did not intend to end like this. Hiss, hiss, the flow of current and the sound of mutual empathy sounded on yunkong''s left hand, Shua! The thunder and lightning on the cloud''s empty hand quickly left a clear scratch on the ground. Almost in the blink of an eye, yunkong rushed to the root ninja.


    "Thousand birds!" yunkong stared at the root Ninja with wide eyes. When he was shocked, he put his palm next to the neck of the root ninja.


    Hiss, hiss, in the roar of thunder and lightning, the uncle hugged by the two behind the root Ninja was instantly pierced by yunkong.

 Chapter 162

    "Thousand birds!" yunkong stared at the frightened and shocked eyes of the root ninja, and put his palm next to the neck of the root ninja.


    Hissing, hissing, in the roar of thunder and lightning, the tree hugged by two people behind the root Ninja was punched through by yunkong in an instant. The rampant Lei Dun Ninja burst out strongly at the moment when it pierced the whole trunk, leaving a round hole half a meter in the big tree behind the root ninja. At the moment of retracting his palm, yunkong scratched slightly on the mask of the root ninja.


    "Try to show me this look next time, I''m looking forward to it!" yunkong said softly with a smile, his mouth close to the root Ninja''s ear. If the look in the Ninja''s eyes is just a kind of secret bad intention, then yunkong''s expression is naked bad intention.


    Fortunately, the farce did not continue. Big snake pill looked on coldly. Up to now, he said hoarsely, "OK, yunkong, come with me." big snake pill shook his hand to the coming mountain Hai, indicating that today''s purpose was to find yunkong. After that, he turned and left.


    Yunkong looked at Shanzhong Haiyi and saw Shanzhong Haiyi nodding slightly, indicating that yunkong could follow the big snake pill. However, yunkong just didn''t see Shanzhong Haiyi''s opinion, as if he didn''t agree that yunkong didn''t have to follow big snake pill.


    Yunkong smiled and didn''t care. At least for now, he has a good relationship with big snake pill. It''s inaccurate to say that big snake pill hasn''t planned to destroy yunkong.


    Yunkong energetically caught up with big snake pill and walked slowly three or four steps behind big snake pill. After yunkong left, another yunkong pressing the root ninja on the tree trunk and the gray carving in the sky disappeared with a bang. At the moment when yunkong disappeared, the mask on the root Ninja''s face also clicked and burst from the middle.


    However, yunkong didn''t think about these things. Yunkong was not interested in how the root Ninja faced the next things. Because yunkong has been completely stunned by the purpose of big snake pill.


    Big snake pill asked yunkong to prepare and follow him out of the village to perform a task.


    "I have applied to Lord Huoying for your participation. You will participate in this task as my subordinate." big snake pill walked in front of him and said to himself.


    "Do you have any opinion?" big snake pill suddenly turned around and looked at yunkong silently following him.


    "Opinion, I wipe it. At this time, I remembered to ask my opinion. Why have you gone? You agreed, Lord Huoying agreed, and there are options I don''t agree?" yunkong asked three generations of eyes, Huoying and big snake pill a hundred times. But these are things buried in the bottom of my heart.


    "No opinion!" yunkong answered softly.


    "OK." big snake pill nodded and responded. "Let''s suspend your ordinary task today. Go back and make good preparations. We''ll have a round in front of Muye gate at seven o''clock tomorrow morning."


    At this point, big snake pill seemed to have finished all his words and walked back to the mansion of big snake pill that yunkong had been to last time.


    "Yunkong is ready. It''s hard to be my subordinate." when big snake pill stepped into the door, he suddenly whispered.


    Hard work, I''m afraid it''s not just that simple. Yunkong lowered his head and put the sentence of big snake pill into his heart. I''m afraid this is the only valuable word of big snake pill along the way.


    As a big snake pill, the task he wants to perform is definitely not a simple task. But the big snake pill''s mind now, I''m afraid if yunkong is in danger during the mission, the big snake pill will just stand idly by.


    That is, he can only rely on himself to start the task tomorrow. This is not only a test for him by big snake pill, but also what he has to face to become a real ninja.


    Yunkong stood quietly until the big snake pill completely disappeared from sight, until the mansion of the big snake pill had been closed for a long time. I don''t know how long.


    The next morning, yunkong arrived at the gate of Muye village early. Last night, after leaving in front of big snake pill''s residence, yunkong first handed over the filled application form for tolerance test to daitu, and handed over the remaining two to daitu. Who knows whether Watergate will agree with Kakashi and daitu''s application for tolerance test, so yunkong directly gave daitu the application form from Shanzhong Haiyi, The recommendation of Yamanaka Haiyi has already been filled in.


    After explaining this, yunkong will follow big snake pill out of the village to complete the task. Like father Yun, he took an early rest.


    Fortunately, yunkong, as a xiaren, has often performed tasks. Mica heard that she didn''t care about following the big snake pill on the mission as usual. Maybe she has begun to get used to yunkong''s life as a ninja. It was Yunfu who seriously reminded yunkong.


    Yunkong didn''t wait long. After a while, two dark teams appeared in front of yunkong. One of the teams was the team that went to find yunkong stubble yesterday.


    Yunkong smiled friendly at the ninja who was severely punished by him yesterday. It''s really a narrow road for enemies. Yunkong thought of it in his heart, but yunkong didn''t worry. Unless there was an order to get rid of yunkong, the Ninja at the root would suppress the hatred in his heart even in front of the enemy. Instead, he carefully cooperated with the enemy to complete the task.


    This is the root of the dark part, this is the root of wood industry, and it will be the root of Tuan Zang in the future.


    The root Ninja looked at yunkong without expression and then looked away. I don''t know if yunkong''s threat yesterday was right. Anyway, the root Ninja didn''t show hostility to yunkong, at least on the surface.


    "Are you the ninja who suddenly added to the task today?" a seemingly captain of the root team walked up to yunkong and said coldly. This is not because of the hostility to yunkong like yesterday, but because the Ninja at the root is a bunch of ninjas without feelings. It''s normal to be cold. It''s not normal when these guys laugh at you!


    Before yunkong could answer, the captain of the root stretched out his hand and threw yunkong a mask, "from today on, you are Geng." on the mask that yunkong then threw over, on one side of the mask, a small word "Geng" was insignificant.


    Hehe, yunkong smiled helplessly. It''s a virtue. He doesn''t ask others'' opinions at all, but makes decisions for others directly.


    But let''s make a decision. Who makes him less powerful than others? The captain at the root looked like he was tolerant, not even general.

 Chapter 163

    Hehe, yunkong smiled helplessly. It''s a virtue. He doesn''t ask others'' opinions at all, but makes decisions for others directly.


    But let''s make a decision. Who makes him less powerful than others? The captain at the root looked like he was tolerant, not even general.


    Yunkong looked at the mask in his hand. It was a typical wooden leaf dark beast shaped mask. The mask had a white background. A few simple paragraphs on it outlined the face of a beast. Only the two eyes and the place slightly below them had some red decoration.


    Yunkong silently picked up the sword in his hand, eliminated the word "root" in the middle of his forehead on the mask, and then wrote a word "handsome" on it. Since you don''t give me a choice, I''ll create a choice myself.


    For yunkong''s childlike mind, even these root ninjas can see the clue. From such a simple thing as yunkong, we can see yunkong''s resistance to the root. Several root ninjas unconsciously showed hostility to the cloud space resisting the root.


    With this hostility almost undetectable, but yunkong, who is a little accomplished in perception, still noticed the hostility of several people. But yunkong doesn''t care. I''m destined to fly in the sky. I won''t have too much intersection with you rats hiding underground.


    Yunkong polished the mask in his hand and polished the edge of the word "handsome" just engraved smooth and bright. Yunkong puts the mask on his face. I have to say that the people at the root are still very careful. The face to yunkong''s cheek is just right, and yunkong doesn''t feel any discomfort. For the fit of the mask, yunkong can only attribute the reason to the root''s intention. Anyway, yunkong doesn''t recognize his big face.


    This embarrassing atmosphere did not last long, and the big snake pill quietly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Lord big snake pill!" two root teams, half kneeling in front of big snake pill, said respectfully.


    "Shit!" Yun Kong scolded, "Why are you so spineless? You see that I''m just a patient and openly release hostility. You''re so good at kneeling and licking in the face of the big snake pill. But you kneel and kneel. Don''t kneel in front of me. Do you let me kneel or kneel!"


    Yunkong reluctantly followed the two root teams and knelt down on one knee slowly. However, the big snake pill obviously didn''t care about these false gifts. With a wave, it motioned yunkong and others to get up.


    So yunkong slowly stood up with his body that had not completely knelt down. Yunkong''s maverick behavior was just caught in the eye by the big snake pill. "Handsome? That''s a good title," said big snake pill in a hoarse voice with a little smile. "In that case, you can use this code in the future."


    Well, after a while, the code just given by kungfu yunkong changed again, and it was given without my consent.


    But yunkong didn''t refuse. Obviously, in yunkong''s eyes, big snake pill still has a good eye. The word "handsome" can well describe yunkong''s independent and heroic face, although it is yunkong''s wishful thinking.


    Yunkong is very proud to face the ninja who gave him the "Geng" code without saying a word. His face is a little helpless, but looking at yunkong''s actions, you can guess how arrogant the expression behind yunkong''s mask is. It even directly led to a 100 fold increase in the root Ninja''s hostility to yunkong.


    However, the person who decides now is big snake pill. It is theoretically impossible for the Ninja to secretly attack yunkong.


    In fact, yunkong follows the big snake pill to perform this mission, or following the big snake pill itself is a dangerous thing. Since it is dangerous enough, it doesn''t matter if you add a little more danger. Since you are dead, you should do it thoroughly.


    Yunkong and the root Ninja are tired of this kitten, which is naturally accepted by the big snake pill, but the big snake pill directly chose to ignore it. There is no way to stop the subordinates from fighting openly and secretly and forming sects. Where there are people, there will be Jianghu, and where there is Jianghu, there will be disputes and hostility. However, as long as it does not affect the task, big snake pill has always looked on coldly.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s go!" big snake pill glanced at yunkong several people, focused everyone''s attention on him and whispered.


    Shua, with the words of big snake pill, yunkong and others disappeared in place like dark shadows.


    Although yunkong deliberately distanced himself from the members of the root because of yunkong''s initiative or passivity, on the way, the root Ninja still actively put yunkong into the center of the team. After all, yunkong is only a lower tolerance in name. No matter how powerful it is, it is also a lower tolerance.


    In the marching team, the two most powerful root ninjas are located at the front and the back of the team, and the other four root ninjas are scattered around the big snake pill to protect the big snake pill. The cloud space, which has nothing to do, or has no tacit understanding with the root, is arranged next to the big snake pill. This is the safest and most dangerous place.


    It is safe, naturally, because this position is firmly guarded by ninjas in all directions. General attacks will not cause damage to yunkong. The danger is that when you encounter an unusual attack around an important task, it must be the first position to be attacked. It may be necessary to target important people in some cases. However, when this important person is the big snake pill, it is unlikely to be used as a live target.


    He ran all the way with the big snake pill. Although yunkong didn''t know what the task was, he knew that the task had nothing to do with him. He just went to make soy sauce.


    Half an hour later, yunkong and others stayed on an ordinary path with boundless weeds on both sides of the path. If someone hadn''t taken it, yunkong really didn''t know there was another path here.


    "In half an hour, a general of the kingdom of fire will pass by here, and our task is to make it disappear." big snake pill gave an order without emotion. Then he took a look at yunkong. "Leave this task to yunkong and himself."


    Big snake pill selected two people to perform the task, which happened to be the root Ninja that yunkong and yunkong fought yesterday - Ji. "The general''s name is Dong Xiang Luo. The guards are all samurai. There are no ninjas among them. This is his portrait." Captain Jia said, and showed a picture to yunkong.

 Chapter 164

    Big snake pill selected two people to perform the task, which happened to be the root Ninja that yunkong and yunkong fought yesterday - Ji. "The general''s name is Dong Xiang Luo. The guards are all samurai. There are no ninjas among them. This is his portrait." Captain Jia said, and showed a picture to yunkong.


    Yunkong nodded silently. The general is also a strong man. He can make the root of Muye village stare at him. He is really a death expert. Yunkong and the dark Department stood quietly in the middle of the road, so aboveboard and without hiding.


    Half an hour later, a group of people appeared in yunkong''s line of sight. Six warriors escorted the first two and the second four to carry the four sedan bearers with them in the middle. Yunkong looked at this group of people from far to near. Yunkong was very sure that the general definitely found yunkong and the dark self in the middle of the road, but the general and his group didn''t seem to see it. They came over step by step. Let alone change direction and escape. Even the guards didn''t pose for battle.


    In yunkong''s puzzled eyes, the general and his party have come to yunkong. Finally, the general and his party still want yunkong to prove that yunkong and the dark Department are not transparent. The general waited and stopped three meters in front of the cloud.


    A guard quickly reported the appearance of yunkong and Youji to the general next to the sedan chair.


    "It''s not like you''ve given up. My decision won''t change." the general''s Wooden sedan chair stayed in mid air and didn''t land. The general didn''t even lift the curtain in front of the sedan chair. He said coldly in the sedan chair. Around the general, the six warriors guarding the general also showed sarcastic smiles.


    "Depend on! What is this?" cloud cloud unconsciously Tucao Dao, but make complaints about the sky and almost understand the whole process. It is estimated that the general has got some, or plans to promote some things that are not conducive to Muye village. Then three generations of Mu Huoying sent people to negotiate, but they were rejected. The general now thought that yunkong and others were sent to negotiate again, so he was so overbearing.


    Yunkong turned his head and looked at the root of himself around him, and they looked at each other. Yunkong turned his head and smiled silently at the warrior who protected the general''s side.


    The Four Swords suddenly appeared in yunkong''s hands. Before the two warriors in front drew their swords to defend, the swords in their hands had pierced the throat of the two warriors in front of yunkong.


    The two Samurai just pulled out half of the Taidao and silently slid back into the scabbard. The two Samurai covered their throat with just a sneer on their faces.


    Miso, yunkong''s sudden move stunned the four guards behind him. Because they were far away, the four guards immediately pulled out Taidao, cut feiyunkong''s sword and shot it at the two guards in front. The four sedan bearers carrying the sedan chair suddenly saw the occurrence of bleeding. They immediately threw away the sedan chair carried on their shoulders and fled backward in fear.


    Ah, ah, ah! Four screams followed the panic of the four sedan bearers, and four swords pierced their necks when the four sedan bearers were about to pass through the four guards.


    In the blink of an eye, yunkong has completed two attacks, and both attacks are effective, although the opponent is only weak ordinary people and warriors. At this time, the root himself around yunkong finally reacted, "Tu Dun ¡¤ Ni Ze." the root himself quickly practiced ninja. It seems that the speed of exercising Ninja is no less than that of yunkong. "No loss is the root." yunkong exclaimed. It is said that the root has not kept up with his reaction, but it is not. You know, his attack was launched suddenly, but he used the fastest sword in his hand. But the root has been able to keep up with yunkong at the first time, but the release of ninja. This shows that the root has kept up with the rhythm of yunkong at the moment when yunkong just turned his face and launched an attack.


    Although this root Ninja cannot be compared with Dai Tu and Kakashi, it is not comparable in itself. Not to mention the tacit understanding between yunkong and Kakashi daitu, but which talent of Kakashi and daitu can be compared with the casual root ninja.


    However, ordinary ninjas can be trained to this extent, which is basically a training method for the purpose of war machines.


    Of course, these ideas happen in the battle. The sedan chair thrown away by the sedan chair man fell on the ground for a while, and a dull hum came from the sedan chair, because the sudden shock made the general''s breathing a little sluggish.


    "What are you bastards doing!" the shocked general just shouted a scold, and suddenly felt that the stationary sedan chair suddenly sank down.


    The moment the sedan chair fell on the ground, his ninja started. At the foot of the general''s sedan chair and four warriors waiting in battle with Taidao, the hard country path suddenly became muddy, and began to devour them like monsters with open mouths.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." however, this is only the beginning of the nightmare. The muddy road under their feet limits their activities. At that moment, yunkong opens his mouth and a three meter fireball rotates to cover general and others.


    At this time, the general hurriedly lifted the curtain in front of the sedan chair, and the red fireballs from the pavement filled his sight.


    "Don''t ~" before the panicked voice fully bloomed, it turned into ashes with the general and the four guards behind the general in the turbulent flame.


    "Deal with it." yunkong thought about the root himself around him and said that he was not ordering the root himself, but was better at this kind of work of destroying the dead than yunkong root himself.


    The root has no objection, and quietly began to eliminate the traces here. And yunkong is beside it, holding his shoulder, watching quietly and learning. It''s not common to be able to see the way that the root Ninja destroys the corpse so closely. Many methods and experiences are worth learning from yunkong.


    Yunkong doesn''t know that someone is watching yunkong while he is watching and learning the method of destroying the corpse at the root.


    "How about it!" the big snake pill hidden in the dark asked in a low voice. During the questioning, the corners of his mouth penetrated and wound. It shows the excited look of the big snake.


    "Shit, you look like this. What else to ask." one step behind the big snake pill, captain a of the root nodded, "very good seedling, turning his face ruthlessly, making a decisive move, black heart and hot hand, considerate." captain a of the root reported a series of words such as ruthlessness, honey mouth and sword without emotion, Anyway, a result is summarized: cloud space is suitable for root.

 Chapter 165

    One step behind the big snake pill, the captain a of the root nodded, "very good seedling. He turned his face ruthlessly, made a decisive decision, had a black heart and a hot hand, and considered it well." the captain a of the root reported a series of bastard words such as ruthlessness, honey and honey, anyway, there was always a result: yunkong is suitable for the root.


    The big snake pill shook his hand and said, "it''s too early to say whether it''s suitable or not. Let''s go to the next mission site." after the root has eliminated the battle traces, the big snake took yunkong and others to the next mission site without stopping.


    With big snake pill, it can be said that the tasks of yunkong and others have been completed smoothly. In addition to the generals of the country of killing fire, every task assigned to yunkong by big snake pill is very suitable for yunkong. It will not make yunkong too relaxed or exceed yunkong''s strength too much.


    However, in just three days, yunkong almost became a dog. It can be said that he kept on for three consecutive days. He followed the footsteps of big snake pill and others at his fastest speed all the time, which also further enhanced yunkong''s physical strength. However, knowing that yunkong was going to take the tolerance test, he followed the task of big snake pill for three days. Three days later, yunkong gave yunkong the order to return to the village to take the tolerance test on his own.


    During the three-day mission, big snake pill not only taught yunkong some experience in using ninja, but also talked to yunkong a rare sentence that became the words of joining his subordinates after Zhongren, which surprised yunkong. If yunkong didn''t have good psychological quality, he would directly turn around and run.


    However, these are all things after becoming Zhongren. With leaving the team of big snake pill, yunkong has also got rid of the serious and tense atmosphere in the team of big snake pill. There are still two days before the Zhongren exam. Yunkong believes that if Dai Tu or Kakashi has given yunkong a name in the public exam.


    After a leisurely day''s journey, fortunately, yunkong is not far from Muye village. Finally, in the evening, yunkong returns to Muye village.


    To yunkong''s surprise, ninjas from different villages appeared at the gate of the village, and they all looked like the Ninjas from other villages who rushed to Muye village to take the tolerance test.


    Thinking of this, yunkong''s face unconsciously has a sense of survival. Fortunately, he met these ninjas at the gate of Muye village. Otherwise, he met yunkong on his way back. Seeing yunkong, a ninja with low strength and acting alone, if he is lucky, he may turn a blind eye and let yunkong pass. If he is not lucky, a big war may be inevitable.


    Yunkong didn''t stop. Ignoring the attention of many ninjas at the Muye gate, he directly passed through the gate and entered the Muye village. Now he plans to have some privileges, for example, he doesn''t need to be checked at the Muye gate.


    However, all these are done secretly for his identity, and this also has a disadvantage. The moment yunkong steps into the village, he will be noticed by the dark Department hidden in the village, and this surveillance will continue until yunkong remits tasks to Muye building or the Presbyterian group, which can issue orders to the dark Department.


    Yunkong doesn''t know these contents, but yunkong knows that after completing the task, it generally has to go to the fire shadow building to submit the completion status of the task, so yunkong doesn''t stop and rushes directly to the fire shadow building.


    However, it is obvious that yunkong''s return has attracted the attention of some people. Yunkong has just been halfway, and a root Ninja appears next to yunkong, "come with me." the root Ninja drops this sentence and jumps to the front of yunkong to lead the way for yunkong.


    Well, another person who gives orders directly without consulting yunkong. "Go with you, do you know where I''m going!" said Yun Kongkong''s midstomach Fei. Although he was dissatisfied with all kinds of things in his heart, his body still followed the root Ninja honestly.


    When the root Ninja appeared, yunkong knew that he was going to the root. Sure enough, the root Ninja walked all the way with yunkong, just bypassing the fire shadow building and taking yunkong to the root building.


    The root Ninja led yunkong to a room, motioned yunkong to go in with his eyes, and turned away directly.


    "Shit, take me here and leave without saying a word. At least leave me some tips, such as what happened and who came to see!" yunkong watched the Ninja disappear in his sight and had to knock on the door of the room.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    When he opened the door, he saw Tuan Zang kneeling at a small table. However, to yunkong''s surprise, in front of Tuan Zang''s body, the fire shadow of three generations is also there. Zhengyu Tuan Zang sits opposite each other, and there is a cup of steaming green tea in front of them.


    "Did you come to find yourself?" yunkong immediately strangled himself as soon as this unrealistic thought appeared in his heart. Yunkong doesn''t think his face is so big that he can make three generations of eyes, fire shadow and Tuan Zang wait for him.


    "Lord Huoying, Lord Tuan Zang." yunkong closes the door of the room, hurriedly walks to the three generations of Huoying and Tuan Zang, and kneels down respectfully. This time, he knelt on his knees and bowed down to salute. There was no way. Tuan Zang and three generations of Mu Huoying knelt down in front of a small table. Yunkong must not stand in front of them and look down on them.


    "Oh, I heard that you followed the big snake pill out of the village to carry out the task. How did you return to the village so soon?" the third generation Huoying smiled and took a sip of his pipe and said, "has the big snake pill returned to the village?"


    "Pack it, you pack it, big snake pill back to the village. Won''t you get the news at the first time? Moreover, I should have handed in my application for the middle tolerance test. You TM really can understand and pretend to be confused, so I don''t believe you didn''t see it." if yunkong is just a seven-year-old ninja, he will never think about it. He mistakenly thinks that the third generation of Mu Huoying really doesn''t know these things. Unfortunately, being reborn in the cloud space of the fire shadow world, you can see the hypocrisy of the fire shadow of three generations at a glance, or the necessary skill of a politician - costume.


    Sure enough, no world can do without acting. Politicians without acting are not politicians. Yunkong is very good at acting, as if he didn''t know the hypocrisy of the three generations of eye fire shadow, "no, I''m the only one who can go to the village. I''m going to take the Zhongren test the day after tomorrow, so Lord big snake pill let me go back to the village first."

 Chapter 166

    Sure enough, no world can do without acting. Politicians without acting are not politicians. Yunkong is very good at acting, as if he didn''t know the hypocrisy of the three generations of eye fire shadow, "no, I''m the only one who can go to the village. I''m going to take the Zhongren test the day after tomorrow, so Lord big snake pill let me go back to the village first."


    "Really? I didn''t think you were going to take the tolerance test at your age. I remember your teacher didn''t recommend you to take the tolerance test!" said the third generation of Huoying slowly.


    "What? Isn''t it? Didn''t Dai Tu and others submit an application to me?" yunkong felt a little strange. "It''s reasonable that Watergate shouldn''t disagree with Kakashi and Dai Tu to take the Chinese forbearance test. What happened?"


    It seemed that yunkong was absent-minded. Three generations of eyes and fire shadow whispered, "go back and have a rest first."


    Looking at yunkong''s hurried departure, the fire shadow of the three generations looked at Tuan Zang and said, "are you really going to let him join the root?" the three generations didn''t know why Tuan Zang always wanted yunkong to join the root. After all, the root only absorbed some ninjas with special abilities from the Ninja family in the village in addition to cultivating lonely and lonely teenagers. Like yunkong, there is no special ability. Second, people with concerns generally bypass it directly.


    "The roots need to cultivate the heirs of this generation. Judging from the information sent by the big snake pill, yunkong is very suitable." Tuan Zang replied without raising his eyes and grinding the tea wholeheartedly.


    The three most outstanding people in this generation, qimukakashi, as a disciple of Watergate and one of the three forbearances, is a disciple of the fire shadow generation of Miao Hong. Yu Zhibo takes the earth. You don''t have to think about it. After he showed his ninja talent, he has been trained as the successor of Yu Zhibo in this generation. There is only one cloud, and there is no shadow of power. Tuan Zang naturally plans to take the opportunity to receive it in the root first.


    However, yunkong always shows alienation from the root intentionally or unintentionally, but this is not a problem that Tuan Zang needs to worry about.


    "Yunkong has too many concerns in his heart. You can see that he regards his look more important than his task. From this point, it shows that he is not suitable to be a ninja, not to mention a more strict root ninja." the third generation of Mu Huoying said with some concerns. Yunkong''s heart is a person with loopholes, which can sometimes become a fatal crisis.


    "Who can say that this will not become his advantage!" Tuan Zang muttered in a low voice, but took the initiative to switch the topic with the three generations of eyes.


    Yunkong naturally doesn''t know the conversation between three generations of Mu Huoying and Tuan Zang after he left. Looking at the gradually shrouded night, yunkong suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to return the mask at the root to Tuan Zang. He hasn''t planned to join the root yet!


    Yunkong sighed, put the mask into the tolerance bag behind him, turned around and jumped into the night like a big bird. Muye village may be because of the upcoming Zhongren test. The security in the village is tight. Yunkong can see whether there are ninjas passing by him.


    On the way of yunkong''s advance, the banging sound of fighting attracted yunkong''s attention. In a small alley, yunkong is looking for Dai Tu and Kakashi. They are fighting with three ninjas in Yuren village. Behind Dai Tu and Kakashi are ye Yuanlin with a bewildered face.


    It seems that I don''t know why. The Watergate team clashed with the three people from Yuren village who came to take the middle school tolerance test. However, it seems that although Dai Tu and Kakashi are two against three, the advantage is obviously shifted to Dai Tu''s side. You should know that Dai Tu and Kakashi are the two best characters in Muye village this time. Even they are better than Yuren ninja, who is half of their two grades.


    Since yunkong saw it, of course, it can''t stand idly by. It''s always yunkong who bullies others. There are people who dare to be so arrogant on their cards. Of course, yunkong can''t tolerate it.


    "Huodun - the art of Impatiens fire!" a sound of Huodun rang through the path. With the sound falling, more than a dozen head sized fireballs fell from the sky and hit three Yuren village ninjas like meteors.


    The sky was bright. More than a dozen fireballs shot at the three Yuren village ninjas from different angles. Dai Tu and Kakashi retreated at the same time and dodged the three Yuren village ninjas. The fireball was about to concentrate on the Ninjas in Yuren village. Suddenly, a stream of water appeared on the top of the three ninjas in Yuren village, blocking all the fireballs falling in the sky.


    A Shangren wearing the protective forehead of Yuren village appeared in front of the xiaren in the three Yuren villages and looked at the Ninjas in the houses on both sides of the alley with bad eyes. If it hadn''t been his shot just now, his three students might not have been directly due to this middle tolerance exam, and even their names might not be able to be guaranteed.


    "Will you only hide in the dark and hurt people?" Yuren Murakami took out his suffering and met the cloud sky slowly coming out of the darkness.


    "Yuren, are you provoking Muye?" at the moment when Yuren village appeared, yunkong took off the root mask. Such a good tiger skin doesn''t need to be white. Yunkong knows that if there is no rain tolerance in the fireball just now, Murakami tolerance will definitely seriously hurt at least three rain tolerance Murakami tolerance. The appearance of Yuren Murakami''s tolerance changed the situation in an instant. Although Yuren Murakami''s tolerance may not dare to kill them in Muye village, it''s hard to say that Yuren Murakami''s tolerance will bully the small with the big, and may make yunkong three lose face.


    But with the mask of the root, yunkong''s identity is no longer a simple Muye xiaren, but a civil servant in Muye village. Dare to attack yunkong again, no matter for what reason, it can be regarded as a provocation to Muye village.


    "Dark Department!" although yunkong''s figure shows, although yunkong''s body is not big at the age of seven, Shangren of yunnincun is embarrassed. Look at yunkong, you know it''s just a forbearance, but as mentioned above, even if yunkong is a forbearance, he can''t shoot yunkong again. Once you attack yunkong, the conflict will deteriorate. I believe the Muye village ninja who has been aware of the conflict here will kill it impolitely.


    Thinking of this, Shangren of Yuren village had to frown and apologize humbly: "this is just a misunderstanding between xiaren." then he quickly motioned his subordinates to apologize to Kakashi and others. After three xiaren apologized, Yuren Murakami quickly left the alley with three xiaren.

 Chapter 167

    Thinking of this, Shangren of Yuren village had to frown and apologize humbly: "this is just a misunderstanding between xiaren." then he quickly motioned his subordinates to apologize to Kakashi and others. After three xiaren apologized, Yuren Murakami quickly left the alley with three xiaren.


    "You''re finally back. I''m still wondering if you can''t come back to take this middle tolerance test!" Kakashi said before yunkong turned around after Yuren village Ninja left.


    "Ha ha, people are coming out." yunkong turned and took off the mask on his face. "I''m going to teach you a lesson with this fox pretending to be a tiger. Unexpectedly!" yunkong smiled and raised the mask in his hand.


    But Dai Tu, who couldn''t help it, grabbed the mask in yunkong''s hand. "Where did you get this mask? It''s really windy after you put it on!" while talking, Dai Tu put the mask on his face and pinched his waist to look at yunkong, "how about it? Is it very dark?"


    Look up 45 degrees with the earth to see if there is a feeling of darkness in the posture of the sky. I don''t know. It''s like a silly fork anyway. However, before yunkong humiliated yunkong, Kakashi took off the mask on Dai Tu''s face first.


    "Handsome!" at a glance, the word "handsome" in the middle of his forehead was so conspicuous. Hearing this word, yunkong is very cooperative, just like taking the earth just now. He looks up to the sky 45 degrees, waiting for the praise of taking the earth and Kakashi.


    "You don''t want to be shameless. How can you go out and become thicker!" what yunkong waiting for is definitely not praise. Anyway, yunkong didn''t expect to get any praise.


    After a while, the three of yunkong finally stopped.


    "The village is in a mess because of the Zhongren exam. Why are you three so cool and ready to work with the Ninjas in Yuren village?" yunkong four people walked side by side in the alley. A small path was blocked by yunkong four people.


    "Don''t mention it, those three guys are just looking for trouble. They even see Lin playing Lin''s idea alone." in the complaint with the soil, yunkong easily understood the cause of the conflict.


    It''s nothing more than three ninjas in yunnincun. I plan to measure the strength of Muye village team. Of course, it''s best to get some information from it. Of course, they were not sure of winning for the too old team, so the three young people with soil were regarded as soft persimmons. Originally, it had nothing to do with Yeyuan Lin. provoking Yeyuan Lin was just an excuse to start a war. As a result, the guy with soil said something to beat wild Yuanlin''s attention. Let the pure yunkong think that three 11-year-old Yuren village are playing the attention of seven or eight year old yeyuanlin. Even the fire shadow world should not be so precocious!


    "By the way, your application!" after walking some way and sending yeyuanlin home safely, Dai Tu suddenly remembered this thing and took out a Zhongren application form from the tolerance bag behind him and handed it to yunkong.


    Yunkong is ashamed. He originally came to find Dai Tu for this matter, but because of this sudden battle and nonsense with Dai Tu and Kakashi, yunkong forgot his main purpose of coming here.


    "By the way, I just seem to ask about it!" yunkong took the application handed over by Dai Tu and saw that the approval mark had been stuck on it. However, yunkong said the news from Lord Huoying to Dai Tu Kakashi again. Yunkong really doesn''t understand. Since yunkong knows that Shangren mountain Zhonghai didn''t recommend yunkong to take the Zhongren exam, how did yunkong get the application for the Zhongren exam.


    "Oh, you say this!" Dai Tu smiled and said, "you have been divided into Watergate team. You were recommended by Watergate teacher. Because Yeyuan Lin didn''t take the tolerance test, she has now become a substitute for Watergate team."


    Shit, yunkong feels inexplicable. He just took a tolerance test. He even became a substitute for Watergate team. Yunkong looked at him with a black face and said proudly, "why don''t you two guys row into the mountain team!"


    Dai Tu shook his shoulders, indicating that he had nothing to do.


    "Maybe the teacher in the mountain thinks you are a disaster, or it''s better to drive away." Kakashi, who has been silent around yunkong, suddenly said.


    Yunkong only feels tears streaming down his face. Who can tell the truth that the child won''t mend the knife? Kakashi''s knife is fast and accurate. However, Yun Kong suddenly relieved himself. Is Kakashi an honest boy? I still think he has never been a good bird.


    After finishing the most important thing, Dai Tu and Kakashi agreed to go to yunkong tomorrow to prepare the weapons for the tolerance test, and the three dispersed.


    The time of the day passed quickly, and the time immediately came to the third day, the morning of Zhongren examination. Yunkong yawned and was carried out by Kakashi from the quilt.


    Yunkong sleeps dimly and reluctantly follows Kakashi. Half an hour later, he carries out the soil that is also in the quilt. Although yunkong felt very uncomfortable when Kakashi directly got him out of the quilt, he felt much better after he took the soil out of the quilt in the same way.


    The three people came to the second exercise field without delay, as if they were going to gather here now. Yi yunkong''s intelligence didn''t make it clear what the Zhongren exam looked like. I don''t know if there is a middle tolerance test that is perfect to Naruto''s age.


    When the three of yunkong came to the second exercise field, they found out how many people there were. It''s not too much to describe it with a sea of people. The victory of World War II made Muye village reach its peak. Now Muye is not the half disabled Muye after the three people left the village and the Jiuwei incident. Therefore, the coming tolerance almost covers the whole tolerance world. Even the water country, which has always been isolated from the outside world, sent tolerance. However, the water shadow of the current water country should not be controlled by the spot. After all, it is still three generations of water shadow, and the fake spot with soil is still in a juvenile state.


    Squeezing through the crowd, yunkong finally came to the office and handed the application to the staff. However, the age of yunkong three people is too eye-catching. A large group of ninjas sweep around yunkong three people with bad eyes. It seems that age is not the younger the better. At least now, it has brought unnecessary attention to yunkong three.


    With the rising of the sun, finally under the impatience of the cloud sky, the three generations of eye fire shadow came on stage with a dry leaf high-rise, as well as the responsible tasks of each forbearance village who came to watch the ceremony or led the team.

 Chapter 168

    Squeezing through the crowd, yunkong finally came to the office and handed the application to the staff. However, the age of yunkong three people is too eye-catching. A large group of ninjas sweep around yunkong three people with bad eyes. It seems that age is not the younger the better. At least now, it has brought unnecessary attention to yunkong three.


    With the rising of the sun, finally under the impatience of the cloud sky, the three generations of eye fire shadow came on the stage with a dry wood leaf high-rise, as well as the responsible figures of each forbearance village who came to watch the ceremony or led the team.


    Yunkong raised his head and looked at the three generations of Mu Huoying and others standing on the high platform. They yawned greatly. That''s why yunkong chose to sleep in this morning. Unfortunately, Kakashi interrupted his dream because he was a fool.


    Three generations of eye fire shadow''s speech is still the same, but it''s just that the middle tolerance test is very dangerous and should be done according to one''s ability; Or what kind of friendly words for ninjas in various tolerance villages, such as friendship first and competition second.


    While Kakashi and others listened carefully to the speech of three generations of Mu Huoying, yunkong once again used his divine skill - Sleeping standing. I don''t know how long it took, yunkong woke up with the earth at the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? The speech is over?" Yun Kong stretched out and yawned.


    Kakashi nodded and said with a slightly disdainful expression, "you are really a wonderful flower. You can sleep standing. You are really not an ordinary person!"


    "Nonsense, I''ve never been an ordinary person!" yunkong immediately gave Kakashi an expression that I''m good at.


    "Let''s talk about the content of the Zhongren test." Kakashi is very handsome and gives yunkong a figure. The God of war walks to the registration office. Yunkong''s application office doesn''t know when Kakashi took it away.


    "I wipe," Yun Kong was confused. He really didn''t expect that such an important thing as the content of the Zhongren test would be announced in the redundant and long speech of the three generations.


    Yunkong had to turn his eyes to the earth around him. Although the guy with soil is always unreliable, it''s better than not knowing anything.


    Sure enough, in yunkong''s eyes, Dai Tu said coyly that he didn''t understand. It seemed that he said to go to Chiyuan to find an object. Other specific, Dai Tu said innocently that he was distracted.


    Just when yunkong was stunned and didn''t know what to do, Kakashi came back with a scroll, "well, it''s good. I''ll only say the content of the exam once." even if yunkong and daitu were pig teammates, Kakashi can''t change teammates now.


    "The place where we started tolerance is in the wasteland, and the time is one week. The content requires us to find ten hidden items in Chiyuan within one week. If we can find the hidden items within one week and take them to the office set up in Chiyuan center, the task will be successful. Every three people can get a piece of information about Chiyuan from the registration office according to their application for tolerance examination A clue to one of the time objects buried in the original, "Kakashi said, throwing the scroll in his hand. Obviously, this is the clue led by the three person team of yunkong.


    "That is to say, we need to find the next piece of information according to this piece of information, one after another until we find the hidden items, and then take them to the temporary location?" yunkong repeated. "Since each team has a clue, can we rob other people''s information or directly rob their items after others find them?" yunkong said.


    "Theoretically," Kakashi replied.


    "What else can we find? Go to the temporary place to ambush and wait for someone to find something and rob them." Dai Tu said, not modest at all, and directly put their team in the position of hunters.


    "I''m sure you two haven''t listened to the exam at all!" Kakashi punched the cone on the earth head eager to try.


    "I say it''s just a theoretical possibility. No one knows what the ten buried items are. No one will tell you that he has obtained an item, and you can''t judge whether others have obtained an item," Kakashi said.


    "That''s easy. We''ll take all the people close to the temporary site," Dai Tu said.


    After listening to Dai Tu''s words, both Kakashi and yunkong United gave Dai Tu a white eye. "Let''s not say whether we have such strength. Even if we have such strength, we can''t be so unscrupulous. If we accidentally commit public anger, it''s not fun." it''s rare that yunkong didn''t go crazy with the earth.


    "The most important thing is that the temporary location is not unknown. There are seven temporary locations, which surround the city in a circle. The temporary location moves between these seven points. However, we don''t know the time they stay at each location, the direction they transfer, and the route they transfer," Kakashi said, "Therefore, if we keep following the temporary site, we can only follow it openly. There is no time to design the ambush point all the time."


    Yunkong understands that the result of doing so is not only a kind of protection for those who find items in time, but also a challenge for those who witness to find items. However, it just doesn''t give people with lazy thoughts like yunkong a way to live.


    "Where are the seven places?" said yunkong.


    "In the scroll," Kakashi replied concisely, and looked at yunkong with good intentions, as if blaming yunkong for his sweet sleep.


    Yunkong smiled awkwardly.


    "Then let''s grab their scrolls and get information. There''s more information. For us, we''ll find the items," Dai Tu said. Since the conditions for grabbing items are not mature, it''s not enough to grab other people''s scrolls and get information.


    "I don''t seem to understand. Let''s not say whether the information we got is about a sample, even if it is about a sample, whether it is on the same intelligence line with our information is worth studying." Kakashi retorted, "and I still have a doubt." after thinking for a while, Kakashi didn''t say this doubt.


    However, yunkong raised his head and said, "I think I know what you suspect." this kind of doubt can not be confirmed by the current conditions, so he can only suspect first.


    Kakashi gave yunkong a look that you know me. When you look at the earth around you, you want to cut yunkong and Kakashi one by one.


    "Say, what do you doubt!" the riddle between yunkong and Kakashi was so worried that he knew nothing about it.

 Chapter 169

    However, yunkong raised his head and said, "I think I know what you suspect." this kind of doubt can not be confirmed by the current conditions, so he can only doubt it first.


    Kakashi gave yunkong a look that you know me. When you look at the earth around you, you want to cut yunkong and Kakashi one by one.


    "Say, what do you doubt!" the riddle between yunkong and Kakashi was so worried that he knew nothing about it.


    "Your IQ balance is insufficient. I''m afraid you''ll crash if I say it." yunkong molested Dai Tu appropriately. For Dai Tu, he and Kakashi are on the side. Dai Tu''s head can choose to close to a certain extent.


    "Well, no kidding, it''s just a guess now, let''s talk about it at that time. Now let''s open the scroll and see what the first clue we get?" yunkong rubbed his hands and said. Although it looks really obscene, it hides yunkong''s expectation.


    "Sorry, the exam requires that you can only open the scroll when you are in the examination room." Kakashi spread his hand and said there was nothing he could do. "And we don''t have much time. Kakashi pointed to the sun that is about to appear in the sky due to the south. The mission requires that we must enter Chiyuan before 12 noon. Those who can''t enter Chiyuan before 12:00 are deemed to give up the mission automatically."


    Before Kakashi finished, yunkong took the first step and rushed to akahara, "Kakashi, are you stupid? Since you know that time is urgent, you are still so reckless to waste time here."


    The three of yunkong hurried slowly and finally rushed into Chiyuan with the last whistle. However, just entering Chiyuan, yunkong grabbed the soil that wanted to move on.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Dai Tu.


    "There are many dangers everywhere in Chiyuan. Be careful. There are too many mechanisms buried here. If you are not careful, I''m afraid you''ll die without even seeing the enemy." yunkong said that this place where Kakashi participated in the Zhongren exam in the original book, although Kakashi finished the content of the Zhongren exam easily and became Zhongren smoothly at that time. But yunkong will never forget that Naruto and Muye pill in the original book were looking for four leaf clover. The massive traps encountered by Naruto, and yunkong absolutely believes that if it were not for Naruto''s protagonist aura, Naruto would definitely die without residue.


    "Well, Kakashi, we have entered Chiyuan. Take out the scroll and have a look." yunkong''s character is to plan and then move. It''s useless to plunge into it foolishly.


    On the other side, Kakashi had already opened the scroll. The first thing he saw was the seven points that the temporary location would move in the middle. However, these seven points had no specific location at all, but the seven points in the general location in the akahara range map outlined by a dotted line. As for the terrain of these seven points, the characteristics of these seven points have nothing.


    Seven points later, a sentence appeared in front of the three of yunkong. To be precise, there were only four words - continuous.


    "Two people with high IQ, can you explain the meaning of these four words to me? I''m sorry that my IQ balance is insufficient, but I didn''t understand it." finally, I found the opportunity to fight back and made a rude sarcasm to Kakashi and yunkong. Anyway, he didn''t understand what this meant. If yunkong or Kakashi understood it, he would be willing to take advantage of himself.


    But seeing yunkong''s hands shaking, he put the scroll away. "Now that you''ve finished reading it, burn it directly in order to prevent others from getting this information!" yunkong said, but without a second, yunkong immediately changed his mouth and said, "forget it, you''d better put it away."


    It seems that for the reason of such a change, yunkong whispered, "if you encounter ninjas who have no way to fight, leave the scroll to them. Although they may not let us go, in that case, even if there is only one in ten thousand chance, we should seize this chance." yunkong explained the reason for his change and handed the scroll to Kakashi. These things are better kept by Kakashi. After all, Kakashi is the strongest of the three person team.


    "Shit, what the hell is continuous?" yunkong murmured in a low voice, "is it water flow?" because yunkong suddenly thought of Trinket''s sentence. My admiration for you is like the continuous water of the Yellow River and the uncontrollable flood of the Yangtze River. Yunkong used this sentence shamelessly before. Now the four words "continuous" appear, and yunkong naturally thinks of the water flow.


    "Is it really a water flow? It can''t be so simple? But if it''s not a water flow, how can there be anything continuous?" since yunkong doesn''t want to know the answer, he might as well find a water outflow first and see if he can find any clues.


    Thinking of this, yunkong simply told Dai Tu and Kakashi the idea in his heart. No surprise, he came back with a burst of contempt for Dai Tu and Kakashi. This is how rich imagination can connect these two things.


    But disdain is disdain, ridicule is ridicule. Before there are no other good opinions, Dai Tu and Kakashi can only believe it, or follow yunkong''s thinking to find the water flow. Anyway, there is no good way now. Let''s go step by step.


    Under Kakashi''s careful leadership, yunkong three avoided a large number of traps all the way, and finally passed through the woods and entered Chiyuan.


    Looking at the marginal akahara and the continuous hills and mountains within the range, yunkong found that he took akahara for granted.


    The akahara that Naruto entered in the original work should be only a small part of the whole akahara.


    "Yunkong, feel where there is a river." after walking through the woods full of traps, he took a temporary breath with soil and asked around yunkong.


    "I''m just a novice who has just touched and sensed ninja. I don''t have the ability to feel where there is water!" yunkong really has an impulse to shoot the earth onto the wall. But for this, yunkong may have no way, but there are definitely people, or animals.


    Yunkong''s right palm gently patted on the ground. After a burst of smoke, a small lizard appeared on yunkong''s shoulder.


    The little lizard opened his mouth and gave a hoarse smile, like a cry. However, although it is not a human language, yunkong has learned some lizard languages after such a long time of learning. This is also to ensure that yunkong can communicate smoothly with his subordinates in some tasks like this in the future.

 Chapter 170

    The little lizard opened his mouth and gave a hoarse smile, like a cry. However, although it is not a human language, yunkong has learned some lizard languages after such a long time of learning. This is also to ensure that yunkong can communicate smoothly with his subordinates in some tasks like this in the future.


    "Well, it knows where there is water flow." yunkong said with a smile. Compared with humans, creatures born in the shade, such as lizards, can feel water better.


    "Yes, we''ve solved one problem, so now it''s time to solve the second one." unexpectedly, it''s rare for a serious Ninja to say that he has always been dishonest. The earth blood red writing wheel eyes slowly rotated, and looked at them not far in front of them with a sarcastic expression on his face.


    "It''s really a little trouble," said yunkong. I really don''t know if it''s a matter of age. Do they really look so weak? Yunkong couldn''t help asking himself. Because just after they entered akahara, three ninjas stared at yunkong and them. And the other party is just a ninja in Xiaoren village. Do Xiaoren village dare to despise Muye so much now?


    Seems to be aware that yunkong three people found their trace, and suddenly the latent Ninja launched an attack. Not far from yunkong''s side, dozens of swords and bitterness shot at the three of yunkong.


    "It''s stupid." yunkong whispered. It''s clear that the other party has found his whereabouts so easily. Can''t it explain the strength of the other party. Now the smartest way is not to step back before the other party wants to kill them all, and even think of an unexpected ambush. Have been discovered, there is no unexpected possibility.


    "Water Dun ? water array wall." yunkong quickly sealed his seal. A layer of turbulent water appeared around yunkong and others, and quickly protected them.


    The sword in his hand shot from the back of the side seemed to be thrown into the water, making only a few puffs. He lost his strength and was thrown out by the water.


    Shua, when yunkong blocked the sword attack in the other party''s hand, he shot two handles of bitterness with earth and fixed them in front of an insignificant wooden stake.


    "Come out, your disguise is so bad that I''m embarrassed not to find you." Dai Tu said helplessly. His eyes are full of sarcasm at each other, and even the writing wheel eye just opened is closed.


    Kakashi also moved his steps slightly, just pointing in the other direction. Kakashi has seen through the trace of the other party''s third person.


    The wooden stake in front of the three of them split from the middle. It was the disguise of a ninja. When the Ninja took the initiative to show his body, two ninjas also appeared in the side and rear of the three and the place pointed by Kakashi.


    After the three ninjas appeared, they quickly gathered around the first ninja and changed from the state of just surrounding yunkong three to the state of confrontation with yunkong three.


    "It''s not too stupid," Yun Kong whispered. Just surrounded the three people in order to fully rob and kill each other''s ninjas after they succeed in the sneak attack, so as not to let each other''s ninjas escape. Now, after the yunkong three showed unexpected strength, they quickly changed their purpose.


    "Ninja of Cao Ren Village." the three appeared before and after yunkong and others. Yunkong thought of the earth around him and said to Kakashi. Although Kakashi and Dai Tu must have recognized each other''s origin from each other''s protection forehead.


    Doesn''t it mean that Cao Ren Village is the ninja village with the most self-knowledge or the most understanding? He is good at studying the ninja of other countries, and is also good at cracking the ninja of other Ninja villages. He is good at using diplomatic means to deal with powerful countries and is good at mastering the trend of the times as soon as possible to preserve himself. It can even make use of tenses mastered early to make profits in battle. But yunkong didn''t expect that there were so many good quality ninjas in Caoling village. How could they be so reluctant to find yunkong''s three people in trouble? Are the three of yunkong too kind to bully?


    "Hand over your information scroll, or you''ll be impolite." after the Ninjas from the three Cao Ren villages gathered, it seemed that the leader threatened the three yunkong.


    Shit, these three idiots! Yunkong is really helpless. The comparison between strength and weakness is obvious. Well, you are obviously on the weak side. Who gave you the courage to make you so high sounding and shameless.


    Yunkong turns around and looks at Dai Tu and Kakashi around him. The same Dai Tu and Kakashi also look at shangyunkong.


    "Send these three silly forks to life!" the three read the words they wanted to say in each other''s eyes at the same time.


    Just after the three of yunkong looked at each other and determined the upcoming action, the three ninjas of the other party''s Cao Ren Village also determined to start first and then suffer. They planned to take the lead in launching an attack on the three of yunkong.


    The three of Cao Ren Village just set up their formation and suddenly found that the three of Yun Kong opposite disappeared. Before the three looked around, the disappeared yunkong appeared strangely in front of the three of them.


    There was no flash of pain, and a light seemed to cut through the whole world. However, this light left a life-threatening wound on the three Cao Ren Village ninjas at the same time and in different ways.


    The blood flowed, and the three ninjas in Cao Ren Village fell to the ground without resistance. The only thought left was to understand. Why are the three yunkong so strong? It''s clear that they are so young, but they have a powerful force that doesn''t match their age. Is this the legendary genius?


    Yunkong solved three Cao Ren Village ninjas in an instant with instant body technique. Although they could not be killed in one shot, they also lost their combat power and fell to the ground.


    "Then call out your information scroll," Dai Tu whispered, and with the help of writing wheel eyes, he performed magic tricks for Shangren in three Cao Ren villages.


    With serious injuries and the illusion of writing wheel eyes, the Ninjas in the three Cao Ren villages had no resistance at all, so they handed the intelligence scroll they received to daitu, who handed it to Kakashi.


    Kakashi conveniently put it into the tolerance bag behind his waist. During the whole process, no matter yunkong, daitu or Qimu Kakashi, the three people didn''t plan to open the scroll to have a look.


    "What about these three guys?" Dai Tu glanced at yunkong and said. Although he just wanted to send these three guys to death, now these three guys have completely lost their combat effectiveness. And if now the three of yunkong can kindly dress up for them, there is still the possibility of living.

 Chapter 171

    "What about these three guys?" Dai Tu glanced at yunkong and said. Although he just wanted to send these three guys to death, now these three guys have completely lost their combat effectiveness. And if now the three of yunkong can kindly dress up for them, there is still the possibility of living.


    "There seems to be no objection to this." Yun Kong glanced at the three unlucky ghosts. Since the moment when the three of them planned to ambush yunkong, yunkong didn''t plan to leave their lives.


    Three handles of bitterness appeared in yunkong''s hands. It seemed that they were just thrown at random. Three handles of bitterness accurately nailed through the throat of the three moaning Cao Ren Village ninjas.


    "I''m afraid this is the only thing I can do for you." yunkong whispered in a voice he couldn''t hear clearly. Hypocrisy? It''s hypocritical enough. Except that their injuries were hurt by yunkong, yunkong decided to kill them when he could save the lives of the three of them, and completely cut off the life of the three Cao Ren Village ninjas.


    "When did I become so ruthless? From the moment I became a ninja?" yunkong laughed at himself, as if unconsciously, yunkong slowly went to the dark. Although for a moment, yunkong had doubts about his current life. But this suspicion only lasted for a moment. This is not the rule of law society where yunkong lives for a long time. Everything here follows the naked laws of the jungle. And yunkong has a reason to have to kill them. Yunkong three now need a stable and low-key growth environment. The assassination of genius seeds in other villages in the fire shadow world has never stopped.


    Today, yunkong''s leniency may lead to the disclosure of information about the three of them. For ninjas who have this strength at their age, no matter which ninja village thinks of erasing at the first time after learning the news.


    "Take the earth and clear the traces of battle. From now on, we should try our best to hide the traces." yunkong stretched out a sealed scroll and collected the three bodies in Caoling village into the scroll. Since yunkong became a medical ninja, resources such as Ninja corpses have been paid more and more attention by yunkong. Therefore, yunkong often carries scrolls used to seal the corpses.


    "In fact, you don''t have to kill them yourself. Just let them die in the wilderness, and they may not be able to live." Kakashi patted yunkong on the shoulder twice and persuaded him.


    For a moment, Kakashi felt that yunkong''s face was not right. Although it immediately returned to normal, it was enough to attract Kakashi''s attention. You should know that yunkong has always been a determined and independent person. Trance, although it is only a moment of trance, but this state should not appear in yunkong.


    However, a smart Ninja like Kakashi knows the reason why yunkong is in a trance just by thinking about it. Spending so much time together day and night makes at least three people better understand each other.


    "I know, but now we can''t afford to gamble. We need a stable and safe growth environment. Now is not our stage. Premature luminescence and fever only brings endless trouble, even disasters such as premature death." yunkong replied, like Kakashi indicating that he has nothing to do. See what Kakashi wants to say to persuade yunkong, but yunkong interrupts his words.


    "I know what you want to tell me. An awl will always come out, but we can hide it for a while. After all, we are getting stronger all the time. It''s such a little time, and the future situation will be different." yunkong motioned Kakashi not to worry about him.


    In the process of talking with Kakashi, Dai Tu also cleaned up and disguised the surrounding combat environment in time.


    "Where are we going now?" said Dai Tu, but of course the meaning is not so simple. Just now, Kakashi has collected the information obtained by the three Cao Ren villages. Now the question of Dai Tu means to continue the original single calculation according to their original idea, and refer to the information of the three Cao Ren Village ninjas.


    "Continue to look for the stream." yunkong replied, "what we need now is to sink in and take it seriously in the information we have obtained. This way of doing things will not work."


    "OK," Dai Tu replied. And Kakashi nodded. The most taboo thing to do is not to end consistently. What I fear most is that I will have an idea and leave it here. After two days, I think it''s good there. Go to the other half and dig twice.


    Since yunkong has put forward his opinions, there is no other situation for Dai Tu himself or kakasi. The three little lizards climbed over the mountains and began to walk to the nearest stream.


    "Continuous." Dai Tu pondered the meaning of these four words several times, but in his memory, these four words are just a common four character idiom. Dai Tu wanted to break his head, but he didn''t think of what these four words mean.


    "Yunkong, are you really sure that we can find the information of this step when we find the stream? Why do I think going to the river is a very unreliable option?" I really didn''t come up with the answer. Finally, I couldn''t hold my mouth and asked yunkong and Kakashi.


    "I never thought I could get useful information when I reached the river." yunkong shook his head and denied. The four words "continuous" are too common and peaceful. Ordinary people know too much about the continuous phenomenon in the cloud sky.


    "I''ve never had a clear goal. Finding a stream is just a means for a dead horse to become a living horse doctor. Now what we expect is luck. Anyway, we don''t have any goal. We might as well take it as the goal first. It''s better than nothing."


    In terms of the feeling of cloud space, it is clear that there is a vigorous war between cars and horses. The winners are promoted and the losers are eliminated. How simple it is. Teachers who produce such test contents should come and go out a hundred times.


    "What about you? Qimu Kakashi, aren''t you always famous for your sharpness? Have you thought of anything?" seeing that yunkong had no answer, he turned around and asked Kakashi.


    "I have several guesses, but now there is no evidence to prove that it is correct and useful." Kakashi replied. What is more difficult is that Kakashi explained it to Dai Tu in detail.


    "Speak human words." unfortunately, kakassi''s detailed answer only changed back to three words with earth ignorance.


    "Well, to put it simply, I don''t know," Kakashi replied.

 Chapter 172

    "I have several guesses, but now there is no evidence to prove that it is correct and useful." Kakashi replied. What is more difficult is that Kakashi explained it to Dai Tu in detail.


    "Speak human words." unfortunately, kakassi''s detailed answer only changed back to three words with earth ignorance.


    "Well, to put it simply, I don''t know," Kakashi replied.


    "Day!" with the soil speechless, now the three people are confused and have no clue at all. Now the earth thought is the same as Kakashi. The person who came up with this way of examination is either crazy or abnormal.


    "In fact, I feel like we''ve gone a wrong way. We all care too much about how to pass the exam. It should be more important than passing the middle tolerance exam, observing ninjas in other villages and even our own villages, and collecting their intelligence." yunkong suddenly interrupted Dai Tu''s meditation with Kakashi.


    "Is there any chance that we can better understand and explore the strength of ninjas in various forbearance villages in our generation than the Chinese forbearance test?" yunkong said with some expectation after seeing that the eyes of Dai Tu and Kakashi were attracted.


    "But didn''t you say you should try to hide your strength and don''t disclose your intelligence to protect yourself?" Dai Tu asked. Since you want to explore and understand each other''s ninjas, sometimes you have to expose your intelligence.


    "No, there is no conflict between the two." kakassi interrupted. "The mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind. We can be a yellow finch. Or we can sit in the dark and watch the clams and cranes compete, waiting for the benefits of the fisherman."


    Cloud empty pointed to Kakashi, and the expression in his eyes was that you understand me. "With the soil, I said Kakashi was full of bad water. You don''t believe it. Now you believe it. In fact, I am the purest of the three of us."


    Understand to understand, but yunkong doesn''t mind teasing Kakashi in words and narcissism. Cloud empty words also come to Kakashi a pair of white eyes, and a face of disgust with earth.


    But it was just a joke between the three, just a little adjustment of the atmosphere.


    "Well, where are we going now? Are we still looking for streams?" generally speaking, the goal changes and the action process will be adjusted accordingly. This is the reason for asking questions with soil. Since they absolutely don''t care about exams, should they adjust what they want to do next.


    "Of course not. It''s all right anyway. We''d better find the water flow." yunkong replied. They are people who intend to be yellow finches and to reap the benefits. In theory, they can''t take the initiative and look for trouble everywhere. It''s easy to betray yourself accidentally. It''s better to wait for the opportunity and be the last devil silently when the opportunity appears.


    With the guidance of the little lizard, half an hour later, yunkong whispered "close." as yunkong''s words fell, the three people could even hear the sound of water.


    "We were lucky to come to a small waterfall." listening to the clattering water and judging the distance from the stream according to the little lizard, yunkong was sure that the three of them came to a small waterfall.


    Wait a minute. During the journey, yunkong listened to the rustling voice of the little lizard and suddenly called Kakashi and Dai Tu. Dai Tu and Kakashi have a tacit understanding and guard yunkong in the middle one by one.


    But seeing yunkong close his eyes and put his fingers on the ground, he quietly felt the situation by the distant stream. Just in the conversation with the little lizard, the little lizard told yunkong that there were other ninjas next to the stream. In order to be cautious, yunkong decided to use Ninja to sense the situation by the stream first.


    Yunkong was stunned by the perceived situation. He couldn''t figure it out, because chakra, two of the three ninjas by the stream, gave yunkong a familiar feeling. In other words, yunkong once contacted each other.


    Who is it? Yunkong suddenly had some doubts. The people he knew should have no other ninjas to take the middle tolerance test except the three of them. However, these two chakras really give yunkong a familiar feeling.


    Yunkong, like Dai Tu and Kakashi, motioned to be careful. The three men kept a combat alert and took full to fight in the grass and trees by the stream.


    With the sunset glow spreading all over the sky, yunkong finally saw who the two Ninja chakras could cause yunkong''s familiarity.


    "Daruy and Xi in yunyin village of the land of thunder. Yunkong and Kakashi fought with daruy and Xi in the land of Tian. No wonder Mingming feels familiar with each other''s chakra, but he doesn''t feel who the other is.


    However, it has been determined that there is hope in the three person team, so yunkong feels that his evasion is meaningless. You know, Xi''s perception is not weaker than yunkong. Although as long as we keep chakra immobile, we can avoid Xi''s perception. But as a ninja who is always ready to fight, how can he not keep his chakra active.


    "Come on, let''s go out. Go to the river." yunkong said to Dai Tu and Kakashi behind him. Although Dai Tu and Kakashi''s faces were full of questions and clearly decided to be yellow finches secretly, why did they take the initiative to go to the sun and expose their abilities.


    "See the Yellow haired boy across the river?" yunkong is ready to explain why he did so. Even if yunkong doesn''t ask or answer the questions of Dai Tu and Kakashi. But yunkong is still used to explaining his purpose and why he did it.


    The most important thing to keep a good relationship with others is not to create estrangement. Even the deepest feelings will disappear in the process of suspicion.


    "The boy with yellow hair has no less perceptual ability than me. Therefore, it''s better to come out on his own than to be secretly hooked out by others."


    For the appearance of yunkong three people, daruy and Xi and the female ninja who teamed up with them didn''t show an unexpected look. Obviously, Xi has just found the footprints of yunkong three.


    "The scenery is good. Unexpectedly, you really chose a good place." yunkong walked out of the woods with Dai Tu and Kakashi and appeared on the bank opposite daruy. Yunkong smiled and looked up at the sunset glow in the sky, so he said.

 Chapter 173

    "The scenery is good. Unexpectedly, you really chose a good place." yunkong walked out of the woods with Dai Tu and Kakashi and appeared on the bank opposite daruy. Yunkong smiled and looked up at the sunset glow in the sky, so he said.


    "Ninja of Muye!" as yunkong expected, daruyi and the three had already found the trace of yunkong. Although he had expected the arrival of the enemy for a long time, the age of the three yunkong surprised daruyi. He didn''t expect that the three Muye ninjas were so young, or young.


    "Everyone in yunyin village, I don''t know what useful clues have been found?" yunkong stood on the bank and watched the last afterglow of the sunset. When he was a child, he turned his eyes and looked at the three daruys opposite.


    In addition to the daruyi and Xi that yunkong once knew, there is a teenager in the daruyi three person team, but the teenager''s skin color is a little gray, and his face is pale and scary. But looking at his appearance, he is not a simple person, but he has not heard of him in the future, which can only explain one problem - premature death.


    Yunkong''s aggressive eyes wantonly scanned the three daruys. Since yunkong changed his mind, he changed his previous style of hiding. After playing tricks in the dark for a long time, I''m afraid I''ll forget my original intention. People have inertia.


    It seems that in response to yunkong''s aggressive eyes, daruyi also lowered his face. "Why don''t you show me your intelligence first in Muye village?" daruyi said, holding the big knife behind him in his hand and thinking carefully about xiangyunkong. I don''t know why Mingming hasn''t seen yunkong, but yunkong always gives him a familiar feeling.


    "There is no ambush, just the three of them." when daruyi was on alert, behind daruyi, Xi''s closed eyes suddenly opened. He had just carefully looked at the surrounding environment with sensory ninja, but he didn''t find any ambush. Although the three of yunkong were not simple, he still didn''t want to understand what yunkong had to rely on and dared to be so unscrupulous.


    "Hum!" daruy snorted coldly, "although I''d like to show you the clues we found in yunyin village, it''s a pity that several people in Muye village don''t have the chance to see it." while daruy was talking, in the river opposite yunkong, a water flow was like a twisting insect, suddenly arched in the middle, and then raised his head like a giant dragon, A water dragon no less than five meters in size rose from the river.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ the art of water dragon bullet." daruyi sneered, waved his hand, grabbed the big knife in front of him, and chopped down at the three of yunkong. His eyes were full of disdain for the three of yunkong, as if he were saying goodbye to the three of yunkong.


    Daruyi is indeed particularly proud of his foundation. In his dialogue with yunkong, he quietly completed ninja and took a surprise and decisive blow. What''s more difficult is that daruyi is no older than the three yunkong people, and he is only about ten years old.


    It''s a pity that daruy met yunkong three people, including yunkong who had already explored his intelligence.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ the art of water dragon bullet." yunkong waved with one hand. When the water dragon controlled by daruy was about to rush down, like the last time, a water dragon no more than three meters in size suddenly appeared from the neck of the water dragon controlled by daruy, twisted his brain bag and bumped into the faucet that was about to rush into yunkong.


    There was a violent crash in the sky. Under the impact of the two taps, the whole water dragon controlled by daruy burst into pieces.


    †E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E21685.


    On the surface of the calm stream, the water surged to the three yunkong and daruy on both sides of the news.


    Shua, at the moment when the water was used, both yunkong and daruyi left the ground at the same time and jumped onto the still turbulent stream.


    Compared with the lightness and lightness of yunkong, daruy''s face was especially serious. Both hands tightly grasp the big knife in their hands, "is it you?" the long knife points to yunkong. Although the sentence is a question, there is no meaning of any question. It is clear that the person is yunkong. At least one person is yunkong.


    "Oh, do you recognize it?" yunkong tilted his head. The performance of the bad boy increased yunkong''s free and easy breath. However, in this free and easy, it gave daruy heavy pressure.


    From yunkong''s free and easy, it shows that yunkong has the upper hand in the confrontation with daruy. What''s more, daruy''s heavy is that it is not very difficult to obtain this upper hand.


    Shua, suddenly behind daruy, dozens of swords were shot at yunkong. It was the boy in the daruy team who played with his skin color. The boy was a little older, about eleven or twelve years old. However, his move is a killing move, which not only breaks yunkong''s oppression of daruy, but also directly threatens yunkong''s life.


    However, daruy''s teammates are not bad. Yunkong''s teammates are not fuel-efficient, especially his current teammates Kakashi and daitu.


    Almost at the same time when the gray boy shot his sword, Kakashi on yunkong''s side came first. Dozens of swords flew out of yunkong''s side and blocked all the swords shot by the gray boy in mid air.


    I only heard the sound of banging in the air and the flash of sparks. The swords in the hands of those who collided in the air fell into the water.


    Kakashi walked from yunkong''s side to stand flush with yunkong, and they faced the gray boy and daruy.


    "I really didn''t expect that there was such a person in your team. Last time, I was unlucky and didn''t have an intersection. I don''t know if I should take the initiative to introduce it this time?" yunkong''s eyes turned slightly to the gray teenagers around daruy. The team of yunnincun was indeed the elite of the elite, If we hadn''t met yunkong, who had already made clear the information of their team daruy and Xi, we would never have been so bent.


    I''m afraid if it weren''t for yunkong''s inherent advantages, the victory or defeat would still be between us if we fought with yunkong team.


    "My name is Chenhui." to yunkong''s surprise, the gray boy took the initiative to introduce himself. Dust, dust, with the boy''s gray skin, it can only be said that the name is really appropriate and practical. And appropriate reality also means that there is no bland and nothing new.

 Chapter 174

    "My name is Chenhui." to yunkong''s surprise, the gray boy took the initiative to introduce himself. Dust, dust, with the boy''s gray skin, it can only be said that the name is really appropriate and practical. And appropriate reality also means that there is no bland and nothing new.


    However, just as dust and ash took the initiative to introduce themselves, Kakashi and yunkong opened the writing wheel eye with soil behind them in an instant. The first mock exam of the two people was just blurred, and instantly returned to normal.


    "Don''t take out the little trick of magic to make a fool of yourself." the earth scarlet writing wheel eye crossed daruy holding a big knife and the dust deliberately attracting attention on the other side, and turned his eyes to Xi behind them.


    Perhaps for others, Dai Tu''s words are exaggerated, but for Dai Tu who has written the wheel eye, the magic Ninja basically determines the result of the battle for the Ninjas of the Shangyu Zhibo family, especially those who have opened the wheel eye. Unless this magic Ninja''s magic has reached the point where writing wheel eyes can''t do anything, it''s a pity that there are few people in the whole world who can have this magic ability.


    "I was just attracted by those two people. I didn''t expect that the last member of their team was a member of yuzhibo family. It''s really troublesome." daruy whispered to the dust around him.


    "Are these two ninjas who attacked you last time in tianzhiguo?" hearing the anxiety in daruy''s words, dust asked daruy. Last time, daruy said that the two ninjas who attacked them had a powerful ninja, similar to the three generations of hell four through players with thunder shadow. Moreover, the two men attacked the AB brothers first in the battle of yunyin''s AB brothers. However, I heard that the two ninjas had been killed by Yunren AB brothers on the spot. Now I''m afraid that''s not the case. I''m afraid I used some kind of Ninja to escape. I''m afraid these two brothers are not simple characters who can escape from the eyes of Yunren AB brothers. What''s more surprising is that the two ninjas are so young. They look only about eight years old.


    "In that case, let me test the strength of these two ninjas." dust swept yunkong and Kakashi whispered. Now it seems that it is not the time for the whole team to fight for life and death. One by one, we can protect ourselves to the greatest extent and weigh the strength of each other at the same time. And it seems that yunkong has no plan to scuffle with the three of them. Therefore, dust and ash take the initiative to challenge forward.


    "Be careful, I''ll sweep the array for you!" as the dust moved forward, daruy retreated back to the shore with Xi on guard.


    "It''s really self-confidence. You''re not afraid of the three of us for a second?" Yun Kong smiled on the dusty face as he walked in. A handle of pain quietly appeared in the palm of the hand.


    "It''s not self-confidence, but it can last in the hands of the three of you for a period of time." dusty replied without changing his face.


    Yunkong is noncommittal and tries his best to use qianniao yunkong in an instant. Yunkong has 70% confidence to kill this dusty guy in an instant. With the simultaneous start of Kakashi, the probability of second killing dust and ash reaches 90%. In this short moment, Dai Tu can resist daruy and XI by writing wheel eye illusion.


    However, doing so is bound to lead to a life and death duel between yunkong team and daruyi team. With the strength of the three members of yunkong team, even if you kill daruyi team, you''d better leave a situation of serious injury to all, and even lose one person if you''re unlucky. It will even trigger a full-scale battle between Muye and Yunren. Although it is only in the Zhongren test, this practice of being selfless and dedicated to others is definitely not what yunkong wants.


    And whether the three member team of yunkong is seriously injured or loses one person, yunkong can''t bear it. When the cost is too high and the benefits are not enough, yunkong just gives up this tempting idea.


    Although we can''t just focus on the benefits, we must have the awareness of paying if we want to gain some benefits, yunkong always obtains the maximum benefits at the least cost.


    Yunkong takes a look at Kakashi, but sees that Kakashi also slightly shakes his head. Obviously, he doesn''t agree with what yunkong just said. He gathers the strength of the three to kill dust.


    In that case, you can only choose to fight alone. Kakashi, as the strongest member of the yunkong team, has his eyes on yunkong and believes that he is the most threatening daruy. The earth with the writing wheel eye stared at Xi who was good at using magic. So the only person in the yunkong team who can shoot is yunkong.


    Moreover, in yunkong''s impression, there is no such person at all. In order to find out his intelligence, yunkong thinks it necessary for him to end up in person to explore the intelligence called dust.


    Just when yunkong motioned daitu and Kakashi to step back, daitu suddenly took a step forward and expressed his willingness to fight to yunkong.


    Yunkong was slightly stunned. Under unknown circumstances, yunkong actually didn''t want to take the earth. "I''ve never been in touch with this man''s information. I don''t know what he''s good at. Let me find out first." yunkong laughed and advised.


    "Yunkong, you can''t be perfect every time. Don''t we stop fighting if we don''t know each other? Besides," said Dai Touton, "you can''t always be strong on your own. Don''t worry. Write lunyan can see all emergencies, and the battle will be handed over to me." Dai Tu naturally knows that yunkong is not worried that he will lose the battle, But worried about getting hurt with the soil.


    However, Dai Tu refused yunkong''s kindness. What''s the point of fighting with ninjas who already know all their information all day. Only in emergencies can we stimulate the potential of a ninja and make a ninja get an improvement that is impossible to get.


    Looking at Dai Tu''s firm eyes, yunkong gently breathed a sigh and smiled at himself. Dai Tu and they are also ninjas. They also have the ability to be independent. Although he has good intentions and wants to take all risks for Dai Tu and Kakashi, it will inadvertently erase the growth of Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    "I see. Be careful. Look at the dust guy. He should be good at Earth hiding ninja." yunkong whispered a response and retreated to the other side of the bank with Kakashi.


    Yunkong and Kakashi stepped back to make room for the two people with soil and dust.


    "I always thought my opponent would be that person, but I didn''t expect it to be a member of the yuzhibo family." dusty said.

 Chapter 175

    "I see. Be careful. Look at the dust guy. He should be good at Earth hiding ninja." yunkong whispered a response and retreated to the other side of the bank with Kakashi.


    Yunkong and Kakashi stepped back to make room for the two people with soil and dust.


    "I always thought my opponent would be that person, but I didn''t expect it to be a member of the yuzhibo family." dusty said. While talking, the dust''s eyes motioned to the lower cloud.


    "Don''t use such a simple anti relationship. You can''t help but look at others. I''m enough." Dai Tu didn''t have the slightest palpitation because of the dust. Step by step with the soil on the water, slowly and firmly close to the dust step by step.


    With the approach of the earth, the expressionless cheeks of the dust face were also dignified. The pressure given to him by the soil also increases step by step with the approach of the soil.


    Suddenly, gouyu moved in the eyes of the writing wheel with earthy blood red. At this moment, it seemed as if time had stopped, and an invisible wave was thrown into the world and shrouded in dust. Then a white light cut through the sky like the first ray of sunshine tearing the darkness.


    In the blink of an eye, the soil crossed the direction of the dust and appeared behind the dust. Time seems to solidify at this moment. Dust stares his eyes wide and almost stares out the whole eye. The earth behind the dust looked thoughtfully at the bitterness in his hand. The original smooth bitterness seemed to have a layer of scratched cement powder.


    Just between the electric light and flint, the dust and ash used their own blood to limit the boundary. Like the sand armor of I love Luo, they condensed a covering layer like cement in his body, blocking the sword and throat with soil.


    "Is this your blood boundary?" Dai Tu threw away his sword and said after taking out another sword. In yunkong''s teaching, all weapons glued to each other''s things should be discarded. Even if it''s just a few tiny particles of ash. The reason why the dust has the blood boundary is that it is impossible for a ninja to condense such a layer of protection on his skin or on the surface of his skin in an instant. Even if he is a master of Tu Dun ninja.


    "Is this the writing wheel eye?" dust ash didn''t answer the question with soil positively. Instead, he stroked a gray mark on his neck, which was the wound just left by soil. "I was careless. As daruy said, none of you is a fuel-efficient lamp. Muye really has three great talents."


    Dust ash said something and turned around, but he didn''t dare to look at the soil as recklessly as he just did, and looked at the writing wheel eye without fear.


    "On the contrary, I''m sure that you don''t have much. You''re nothing without your own blood boundary." Dai Tu said. Although the dust praised the strongest blood of the yuzhibo family, it''s a pity that he praised the wheel eye, not Dai Tu.


    Under the guidance of Yun Kong, Dai Tu has a good understanding of the relationship between Yu Zhibo and write lunyan. It''s like yunkong said that the reason why writing lunyan is famous is because the yuzhibo family who can stand good at war. It''s not that the yuzhibo family is famous because they have the strongest blood written on the wheel eye.


    While talking with the soil, the writing wheel eyes have been closed, and the blood red eyes turn into lacquer black pupils again. The dust obviously also noticed the change of soil.


    "I hope you won''t regret later. Even if you bind your hands and feet, I won''t be merciful!" after Dai Tu put away the unique writing wheel eye of Yu Zhibo family, his face became more ugly than when Dai Tu just used the writing wheel eye.


    "Boy, I''ll make you pay for belittling me!" the dust put away the earth and wrote the wheel eye, which can be regarded as contempt for him. He also knew that Dai Tu had always regarded writing wheel eyes as a tool. It was nothing but pain and a sword in his hand. If you want to kill, it is more convenient to use the sword in your hand, but without the sword in your hand, you can also ensure that you can kill the enemy in other ways.


    Shua! With the falling of dust words, the dust three meters away from the soil suddenly rushed to the front of the soil. At the moment of approaching the soil, the dusty gray white hands completely turned into the color of cement. The palms clenched their fists, and even their fists were a little bigger.


    Boom! The dust and ash hit the earth with a fist without any false move, and collided with the bitterness held by the Earth Defense, making a sound of metal and iron collision. Behind the dust, because of the fast clouds, the water flow is like being ploughed by a plow. A white mark clearly appears in the water flow and blocks the water flow from the middle.


    Then, around the earth, the water flow was like a bomb for a moment. The force of dust on the earth was transmitted to the water flow under the soles of the feet with the earth''s body. The water flow within one meter of the earth directly exploded and flew up to two or three meters high.


    The fist was strong and heavy, but it hit the heart of the earth. Dai Tu is also an open-minded ninja. Take the earth and hold the pain in both hands to block the dust.


    "When I say dust, your fist looks like!" Dai Tu said, turning his fist around dust and hanging it on dust''s wrist.


    "Get up!" he shouted with the earth, freeing one hand and grasping the dust with the other fist. He made great efforts with both hands to pull the dust up with all his strength.


    Swing your legs with soil, rotate in a semicircle, and throw out the dust. However, after the dust is thrown out, the fireball one and a half meters in front of the soil body takes shape quickly.


    "Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu''s skill!" in a short time, he performed Huodun Ninja with the earth. A big fireball rose into the sky and chased the dust thrown high by the earth.


    "Dust escape ? dust fog!" the dust in the air faced the surging flame. The dust opened its mouth and a cloud of dust fog appeared in front of the flame, enveloping the dust itself.


    Boom ~ the sky burst, the flame and dust fog seemed to cause greater damage, and the whole sky was bright.


    Take the earth back more than ten meters to avoid the falling flame in the sky. The just dust and fog explosion made Huodun Ninja almost spread to take the earth itself.


    At the moment of hearing the dust escape, a handle of bitterness appeared in yunkong''s hand silently. However, after seeing the dust and fog in the sky, yunkong took it back quietly. No wonder yunkong is sensitive. It''s the dust escape of three generations of eyes and earth shadow. The impression left by yunkong is too deep. It can break the existence of suzanohu in an instant.


    It seems that it''s just the same name, a completely different kind of ninja.


    When Dai Tu stabilized himself, the smoke in the sky dissipated. However, the shadow of dust was completely lost in mid air. Take the earth to hold the bitter and unwary eyes and look around.

 Chapter 176

    When Dai Tu stabilized himself, the smoke in the sky dissipated. However, the shadow of dust in the air has completely disappeared. Take the earth to hold the bitter and unwary eyes and look around. Dai Tu doesn''t believe that a simple fireball can kill a guy with blood boundary so easily. Even though Dai Tu didn''t see the escape path of Chu dust because he didn''t use the writing wheel eye, Dai TU was sure that the dust escaped from the just explosion.


    "Is it in the water?" Dai Tu glanced around, but found no trace of dust. Just when Dai TU was going to explore the underwater with the writing wheel eye, behind Dai Tu, a fuzzy fog suddenly reorganized, like a sharp sword piercing Dai Tu''s body.


    "Is this your blood?" a string of blood spilled from the corner of Dai Tu''s mouth. After such a short battle, yunkong and Kakashi also saw the blood boundary of dust, an ability to operate dust freely.


    "This is my blood," the dust whispered behind the dirt. "It seems that you don''t use your blood, but it''s worthless." while talking, the long sword formed by chendun in Chenhui''s hand twisted in the body with soil, and the sharp long sword instantly crushed the internal organs with soil, cutting off the vitality with soil.


    Unexpectedly, the bang in front of the dust disappeared in front of the dust. Another with soil slowly drilled out of the stream in front of him.


    "Shadow split?" dusty hand shook and scattered the long sword in his hand. "When did you use shadow split? But it doesn''t matter. Using shadow split has consumed at least half of chakra. Are you still able to fight me?" a cloud of dust in dusty hand quickly condensed again to form several sword in dusty hand.


    Seeing this, yunkong also had to sigh that the blood boundary of dust Dun is really easy to use. Is it simply an infinite Arsenal? Condensing the dust in the air into weapons is similar to the blood boundary of white ice dun.


    "No, I''ve never used shadow separation." Dai Tu said indifferently. With the falling of Dai Tu''s words, shadows fell from the sky around the dust, and indeed the dust surrounded the dust one by one.


    Dozens of earthy figures are solid and densely surrounded by dust.


    "Magic!" after all, dust ash is not an ordinary ninja, but reacts in a short moment. He is simply hit by magic. "But when in the end, I clearly didn''t look directly into your eyes!"


    Suddenly, dust ash seemed to think of something and shouted, "I see. I''ve been in the illusion since the first time I saw you." indeed, as dust ash thought, when he looked directly into Dai Tu''s eyes for the first time, Dai Tu had used the writing wheel eye to leave the illusion in his mind.


    "Open!" the dust shouted, and a burst of invisible ripples scattered around with the dust as the center. The soil around the dust was like a broken calm lake under the ripples, and disappeared after a burst of distortion.


    The dust dispersed. In front of the dust body, there was only one with soil. He stood in his original position, motionless and looked at the dust with indifference.


    What the dust has just experienced looks like a lot, but in fact it is just a moment. Dust ash kneels powerlessly on the ground. On the other side of dust ash, yunkong and Kakashi are blocking daruy and Xi who want to come to help.


    Dust and ash stood up with sweat. "It is worthy of being called the writing wheel eye with the strongest bloodstain." while talking, dust and ash opened his mouth and ejected a cloud of dust mist in front of the body with soil. The whole person quickly retreated, passed by yunkong and Kakashi, and returned to daruy and Xi.


    To daruyi''s surprise, or to everyone''s surprise, yunkong and Kakashi didn''t stop the dust, so they let the dust pass through them and return to daruyi.


    "Water escape ? water array wall." at the moment when the dust left, the clouds were pinched and printed, and a stream of water in front of the earth was like a prehistoric monster swallowing the dust puffed out by the dust.


    The dust and fog suspended in mid air disappeared immediately after being washed by the water flow. Taking advantage of this moment, yunkong and Kakashi also returned to Dai Tu.


    To be honest, I didn''t just start to use the writing wheel eye to surprise the dust into the illusion, so it will be very difficult for me to fight in the next battle.


    The chakra properties with soil are fire and soil, but neither fire nor soil has a good way to protect the pervasive dust.


    And yunkong itself has no intention of killing daruy team, so it''s just right to end.


    "That''s all for today. We''ll see you later." after yunkong and kakassi retreated to the side of Dai Tu, the three were surrounded by the water at their feet, which circled rapidly and enveloped yunkong and the three. When the water was unable to fall, the figure of yunkong three had already disappeared.


    "What''s wrong with the three of them?" when yunkong disappeared, daruy looked at Xi around him. Yunkong came to them inexplicably. Is it just for a fight. And when he had the upper hand, he retreated inexplicably.


    Not only daruyi, but also Dai Tu and Kakashi can''t figure out the purpose of yunkong. After the three of yunkong left the battlefield, Dai Tu couldn''t help asking, "yunkong, it''s clear that we have the upper hand. Why should we retreat inexplicably?"


    Kakashi around Dai Tu also turned his eyes to yunkong. Although Kakashi just obeyed yunkong''s order without hesitation, he did not understand the meaning of yunkong''s doing so.


    Yunkong smiled. "I found something more interesting than looking for boring target items." yunkong looked at Dai Tu and said, "do you remember the power of your fire escape Ninja when you encounter the dust escape called dust?"


    "That man is called dust." Kakashi corrected, but yunkong''s words also aroused Kakashi''s meditation. When the flame meets the dust and fog floating in the air, the power of the explosion is really unexpected.


    "Do you want to use the fire escape ninja and the dust escape Ninja to create a new ninja?" Kakashi asked. In addition, Kakashi didn''t think of the battle between Dai Tu and the dust and the interest that can arouse yunkong.


    "Just can it be realized?" Kakashi asked with some questions.

 Chapter 177

    "Do you want to use the fire escape ninja and the dust escape Ninja to create a new ninja?" Kakashi asked. In addition, Kakashi didn''t think of the battle between Dai Tu and the dust and the interest that can arouse yunkong.


    "Just can it be realized?" Kakashi asked with some questions.


    Implementation has never been a concern for cloud space. In yunkong''s opinion, none of them is worse than ape flying ASMA. Ape flying ASMA can use fire escape Ninja to follow the wind to create ash accumulation and burning ninja. There is no reason why they can''t create it together.


    "We can replace the dust Dun ninja of the Ninja called dust with earth Dun ninja, as long as it can create a small enough dust fog." yunkong said, looking full of confidence. In fact, it seems to be the same. For a guy with writing wheel eyes, it should be very simple to make such a degree of earth hiding.


    "Don''t tell me you didn''t use the writing wheel eye to observe the Ninja called dust." yunkong asked. According to the urine of yuzhibo ninja, the first thing to encounter Ninja is to open the writing wheel eye to observe it first.


    "Of course." the earth nodded confidently, "I can see the size of those particles clearly."


    With these preconditions, the three of yunkong didn''t procrastinate for a moment. They found a suitable place along the river and were eager to try. Being able to endure and make it create a ninja is definitely a thing that can be recorded in history. It''s like yunkong and Watergate creating spiral pills. Yunkong and Kakashi work together to create thousands of birds.


    Now Dai Tu has the opportunity to create a more powerful comprehensive ninja. Yunkong can''t escape from the earth. Kakashi''s chakra is not enough to support the use of this powerful and consuming chakra ninja. Therefore, the success of joining this Ninja research can be said to be specially developed for taking soil.


    "Take the earth and try to make such a big dust fog with the earth Dun ninja." Kakashi automatically warned around when he arrived at the location.


    Dai Tu nodded, his scarlet blood ring eyes turned quickly, "Tu Dun rock avalanche." the ground burst three meters in front of Dai Tu''s body. Cracks appeared on the earth like ground, and a piece of dust visible to the naked eye filled the body with soil.


    Yunkong''s eyes looked at Dai Tu, but Dai Tu slowly shook his head, "the size of dust particles is different, and there are too many impurities in them. Many of the dust that is not on the ground contains too much water, so it can''t be detonated by Huodun ninja."


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." it seems that in order to verify the accuracy of his words, he opened his mouth with soil and spit out a flame. A one meter fireball whirled through the dust and fog in front of the it, but there was no violent explosion as before.


    "Do it again." the first failure is inevitable. Yunkong is not discouraged. Daitu and Kakashi are equally indifferent. If Ninja can be developed so easily, even if it is a ninja with low technical content prepared by daitu, it can not be completed simply.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten experiments passed, but none succeeded. Either the different sizes of dust particles led to uneven explosion power, or there were some impurities in the dust particles, which weakened the due power of explosion.


    "To change the way of thinking, there is no need to use the dust in reality. There will always be various problems in reality. Why can''t you make dust by using the chakra of tudun?" in silence, yunkong suddenly clapped his hands and said.


    Yunkong''s words reminded Dai Tu that the dust escape Ninja used by dust ash in battle was also ejected from his mouth. The reason is that Dai Tu ignored this aspect because dust ash has blood boundary. After yunkong''s reminder, he remembered that he can make dust by using his own chakra of soil escape nature like water escape ninja. It''s just wasting more chakra.


    To say "dry" is nothing more than to defend against the earth flow wall. The earth escape Ninja uses its own chakra to make a wall. "Tu Dun ? dust and fog." with the soil, the seal was instantly formed, and a mouthful of Tu Dun chakra spewed out. In mid air, chakra ejected from the body quickly transformed into dust particles and scattered from the sky.


    "Huodun - Yan bullet." beside Dai Tu, the cloud opened its mouth and a flame spewed out. The flame collided with the dust spray from the soil, like Mars igniting the gas exposed in mid air. With a bang, the huge mushroom cloud rose in front of the soil. Because of the impact of the explosion, the soil was even pushed back two steps by the air wave.


    "Although it''s not as powerful as the power just produced in the battle, it''s at least a good hope." Yun Kong patted Dai Tu''s shoulder and said.


    This is a ninja with infinite potential, but now there are many loopholes. Even yunkong has seen many areas that need to be improved.


    For example, the size of dust particles needs to be continuously adjusted, and the range, density, ratio to flame, and the combination of maximum power of dust particles need to be studied step by step. In addition, the Tu Dun ninja, which makes dust particles, also needs to be studied and adjusted. The Tu Dun Ninja used to make dust particles this time is made by using the earth flow wall of the defense ninja. Therefore, the ejection range of dust particles is too close to me, and the power of explosion is not well controlled now. Just like the previous battle, it is easy to affect itself if you are not careful.


    "I will discuss with Kakashi more in the future. I won''t be able to use Tu Dun ninja, and I can''t give much help. The key to this Ninja is to create a perfect dust fog. Cheer yourself up." yunkong glanced at Kakashi, and after seeing Kakashi nodding, yunkong asked Dai Tu to put this Ninja to be developed aside for the time being. After all, it''s still time to take the test, The enemy circled around.


    "Come out, haven''t you seen enough for so long?" temporarily extinguished the mind of perfect Ninja with earth. The three of yunkong gathered together and looked at the 100 meters ahead with a smile. Halfway through the experiment of Ninjutsu with earth, Kakashi signaled that yunkong and earth had enemies coming. Because kandai earth is in the experimental stage, and the other party has not launched an attack immediately, Kakashi and yunkong are just on alert and do not start a war immediately.


    Now that Dai Tu has completed the Ninja temporarily and put the perfection behind, yunkong and Kakashi naturally can no longer tolerate people peeping around them.


    With the falling of yunkong''s voice, the other party didn''t hide his figure, but came out of the dark. "This is worthy of being the ninja in the eyes of Tuan Zang."


    At the moment when the three ninjas appeared, this sentence showed their identity.

 Chapter 178

    With the falling of yunkong''s voice, the other party didn''t hide his figure, but came out of the dark. "This is worthy of being the ninja in the eyes of Tuan Zang."


    At the moment when the three ninjas appeared, they used this sentence to show their identity.


    Root? Dai Tu and Kakashi turned their eyes to yunkong. They never knew that yunkong was still connected with the root.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I have nothing to do with the root." yunkong reluctantly smiled at Dai Tu and Kakashi, but it didn''t seem to have much effect. It was obvious that Dai Tu and Kakashi didn''t believe it. But think about it, although the root is notorious in Muye village, what is notorious is the strong strength of the root. It is absolutely shocking news that yunkong can join the root.


    Looking at the envious look of Dai Tu and Kakashi, yunkong is really going to cry. The root is never a good place, or the dark part is not a good place. Yunkong doesn''t want to die bravely for Muye village.


    "Order from Tuan Zang." the leading Ninja among the three threw a scroll to yunkong from the tolerance bag behind him.


    "Huodun - burning bullet." at the moment when the leading Ninja threw the scroll out, yunkong opened his mouth and ejected a flame to ignite the scroll in mid air.


    Yunkong''s head deviated and flashed over the burning scroll, "sorry, I was just careless." however, before yunkong was proud, yunkong''s eyes blossomed and the conditioned reflex was general. Yunkong grabbed forward and a scroll appeared in yunkong''s hand.


    The leading Ninja at the root seemed to have expected yunkong''s reaction, so after throwing the first scroll, he threw the second scroll to yunkong like a sword in his hand.


    "Lord Tuan Zang had expected that you would not find the opportunity to refuse to perform the task, but now the scroll has been sent to you, so let''s leave first." hand the scroll to yunkong''s hand, and the Ninja at the root doesn''t stay for a moment. He doesn''t give yunkong the opportunity to refuse and directly flashes away.


    When yunkong thought out the reason to refuse, the ninja of the three roots had disappeared in front of yunkong. What about the trust between people? Yunkong threw away the scroll in his hand and reluctantly faced the two humanitarians with earth and Kakashi: "come and see what kind of task the Tuan Zang at the root has left us."


    Obviously, Dai Tu and Kakashi have no intention of intervening. After all, it is the test given by Tuan Zang or the root to yunkong. But how could yunkong let Dai Tu and Kakashi escape so easily.


    "Open!" yunkong clasped the scroll with his hands and drank softly. After opening the seal of the scroll, yunkong didn''t give Dai Tu and Kakashi a chance to avoid, so he carelessly picked up the scroll and read it.


    "Order renyunkong and his team to collect information about other ninjas in the middle Ninja test and try their best to kill ninjas that threaten Muye village." with yunkong''s words, a roster fell out of the scroll. Then the whole scroll suddenly ignited and disappeared into yunkong''s hands.


    Yunkong picked up the manual that fell underground. As Tong yunkong imagined, it was the manual of ninjas that Tuan Zang explained that might threaten the safety of Muye village. To yunkong''s surprise, there are several ninjas from Muye village. This result makes yunkong have to sigh about the cruelty of the root.


    But it''s just a sigh, because yunkong doesn''t intend to perform the task according to Tuan Zang''s order at all. Yunkong clearly knows that his main task is to take the Zhongren test, not to carry out the so-called assassination mission.


    Yunkong doesn''t want to die here. None of the guys on the list is simple. But it seems that daruy and others known by yunkong are only in the middle of the whole list. Yunkong knows that this task is absolutely thankless.


    "So?" asked Dai Tu.


    "Don''t even think about it." yunkong categorically denied the idea of taking the land. He would never touch politics or make cannon fodder before he had no strength to protect himself. But yunkong handed the manual to Dai Tu.


    "Take a good look. This is also a little contribution made by the root to us. Since most of them can threaten the safety of Muye, most of them may also threaten our safety."


    "Then we just ignore the root''s order?" Dai Tu said. As a typical good baby, his bones have been printed with the mark of obeying the wood leaf.


    "Otherwise?" yunkong asked, "three ninjas without any Keepsake ran to us and said that it was the secret mission that made us start hunting ninjas from other villages and even our own village. Do you think we should obey this order?"


    Dai Tu obviously didn''t estimate yunkong''s sharp words. For a time, Dai Tu didn''t know how to refute yunkong.


    "Daitu, you don''t have to pay attention to him. You can speak of disobedience to orders. Yunkong hasn''t done anything before. What are you arguing with him?" kakassi pulled the list in daitu''s hand, pushed daitu and said.


    "Well, put away those unrealistic ideas. Now our main purpose is to find this continuous place." yunkong was exposed by Kakashi and smiled to change the topic.


    From their previous exploration, the clue may be related to the river, otherwise they would not have met Darui team at the side of the river. However, the three of yunkong obviously haven''t met the key point to grasp this clue.


    "Let''s go. It''s still a long time. We don''t need to be too depressed," yunkong said.


    "Yes, and we can also compete with ninjas in other villages in the process of looking for clues, so as to improve our combat ability." Dai Tu said. What''s rare is that under the influence of cloud and sky, Yu Zhibo, who doesn''t like fighting as usual, is now eager to try. "Of course, the most important thing is to improve my new Ninja first."


    "In fact, we can find some people to alliance. Instead of bumping around like headless flies, we''d better find the Ninjas in our village and share some information." in silence, Kakashi suddenly put forward his own suggestion.


    Yunkong nodded with Dai Tu, and Shua yunkong disappeared in this place. However, none of the three of them noticed. After the three of them left, in the river not far from them, a man with black and white skin showed his head, "continuous land. It seems that the hands of the three of them are important clues!"


    While talking, the ninja, whose skin was similar to the color of a shark, sank to the bottom again and disappeared.

 Chapter 179

    Yunkong nodded with Dai Tu, and Shua yunkong disappeared in this place. However, none of the three of them noticed. After the three of them left, in the river not far from them, a man with black and white skin showed his head, "continuous land. It seems that the hands of the three of them are important clues!"


    While talking, the ninja, whose skin was similar to the color of a shark, sank to the bottom again and disappeared without a trace.


    Yunkong three sneaked along the river. I don''t know whether they were lucky enough or other ninjas. They didn''t meet any ninjas along the way.


    "I think it''s not a good idea for us to just wander along the river. Let''s take out the information of the three Yuren village ninjas." during the journey, Kakashi took out a scroll and said that although yunkong impolitely threw the command of the root aside, Kakashi didn''t want to give up the task of the root so easily. Of course, we can''t put the cart before the horse. Before performing the root task, we will complete our own Zhongren examination first.


    Yunkong is noncommittal. These intelligence can not be understood by normal humans. Anyway, yunkong has no hope for these intelligence.


    Kakashi just glanced at the scroll and threw it to yunkong with a black line on his face. Yunkong didn''t expect that these intelligence could not be understood by normal people. The scroll clearly wrote two words - moon shadow.


    Yun Kong threw the scroll to Dai TU with an ignorant face. "Dai Tu, take a good look with your writing wheel eye to make sure I didn''t read it wrong." these two words are not place names, and have little to do with time.


    But in an instant, the scroll returned to Kakashi''s hand, "what the hell." Kakashi turned off his blood ring eyes and shook his head. This is not any writing with a code at all. Even if you use the writing wheel eye, you can''t read anything. This is completely guessing the author''s thought, guessing and reasoning bit by bit according to the author''s idea. Who knows what moon shadow means.


    "As a smart man, should we follow the idea of the questioner so foolishly? Such foolishness is not my style." yunkong stopped in mid air and called Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    "What''s your good idea?" Kakashi asked. "At the beginning, we have denied the idea that the fisherman is easy to do, but it''s too difficult to make a profit. We don''t know what ten items are, let alone which pair of people can get ten items."


    "That''s why I think we''re trapped in habitual thinking." yunkong replied, "since we can''t rob our companions, we can rob the teachers."


    Yunkong''s idea shocked Dai Tu and Kakashi. Yunkong''s idea was so bold that they didn''t even dare to peep in this direction.


    After a long silence, even the most rational Kakashi felt that what yunkong mentioned was indeed a good method, although the possibility that this method could achieve the goal was almost zero.


    "This is an item. If the collected ninjas are not destroyed at the first time after it is handed in, I want to ask how we can break through the guarded ninjas and take out the item. We should know that there will definitely be Shangren among the guarded ninjas." Kakashi asked. If they want to act according to yunkong''s plan, tolerance is an unavoidable obstacle in their business. Kakashi believes that after this period of growth, the three can fight Shangren, but it is only the most common Shangren, and it is only a war.


    "So we need some help." yunkong said, "our exam time is a week. Today''s first day is almost over. I think we should look for some ninjas we can use according to this roster." yunkong raised the roster in his hand. The roster sent to him is really great. Originally, yunkong didn''t have this idea. Yunkong didn''t have this idea until the Ninja at the root sent the roster to yunkong.


    "Go back and find the daruy team before it''s dark." yunkong said. Just as the little lizard he summoned didn''t put it back because he found the water. The little lizard''s sense of smell is very sensitive and can be used as a perception ninja.


    After listening to yunkong''s words, the little lizard opened his big mouth, shot out his long tongue, swallowed a mass of air and pointed out the direction to yunkong.


    Having this little lizard is like having radar, but half an hour later, the three yunkong found the three daruys. Of course, this is also the reason why the three daruys didn''t go away.


    "We can see each other twice a day. Don''t tell me that we have such a fate." because yunkong''s three careless appearance led Xi to find the trace of the three early in the morning, daruy and the three were on alert to meet yunkong.


    "Of course it''s not a coincidence. I came to you on purpose." yunkong said. Before daruy and the three returned, yunkong said straight to the point: "did you find any clues about the items? If not, I have a way to successfully pass the tolerance test. I don''t know if you are interested."


    "Of course, you don''t have to refuse in a hurry. It doesn''t make you promise now. If you don''t find anything, come to the place where the fireworks will take off the next day after the end of the exam." yunkong certainly knows that the three of them just wanted each other to die, but now they are eager to tell each other such a good thing, If it were yunkong, he would never believe it. There is no trust between the two sides, and it is impossible for daruy three to agree to yunkong''s requirements. Therefore, yunkong gave full play to the advantages of thick skinned, and did not give daruy the opportunity to refuse.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing to thank you." yunkong took a look at Dai Tu and understood it. The three quickly retreated, "earth break ? dust and fog." and in the process of retreating, Dai Tu opened his mouth and ejected a mass of earth fog.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." after carrying the earth, the retreating cloud formed a seal, and a three meter fireball sprayed into the dust enveloping the three daruys.


    Boom ~ the huge sound seemed to make the whole earth tremble twice. In the forest, a huge pit 20 meters in size appeared. At the bottom of the huge pit, it looked like the stone wall fell off, and the three daruys jumped out of the ground. However, daruy''s three faces were not very good at this time.


    What made them look worse was the voice "farewell gift, I hope you like ~"

 Chapter 180

    Boom ~ the huge sound seemed to make the whole earth tremble twice. A huge pit 20 meters in the forest appeared. It seems so sudden and disharmonious on the flat grass.


    At the bottom of the huge pit, it seemed that the stone wall fell off and the three daruys jumped out of the ground. However, daruy''s three faces were not very good at this time.


    What made them look worse was the voice "farewell gift, I hope you like ~"


    Yes, daruyi and the three of them certainly like it. Now the three of them have long thrown yunkong''s proposal aside. If yunkong is still in front of them, they will kill yunkong at all costs.


    If daruy hadn''t reacted quickly at the moment of the explosion, he immediately wrapped the three people with water escape ninja, and the dust added a layer of dust escape protection in the middle of water escape protection ninja.


    The fact also proved how wise dust ash was to do so. The explosion just at that moment completely evaporated the protective water Dun ninja. If it weren''t for the protection of dust Dun, the three of them would be seriously injured at least.


    "This bastard, don''t let me meet him in!" even daruy, who has always been lazy and modest, was completely annoyed by yunkong this time. Although I wanted each other to die before, this feeling has never been so strong as this time.


    "Let''s go, these three bastards have gone far. Wait until the next time we meet absolutely the first time." Xi sensed the surroundings and said after confirming that yunkong three people had left.


    "But I already know the reason why the three of them can find us accurately," Xi said with a smile.


    Looking at the eager eyes of daruy and dusty, Xi said: "It should rely on smell. I don''t know if you noticed the little lizard on yunkong. It should be his psychic beast. But the three of them didn''t know that another Ninja was following them behind them. Moreover, the Ninja was completely submerged in the river. I think the river drowned the Ninja''s smell, and the three of them happened to be Use the smell of the psychic beast to sense each other''s ninja. "


    "I really hope to see the three of them in a mess when they were attacked." dusty said reluctantly, as if he couldn''t see what a pity yunkong''s bad luck was.


    "Ha ha ha." the three of daruyi who left burst out a burst of laughter. They thought that yunkong was going to be unlucky. Daruyi''s mood that they just wanted to break yunkong into pieces became better at this moment.


    Of course, the three of yunkong don''t know daruyi''s gloating mood. But whether yunkong or Kakashi with the earth, they are all intuitive people. After approaching the river again, the three of yunkong feel monitored at the same time.


    The three people looked at each other and saw their vigilance from each other''s eyes. "It''s not an illusion, but something really happened." yunkong thought that if he was the only one, it could be said to be an illusion, but now the three of them had the feeling of being peeped at the same time, it means that someone was really peeping at them.


    Take the earth to open the writing wheel eye, carefully scanned the surrounding circle, and finally stopped his eyes on the river. "Come out, although the writing wheel eye is not as good as white eyes in the observation range, it will never lose a penny in terms of insight."


    Shua, behind the earth, yunkong Kakashi and the three stood in a triangular position. They can not only take the initiative to attack, but also perfect defense.


    "Since you don''t want to come out, I have to ask you out." Dai Tu whispered to himself, "Tu Dun rock pillar gun." several long guns formed by concrete at the bottom of the river bulged and stabbed the Ninja hidden at the bottom of the water.


    Although the Ninja''s water hiding Ninja is very perfect and can''t see any flaws with the naked eye, it''s a pity that there are loopholes everywhere in the land where the yuzhibo family has written wheel eyes. It''s just that they clearly marked their position.


    Gululu, a burst of bubbles burst out, and a shark skinned Ninja suddenly shot out from the bottom of the water. Just behind the earth, yunkong and Kakashi were faster. Almost the shark skinned Ninja had just emerged from the water, and yunkong and Kakashi had sandwiched them in the triangle.


    To yunkong''s surprise, the ninja who followed them turned out to be a tailless beast in the future. I really didn''t expect that the future dried persimmon ghost shark would also take the tolerance test.


    Of course, what yunkong doesn''t know is that because of his arrival, the history of Huoying has quietly changed, but he doesn''t feel the extent of the change.


    In the original work, because there is no real leader in yunkong''s generation, this session of Zhongren test is just a simple Zhongren test. However, because of yunkong''s existence, Muye village has established a new generation of leaders and the three promising ninjas of yunkong and Tu Kakashi. Today, with the increasingly severe situation of the five major countries, Muye village urgently wants to To show the strength of the village, we arranged such a huge middle tolerance test. With the same purpose, the other four tolerance villages in the five major countries sent xiaren at the same time. See this middle tolerance test.


    "Look who I saw. I didn''t expect it to be the Ninja dried persimmon ghost mackerel in Wuyin village." yunkong opened his hands as if he had seen his old friend and introduced him to Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    Dried persimmon ghost mackerel is a bad man, but he is indeed a righteous bad man, a very manly bad man. Yunkong never hates him, or the bad guys in the fire shadow are never born bad guys. The bad guys in the shadow of fire have always been the poor products of the world created by all kinds of unhappiness.


    Hearing yunkong call out the name of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, the ghost mackerel''s face is not as quiet as just now, "who are you? You should know my name!"


    Of course, yunkong knows. Can''t the S-level wanted criminals in Xiaoxiao organization know in the future! I don''t know how the root of Tuan Zang and the dark part of Muye collected intelligence. Such a dangerous figure is not on the list.


    "Famous and thunderous, how can I not know?" yunkong said with a smile. While talking, yunkong waved and asked Dai Tu and Kakashi to return to him to make way for the dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    "But I really didn''t expect you to follow us. According to your appearance, you should have followed us for a long time. It''s really careless. You rely too much on this little psychic beast. You didn''t expect that the river can drown the smell on people." yunkong said, expressing goodwill to the dried persimmon ghost mackerel.

 Chapter 181

    "Famous and thunderous, how can I not know?" yunkong said with a smile. While talking, yunkong waved and asked Dai Tu and Kakashi to return to him to make way for the dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    "But I really didn''t expect you to follow us. According to your appearance, you should have followed us for a long time. It''s really careless. You rely too much on this little psychic beast. You didn''t expect that the river can drown the smell on people." yunkong said, expressing goodwill to the dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    The dried persimmon ghost mackerel carefully withdrew two steps backward, left the encirclement of yunkong and came to a safe distance from yunkong.


    "Why?" said the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, clearly showing his neat teeth. But the neat teeth are not human teeth.


    "No reason, just make a friend." yunkong smiled and replied, "go back and tell your team, join the so-called artifacts, and come to the fireworks bloom on the sixth day of the exam."


    Cloud empty finish saying, take Kakashi and take soil two people turn round to leave directly.


    "Well, now we have determined that there are two teams that can be used. Next, we can find seven teams." yunkong said to Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    Dai Tu and Kakashi nodded. Although yunkong didn''t know what he liked about this shark skinned guy, since yunkong did so, yunkong naturally had a reason to do so.


    After separating from the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, with the advent of night, yunkong disappeared into the woods.


    The next morning, yunkong appeared by the river alone again. But Dai Tu and Kakashi didn''t follow yunkong as usual.


    Different from yesterday''s confusion, yunkong has a clear goal. The whole person is like a dark shadow, walking straight through the woods along the general direction of the river.


    An hour later, yunkong came to the highest point of the whole Chiyuan. A river more than 20 meters wide formed a curtain covering the sky from a cliff ten meters at the foot of the mountain.


    This is the destination of yunkong. The water fell and splashed, forming a bright rainbow on the wall. "Sure enough, I''m afraid the simplest meaning of the continuous land is waterfall." yunkong said to himself standing on the top of the mountain.


    "Rainbow." yunkong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, "I hope what I guessed is correct." yunkong just jumped from the top of the mountain, and yunkong''s clothes rattled with the breeze in the mountains.


    In mid air, yunkong turned over and stood on a dead tree with one hand on the hillside. As soon as he landed, yunkong was like a snowman and gradually melted into the land under his feet. But in an instant, the image of the cloud became clear.


    With a smile on his face, yunkong took a step in the air and fell by the waterfall from the hillside. "Big snake pill." yunkong looked at the rainbow in the splashed water, and his eyes twinkled with the same light.


    Yunkong believes that the scroll in his hand will never be as simple as the scroll in the hands of other teams. Like the extra task given by the root to yunkong, when he saw the rainbow splashing at the mouth of the waterfall, he almost determined what would happen next, which will be the test of big snake pill.


    Shua, yunkong fixed a handle of bitterness with a rope on the convex rock beside the waterfall, and jumped up from the waterfall with a rope. Holding a rope, he crossed a semicircle in the middle of the waterfall. As yunkong expected, yunkong passed through the waterfall and entered the middle of the waterfall unimpeded.


    At the moment when yunkong entered the waterfall, yunkong shook his hand slightly, and the pain fixed on the rock at the top of the waterfall immediately fell off the rock and was taken back by yunkong.


    After entering the waterfall, the cloud is empty in an instant, taking a panoramic view of the scene behind the waterfall. There is a little wide space behind the waterfall, but unexpectedly, there is no channel behind the waterfall.


    "Write wheel eye, write wheel eye, when can I open the write wheel eye!" yunkong blinked a little speechless. Although yunkong will not rely on the write wheel eye, it is really easy to use as a black hole in the fire shadow world. However, although yunkong has the blood of yuzhibo, in terms of opening the writing wheel eye, yunkong doesn''t feel even a little opportunity at all.


    "Let me see what''s hidden here." yunkong walked on the irregular open space behind the waterfall. Although the open space was full of irregularities, yunkong still found that this large open space was dug manually, not naturally.


    Since it was dug manually, it at least shows that there can be no mistake in yunkong''s guess. Yunkong touched the corner of his mouth. Now this situation is very similar to the secret room escape he played in his previous life.


    However, in fact, it is completely different from yunkong''s fantasy. Yunkong easily found the entrance of the channel in the open space, although yunkong repeatedly doubted whether it was a trap. When yunkong wandered in the open space, it was easy to find that one of the irregular stone bricks under his feet was hollow.


    Yunkong dodges into the stone path. With the entry of yunkong, the stone brick on the open space automatically returns to its original position. The whole stone became dark at Dayton. However, yunkong unexpectedly did not ignite. On the contrary, after his eyes adapted to the darkness, yunkong quietly walked along the channel and went inside. Along the way, there was no event that yunkong thought would happen, just like Kakashi had explored the abandoned base of big snake pill, but it was not as thrilling as Kakashi, and even the root Ninja joined.


    The dark passage was not very long. Ten minutes later, a ray of light came from the dark passage. Yunkong stepped up his steps. In such a silent dark stone path, even yunkong felt some depression. At the moment of light, there was a moment of joy in yunkong''s heart.


    Unfortunately, this joy is only a moment after all. Yunkong is yunkong after all. Although yunkong''s pace is gradually accelerating, yunkong not only does not become careless under this joy, but holds bitterness in front of him and is more careful.


    Yunkong walked carefully and quickly through the stone path, step by step from the darkness to the light. At the moment of leaving the stone road, yunkong''s eyes narrowed slightly. One hand blocked his eyes to help his eyes adapt to the bright environment as soon as possible, while the other hand held bitterness and carefully guarded in front of him.


    The imaginary attack did not happen. Everything was like purified water filtered seven or eight times. The pure could not be purified. However, yunkong''s eyes were unconsciously large, and a huge and gorgeous laboratory appeared in front of yunkong.

 Chapter 182

    The imaginary attack did not happen. Everything was like purified water filtered seven or eight times. The pure could not be purified. However, yunkong opened his eyes unconsciously, and a huge and gorgeous laboratory appeared in front of yunkong.


    Rows of bright light sticks are lit up like water from the front of yunkong with the emergence of yunkong. The dark room in the depths lit up in an instant.


    Rows and rows of two meter high oxygen tubes are neatly arranged to the point where you can''t see the edge at a glance. Yunkong walks among these oxygen tubes. The experimental products of big snake pill can be said to be diverse, but there are many ninjas among them. However, yunkong just glanced indifferently, without any surprised expression. It''s not surprising that big snake pill does anything.


    Although yunkong was not surprised by what big snake pill did, he was still surprised by the skill of big snake pill. It is like such a temporary stronghold, but the scale of this stronghold is far beyond the imagination of the clouds, and this is only one of the many experimental strongholds of the big snake pill.


    "Who!" yunkong, who looked around aimlessly, suddenly shouted, and a bitter dog appeared between his empty hands. Just now, suddenly, yunkong felt a figure passing by his side. However, when he looked at it, there was no one.


    "There can''t be no one." yunkong stepped to the place where the shadow had just flashed. However, except yunkong himself, the whole room was as empty as a field. Yunkong didn''t find any trace of anyone.


    Some perception Ninja works, but I don''t know if the surrounding experimental objects are alive. In perception, chakra around yunkong is everywhere.


    Yunkong laughed at himself and suddenly wanted to understand: This is the secret stronghold of big snake pill. I''m afraid it''s the little brother of big snake pill except big snake pill. Thinking of this, yunkong was no longer frightened. He threw aside the figure that had just appeared, returned to the original road and continued to walk like the depths of the laboratory.


    Yunkong vigilantly walked through more than half of the experiment, but the shadow did not take action. However, just as yunkong was about to pass through the whole laboratory, a gust of breeze brushed yunkong''s cheek.


    Without warning, a handle of pain appeared in the empty hand of the cloud and flew behind.


    "What a sharp beast!" the hoarse voice suddenly appeared behind yunkong. The two fingers of big snake pill easily clamped the pain shot by yunkong.


    "Lord big snake pill!" yunkong was surprised. Yunkong knew it was the test of big snake pill. However, yunkong never thought that big snake pill would come to this place in person.


    "How surprised to see me here?" big snake pill returned the pain in his hand to yunkong and continued to walk towards the interior of the laboratory with yunkong.


    "I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect to see big snake pill here." yunkong consciously followed behind big snake pill. Although yunkong is narcissistic from time to time, he never thought that one day he would be so favored by big snake pill. Or big snake pill just wants to use him, but this is the shrewdness of big snake pill, because no matter whether he attaches importance to you or not, he will always show that he attaches great importance to you.


    "Really!" said big snake pill hoarsely. His fingers gently touched the end of the laboratory, and a new entrance appeared in front of big snake pill. "But I''m not surprised at all," said big snake pill.


    Yunkong smiled. Although what big snake pill said is not true, yunkong felt very comfortable after listening to it. A sense of satisfaction arises spontaneously, which is the feeling of self-esteem and being valued.


    Walk into a brand-new laboratory, which is smaller than the one just like the storage room. An operating table, all kinds of drugs, and scrolls scattered everywhere.


    "Welcome to my laboratory." big snake pill turned to his exclusive position and sat down, motioning Yun Kong to sit in front of him.


    "Here we can open our hearts and have a good chat." after sitting down, big snake pill didn''t talk too much nonsense, but simply and directly hit the topic. "Can yunkong tell me why you always resist joining the root?" the narrow pupil of big snake pill stared at yunkong.


    "Because I want to live." for people like big snake pill, it''s meaningless for you to lie or cheat in front of him. Big snake pill is always the kind of person who can convince you unconsciously.


    "Oh." big snake pill said quietly, looking forward to yunkong''s next return.


    "In fact, I''m not resisting the root." yunkong replied. When he thought about it carefully, yunkong seemed to think this sentence was inappropriate. "Well, I really resist the root. But rather than I resist the root, I''m resisting the way the root behaves. Before I don''t have enough strength, I don''t want to be consumed as cannon fodder for no reason."


    "In fact, saying so much is an excuse. I''m just afraid of death." yunkong took a deep breath and replied.


    "You seem to understand the root?" big snake pill asked hoarsely. Instead of being disappointed by yunkong''s answer, he asked with more interest.


    "I don''t know, or I understand Tuan Zang better." yunkong replied.


    Big snake pill nodded. Yunkong said understanding rather than understanding, which shows that yunkong doesn''t resist Tuan Zang''s practice, but doesn''t want Tuan Zang to sacrifice. In a very popular word, that is: be more lenient than self-discipline and more strict than others.


    "In fact, I''m also afraid of death." big snake pill took the initiative to change the topic and didn''t tangle more on this issue. In the final analysis, big snake pill and yunkong are the same kind of people: just live and dream of death, regardless of the difficulties and hardships of others. Of course, both are selfish villains with pursuit.


    "Some people always say that they don''t care about life and death when they are used to life and death. However, after I have been used to life and death these years, I care more about life and death." big snake pill seemed to think of something and said in a low voice.


    "However, no matter how much we fear death and how much we resist death, death will come one day." as soon as the tone of big snake pill changed, some low voices suddenly became impassioned.


    "What we have to do is never to fear, not to resist, but to overcome, to overcome." big snake pill said, "yunkong, do you believe that you will not grow old and die?"


    Cloud empty smell speech, the facial expression on the face can''t help but tremble, some can''t believe looking at big snake pill. The eyes are full of doubt, but there is still a faint invisible expectation in this doubt.


    The faint invisible expectation in yunkong''s eyes was just received by the big snake pill, and the big snake pill smiled with wisdom. Big snake pill doesn''t know that there is a smile in yunkong''s heart.

 Chapter 183

    Cloud empty smell speech, the facial expression on the face can''t help but tremble, some can''t believe looking at big snake pill. The eyes are full of doubt, but there is still a faint invisible expectation in this doubt.


    The faint invisible expectation in yunkong''s eyes was just received by the big snake pill, and the big snake pill smiled with wisdom. Big snake pill doesn''t know that there is a smile in yunkong''s heart.


    "Physical life is too short, just like tangible things will wither sooner or later." big snake pill stood up and looked up at the sky. Yunkong admits that the confused and mysterious color of the big snake pill at this moment is the most attractive.


    "Yunkong, do you want to get endless life?" big snake pill lowered his head and looked forward to yunkong.


    Of course, yunkong nodded eagerly, indicating that he and big snake pill were like-minded people. If you can live, who wants to die! However, yunkong is not interested in the way that big snake pill changes its body to maintain its immortality. Although it can live forever, it has too many side effects.


    But it''s always good to get more information about immortality.


    Big snake pill looked at yunkong''s obsessed appearance and smiled. From now on, it shows that yunkong has voluntarily become his subordinate.


    "Yunkong, this is not your body." big snake pill suddenly asked.


    Since he chose the camp of big snake pill, yunkong has nothing to hide. "Yes, big snake pill, I''m just a shadow part." yunkong replied that the pause just on the hillside was to hide the Buddha and release the shadow part.


    When dealing with big snake pill, just say what you have. If you play around with a smart man like big snake pill, you can only kill yourself. Being afraid of death is not a shameful thing. What if it is a fatal trap? Yunkong will never take risks without certainty. This is yunkong''s principle of life.


    "You''re really cautious. You''re so mature at a young age. It''s not the mind of a seven or eight year old boy." big snake pill said meaningfully, but he didn''t tangle more in this regard. Cautious is not a bad thing. Cautious people generally live longer.


    Today''s meeting is basically to attract yunkong and bring yunkong to see this stronghold. Although the big snake pill has seen through the separation of yunkong and shadow, it has no intention to ask yunkong to have a chat. After setting the contact information in the future, the big snake pill issued a guest expulsion order.


    Bang, the cloud turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared in front of the big snake pill. Halfway up the mountain, the cloud hidden under the ground suddenly opened its eyes. Yunkong returned to the ground and laughed at himself twice. Just as Yu Zhibo weasel once said, the so-called excellence really needs to be bothered. Yunkong tried his best not to get involved in the struggle of the upper class in the village. Unfortunately, he had to join one of the camps because he showed his talent too early. Fortunately, yunkong does not resist big snake pill. After all, both sides are the same kind of people. As long as I don''t go to hell, whoever else loves me will go to hell.


    Yunkong glanced at the entrance of the waterfall again, turned and left without hesitation.


    When yunkong mixed with Kakashi and daitu, Kakashi and daitu had found nine other teams to unite. Of course, in cloud space computing, it is impossible for all ten teams to arrive. In fact, as long as we are halfway there, yunkong is sure to win.


    A few days passed in an instant. These days, after finding a temporary place, the three yunkong quietly followed behind the ninja who accepted ten artifacts, relying on the writing wheel eye with soil. In these days, the three found the true faces of two or three artifacts. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that yunkong is surprised that someone can find artifacts through these abnormal intelligence in these days. This thinking is not what ordinary people can have.


    On the sixth day, with the expectation of the three of yunkong, six teams followed the gorgeous fireworks to this place. Together with yunkong, there are seven teams gathered here.


    Sure enough, even if we are not ordinary people, it is rare to have that kind of anti heaven thinking after all.


    Yunkong stepped forward to welcome the six teams and said, "heartfelt thanks for your coming." among the six teams, there are daruy team and the team of dried persimmon ghost mackerel. One of the other four teams is also a team from yunyin village, but it is not within the invitation of yunkong three. There is a team from caozhen village, a team from turen village and the last team from Muye village. To yunkong''s surprise, yunkong found an acquaintance in the team of Muye village. In the future, sennai Bixi, the captain of Muye secret interrogation force. This has to be said to be an unexpected joy. With his existence, some things are much easier to do.


    "Well, when people come, they don''t listen to your nonsense. Come on, what''s the purpose of calling us here?" said a lying man with a gas mask in Cao Ren Village.


    Going straight to the theme, yunkong is certainly not a procrastinator. Since everyone likes going straight to the theme so much, yunkong said directly: "since everyone''s arrival shows that we haven''t found the so-called artifacts, unfortunately, the three of us know the whereabouts of at least three artifacts, so we don''t know if we have the courage to pick them up together."


    As soon as yunkong and others knew the whereabouts of at least three artifacts, many people''s breathing became really heavy. Some ninjas even secretly made eye contact and planned to coerce yunkong and others to tell the location of the artifacts by force. But not all of these people are simple minded people with developed limbs.


    Yunnincun Xi glanced at the temporary location of Muye not far away and joked, "you know, the location won''t be in the hands of the temporary location examiner."


    Yunkong nodded and gave Xi a positive look.


    My day, a group of panting ninjas took a deep breath. "You''re right. Attack Shangren teacher with our strength? Are you impatient?" said a thick nosed ninja in turen village.


    The idea of yunkong is not only Arabian, but also sensational. Go to review the weapon products in the teacher''s hand. Either yunkong is crazy or he is crazy.


    "Why? Can''t it?" yunkong whispered, "after my observation these two days, there are only four assessment teachers, and at most one of them can''t bear it. Can''t our seven elite teams win them?" yunkong certainly hasn''t been idle these two days. In addition to following behind these assessment teachers, he also made a general reconnaissance of the number and strength of these assessment teachers.

 Chapter 184

    "Why? Can''t it?" yunkong whispered, "after my observation these two days, there are only four assessment teachers, and at most one of them can''t bear it. Can''t our seven elite teams win them?" yunkong certainly hasn''t been idle these two days. In addition to following behind these assessment teachers, he also made a general reconnaissance of the number and strength of these assessment teachers.


    "This joke is not funny," daruy said, touching the handle behind him. However, when he saw yunkong''s eyes without fluctuation, his face could not help but freeze, "are you serious?"


    The faces of the people are all serious. Depending on the situation, yunkong is going to come for real. How brave is it to attack the audit teacher at the temporary site of Muye village to come up with such a strange idea.


    "Even if we succeeded in seizing the items, we were divided into seven teams. You just identified three artifacts. How can we ensure that all of our seven teams pass the customs, or how can we distribute them among our seven teams?" a ninja wrapped in bandages asked in Wuren.


    Although yunkong''s proposal is bold, it is not unreasonable to think about it carefully. Since there are only four ninjas, and only one of them tolerates. Their pretentious forbearance naturally planned to touch the tiger''s ass. However, before taking action, we must first determine the problem of sharing the stolen goods, otherwise it is not impossible for the uneven sharing of the stolen goods to lead to the failure of the action by blindly preserving the strength in the process of the action.


    These ninjas in Wuren village have problems with their heads because of bloody killing. Yunkong glanced at the bandage leader ninja in the dry persimmon ghost shark team. "Since we can rob them once, naturally we can rob them a second time," yunkong said.


    Since only three items can be determined, it''s OK to rob them several times. Besides, since we can grab the first time, why won''t there be a second and a third time?


    In this way, the possible problems of sharing stolen goods have been basically solved.


    After the general intention to join hands was reached, the agreement of a temporary alliance was signed among the seven teams. The agreement stipulates that all seven teams can be dissolved only after they have obtained the customs clearance qualification, and determines the agreement that they can not kill each other during the period of alliance.


    In the current Ninja system, the spirit of samurai''s promise is still handed down. A person who violates his promise will be despised by the world no matter what purpose he is in.


    "Are we just going to kill in this way?" asked the ninja of the land of the earth. In terms of tactical cooperation, the ninja of the land of the Earth naturally has some advantages.


    "Do we need tactics?" yunkong asked, "even if those audit teachers know our attack, do you think they should run away without fighting or ask for help immediately?"


    Since it''s just a test, not an attack from the enemy village, it''s not appropriate for the audit teacher to escape without fighting or rescue immediately. They can only choose to face the difficulties, even if the whole army is destroyed.


    "We''ll just kill it," yunkong drank. A group of young and vigorous people were excited when they met the encouragement of yunkong.


    In the temporary stronghold not far away, the four audit teachers only heard a burst of shouting. They thought that a team had found the artifacts again. The four smiled with understanding.


    But what they don''t know is that their suffering will show little by little from now on.


    Seven teams of 21 people walked into the temporary stronghold, and four audit teachers appeared in front of the group along with the voice of the group.


    "Please come forward to the team that finds the artifacts, and the irrelevant team step back." Shangren, the only one of the four ninjas, said to stop Zhongren''s noise.


    As an audit teacher, he certainly knows that he has accepted several items, and there are definitely not enough seven of the remaining items. And looking at the look of this team, it''s not like every pair has found it.


    With the teacher''s question, the three other teachers also saw that the situation was wrong and stopped the people entering the temporary stronghold.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball."


    However, when the four stopped in front of yunkong and others, yunkong opened his mouth with soil behind him, and a three meter fireball rotated and burned to the four ninjas.


    After a burst of smoke dispersed, a broken wall slowly disappeared in front of the four ninjas. "Shangren teacher is a Tu Dun ninja." the writing wheel eye with soil slowly disappeared and whispered in the team.


    I''m afraid the Shangren teacher belongs to the kind of aggressive Shangren, but it''s not clear whether the Shangren teacher has other attributes, but this soil attribute is definitely his best chakra attribute.


    Just now, Shangren faced the attack of Huodun Ninja between electric light and flint. The subconscious seal is generally the ninja of its own attribute. It''s like yunkong. In the face of a sudden attack, yunkong''s first reaction is to use Huodun Ninja to burn everything instead of using its own water attribute chakra to create protection. And the use of this Ninja is very fast and skilled. If it weren''t for the fact that Dai Tu had a writing wheel eye, he couldn''t even find the seal on this audit in such a short time.


    "It seems that we need to know his other chakra attributes." the dried persimmon ghost shark around yunkong is eager to try. Let yunkong take a deep look at him. He is worthy of being a tailless beast in the future. He is really a madman who loves fighting.


    "What do you mean, is it a provocation to the audit teacher?" the audit asked with a cold look on his face. A group of xiaren suddenly gathered in front of them and suddenly launched an attack. This is not the way of Zhongren examination.


    "Teacher, how about making a deal?" yunninmura Xi said one step forward. After all, he is a teacher in Muye village. Although yunkong may not be afraid of him, it''s better not to offend him easily. Therefore, the negotiation with the teacher of Muye village had to be handed over to Xi of yunnincun.


    "Trade?" while talking, yunkong and seven other teams have surrounded the four audit ninjas in the middle. Looking at the poor eyes of yunkong and others, I can''t imagine what they intend to do with them.


    "It''s very simple, teacher, how about letting us pass?" Xi said, holding a handle of pain and no cross in his chest. If Wen can''t do it, it''s such a simple and direct threat.


    "For the first time, a superior forbearance will be threatened by the inferior forbearance. No matter what the result of this exam is, I will recommend you to the upper level for your courage to become a superior forbearance. But if you want me to let you pass, I''m afraid you have to go to a higher level." the superior forbearance said angrily.

 Chapter 185

    "For the first time, a superior forbearance will be threatened by the inferior forbearance. No matter what the outcome of this time, I will recommend you to the upper level for your courage. However, if you want me to let you pass, I''m afraid you have to go to a higher level." the superior forbearance teacher said angrily.


    "Your courage is commendable, but you have to pay for your stupidity," said a rough looking Zhongren behind the audit.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do it. Take the audit first." yunkong shouted in the team. Among the seven teams, the team of sennai Bixi in Muye village jumped out and was entangled with three people. He was thin and smart. The caoren village team followed close behind and entangled with the only female ninja in the three reviews. The rugged ninja who initially spoke to yunkong and others was entangled by the turen village team.


    Grouping against the enemy is a strategy agreed upon early. No matter what kind of battle, the most taboo is disorganized and disorderly fighting. Even if sometimes you are lucky enough to kill the teacher with random fists, more often you are killed by the teacher with random fists.


    "It seems that my opponent is the four of you. Yes, but where do you come from? You can win me only by virtue of the lower tolerance of the four teams." the audit manager looked at the Muye village team, caoren village team and turen village team with great interest and wrapped up the three audit teams around him.


    "A fog hidden village team, two cloud hidden village teams, and even a Muye village team, and the overall age of the Muye village team is still very young." on the audit, Ren looked at the four yunkong teams with a little interest. Especially when passing the operation control team, his eyes stopped a little. Obviously, the audit forbearance still knows more about the three of yunkong.


    "Show your strength and see if it is consistent with your tone." the audit thought.


    It seems to see through the idea of tolerance in the audit, and everyone''s attack begins at this moment.


    The first to launch the attack is yunkong and daitu. In almost three audits, Ren has just been distracted. Yunkong and daitu cross their swords and shoot at the audit.


    The auditor put down his crossed hands and drew a circle in front of the auditor. All the sufferings had no way to find the devil, and all rushed to the circle in front of the body.


    Four or two thousand catties were pulled, and the audit forbearance held the bitterness, and gently pulled the bitterness, and a large area of bitterness was scattered around the audit forbearance.


    But how could the attack of yunkong and daitu be so simple. At the moment when the pain was scattered on the audit, Dai Tu suddenly drank.


    With the sound of cheers, there was a series of explosions. Black clouds appeared one after another, shrouding the audit tolerance, but also blocking the sight of yunkong and others.


    However, on yunkong''s side, Xi, an excellent perception ninja, is on yunkong''s side this time. "He''s coming out." although the smoke blocked the sight of yunkong and others, it couldn''t stop Xi''s perception.


    Xi''s words just fell. On the side of the smoke, a figure followed and officially avoided the attack of cloud sky and earth blaster.


    "Magic law ¡¤ Leidun Lei Guangzhu." Shangren has just appeared, and Xi has shown his best magic.


    All around is one light, and the audit is conditional. However, at the moment when he closed his eyes on the audit, he sighed and immediately forced himself to stare at the strong light and open his eyes.


    Another obscure figure in the sun flashed, and the auditor tolerated the conditioned reflex and turned the pain in his hand to both sides.


    Bang bang, the sound of metal and iron collision. Kakashi and daruy took advantage of the attack and were blocked by the audit.


    Yunkong sighed. Shangren is Shangren. Yunkong is sure that Shangren didn''t see daruy and Kakashi in the strong light just now. However, the fighting instinct of Shangren itself made it block the attack of Kakashi and daruy at the first time.


    The attack of Kakashi and Darui will not be so simple. Kakashi gently swiped the broken blade in his hand. He felt that he had no pain in his hand and almost threw it away. In order to prevent the collection of bitterness, the auditor immediately grasped the bitterness in his hand. At this moment, Kakashi''s broken blade had crossed the pain in the audit''s hands, and the handle turned and cut to the audit''s throat.


    Although it was the test of tolerance, Kakashi''s attack had no intention of mercy at all. The enemy was the enemy, and if he was the enemy, he would die. This is yunkong''s teaching to Kakashi, which Kakashi deeply believes.


    On the other side, daruy tried to press forward with his big knife to break people. The big knife presses the pain in the audit''s hand and cuts it to the audit''s upper tolerance.


    But Shangren is Shangren after all. It can''t be solved so easily. At the moment when Lei Dun and Lei Guangzhu weakened, the auditor could not bear to use the strength of both sides to make efforts with both hands and gently stagger. It just flashed past Kakashi''s broken blade and daruy''s long knife.


    After passing the attack of Kakashi and daruy, he turned over and kicked two feet in an instant. Kakashi and daruy retreated in a hurry and dodged the attack of tolerance.


    "It''s a good match. It almost worked," said the auditor, who was no longer as arrogant as he was just now. "But you''re a ninja with Muye. You''re too cruel." although you can''t see who the attacker is, Shangren can still judge who the attack came from through the other party''s attack method.


    "Next, I''m going to be serious. Are you ready to be hunted by me?" audit Shangren said. Since yunkong and others took the initiative to kill him, it''s reasonable for them to audit Ninja Ge to kill yunkong.


    But when he spoke, he felt blood on his shoulder. "It''s impossible. I just avoided the attack." the auditor thought, "did I get magic! It''s impossible. I clearly..." the auditor thought and suddenly woke up.


    Just Xi''s ray Dun ray light column not only has the function of strong light, but also has the effect of magic. And he was the illusion in that moment.


    Fortunately, Xi''s magic has not reached the level in the future, and his opponent is also a very unusual upper forbearance. Therefore, he has not been able to completely close the combat instinctive feeling of upper forbearance and let him get out of the game just now.


    "Open!" after understanding the cause and effect, the auditor shouted loudly, disturbing his own chakra flow direction and lifting the illusion.

 Chapter 186

    Just Xi''s ray Dun ray light column not only has the function of strong light, but also has the effect of magic. And he was the illusion in that moment.


    Fortunately, Xi''s magic has not reached the level in the future, and his opponent is also a very unusual upper forbearance. Therefore, he has not been able to completely close the combat instinctive feeling of upper forbearance and let him get out of the game just now.


    "Open!" after understanding the cause and effect, the auditor shouted loudly, disturbing his own chakra flow direction and lifting the illusion.


    There was a clear day in the whole world, and the audit forbearance finally became cautious. "It''s really not simple." the audit forbearance finally became dignified. The joint attack of the four teams of yunkong was an unexpected tacit understanding, which was like a companion who had been honed for a long time.


    "It''s too early to say it''s not simple now." the dust jumped up. While the audit tolerance had no time to be distracted, a dust spray sprayed on the audit tolerance, and the overwhelming dust and fog fell from the sky and shrouded the audit tolerance.


    The auditor held his breath urgently. Although he didn''t believe that the dust had any attack effect, since it was the other party''s ninja, he must not be careless.


    "Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu''s skill" took earth and yunkong to endure the audit shrouded in dust, and they burned to the audit from the opposite direction with Huodun at the same time.


    The flame hit the dust and fog like two accelerating locomotives collided, and there was an earth shaking vibration. At the position where Shangren was located, a huge pit ten meters deep and more than 20 meters wide appeared in the middle of the four teams.


    The black smoke rose into the sky and gradually diffused around under the push of the breeze. "Can we do this to the upper tolerance of our village? Will we accidentally kill him?" he drank with soil and said to yunkong Road opposite the giant pit.


    That said, but when it''s time to start, I didn''t leave my hand at all. That''s Shangren. Even if I go all out, I may not be able to defeat Shangren. Since you know that your strength is not as good as others, and dare to show mercy without knowing your life and death, you really want to leave this lovely world.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of attack won''t kill me." a low voice sounded at the bottom of the pit. On the ground of the deep pit, a rock was kicked, and Shangren jumped out of the rock. Although the auditor said that this level of attack would not work for him, everyone saw that the auditor was injured in the attack just now, and the injury was not light.


    "Lei Dun ¡¤ electro-optic gun." audit Shangren just jumped into the pit, and Lei Dun beams from three different directions shot at audit Shangren first.


    The last leiren team came on stage.


    However, the passive beating of audit Shangren also ended at this time, "earth Dun ? earth flow wall". There was almost no seal of audit Shangren. The land under audit Shangren''s feet wrapped audit Shangren from bottom to top like a river, and solidified rapidly, becoming the strongest protection.


    Three electric light beams hit the wall, the wall trembled, and cracks gradually spread around with the center of the wall. However, the attack of the electric beam was nothing more. The electric beam failed to break through the protection of the earth escape wall in the end.


    "This is what we know about Shangren. Shangren has never been so easy to defeat." Dai Tu said when he came to yunkong. Yunkong nodded. If Shangren is so easy, it will be solved, then Shangren is not Shangren.


    Kaka, Kaka, although Lei Dun''s attack has ended, there are more and more cracks on the earth wall. Some cracks are connected to each other, like broken eggshells, which Lei Feng makes up in the blink of an eye.


    "Earth Dun ? rock shooting." the wall that made up the crack collapsed in an instant. However, the crushed stones did not fall to the ground under the action of gravity, but were suspended in mid air.


    "It''s not easy to hide." yunkong shouted. Unfortunately, it''s too late now. Although yunkong has warned, most ninjas didn''t hide quickly according to yunkong''s story.


    In fact, it''s not that they didn''t hide, but that the incident was too sudden. Suddenly, a miscellaneous team in yunkong didn''t make the correct response, including dodging.


    Rock blocks shot at a speed comparable to that of bullets, and scattered everywhere.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." without thinking about it, a flame sprayed down, dense stones shot into the flame, and even the sound of stones being burned could be heard.


    However, not many people are as lucky as yunkong. Although this round of scattering is not fatal, it has seriously dampened the offensive of yunkong and others, and even delayed the morale of yunkong''s team.


    Shangren, what a troublesome person. Yunkong had to sigh again, what a precise arrangement, but under all kinds of intentional and unintentional destruction, yunkong''s mind to deal with tolerance had to declare bankruptcy. Especially in the leiren team where daruy was away, two people fainted directly because of the attack of the rock. Fortunately, it''s just an exam, otherwise the result will be hard to stand.


    "Our chakra is not as good as Shangren. Even if all of us add together, the chakra quantity may not be comparable to him." yunkong said to the earth around him, "sure enough, we still have to fight close to defeat our opponents." yunkong thought. With a big hand. Except for the yunyin village team in which two people were seriously injured, all three other teams rushed to the audit room after yunkong''s gesture fell. Since Ninja can''t beat you, come to the simplest body art.


    "Courage is commendable." looking at the xiaren who jumped down from four sides and rushed over, Shangren smiled lightly. "Tu Dun ¡¤ rock avalanche palm." an invisible wave scattered from the audit teacher. On the path of three teams, traps began to flash, and the ground began to collapse and collapse.


    "Jump up, jump up high, so I have a moving target." the audit laughed.


    Not surprisingly, the hostile reaction of yunkong and others is to jump up one after another and leave the collapsed ground. The attack of the three teams of yunkong was disrupted in an instant.


    "I really deserve to be a teacher of tolerance. At this time, I catch it fast and hard." yunkong sighed, but he didn''t stop the attack on tolerance.


    The palm of yunkong''s hand, which jumped up in the air, turned over, and the four handles didn''t appear. They shot at him in the air. Since you''re playing ground jumping for us, I''ll play with you. The more important reason is that yunkong has to drag out the audit tolerance anyway, otherwise these other ninjas in mid air are the best targets.

 Chapter 187

    The palm of yunkong''s hand, which jumped up in the air, turned over, and the four handles didn''t appear. They shot at him in the air. Since you''re playing ground jumping for us, I''ll play with you. The more important reason is that yunkong has to drag out the audit tolerance anyway, otherwise these other ninjas in mid air are the best targets.


    Four handle bitterness was audited. Shangren bounced back and didn''t cause any damage to it, but it also won a short time for this group of xiaren. The most tacit understanding with yunkong was to open the mouth with soil, and more than ten regiment flames followed, shooting at the audit. Kakashi is faster than the earth. A broken blade is shining brightly on the earth.


    With a flash of white light, the broken blade ran across the patient''s cheek, and two or three drops of blood jumped out of a slight wound. The broken blade is directly inserted on the ground from the side of Shangren. After the blade was broken, more than ten flames followed.


    A series of explosions exploded around me. After this short delay, other ninjas finally reacted and shot their swords or bitterness at him.


    Boom ~ a burst of smoke dispersed, and all the attacks were blocked. Shangren finally exposed his second chakra attribute - wind attribute.


    Upper forbearance is upper forbearance. Yunkong thinks that the joint attack of earth and dust is enough to seriously hurt him. However, in fact, the injury is not so serious. The audit has maintained sufficient strength.


    "Don''t hide and pinch your cards. If we go on like this, we will lose." yunkong said. Although there are still two ninjas in Wuyin village who haven''t taken action in the series of attacks organized by yunkong, it seems that there is no need to take action now. The audit is more difficult than expected. There is a problem in one of the links, and the following links can no longer be carried out.


    "Ninja duel has proved its great effect. Excluding the other advantages of Shangren, experience alone is enough to crush us. It is unwise to use other Ninja duels." yunninmura Xi also said.


    "In that case, we''ll have to attack close. Is there a duel of body skill?" the ghost shark with shark mouth smiled.


    "Water escape? The art of great falls." the dried persimmon ghost mackerel took a deep breath, opened his mouth, and vomited out a steady stream of water. The water surged everywhere, forming a small lake using the newly emerging pit.


    Naturally, yunkong and others all stood on the water. Since the other party is a ninja of chakra with two attributes of soil and wind, the first attribute of the other party is the attribute of water, although it is not necessarily completely cut off. But yunkong still praised the dried persimmon ghost mackerel in his heart.


    It is worthy of being a tailless beast in the future. Even if there is no shark muscle now, he is also a tailless beast. From the current fighting consciousness, we can see that his future achievements are definitely not luck.


    "Do it, the sooner you solve it, the better." yunkong said. Yunkong can''t expect the remaining three teams to help them later in the overthrow audit. Now the only thing we can rely on is that they have less than four teams.


    The two Wuyin ninjas around the ghost mackerel who just didn''t make a move made a seal at the same time, "Shuidun ¡¤ water dragon bullet."


    At the foot of audit Shangren, the two water dragons raised their heads, raised their bodies and roared up to the sky. The divine dragon put its head and bumped into audit Shangren.


    "Wind escape ? wind cutting blade." two one meter long half moon shaped wind blades burst into the sky and cut off the two water dragons hit by one end.


    The water dragon broke up in midair and turned into a mass of water falling from midair.


    "Lei Dun ¡¤ lightning strike." in the falling drops, a cloud of lightning flew out of the hands of the only remaining ninja in the yunyin village team. The current conducts electricity. For a moment, in the water bath near Shangren, it is blue against the lightning.


    "It''s hard to be hit by this kind of Ninja, even if it''s upper tolerance." a ninja in fog hidden village whispered to his companions.


    "Naturally, it''s hard to feel." the voice of audit tolerance suddenly came from behind the two people. Before they could get away, audit tolerance grabbed their heads and clamped them in the middle.


    Bang, their heads collided. Their intuition was black. Two Wuyin village ninjas lost consciousness and were audited and thrown aside.


    "Tired......" around them, a ninja of yunyin village team was surprised. At the lightning shock just reached, he turned into a ball of water.


    Although audit tolerance does not have water attribute, which is chakra''s attribute, it does not mean that audit tolerance will not use water avatar.


    Before the ninja of yunyin village could get away, the auditor pointed his finger at the ninja of yunyin village. A thumb sized air wave increased rapidly, and easily broke through the Lei Dun protection of yunyin village and knocked him unconscious.


    Yunkong knows that the audit is merciful. Otherwise, the air wave will never get bigger. Yunkong remembers that the attack of the vacuum jade hidden by the regiment is like a bullet. It has the function of cutting gold and breaking jade. Now, the audit of Shangren just knocked yunyin village Ninja unconscious and flew, so you know that you are merciful.


    It can be said that the audit tolerance did all this without any obstacles. Soon, yunkong and others had no time to help, and they had been won by the audit tolerance.


    After solving one and two-thirds of the team, the auditor turned his eyes to yunkong and Darui. "Don''t worry, I''ll let you be eliminated as soon as they are." while talking, the audit looked back and forth between yunkong and daruy team, as if they were sure to kill the team first.


    But for this psychological hint, yunkong is too familiar. Therefore, yunkong did not hesitate to reach out to daruy team, "do them first, they are stronger." he simply sold his teammates decisively and neatly. Yunkong''s performance surprised the dried persimmon ghost mackerel behind him, and attracted daruy team to scold yunkong.


    "But why do I think persimmon should find a soft pinch." after hearing yunkong''s decisive sacrifice for himself, Shangren turned his eyes to yunkong three instead.


    "However, we are not soft persimmons just now." yunkong said softly, stepping away from Kakashi one left and one right.


    Zi, Wu, Shen, Wu, Mao. Several seals appeared on the hands of yunkong and Kakashi at the same time. A blue light appeared on yunkong''s left hand and Kakashi''s right hand.


    Accompanied by the blue light, scattered lightning. "It seems that we are not really soft persimmons." yunkong smiled at Dai Tu Kakashi. "I''m sorry, you chose the wrong target." yunkong said with a slight pity.

 Chapter 188

    Zi, Wu, Shen, Wu, Mao. Several seals appeared on the hands of yunkong and Kakashi at the same time. A blue light appeared on yunkong''s left hand and Kakashi''s right hand.


    Accompanied by the blue light, scattered lightning. "It seems that we are not really soft persimmons." yunkong smiled at Dai Tu Kakashi. "I''m sorry, you chose the wrong target." yunkong said with a slight pity.


    Compared with yunkong''s banter, Shangren is not as easy as yunkong. The ninja in yunkong''s and Kakashi''s hands is obviously not what xiaren should master. A large number of chakras are condensed in the hands, so that the shape of chakra can be clearly seen by the naked eye. The level of this Ninja is at least A-level ninja.


    "Fire escape? The art of Phoenix Fire." yunkong and Kakashi separated left and right, stood in the middle with soil, opened their mouth and spit out dozens of small fireballs, shooting at the audit center like a sword in their hand.


    With the Fireball''s attack, yunkong and Kakashi, one left and one right, followed the fireball and rushed to the audit Shangren. Behind yunkong and Kakashi, they immediately started with the earth, and formed a three-way rush to the audit Shangren with yunkong and Kakashi. Behind the earth, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel stepped back slightly, and a faint invisible figure disappeared from under the soles of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel''s feet.


    In the audit, he forbeared to move back and forth in a narrow place to avoid the attack of fire and escape ninja. Without waiting for a sigh of relief, yunkong and Kakashi are like two lightning strikes, one left and one right.


    "Tu Dun ? earth flow wall." the reviewer opened his mouth and spit out a mass of clay. The clay fell to the ground and soared rapidly to form a mass of wall, which surrounded the reviewer.


    "Thousand birds!" yunkong and Kakashi both drank violently at the same time, and their lightning palms stabbed at the wall.


    Boom ~, the smoke shrouded the three of Shinzo and Kakashi. The thousand birds of yunkong effortlessly pierced the wall of Shangren, and Shangren appeared in front of yunkong. On the other side, Kakashi broke through the obstruction of audit almost at the same time.


    "Fengdun ? oppression." the auditor took a step back to avoid being hit back and forth by yunkong and Kakashi. And when retreating, don''t forget to continue to weaken the power of yunkong and Kakashi''s ninja.


    The strong wind surged towards Kakashi and yunkong, making it difficult for yunkong and Kakashi to take another step forward.


    "Ah ~" yunkong shouted loudly, and the weakened lightning in his hand flourished again, and the strong penetration audit tolerated the attack of Lei dun. However, the power of qianniao was exhausted at this time, and chakra dissipated in yunkong''s hands.


    When yunkong''s fingers shook, a handle of bitterness appeared in yunkong''s hand and stabbed him on the wall. Opportunities are fleeting, and there is no hesitation.


    On the audit, I forbade my head to deviate, and the pain from the cloud empty thorn flashed at the moment of no time to go. Yunkong failed to hit, and the pain did not turn over. The positive grip changed into the reverse grip, waving to stab the audit''s neck.


    The audit forbeared and retreated, and there was no pain in his hands. A series of actions are fluent and proficient, which fully demonstrates the profound skill of tolerance.


    Pang ~ bitterness collides with bitterness. The radiant Mars temporarily separates yunkong from Shangren. The impact force makes yunkong retreat briefly. In this gap, Kakashi inserted it in an instant. He was painless in front of the body, pointing, stabbing, splitting and chopping. The instant momentum makes the audit tolerance can only be maintained.


    However, Shangren is Shangren after all. Kakashi''s recovery lasted only a few seconds. When reviewing Shangren''s strength with the help of Kakashi, he attacked decisively, interrupted Kakashi''s continuous attacks, and turned defeat into victory for a moment.


    Yun Kong, who was retreating, and Dai Tu, who rushed up the last way, inserted into the battle group at the moment when Kakashi fell into the downwind. Because of the arrival of yunkong and Dai Tu, Kakashi barely recovered the defeat.


    Ping Ping, the four fought together. From time to time, the swords in their hands flew out without pain. The daruy team can only watch, not join the regiment.


    It''s not because the three are too weak, but under the tacit battle of the three, their team rashly joined the battle circle, which will not enhance their attack power in this aspect, but will disrupt the rhythm of the three and lead to their defeat. Therefore, the three daruys can only watch the three fight against the audit, but they can''t get in.


    "If they drag on like this, no one can help them. It''s unexpected that the three of them should be so strong. At this age, they can resist each other. They can''t lose the wind." for a moment, dusty sighed while on guard.


    "As long as they don''t die prematurely, they will be the great enemy of yunnincun in the future." Xi said in a suppressed voice among the three. Yunninja village will not always be at peace with Muye village, which is recognized by both high-level and ordinary ninjas. From the perspective of the potential of yunkong''s three people, when Muye and Yunren fight, yunkong is the three people who will definitely make yunnincun feel tricky.


    Although Xi didn''t say it clearly, he showed his intention: since he would become a great enemy if he didn''t die prematurely, let them die prematurely.


    Dust and hope looked at each other. Although this idea is somewhat despicable, it is undeniable that this is the most correct way. Knowing that opening the box would release the devil, both of them couldn''t resist the temptation.


    "It''s not necessary. I believe we will not be weaker than anyone when we grow up!" daruy decisively interrupted their fantasy to prevent them from going further and further on the wrong road.


    It''s not necessary. We will not be weaker than anyone when we grow up. A word is like an insight, pulling dust and Xi back. This is how domineering, how confident. Only those who have this confidence deserve the name of shadow.


    "What''s worse than an accident is to see which side is exhausted first and stick to the last side to win," Darui said.


    It seems to be to verify his statement. In the battle group of yunkong four, the auditor shouted "fengdun ? oppression". For a time, the wind was strong, and yunkong three were forced to retreat under the oppression of the hurricane.


    "We''re ready to do it," Darui said, holding the long knife in his hand. However, the three of yunkong, who were oppressed by the strong wind, did not go against the trend, but retreated under the action of the strong wind.


    "What is this? Don''t take this opportunity to post it. Once Shangren launches ninja, then next..." Xi said. Competing in Ninja, they are by no means the opponent of Shangren. "However, since the wood leaves have retreated, let''s go."


    Before Xi rushed up, daruyi grabbed Xi and said, "back." daruyi hurried back with Xi.

 Chapter 189

    "We''re ready to do it," Darui said, holding the long knife in his hand. However, the three of yunkong, who were oppressed by the strong wind, did not go against the trend, but retreated under the action of the strong wind.


    "What is this? Don''t take this opportunity to post it. Once Shangren launches ninja, then next..." Xi said. Competing in Ninja, they are by no means the opponent of Shangren. "However, since the wood leaves have retreated, let''s go."


    Before Xi rushed up, daruyi grabbed Xi and said, "back." daruyi hurried back with Xi.


    A huge water dragon rose into the sky and swallowed it in a big gulp. The water dragon''s body twisted in mid air, and the loose water dragon''s belly shrank suddenly visible to the naked eye.


    "This is a water dragon bullet, can it be said to be..." Xi looked at a dried persimmon ghost mackerel who stayed behind and didn''t come forward. At this time, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel completed the role of confusion, mutiny into a mass of water and fell into the lake.


    "I didn''t find it at all." Xi strained his face, but his heart was very restless. The consequences of any small detail in the battle will be destruction.


    "Should be able to take down the upper tolerance." dust looked at the twisted and roaring water dragon in the sky. It seems to prove that his words are incorrect. The words of dust have just landed. The abdomen of the water dragon, which had been contracting, suddenly rose.


    "Fengdun ? great breakthrough!" the arrogant water dragon suddenly turned into drops of water in the sky in mid air.


    "Failed," said Xi, with no pain in his hands and ready to fight. However, what is faster than hope is the three yunkong and daruy behind them.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." Dai TU was the first to shoot, and just started. A super big fireball rushed to the sky. The raging flame, like the rising tide, surged to the sky.


    Boom ~ the flame devoured the sky and evaporated all the water droplets that had not yet fallen. For a moment, the whole temporary stronghold was shrouded in white fog in the sky.


    Audit Shangren fell to the water. On the audit Shangren who fell on the water, pieces of burnt earth fell like broken egg shells.


    "It''s not a simple kid. I didn''t expect another genius from the yuzhibo family." the audit said with a sigh. The previous fire escape with earth almost killed him when he needed it most. In the audit of Huodun, he rolled to him when he had just used fengdun ninja and refined chakra again. If he hadn''t forced tudun Ninja to condense a layer of tudun armor on his own body surface, I''m afraid it would have been burned by the fire.


    Although he resisted the fire attack, because he used tu Dun ninja in mid air, he almost fell from mid air like a stone. Fortunately, he fell into the lake, but the shock force had made him uncomfortable, as if a fist was stuck in his throat.


    At this moment, yunkong, Kakashi and daruyi rushed to the audit. Yunkong''s speed was the fastest. A sudden stab rushed to Shangren''s throat, just like just now. The world''s martial arts are invincible, but they can''t be broken quickly. Yunkong gave up all the flower rack style and focused all his attention on speed.


    The auditor tried to resist the discomfort in his chest, dodged sideways, grabbed yunkong''s arm and tried to throw yunkong out.


    However, when he grasped yunkong''s palm and wanted to go further and put yunkong down directly, he just cut Huashan with a big knife behind yunkong. Shangren launched the next offensive and cut it to Shangren.


    The audit is helpless and can only throw the cloud out. But also know that this kind of defense can''t do any harm to yunkong. The cloud turned over in mid air to stabilize its shape and rushed over again.


    In the audit, he forbeared, his body was not on his side, and he had no pain. He crossed the dagger in daruy''s hand, missed daruy''s dagger with his strength, and kicked daruy out with one foot.


    Daruy''s broadsword can almost be used as a shield. The audit''s foot was blocked by daruy with a big knife, but he shook daruy out with strength.


    At this time, Kakashi arrived. It was not Kakashi''s slow response, but Kakashi''s position was relatively backward, and he still lagged behind daruy. Kakashi jumped up. The sun matched with Kakashi''s hair color, and there was a dazzling feeling for a time.


    However, the audit forbearance secretly breathed a sigh of relief, because Kakashi did not have the broken blade on which his flag wood family became famous. In order to attack Shangren, Kakashi threw the broken blade in his hand as suffering.


    Just here, Kakashi''s feet surged, as if something wanted to break the waves. Without waiting for Zhongren to guess, a broken blade in the lake rushed up into the sky and just shot at Kakashi who jumped high.


    Kakashi fished the broken blade in his hand with a backhand, "broken tooth." Kakashi shouted, the knife light flashed, and the whole space seemed to be split in half by Kakashi.


    Audit Shangren stumbled back, and the pain in audit Shangren''s hand cracked from the middle with a crisp sound. At audit Shangren''s chest, from the upper left corner to the lower right corner, a huge wound cut open the wooden leaf vest in front of audit Shangren. So far, the outcome seems to be known.


    However, no matter yunkong, daruyi, Kakashi or even Shangren teacher has no plan to stop now. However, because of Kakashi''s knife, the previous advantage has been completely lost.


    "Lei Dun ¡¤ Lei chain." the chain formed by lightning for three days turns upward from three directions. I''ll kill you while you''re sick. If the auditor doesn''t get hurt, just a little fengdun can block the attack of yunkong three people. There is no way to avoid the audit, which is directly entangled by the tired chain.


    "Lightning." yunkong turned his fingerprints, and a bright lightning suddenly appeared and exploded around him. The rampant thunder and lightning made the audit even worse. The paralysis function attached to lightning makes the auditor shake endlessly.


    The thunder chain of the three yunkong people here has just been completed. A water bag swells in the water under their feet, and the dried persimmon ghost mackerel jumps up from inside.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ the art of water prison." a ball rises from under the sole of the auditor''s feet and locks the auditor in the shop. The dried persimmon ghost shark grinned and showed a neat School of shark teeth.

 Chapter 190

    "Lightning." yunkong turned his fingerprints, and a bright lightning suddenly appeared and exploded around him. The rampant thunder and lightning made the audit even worse. The paralysis function attached to lightning makes the auditor shake endlessly.


    The thunder chain of the three yunkong people here has just been completed. A water bag swells in the water under their feet, and the dried persimmon ghost mackerel jumps up from inside.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ the art of water prison." a ball rises from under the sole of the auditor''s feet and locks the auditor in. The dried persimmon ghost shark grinned and showed a neat School of shark teeth.


    Shua Shua, yunkong several people came to the audit tolerance and examined the audit tolerance. At this time, the face on the audit was pale, the blood on the chest wound could not stop overflowing, and the consumption of oxygen in the water prison made the face on the audit more pale.


    "Admit defeat, teacher. It''s not worth it. It''s so difficult for yourself." yunkong whispered. After all, it''s the combat power of Muye village. Yunkong can''t lose it in vain. What''s more, they just temporarily won the teacher Shangren. They don''t know when they will be audited. Shangren seizes the opportunity to defeat him.


    No matter how arrogant yunkong is, he won''t think they can really kill Shangren. Once you are really patient, let''s not say anything else, but it''s similar to the eight door dunjia. This forbidden technique to stimulate the potential of the human body can also break the water prison in an instant. At that time, yunkong realized that they had no ability to fight against the teacher.


    Not to mention others, yunkong knew that although he didn''t use a few ninja skills, a lot of calculations and high-intensity body skills had exhausted him.


    Although yunkong and others have some tricks in winning, winning is winning. Moreover, the ninja in Muye village performs best. At the age of yunkong, Kakashi and daitu, as long as they don''t die prematurely, they will become independent ninjas when they grow up. At least his achievements will not be lower than him.


    Instead of carrying it now, it''s better to take the opportunity to buy them a favor. Thinking of this, the tolerant expression on the audit was finally no longer cold, reluctantly nodded and agreed to yunkong''s proposal.


    Yunkong is overjoyed and quickly signals the dried persimmon ghost mackerel to produce ninja. However, without yunkong''s sign, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel has lifted Ninjutsu after he nodded and agreed on the audit of Muye village. After all, it is Shangren from Muye village. Xiaren from other villages must express his respect. Of course, this respect is not for Muye village, but for the dignity of the strong.


    "You go to help other teams defeat those Zhongren teachers first, and I''ll treat the wound for Shangren teacher." the battle here is now a complete solution, yunkong said. Now they have successfully won Shangren, and then they naturally concentrate on killing all those Zhongren.


    Kakashi and others nodded, and the six people tacitly invested in another battle circle.


    After Kakashi and others left, yunkong held Shangren to the temporary stronghold. Yunkong held Shangren to the chair, spread his hands on the wound of Shangren, and a green light flashed.


    With yunkong''s treatment, the wound on Shangren''s chest gradually stopped bleeding. In addition to the improvement of yunkong''s medical ninja, the most important thing is that Shangren''s injury looks very serious. In fact, it''s just a skin injury.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a young hero like you in Muye village." after yunkong completed the treatment, the audit forbeared to say it on his own initiative. "Of course, it''s not just young heroes, but also bold. I really didn''t expect that there would be lower tolerance to fight against upper tolerance, and he promised."


    "That''s what you told us. If it were a battle between the two hostile sides, we would have died." yunkong certainly didn''t smile carelessly. Instead, they try their best to repair the relationship between them and audit tolerance.


    Yunkong is obviously very good at this aspect. Although it is humiliating to be won by yunkong''s lower tolerance, the expression of audit upper tolerance has gradually eased down. Under the compliment of yunkong, those lost faces in the audit were also cleverly saved by yunkong. So far, the expression of forbearance on the audit has completely returned to normal.


    "Yixue pill can promote the hematopoietic function of the human body and is conducive to the recovery of the body." yunkong poured several pills into Shangren''s hand.


    He was polite and swallowed the pill. "I didn''t expect that besides your plot and your own combat effectiveness, medical Ninja is also good. I didn''t expect that I would meet a genius like you as the auditor of Zhongren this time. It was a worthwhile trip." the auditor smiled and praised yunkong after easing the relationship with yunkong.


    When yunkong chatted with Ren here, the battle with Ren in the audit finally came to an end. No surprise, after Kakashi and other new forces joined, Zhongren and others resolutely stopped the battle of Kakashi and others when they fell into the disadvantage.


    Since they have won the audit of Shangren, yunkong and others are qualified to become Zhongren regardless of the result of the next battle. Then the next battle is meaningless.


    Perhaps it is because the strength of yunkong and others has the qualification to become Zhongren, or because the friendship between yunkong and Shangren has played a role. In the audit, forbearance directly sold a favor from yunkong and others, and directly announced that yunkong and others have the qualification to become zhongforbearance. Of course, this is just a qualification for Zhong Ren, has the final say in the village has been made.


    After completing the task, it is more important for yunkong to determine its future path. Even if he always wanted to escape, he couldn''t escape the past in the end. Yunkong''s future has been involuntarily related to big snake pill, Tuan Zang and darkness.


    However, because the audit forbearance directly passed to yunkong, yunkong didn''t attract the hands and feet of forbearance in the audit, and just didn''t destroy the good image of yunkong in the audit forbearance heart, which is also a surprise.


    After completing the task, yunkong recovers his strength after resting for a period of time and treats the injuries in the previous battle. Yunkong and other seven teams looked at each other and smiled. They chose a direction and left. Even Muye of the same village and the two teams in Yunren didn''t gather.


    Yunkong and others understand that in addition to the team in the village, the next encounter may be on the battlefield, and it will be the enemy. In order not to make the friendship condensed in this short battle disappear too quickly, they collectively chose a state of maintaining the balance of strength.

 Chapter 191

    Yunkong and others understand that in addition to the team in the village, the next encounter may be on the battlefield, and it will be the enemy. In order not to make the friendship condensed in this short battle disappear too quickly, they collectively chose a state of maintaining the balance of strength.


    After completing the task, whether yunkong or daitu Kakashi, although the three did not discuss a word, they tacitly planned to leave Chiyuan in a straight line.


    Half a day later, the three of yunkong returned to the edge of Chiyuan without hindrance. Yunkong finally looked back at Chiyuan. Although the whole process of Zhongren test was not difficult for yunkong, yunkong''s heart had already been occupied by fatigue.


    From the moment he left Chiyuan, yunkong knew that he had been labeled as Zhongren, and Zhongren represented the beginning of being alone.


    "Farewell, my boy, farewell, the young yunkong." yunkong whispered, and a tear fell from the corner of his eye. Turning his face, yunkong has returned to its normal appearance.


    "See you tomorrow. I''ll go back first." yunkong smiled and said hello to Dai Tu and Kakashi. Before they reacted, yunkong jumped away.


    After returning home, yunkong said hello to Yunfu and went straight back to the room. Nothing happened all night.


    The next morning, the sun had just risen, and the cloud sky rose early in the morning for the first time. Facing the rising sun, yunkong stretched. I don''t know if it''s because of his long body. Yunkong wears a sour rattle on his body. Yesterday''s decadence had long been swept away, and yunkong walked out of the room in full spirit.


    "From today on, I will become a ninja who can stand alone." yunkong murmured in a low voice, looked back at himself in the mirror and went downstairs with satisfaction.


    Today is the day when the Zhongren test ends. As of 12 noon, all ninjas who fail to complete the task will automatically be regarded as failure of the Zhongren test.


    Although yunkong has determined that he has been stable, he still can''t help but want to go to Chiyuan exit. Maybe he is just nostalgic. Yunkong feels it necessary for him to go to Chiyuan again.


    He simply stuffed two mouthfuls of rice balls, and yunkong rushed out of the room in the sound of Yunfu''s drinking and scolding. In the bright sky outside, the sun suddenly dazzled for a moment. The cloud''s eyes narrowed, but suddenly it was gray in front of him.


    The figure of big snake pill appeared in front of yunkong.


    Yunkong stopped the forward trend in time, and his expression was a little stunned. He didn''t know what big snake pill wanted to do here.


    "Let''s go together," said big snake pill in a low voice, and he has walked ahead of himself. Of course, yunkong can''t refuse. He obediently follows behind the big snake pill.


    "After today, yunkong, just bear it." big snake pill looked straight into the distance and asked in a faint tone.


    "Hmm" yunkong has no hypocritical modesty. In front of big snake pill, yunkong always shows his most real side. Big snake pill may be an asshole or a bad person, but big snake pill gives yunkong a relaxed feeling that he has never had before. Can do whatever they want to show their inner dark sense of ease.


    "Join the root after becoming Zhongren." big snake pill said. Yunkong didn''t respond, waiting for big snake pill''s explanation. Yunkong thinks he has enough value for big snake pill, so it is impossible for big snake pill to push him to the root.


    "I need a contact with Tuan Zang. Yunkong, you are the trestle between us." big snake pill explained.


    Yunkong nodded, indicating that he understood. Tuan Zang takes a fancy to yunkong''s ability and thinks that yunkong will be a sharp knife in his hand. Big snake pill takes the initiative to put yunkong into the root, act as the contact between him and Tuan Zang, and even act as the undercover of big snake pill at the root when necessary.


    Is it dangerous? Of course, it''s dangerous. Both big snake pill and Tuan Zang are dangerous people, but yunkong seems to have no choice. When he planned to take refuge in big snake pill, he knew that from then on, dangerous times accompanied it. If you want to live, the only thing you can do is to improve your strength as much as possible.


    "It''s really some sealing skills of the root. I have time to learn it myself." suddenly an eagle chirped in the sky. After big snake pill looked up and gave a sealed scroll to yunkong.


    "Well, your friend came to you." big snake pill waved to yunkong and motioned yunkong to leave.


    Yunkong looked back and saw that Dai Tu and Kakashi came together. Then he looked back and didn''t know where the big snake pill that had just been around him had disappeared.


    "Early in the morning, why don''t you know to wait for us!" he asked when he brought the soil up. Because of the sudden separation between yunkong and Kakashi, it was easy to find yunkong who left home.


    "You have no excuse to go to my house to eat and drink." yunkong unkindly reveals the purpose of carrying soil. No matter how difficult the future is, at least I have you. The corner of yunkong''s mouth suddenly tilted up a wisp of smile.


    Fortunately, the thick skin with soil is as thick as the city wall, and yunkong''s irony is not taken into account at all.


    "Well, it''s still a while before it''s over. Let''s go to have breakfast first." Dai Tu turned his head and said to Kakashi. Since the cloud empty pit is no longer possible, turn around to pit Kakashi and take the soil. It seems that you have formed this habit.


    Kakashi turned a big white eye. The food of yuzhibo family is yunkong and the other is eating. However, with the loss of time, Kakashi not only didn''t get bored, but also cherished the feeling now.


    "Don''t eat. Keep your stomach. I''ll invite you to have a big meal at noon." yunkong went out and took the idea of eating with soil out of his mind. "First go to akahara and have a look at the Ninjas of our age. We should look carefully at our future enemies." yunkong smiled and said.


    Now that yunkong has spoken, Kakashi and Dai Tu are generally meaningless. A gust of wind blew through the street, and a leaf was flying. Among the flying leaves, the figure of yunkong three disappeared.


    After the three of yunkong left, not far from them, big snake pill and only cuntuan Zang sat face to face in a small teahouse, taking all the three of yunkong into view.


    "Three good seedlings!" Zhicun Tuan Zang sighed. "What a pity..."


    Big snake pill naturally knows what''s the pity of Zhicun group. Three good seedlings and one flag mukakassi. Now, under the guidance of Bofeng shuimen, they are direct grandchildren and can be regarded as Inheritors of three generations of Mu Huoying. A yuzhibo takes the earth. Although he and Kakashi are under the guidance of bofengshuimen, a yuzhibo has branded his future.

 Chapter 192

    Big snake pill naturally knows what''s the pity of Zhicun group. Three good seedlings and one flag mukakassi. Now, under the guidance of Bofeng shuimen, they are direct grandchildren and can be regarded as Inheritors of three generations of Mu Huoying. A yuzhibo takes the earth. Although he and Kakashi are under the guidance of bofengshuimen, a yuzhibo has branded his future.


    Now they can only attract yunkong. Unfortunately, yunkong is not a descendant of Huoying. Of course, if the big snake pill can accept yunkong as a disciple, yunkong''s situation will be very different. After all, the big snake pill is still a popular candidate for the fourth generation of Huoying in Muye village.


    Of course, yunkong didn''t know that after the big snake pill left, it was a tryst with Tuan Zang. Yunkong with Kakashi and daitu stayed on the branch and leaned against the trunk to look at the exit of akahara. Some teams either failed or listlessly adhered to each other and walked out of akahara. Although most people can walk out of akahara, there are still many ninjas buried in akahara forever.


    Suddenly, yunkong''s eyes coagulated. Kakashi and Dai Tu noticed the change of yunkong''s temperament and slowly looked at the exit of Chiyuan. Indeed, a former acquaintance of them - dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    At this time, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel was really embarrassed. Not to mention the obvious wounds, lonely look and lonely back, compared with the image of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, the Ninjas who failed in the exam were much better than the dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    "But in a little more than a day, how could the dried persimmon ghost mackerel be so embarrassed." Dai Tu asked. The change of cloud space could not escape Dai Tu''s eyes, and Dai TU was deeply impressed by the powerful water escape ninja of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    "Go and have a look." yunkong whispered, but yunkong turned around and took Kakashi and Dai Tu. Dai Tu and Kakashi expressed their understanding. If they were like the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, they wouldn''t want the dried persimmon ghost mackerel to see it.


    The reason why we let yunkong go is that yunkong is the only medical Ninja between them. It can be regarded as a ninja who can help.


    The breeze swept across the sky and brought one or two fallen leaves, but the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, who was just like a beggar, turned into a sharp blade in an instant.


    "Don''t be nervous." yunkong gently fell in front of the dried persimmon ghost shark and responded calmly. The dried persimmon ghost mackerel obviously experienced a fierce battle. The whole person''s nerves are still tense.


    "This is no longer a place for the Chinese forbearance test. Now Muye village is not allowed to use force." yunkong first warned.


    "It''s you!" I don''t know if it''s yunkong''s illusion. After seeing yunkong, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel not only didn''t feel nervous, but showed a somewhat relaxed feeling.


    "Just one day, how did you make yourself like this." yunkong was very clever and didn''t directly ask what happened, or even ask the whereabouts of his companions. But you don''t have to think about it. The dried persimmon ghost mackerel was so embarrassed that he almost lost his life. His two companions probably went to see the God of Tianzhao long ago.


    Dry persimmon ghost mackerel smiled bitterly, "something unexpected happened." dry persimmon ghost mackerel prevaricated. If it were yunkong, he wouldn''t really tell the truth when asked by a ninja who is not a village.


    Yunkong understood the behavior of dried persimmon ghost mackerel and didn''t tangle more about it. "Come here, I''ll help you deal with the wound first." yunkong said. At the end of the confrontation with the audit, yunkong also treated a wound for the dried persimmon ghost mackerel. Therefore, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel skillfully followed yunkong to the side of the door.


    With the growth of age, or with the skilled application of chakra, yunkong''s medical Ninja has made great progress.


    In a few minutes, yunkong treated the wound on the dried persimmon ghost mackerel. It seems that yunkong has just finished treating the wound of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel. A fog tolerant teacher appears in front of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel and yunkong.


    "My Lord!" the dried persimmon ghost mackerel leaning on the tree immediately half knelt on the ground and said respectfully to the fog hidden Murakami in front of him.


    Shangren teacher in Wuyin village seemed not to see the cloud space, and asked calmly, "Why are you alone, your companion!"


    The face of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel changed obviously, and realized a sad mood in the eyes of fog hidden Murakami. Of course, this is true sadness, otherwise how can you hide it from your tolerant eyes. But yunkong always felt that there was always an abnormal convulsion under the sad face of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    Seeing the look of the officer ghost mackerel, Shangren of fog hidden village has basically determined the fate of the two teammates of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel. "Well, as a ninja in Wuyin village, don''t put on a weak face. Wuyin village never needs a ninja in tears."


    "I''ll give you a day''s holiday. Come to my residence at this time tomorrow." Wuyin Murakami forbeared at last and turned away. Nothing in the whole conversation was to comfort or care about the dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    With this attitude of being a teacher, it is no wonder that in the future, whether the ghost man peach land is not cut off or the tailless animal dry persimmon ghost mackerel in front of them, they have no nostalgia for the village after they betrayed the village. Just like this ghost, it''s strange to have nostalgia.


    Fog hidden Murakami took a meaningful look at yunkong and turned to leave.


    Of course, yunkong feels the profound meaning of tolerance in Wuyin village, but yunkong doesn''t care. I''m a ninja in Muye village, and I''m not the same unit as you. I''m not your direct subordinate. You can''t control me.


    "It seems that I have troubled you." yunkong smiled apologetically at the dried persimmon ghost mackerel: "you are likely to be misunderstood when you return to the village.". Yunkong just smiled apologetically. I''m not a good bird, neither are you. In that case, if you are misunderstood, you will be misunderstood. If no one wants you in Wuyin village, I want you. After all, you are a tailless beast in the future. A big killer doesn''t know how to cherish!


    "Nothing," replied the dried persimmon ghost mackerel in a hoarse voice. However, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel was so open-minded, which made yunkong a little embarrassed. Fortunately, yunkong was shameless enough and threw away the only embarrassment in his heart in an instant.


    "Anyway, there''s a day''s holiday. It''s better to follow me around Muye village and relax. You should have experienced a hard struggle. I didn''t know there were other powerful teams." yunkong said and took the initiative to invite the dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    Burn the cold stove in advance so that you can talk. Yunkong smiled. If I accidentally picked up the tailless beast, how should Muye village reward me!

 Chapter 193

    Burn the cold stove in advance so that you can talk. Yunkong smiled. If I accidentally picked up the tailless beast, how should Muye village reward me!


    Of course, this is impossible. Even if you pick up the tailless beast, the urine of yunkong is definitely not for Muye, but for yourself.


    The future dried persimmon ghost mackerel actually talks a lot, but now the dried persimmon ghost mackerel doesn''t know whether it doesn''t have the strength to look at the heroes in the world in the future. The whole person looks a little introverted.


    Yunkong thought of the sky and waved. Sitting on the tree watching the excitement, Dai Tu and Kakashi jumped down from the tree, "what''s the matter, the big shark has been wheeled?" the first sentence when Dai Tu came down was that he owed his mouth.


    "Shit, you don''t have the ability to pull hatred in the future." yunkong thought.


    However, it was rare that the dried persimmon ghost mackerel was not angry, but an embarrassing smile. Obviously, there are some unspeakable words.


    Fortunately, the three of yunkong are smart people and don''t tangle more on this issue. "Forget it, let''s take you around Muye village. To be honest, Muye village still has a lot of good things."


    It''s better to say that yunkong accompanied yunkong with three people, rather than two people with earth and Kakashi. In the morning, yunkong spent all the rewards for becoming a ninja and relying on all tasks. However, these extravagances are not useless. At least the dry persimmon ghost mackerel gradually warmed up a little in the words that Dai Tu and Kakashi despised yunkong.


    "We''ve been walking all morning. Let''s find a place to eat." after spending all our savings, yunkong has no interest in hanging around. It''s really a big helplessness in life.


    "OK." Dai Tu responded positively. Dai Tu has never been able to refuse to eat, especially without breakfast this morning.


    "Your treat," said yunkong.


    "Why?"


    "Because my money has been spent," said yunkong, raising all kinds of packages in his hand. It''s like an inflated balloon when you take the earth.


    "Forget it, let me treat you," said the persimmon ghost mackerel, who had been silent. Under the gaze of yunkong, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel blushed and said, "anyway, I have no family or friends in Wuyin village. I don''t spend much. I just saved some money."


    "Then what are we waiting for?" Dai Tu directly dragged the dried persimmon ghost mackerel into the nearest sushi restaurant.


    After three rounds of wine, it''s impossible. At yunkong''s age, even the oldest dried persimmon ghost mackerel is not allowed to drink. Therefore, after the five flavors of the dishes, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel gradually opened his heart to yunkong and others.


    The reason why the dried persimmon ghost mackerel is so embarrassed is not because of foreign enemies. Moreover, the team of dried persimmon ghost mackerel is not weak, otherwise they will not be on the blacklist of Tuan Zang, or there will be no cloud free invitation.


    After the three dry persimmon ghost mackerels left the team, among them, because the dry persimmon ghost mackerel was the only one who fought to the end, and could not bear to praise the dry persimmon ghost mackerel in the audit of Muye village before leaving. There was no big deal, but the two teammates of the persimmon ghost mackerel were the descendants of two famous elders of the water country. For a time, even the children of a civilian family were compared, and even because the children of the civilian family became Zhongren, they were very angry. Then he held it in his heart all the way. Finally, he couldn''t help being jealous and shot at the dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    Of course, the dry persimmon ghost mackerel is not a simple man. Although he was in a hurry to be attacked by his companions for a time, the dry persimmon ghost mackerel is a dry persimmon ghost mackerel after all. In the future, the tailless beast, the dry persimmon ghost mackerel fought back.


    There is no need to do the later things. The three of yunkong also guessed the result. Nothing more than those two ambitious and incompetent fools were directly killed by the dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    So now the dried persimmon ghost mackerel is worried about this. Although he was happy at that time and killed the two guys, he doesn''t know how to hand them over after returning to the village.


    You know, although the fog hidden village is now called the fog hidden of blood, it is only aimed at civilians after all. If you kill them in an open and aboveboard battle, it''s OK. However, in such a task of leaving the village, especially the descendants of powerful elders, it''s really yellow mud falling into the crotch. It''s not shit but shit.


    Now the situation is not whether you have a reason. No wonder even the dried persimmon ghost mackerel is upset. Now he has no power to ignore the Revenge of the two elders, and there is no good excuse to explain why he is the only one in a team to survive.


    Dried persimmon ghost mackerel is also strange. It is clear that the ninja in his own village has poisoned him. It is clear that he is the ninja in the local village, but he can get together to talk about the world without any objection, and even open his heart.


    "Yunkong, do you have a way?" Dai Tu''s eyes turned to yunkong. If you have trouble finding yunkong, this idea has almost been embedded in the bones with soil.


    "It''s simple and difficult to say," yunkong replied. "In fact, it''s no big deal. Especially you, dried persimmon ghost mackerel. Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again. Since they dare to touch you once, even if you choose to give in, they may not be able to calm down. It''s better to nip the dangerous signs in the cradle."


    Yunkong comforted the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, indicating that there was no need for the dried persimmon ghost mackerel to regret it.


    "I now have two methods, one is to compromise and settle things." yunkong said.


    Looking at the eager eyes of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, yunkong has no intention of hanging people''s appetite. "Modify your memory, and this writing wheel eye should be able to move easily." yunkong said the second half of the sentence to Dai Tu.


    "Although you can''t completely erase the disgusting feeling at the bottom of your heart by using the writing wheel eye, it''s OK to use a magic trick to hide your memory of killing the two scum to hide the interrogation." yunkong said, "of course, this magic trick will automatically disappear after a period of time."


    "I can''t do such advanced magic control," Dai Tu said directly. This magic requires accurate chakra control. It''s normal for Dai Tu''s double gouyu writing wheel eye.


    "So we need a higher level of writing wheel eye. Maybe we need to turn to the people of yuzhibo family at that time," yunkong said.

 Chapter 194

    "I can''t do such advanced magic control," Dai Tu said directly. This magic requires accurate chakra control. It''s normal for Dai Tu''s double gouyu writing wheel eye.


    "So we need a higher level of writing wheel eye. Maybe we need to turn to the people of yuzhibo family at that time," yunkong said.


    "Is there another way?" asked the dried persimmon ghost mackerel. Since yunkong said there were two methods, he would naturally ask the second method on the premise that the dried persimmon ghost mackerel was not satisfied with the first method.


    Yunkong sighed, "if you choose the second method, your life will be very difficult in the future." yunkong can understand the choice of dry persimmon ghost mackerel, and it is impossible for dry persimmon ghost mackerel to hand his name to the other party after betrayal.


    After thinking for a while, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel finally asked, "I want to hear the second way."


    Yunkong nodded. After all, he is the person who focuses on the introduction of pen and ink in the original work. Of course, he will not be frightened by yunkong''s words. "After returning to the village, announce the crimes of your two companions openly." yunkong said.


    "That''s not to offend the elders in their village." Dai Tu said, blinking at Yun Kong. "Are you sure you don''t want to kill this dried persimmon ghost shark?" it seemed to express this meaning.


    "In this way, although you offended the two elders, the two elders won''t have no opponents in the village. If you offended the two elders, naturally their enemies will help you to a certain extent no matter what purpose they are for." Kakashi said, "at least in the open, they don''t dare to attack you."


    "But behind the scenes, they will try every means to kill you at once. Although the village and their enemies will give you some shelter to a certain extent, your future will still be very difficult," kakassi analyzed.


    Yunkong nodded. No wonder Kakashi was unwilling to involve politics in the future, and even warned celebrities not to participate in the politics of the village''s top level. Smart people can fully see the darkness of politics and stay away from him very smart.


    After Kakashi finished, yunkong and others kept quiet. The choice is the choice of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, so it can only be made by the dried persimmon ghost mackerel alone.


    However, the silence was not as long as yunkong imagined. The dried persimmon ghost mackerel just thought a little, compared the advantages and disadvantages, and made a choice.


    "I choose the second. I''d rather hold my destiny in my own hands than give it to others," replied the dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    After listening to the answer of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, Dai Tu and Kakashi nodded silently. As for yunkong, it was a natural appearance. Naturally, in the future, if the tailless beast does not even have this consciousness, how will it be famous in the five great countries.


    "Thank you." dried persimmon ghost mackerel showed a rare smile. "If ninjas always depend on others, what else do ninjas do?"


    The day passed, and the dried persimmon ghost mackerel was sent away. The three of yunkong were idling in the street. "I''m afraid there won''t be many days to empty your mind and wander in the street in the future!" yunkong said, turning his eyes to Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    Dai Tu nodded. "It''s said that the clan plans to recruit me into Muye police force and perform the task of the village from time to time. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple in the future." Dai Tu thought and said. But entering the Muye police force can be said to be the dream of all yuzhibo people.


    "What about you?" yunkong turned his eyes to Kakashi.


    "I don''t know. I don''t have any plans yet. Maybe it''s just such an ordinary task. I''m not like the yuzhibo family. Almost all of them join the police force. I don''t have any plans yet," Kakashi replied.


    "Really?" Dai Tu obviously didn''t believe it. As long as the people in the village were blind, they would never give up such a genius as Kakashi, not to mention Kakashi''s father, the famous Muye Baiya.


    "Well, I heard that Mr. Watergate is going to set up his secret department. I may want to join and officially become his subordinate," Kakashi said.


    "What?" as soon as he heard the news, Dai Tu jumped up first. "Mr. Watergate asked his subordinates not me! You know, I''m a hundred times better than Kakashi, at least a hundred times!"


    "Look, I knew you would react like this, so I''m not going to tell you. Obviously, in the eyes of Mr. Watergate, I''m the more important person!" kakassi pushed away his earthy face and said.


    Of course, this is just a joke. Yunkong and the three know that even if Watergate hands over the invitation to Dai Tu, Dai Tu''s choice is generally the police force. After all, this is the tradition of the yuzhibo family. In order not to embarrass each other, Watergate didn''t invite him directly.


    "It seems that you both have a good home!" yunkong smiled, almost as he expected. The three of them are now far connected to people of their age. Muye certainly won''t let them stop and wait for their peers. Mobilize resources to urge them to take charge of their own affairs. Even the needs of yunkong and the three of them are also the needs of Muye village. Everyone noticed that the atmosphere between the five powers began to be strange.


    And this tolerance test is the climax of this strange atmosphere. According to yunkong''s current understanding, at least one tenth of the Ninjas in the tolerance test did not come out, which is far greater than any previous tolerance test. Of course, it is not ruled out that ninjas from a village suddenly get together and are particularly jealous. After all, tolerance is not a common thing in several villages.


    "What about you? After tomorrow, everyone will be alone in tolerance." Kakashi asked. Dai Tu also cast curious eyes.


    "Join the root." yunkong replied faintly.


    "Why, don''t you always hate the roots?" Dai Tu asked with some incomprehension, "have you been coerced?" there was a meaning to stand out for the cloud outside his words.


    Kakashi also expressed his concern and even said to yunkong that he could ask his father if necessary.


    Yunkong smiled happily. In his previous life, he was too introverted and had few good friends. Suddenly, there are two friends who are so considerate for him, Dai Tu and Kakashi. Yunkong feels his nose sour.


    "Don''t worry, I''m totally willing to join." yunkong said. "In the past, rejection was not so much a disgust as a fear, but people always have to overcome themselves!"

 Chapter 195

    Yunkong smiled happily. In his previous life, he was too introverted and had few good friends. Suddenly, there are two friends who are so considerate for him, Dai Tu and Kakashi. Yunkong feels his nose sour.


    "Don''t worry, I''m totally willing to join." yunkong said. "In the past, rejection was not so much a disgust as a fear, but people always have to overcome themselves!"


    The next day, the three of yunkong came to the Huoying building on time according to the notice. Becoming Zhongren is far less grand than yunkong imagined. It''s just a simple registration in the fire shadow office and a certificate.


    But it''s better to be simple, at least not troublesome. Yunkong and daitu Kakashi just walked out of the fire shadow building, and a ninja at the root had been waiting in front of the fire shadow building.


    "Yunkong, Lord Tuan Zang, please."


    My day has become such an important day for Zhongren. Why don''t you even give me a day''s holiday! Yunkong complained in his heart that Zhicun Tuan Zang was too impatient.


    However, since the decision has been made, yunkong certainly won''t procrastinate any more. Yunkong nodded, followed Kakashi around him, said hello to Dai Tu and left with the Ninja at the root.


    This time, Tuan Zang no longer found a small house in the root building at will, but came to the classic root place in the shadow of fire.


    In a huge room, stairs connect everywhere. The Ninja at the root said that after yunkong led to the position of the middle stair, he motioned yunkong to wait here.


    Although the meeting was requested by Tuan Zang, Tuan Zang did not show the attitude of being polite and virtuous to deliberately wait for yunkong in advance. Of course, yunkong also understands that it is normal not to be received at the first time. How high is Tuan Zang''s identity? He said three generations of Mu Huoying impolitely. Zhicun Tuan Zang has the highest identity in Muye village.


    Fortunately, Tuan Zang didn''t let yunkong wait long. When yunkong was full of curiosity, Tuan Zang came out at the other end of the stairs. Now Tuan Zang is at least decisive in killing and cutting, and there is no old man in disguise like the wind in the future.


    Tuan Zang is walking fast. One second ago, he just appeared at the entrance of the ladder. The next second, Tuan Zang has appeared in front of yunkong.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang." yunkong knelt down and said respectfully.


    Tuan Zang showed a rare smile and seemed very satisfied with yunkong''s current affairs. "What about yunkong? Have you made a choice?"


    "I have made a choice." yunkong replied. Since I followed the root Ninja here, of course I won''t refuse your invitation. Now the root is yours, and the root in ten years may not be whose.


    Hearing yunkong''s answer, Tuan Zang''s smile became more and more obvious. But behind the obvious smile, Tuan Zang''s eyes not only flashed the shadow of another person - big snake pill. Big snake pill, you are still as charming as ever. The contact between big snake pill and yunkong, holding the root of Tuan Zang, of course, also knows. But Tuan Zang is still happy to join yunkong. Except that his interests are consistent with the demands of big snake pill, Tuan Zang doesn''t think big snake pill can give yunkong''s Tuan Zang can''t give it to him. Now yunkong is convinced by the charm of the big snake pill, but she doesn''t know who to stand next to in the future.


    "Well, from today on, you are a member of the root." Tuan Zang said, came to yunkong and handed a brand-new mask to yunkong.


    Yunkong''s mouth tilted slightly and reached out to catch the mask handed by Tuan Zang. It seemed that he had never forgotten that there was a root mask in his hand.


    Everything according to the plan is as plain as pure water filtered a hundred and ten times. However, when yunkong took the mask and retreated, a bitter and ferocious thorn hidden under the mask hit yunkong.


    As fast as thunder, it is in danger. However, yunkong didn''t expect it. The mask he held in his hand was pushed forward to temporarily block the bitter edge.


    The smile on Tuan Zang''s face blooms more and more. He uses his hands hard. The sharp edge belonging to the attribute of wind pierces through the mask, and the blade continues to stab into the cloud.


    However, yunkong used the mask to block the time for a short time, turned back, stayed away from Tuan Zang, and jumped with the trend.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." the three meter fireball brightened the whole gray room. However, your fireball just left the body, and a huge wind directly split the fireball from bottom to top.


    The wind blows across yunkong''s body and leaves several wounds on yunkong''s body. Yun Kong moved and dodged in mid air. Although he left a wound on his body, he didn''t suffer much damage on the whole.


    Yunkong fell to the ground and his face was a little ugly. Sure enough, Huodun restrained fengdun. On the premise that the strength gap between the two sides is not large, such as the obvious gap between yunkong and Tuan Zang, fengdun can also erase Huodun in turn.


    Yunkong just landed. Shua, a human figure appeared behind yunkong and stabbed yunkong behind his chest.


    If he is stabbed by a blow, yunkong will never survive. Shua, the pain has no sting, but yunkong''s speed is faster. Before the pain has no sting, yunkong has disappeared in front of Tuan Zang.


    Bang, the sound of hitting the railing came. Yunkong used the instant body technique in an emergency. Unfortunately, although yunkong''s instant body technique has been proficient, it can''t be as proficient as banshenshan pepper fish banzang.


    Yunkong held the railing with his panting hand, trying not to fall down, and the beads of bean sweat slipped from his cheeks. Although the fight with Zhicun Tuan Zang is only a few rounds, these rounds have exhausted yunkong''s experience.


    Although he escaped the killing of Zhicun Tuan Zang, yunkong almost lost his resistance now.


    "Unexpected, really unexpected." Tuan Zang put away his suffering, swaggered to yunkong''s face, patted yunkong''s shoulder and said, "I''m really old. I can''t even solve a mere shadow part."


    After saying a word, the panting yunkong suddenly widened his eyes and changed his complexion.


    With the falling of Zhicun Tuan Zang''s words, the cloud around Zhicun Tuan Zang becomes a cloud and disappears. With the disappearance of the cloud, a staircase at the top of the staircase, bang, cracked, and the cloud jumped down from above.


    "Good fighting quality, almost even I was cheated." yunkong''s performance not only didn''t make Zhicun Tuan Zang ugly, but looked more and more excited.


    "Today is the day for you to be tolerant. I''ll give you a day off and finally relax. Your future days will not be easy." Tuan Zang said.

 Chapter 196

    "Good fighting quality, almost even I was cheated." yunkong''s performance not only didn''t embarrass Zhicun Tuan Zang, but looked more and more excited.


    "Today is the day for you to be tolerant. I''ll give you a day off and finally relax. Your future days will not be easy." Tuan Zang said. Because of yunkong''s excellent performance, Zhicun Tuan Zang also made a rare humanization and gave yunkong a one-day holiday.


    Yunkong salutes Zhicun Tuan Zang. The ninja who led yunkong to the root appears next to yunkong again and leads yunkong away from the root.


    The root Ninja said that yunkong took him to the door of the root building, threw down a word, came and gathered at seven o''clock tomorrow morning, and turned and plunged into the darkness again.


    Yunkong walked slowly out of the root building. The sun was shining on yunkong''s face, which made him feel dazzling. Yunkong unconsciously laughed at himself. There was a feeling of fear of the sun.


    Just returned home, because Dai Tu and others informed Yunfu that yunkong successfully passed the exam and became a glorious Zhongren. Yunkong closed down today and prepared a rich celebration for yunkong.


    Yunkong sighed. If Zhicun Tuan had not found out his conscience and given yunkong a day''s holiday, I''m afraid he would have missed the celebration held by his father.


    However, yunkong''s move didn''t last long. Yunkong, who had just returned home, was sent out by Yunfu and asked to take earth with Kakashi.


    Yunkong''s view is very simple. Even if he is strong, he will always be distracted and powerless. There is no need to emphasize how important it is to have two helpers who can help at a critical time. Therefore, yunkong can make two good friends, daitu and Kakashi, both in strength and character. Yunfu should actively help yunkong maintain this friendship.


    All the way to the gathering place of yuzhibo family, yunkong stopped at the entrance of yuzhibo family.


    As the yuzhibo family with independent armed forces, the defense in their gathering place is naturally more rigorous. Yunkong doesn''t want to break into the yuzhibo family inexplicably and become the target of the yuzhibo family.


    When yunkong looked up at the mark of yuzhibo family on the high gate and lamented the tragic fate of yuzhibo in the future, the sound of footsteps came from far and near behind yunkong. Yun Kong turned his head and just saw Yu Zhibo waterstop coming slowly from a distance. Behind waterstop was a basket of herbs not much different from him.


    Yunkong frowned like a conditioned reflection. As the descendant of yuzhibo mirror, a colleague of three generations, yuzhibo waterstop should not be so miserable. Besides, not counting the subsidy institutions in the village, the yuzhibo family alone should also have a pension for minors.


    Yu Zhibo''s head was lowered and his face was heavy. He came step by step from a distance. From his way of walking, yunkong could judge that Yu Zhibo''s walking time was absolutely short, and his legs trembled because of his long persistence.


    However, it was also because shuistop bowed his head and walked. He didn''t find that the person standing in front of him on the roadside was yunkong. He just slightly adjusted his direction and planned to walk past yunkong.


    When shuistop came to yunkong, yunkong easily picked up a basket of herbs from shuistop who passed by him. Starting with herbs, yunkong''s arm sank, but he was firmly held in his hand.


    Waterstop suddenly felt relaxed. He unexpectedly raised his head and found that yunkong standing beside him had received the medicine frame in his hand.


    "What''s the matter, xiaoshuistop? Why don''t you know to ask my master for help? Why do you abuse yourself so much?" yunkong conveniently carried shuistop''s medicine frame behind him and pressed it on shuistop''s head with one hand.


    It''s rare that shuistop didn''t dislike yunkong''s ridicule.


    "Boy, what''s wrong." yunkong is certainly not a fool. Waterstop is obviously bullied. Yunkong can only sigh that the days of orphans are really difficult.


    Waterstop stubbornly shook his head and didn''t answer yunkong. In this regard, yunkong has not tangled more on this issue. Now yunkong''s strength can only be regarded as one of the many Chinese forbearance in Muye village. He has no ability to directly crush the yuzhibo family with water stop to seek justice for water stop.


    However, yunkong doesn''t intend to let this matter go. It''s not good to kill the past openly. I play dark Yin to kill you. Yunkong patted shuistop on the shoulder. "If you have any difficulties, come to me directly. Anyway, I''m also your master."


    Originally, yunkong thought that waterstop would be so silent, but unexpectedly, waterstop unexpectedly opened his mouth.


    "Can you teach me the art of fireball?" waterstop asked softly.


    "What?" in such a moment, yunkong almost thought he had heard wrong. A kid under the age of four would ask to learn the art of Howe fireball.


    "At your age, shouldn''t you still wear open crotch pants to play with urine mud?" yunkong joked with a smile.


    Knowing that yunkong was not serious, he wasted his great courage to speak out his request to learn ninja. It seemed that he was trying to hide his embarrassment. Instead of making further requests, he changed the topic in time.


    "Brother yunkong, what do we yuzhibo family do?" waterstop asked. However, this problem is not a good problem to divert attention. Yuzhibo people come to yunkong. What else can yuzhibo do when they come out of the gathering place of yuzhibo family.


    Sure enough, it''s not a frightening instant water stop in the future. Yunkong smiled, "your way of changing the topic is too blunt." his face turned red with shame.


    "How can I say I''m your master? I shouldn''t refuse your request. Yunkong''s words made Shuishui look at yunkong with expectation, regardless of the previous embarrassment.


    "But you''re too young. Teacher, I didn''t learn to refine chakra until I was six years old. I have to learn Ninja later. Do you think you can refine chakra at your age?"


    Yunkong asks about the water stop. In yunkong''s eyes, Shui shakes his head. Although some yuzhibo ninjas have gained experience with the water stop, not everyone can go to the battlefield at the age of four like yuzhibo weasels, although they are under the care of yuzhibo Fuyue. And who can say that the premature death of yuzhibo weasel is not because of the irreparable damage caused to the body by premature cultivation.


    "So don''t aim too high. Learn how to refine chakra first." yunkong replied.


    Yunkong''s answer is tantamount to agreeing to shuistop''s request in a disguised form. Shuistop''s eyes are bright for a while.

 Chapter 197

    Yunkong asks about the water stop. In yunkong''s eyes, Shui shakes his head. Although some yuzhibo ninjas have gained experience with the water stop, not everyone can go to the battlefield at the age of four like yuzhibo weasels, although they are under the care of yuzhibo Fuyue. And who can say that the premature death of yuzhibo weasel is not because of the irreparable damage caused to the body by premature cultivation.


    "So don''t aim too high. Learn how to refine chakra first." yunkong replied.


    Yunkong''s answer is tantamount to agreeing to shuistop''s request in a disguised form. Shuistop''s eyes are bright for a while.


    "Today is the day to celebrate your teacher and I become Zhongren. Do you want to come together? I won''t charge you." yunkong walked with shuistop with a smile, and the scene was harmonious.


    However, there is always a disgusting feeling around beautiful things. Yunkong talked and laughed with shuistop. When walking in the street, a very impolite voice remembered behind yunkong.


    "Kid, haven''t you prepared the herbs for us yet? If you delay our task, you won''t get your pension this month!"


    Yunkong''s eyebrows are cocked up. He knows it''s a pension. He dares to delay or even embezzle. He really doesn''t know how to live or die! We should know that the premise of the word "pension" must be that our close relatives sacrificed their lives to contribute to Muye village, even if it is a small contribution. Besides, who is shuistop''s father? Yu Zhibo Jing, a disciple of the second generation of Mu Huoying and a companion of the third generation of Mu Huoying, didn''t expect that his son would be treated like this after his death.


    "Do you dare to detain the pension?" yunkong said, and his low voice was full of anger. The waterstop around yunkong clenched his fist, because his fingers were a little white with too much force.


    "Ha ha ha, this is our territory. We can do whatever we want." a frivolous voice replied.


    "I advise you to mind your own business, or I''ll let you have a good taste of our brother''s methods!" said another man around.


    "Really!" Yun Kong said coldly, "then!" he shook and threw the herbs on his shoulders to the two people behind him. No matter who the two guys behind him are and dare to detain the pension at will, yunkong has absolutely let the two guys behind him have a good understanding of life.


    Yunkong judges from the voices of the two people behind him that they are about the same age as him. Yunkong still doesn''t believe that yuzhibo people of his age are out of yuzhibo''s belt. Who else is his opponent.


    However, yunkong threw out the medicine basket on his back, which made the two yuzhibo people behind him more arrogant. However, before they were ashamed, when the medicine frame fell, a ball of fire spewed out of yunkong''s mouth. The fireball hit the medicine basket, and the high temperature instantly turned the delicate herbs and the medicine basket into a pile of ashes.


    The dust scattered on the faces of the two yuzhibo teenagers who were looking up, and the two yuzhibo teenagers who were about to get angry and roar suddenly saw the turned yunkong stunned on the spot.


    Not only the two youths of yuzhibo family, yunkong also looked at the two youths in front of him with a surprised face. One of them is Yu Zhibo Lu, who was scared silly by yunkong''s brick, while the other person with a somewhat sinister tone is Yu Zhibo pin, who has been abused by yunkong.


    It''s just that there are acquaintances everywhere in the world, but they are full of embarrassment. When they first met, the three were not even up or down, and even yuzhibolu and yuzhibopin had to steadily take the upper hand. When they saw each other again, yunkong had become Zhongren, while yuzhibolu and yuzhibopin, two teenagers of yuzhibo family, still hadn''t graduated from Ninja school at this time.


    "I said you two can''t be a little promising. If you bully a child at such an old age, you won''t be ashamed." yunkong rudely criticized them from the commanding height of morality. Unfortunately, they are not interested in listening to yunkong''s criticism at all.


    "I tell you, yunkong, this is our yuzhibo family. If you dare..." before waiting for the fierce yuzhibo product, the voice and color threaten yunkong. Don''t do whatever you want.


    Yunkong showed up at yuzhibopin''s side decisively, and cut yuzhibopin into the ground with a hand knife.


    Yuzhi Bopin turned his eyes white and fell powerlessly at Yuzhi Bolu''s feet.


    "What do you want to do?" Yu Zhi Bolu hurriedly took two steps back and looked at Xiang yunkong with some fear.


    "I said, can you be a little promising? It''s been more than a year, and you can''t make a little progress. Even if you''re a bad man, you should also be a bad man. Pointing at your father with some status all day, you''ll achieve even if you''re a bad man." yunkong didn''t do it again. A year ago, they needed yunkong to hit the spirit and go all out. Now yunkong can kill them without pressure.


    "It''s also a famous yuzhibo to send back all the pensions of shuistop tomorrow. Even if you can''t reproduce the glory of yuzhibo''s era, don''t degenerate so thoroughly." yunkong kindly reminded yuzhibo that he is also a ninja of yuzhibo family. Yunkong doesn''t want to see yuzhibo decay so slowly.


    If yunkong can listen to Yuzhi Bolu for several layers, it depends on the degree of degeneration of Yuzhi Bolu. However, yunkong once taught a person of the same age as him as an elder. It felt really cool.


    Leaving Yu zhibolu stunned and clenching her fist, yunkong happily goes to Yu Zhibo''s home with water.


    The happy time is always short. The cloud empty day''s celebration has passed.


    The next morning, just after dawn, a ninja appeared in yunkong''s home. Just as the root Ninja pried open the window and just stepped into the cloud empty room, a whip leg with strong veneer swept at the root ninja.


    The root Ninja retreated quickly and appeared on the roof opposite yunkong''s house. At the same time, yunkong''s body appeared outside the window. Yunkong gently pinched a corner of the window and closed the window without any breath.


    Shua! Once again, yunkong appeared opposite the root ninja. The Ninja at the root can''t see the expression under yunkong''s mask, but can clearly detect the killing intention of yunkong.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m the root ninja." this situation is obviously not what the root Ninja wants. In the confrontation, it is found that the momentum of yunkong has not weakened, but has increased faintly. The root Ninja resolutely revealed his identity.


    "I know, so you are still alive." yunkong said coldly.

 Chapter 198

    "Don''t be nervous, I''m the root ninja." this situation is obviously not what the root Ninja wants. In the confrontation, it is found that the momentum of yunkong has not weakened, but has increased faintly. The root Ninja resolutely revealed his identity.


    "I know, so you are still alive." yunkong said coldly.


    For yunkong''s rudeness, the root Ninja wisely chose to ignore it. What the hell is politeness in this jungle. And speaking of rudeness, it was also the root ninja who wanted to sneak into the cloud empty room before he was targeted. And if yunkong has been this dead, you don''t need to target him at all, and the root environment will quietly erase yunkong.


    "Under the order of Lord Tuan Zang, Zhongren yunkong rushed to the root immediately." the root Ninja said. After giving the order, the root Ninja gave a bang, leaving only a cloud of smoke disappearing in front of the cloud.


    Now that he has received the order, yunkong has not delayed. Yunkong''s note about the task has been left in the room, so yunkong''s parents won''t worry.


    All the way, the cloud passed through Muye village in the morning and came to the building at the root. Coming to this slightly gloomy and dilapidated building again, yunkong felt kind for a moment.


    Entering the root building, at the moment when yunkong appeared, the ninja who led yunkong to get familiar with the situation yesterday appeared in front of yunkong again.


    Yunkong obediently followed the mask Ninja to a secret small room. "This is the code of the root ninja, this is some information collected by the root, and this is the content of your mission." before yunkong asked, the mask Ninja has handed over two books and a scroll to yunkong''s hand, "turn left in the room and go to the next content." Give a few things to yunkong''s hand, and the mask Ninja decisively gives the order to leave.


    Yunkong said thank you, put away the information, scrolls and other items, and left the room.


    Turning left in the room is just the beginning. It took yunkong almost a morning to complete various root tests, various confidentiality agreements and the seals of root personnel.


    "OK, this is your mask. From today on, your code at the root is silver thirty. The 30th person in the silver department." in the last room, a female Ninja wearing a mask handed the mask to yunkong and recycled the temporary mask yunkong used when she was on a mission.


    "Thank you." yunkong doesn''t know how many times he repeated this word.


    "Your task is to serve Lord big snake pill, one of the three forbearances for the time being. This is also what Lord big snake pill personally asked. I hope you can cherish this opportunity. As for the specific task, Lord big snake pill will assign it to you."


    At the end of the conversation, yunkong appeared out of the room stretching. Bumped the mask in his hand and yunkong grinned.


    Since the root sent yunkong to Tuan Zang''s side, yunkong doesn''t have to stay at the root anymore. Yunkong didn''t even report to the so-called silver department. From the experience of the weasel God, the Ninja at the root, except for a few, are just crazy people loyal to the group. In that case, there is no need to make friends at all.


    Wearing a mask, yunkong walks out of the building and sees the sunshine in front of the building again. Yunkong has a feeling that things are right and people are wrong. It''s only one afternoon.


    "Let''s go!" yunkong said to himself, as if to cheer himself up.


    For the residence of big snake pill, yunkong can be said to be a light familiar road. He rushed to the depth of the big snake pill''s house, and yunkong rang the bell in front of the big snake pill yard.


    Miso, two ninjas appear next to yunkong and clip yunkong in the middle one after another. Of course, the residence of one of the three forbearances is not defenseless.


    "The root Ninja silver thirty came to report to the big snake pill at the root''s command." yunkong said, passing the certificate given by the root to the deep and shallow ninja.


    These things have been prepared by the root for a long time. It''s a shame to say. Tuan Zang hasn''t appeared since he decided to review yunkong''s ability to join the root yesterday. Speaking of it, yunkong knows that all these are orders issued by the root. Therefore, yunkong is not easy to pull the flag. He can only honestly say that the root Ninja reports to Lord big snake pill.


    "Please follow me." the ninja in front received yunkong''s certificate, but did not open it. "Please follow me." he gestured to yunkong. Take the initiative to lead yunkong into the residence of big snake pill.


    The Ninja behind yunkong disappeared again.


    Yunkong looked thoughtfully at the direction where the Ninja had just disappeared. The side of big snake pill is indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon. The strength of the Ninja just hidden is at least particularly tolerant.


    Although the ninja in front of yunkong is only wearing Zhongren''s vest, who can guarantee his real strength. No wonder yunkong entered the residence of big snake pill so easily. This is a tiger''s den at all. I''m afraid some people are most afraid of.


    Through the long corridor, Zhongren took yunkong to a typical Japanese room. "What''s the matter?" yunkong just walked to the door of the room, and a cold voice came out of the room.


    "Lord Qianren, the root sent a new ninja." Zhongren replied respectfully.


    The sound of footsteps sounded, and a middle-aged ninja in his thirties came out of the room. Impressive, a huge knife wound almost cut the head of the Ninja named Qianren. The huge scar is Qianren''s originally beautiful face full of ferocity.


    "Shangren!" the pupil of yunkong shrinks, and with the appearance of Qianren, the thick evil Qi drowns yunkong.


    "You step back." Qianren took the scroll in Zhongren''s hand and said by the way. He turned his face and stared at Xiang yunkong. "Ninja at the root?" asked qianblan.


    Yunkong nodded, "yes." he answered concisely.


    "Yes, it doesn''t have the disgusting feeling of the root ninja in the past." Qianren nodded, "come with me." Qianren put yunkong''s certificate aside and led yunkong into the room.


    Behind the room is a long stone path, the depth of which has extended to the underground.


    In this regard, yunkong didn''t show a surprised expression, and even his eyes didn''t fluctuate. It''s not news that big snake pill built its own laboratory underground.


    However, yunkong''s calmness falls in the eyes of Qianren, but it adds a lot of points to yunkong. After all, anyone would be surprised to see that one of the three people''s big snake pill didn''t live in a comfortable house, but connected to the underground laboratory behind the main room.


    After walking along the long stone road and countless small houses beside the stone road, yunkong finally saw the figure of big snake pill.

 Chapter 199

    In this regard, yunkong didn''t show a surprised expression, and even his eyes didn''t fluctuate. It''s not news that big snake pill built its own laboratory underground.


    However, yunkong''s calmness falls in the eyes of Qianren, but it adds a lot of points to yunkong. After all, anyone would be surprised to see that one of the three people''s big snake pill didn''t live in a comfortable house, but connected to the underground laboratory behind the main room.


    After walking along the long stone road and countless small houses beside the stone road, yunkong finally saw the figure of big snake pill.


    "Oh, yunkong is coming." sensing someone coming behind him, big snake pill stopped his work and turned around and said.


    "Lord big snake pill." yunkong came to the body of big snake pill, bent his knees, knelt on one knee, dropped one hand naturally, and placed the other hand in front of his chest. The mask of the root was put aside by the cloud.


    "From today on, you are one of my men. Yunkong Jun, have you realized it?" big snake pill said hoarsely and stiffly. His eyes were cold, and there was no kindness before he solicited yunkong.


    Of course, yunkong fully understands this change. In the past, big snake pill was just when yunkong was a young man with good potential. It was no different from passers-by a selling donkey meat on the street. But after today, yunkong will be the most important subordinate of big snake pill and a person who can trust his life.


    We must be careful and meticulous.


    "I''ve made a good awakening." yunkong took out the scroll from the storage bag behind him and gathered his hands in front of him. The scroll is the task scroll sent from the root to yunkong. It is not even opened.


    Trust does not exist at the beginning, but is cultivated slowly. Yunkong and big snake pill are now cultivating trust with each other.


    Yunkong gives the task scroll of the root to big snake pill, which once again shows that yunkong is completely on the side of big snake pill, although yunkong has made a choice during the middle tolerance test.


    Big snake pill took the scroll in yunkong''s hand and spread it out. The command of the root appeared in front of big snake pill, "it''s really a style of Tuan Zang." big snake pill smiled hoarsely. Then he handed the scroll back to yunkong. "Let you keep me informed."


    There was a touch of irony on big snake pill''s face. With big snake pill''s unremitting eyes, the scroll didn''t know whether it was time for self destruction and burned out in front of yunkong.


    "I''m curious about Yun kongjun. What would you do?" the big snake pill has deep eyes, and the Yellow pupils emit a light that can''t be looked at directly.


    However, yunkong raised his head firmly. His eyes were just the eyes of big snake pill. "I''m only loyal to myself." yunkong said.


    The atmosphere solidified in an instant, and the interested gaze of big snake pill turned into a cold killing intention.


    Yunkong quietly looked at the big snake pill, even though the beads of sweat on his face slipped. The pressure of big snake pill is not generally great. Even if yunkong is a heartless, relaxed and fat person, he will be unconsciously nervous and nervous under the gaze of big snake pill.


    But yunkong knows the big snake pill too well, even better than the big snake pill himself. Big snake pill is an extremely conceited person, and this conceit of big snake pill is the best protector of yunkong now.


    Instead of making up an excuse that will cause countless troubles in the future, it''s better to answer directly and realistically. The arrogance and ambition of big snake pill can accommodate the little expectation of yunkong now.


    After a long time, when yunkong was about to run out and fell to the ground, the big snake pill smiled and the strong murderous spirit disappeared.


    "Come on, yunkong, let me show you a world you expect, a world that has never been the same." big snake pill said excitedly, and his long tongue quickly circled again. This is an artist''s desire to show his own art and a scientist''s joy to show his own achievements.


    Yunkong smiles. This indicates that big snake pill has initially accepted him, and what he needs to do next is to slowly expand and strengthen this small trust.


    Yunkong can''t say that uncle snake''s collection is really rich. There are all kinds of rare species. The research on all kinds of human body acme, chakra mutation and so on emerge one after another. Even yunkong found primary target cells in the collection of big snake pill. Unfortunately, yunkong is not interested in this, although yunkong yuzhibo''s blood and primary target cells have a certain chance to open reincarnation eyes.


    "Why? Isn''t yunkong interested in the power of the fire shadow of the early generation?" big snake pill asked when he saw yunkong''s uninterested eyes. You should know that even the three generations of Mu Huoying have been fascinated by the wooden Dun ninja of the early generation of Mu Huoying for a long time, not to mention the abnormal self-healing ability of the early generation of Mu adults. Not only the three generations of Muye Huoying, but also Tuan Zang, the two person team and so on. Muye''s senior management are eager to see through the ability of the first generation of Muye Huoying.


    "It''s not that I''m not uninterested, just think about it. The first generation of Mu Huoying has his own special features, and his power can''t be copied. In fact, I''m more looking forward to the second generation of Mu Huoying than the first generation of Mu Huoying. The second generation of Mu Huoying doesn''t have the powerful wooden Dun ninja of the first generation of Mu Huoying, nor the terrible one of the first generation of Mu Huoying Self healing ability, but with their own efforts, the second generation of Mu Huoying adults have become a shadow level strong person who is not inferior to the first generation of Mu Huoying adults. This is the goal worthy of my efforts, "yunkong explained.


    No interest is no interest. Yunkong has no plan to play hard to get. The power of the first generation of eye fire shadow is a special case, and the power of the second generation of eye fire shadow can be copied.


    "I see." big snake pill''s eyes flashed, and his long tongue crossed quickly from the corner of his mouth again. "Yun kongjun can have this insight at this age, and his future achievements are absolutely remarkable." big snake pill responded hoarsely.


    "It''s not your own power. No matter how powerful it is, you can''t use it at will." yunkong said. That''s why we have to study the forbidden art to turn those powers that are not our own into our own. Like reincarnation.


    Yunkong doesn''t know whether the big snake pill understands his potential meaning, because the big snake pill just smiled with appreciation and skipped the topic.


    The laboratory of big snake pill is very big. Even if big snake pill doesn''t hide something from yunkong, yunkong can''t see the laboratory of big snake pill in half a day. Although it is only half a day, the horizon of yunkong is really wide.


    The big snake pill has many ideas of Ninja, and the idea is to give yunkong a new idea.

 Chapter 200

    The laboratory of big snake pill is very big. Even if big snake pill doesn''t hide something from yunkong, yunkong can''t see the laboratory of big snake pill in half a day. Although it is only half a day, the horizon of yunkong is really wide.


    The big snake pill has many ideas of Ninja, and the idea is to give yunkong a new idea.


    After a general visit to the laboratory of big snake pill, big snake pill returned to its original position with yunkong. "Yunkong, you used to be my subordinate. You know what my usual tasks look like." big snake pill said hoarsely.


    "Yes, Lord big snake pill, I''m ready." yunkong whispered. Yunkong has long expected the hard work of following big snake pill. People''s potential is unlimited. Sometimes you don''t force yourself and never know how big your potential is.


    "As my subordinate, I can give you a copy of ninja. I don''t know what kind of Ninja Yun kongjun wants?" big snake pill said. He gently stepped on a floor under his feet, and a wall full of all kinds of Ninja scrolls, or bookcase appeared in front of Yun Kongkong.


    Wow, yunkong sighed in his heart that he didn''t become a subordinate of big snake pill, but he still had this kind of welfare.


    Yunkong silently walks to the bookcase. Although yunkong''s first reaction is the ninja of the reincarnation of filthy soil, after a short impulse, yunkong can''t help laughing at himself. It''s like the ninja of the reincarnation of filthy soil. Even if it is owned by the big snake pill, it will be silently collected. How can it be so unscrupulous on the table.


    Finally, yunkong chose the most famous ninja of big snake pill - latent snake hand. Even though yunkong saw several forbidden techniques on the bookcase. The strongest is not necessarily the best. What suits you is the best. Like the shadow snake hand, a simple and practical Ninja without printing, can improve yunkong''s strength in the shortest time.


    "Good choice." big snake pill said hoarsely. "Go and meet your partner. This will be your life and death partner in the future."


    "Yes," yunkong replied, leaving the laboratory in the eyes of big snake pill. Only big snake pill left a compliment: "smart child." but the smile in his eyes was full of coldness.


    Walking out of the underground laboratory of big snake pill, a beam of sunshine at the door made yunkong habitually squint.


    The six figures stood in front of yunkong in a hierarchical manner and sealed all yunkong''s retreat. The figure of the six people was so vague in the sun.


    "Newcomer?" after yunkong''s figure appeared in the sight of the six, the only female Ninja sounded coldly.


    Yunkong smiled, "newcomer!" look at the position of the female ninja. It''s only behind the blade. This should be the second in the six person team. Second, it''s a woman again. It''s hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable for more than 30 days a month.


    "Sure enough, it''s a newcomer. This smile is not hypocritical enough." I didn''t see the action of the female ninja. One second ago, I stood in place. The next second, in a violent month, there were more than 30 days. The uncomfortable female Ninja had already put yunkong down on the ground.


    While talking, a handful of bitterness was raised high and stabbed at yunkong''s heart impolitely. Looking at his belief that one blow will kill, he has no intention to show mercy at all.


    "Drink." yunkong was beyond her imagination. She didn''t dodge or resist at all. In fact, yunkong, who was put on the ground by others, was just useless in dodging or resisting.


    With the harmony of yunkong, a burst of smoke floated out under yunkong''s clothes and exploded in the female Ninja''s enlarged pupils.


    Chih ~, the female Ninja made a friction sound between her shoes and the ground under the thrust of the detonator.


    Although the detonating symbol was somewhat unexpected, it didn''t hurt the female Ninja at all, but brought some embarrassment to the other party.


    "Brother Dao, where did this boy find it? It''s cruel enough to explode directly." among the six, a tall and thin Ninja said.


    "It''s arranged by the root group," the blade replied concisely. Looking at the smoke of the explosion, his eyes showed a ray of appreciation.


    "No wonder it''s a ninja from the root. It''s not difficult to understand this achievement at a young age. It''s just a thin rod. Which eye can see him hard enough." the female Ninja patted the dust on her body and looked at the exit of the basement with interest.


    Another cloud step appeared in the sight of the six people.


    "What a fast stunt, I didn''t see it clearly," said the scar Ninja with a huge machete on his back. As a ninja who is good at melee, he can most pay attention to any small details of the other party, but he doesn''t see the process of yunkong''s stunt at all.


    "Hahaha, then you want to kill more ghosts. This boy has used shadow avatars since he appeared. Just now there was no use of doubles, but the avatars were killed." said a thin Ninja standing at the back, who looked only one meter four or five.


    Beheading ghosts is used to putting yunkong at the same level as them. Unexpectedly, yunkong is just a little ninja who has just become Zhongren. And the weakest of all of them is especially tolerant. The ninja who just started to lead the way to yunkong is also the second to last ninja in the six person team, an elite ninja. Yunkong is curious about the special ability of an elite to partner with such a group of strong people.


    "That''s reasonable, shadow. I forget that this boy is just a little guy with tolerance. An eight year old tolerance makes me feel sorry." the beheader spit, "or let me give him a knife at both ends, or it won''t be a shame if he grows disabled in the future." the beheader smiled low.


    Of course, it''s not yunkong''s face when you''re disabled. Who cares about your ugly beauty in the fire shadow. The long disability in the eyes of beheading ghosts is the premature outbreak of yunkong''s talent or potential, resulting in insufficient stamina and limited achievements in the future.


    "You elders, but it''s not good to kill your younger generation at the beginning." the smoke dispersed and stood at the place where the shadow split exploded, with the same smile on his face.


    "Such a smile is hypocritical enough, predecessors." yunkong''s smile fully shows what is called skin smile and meat don''t smile. Yunkong knows that old employees who have just integrated into a group will certainly suppress new employees. Naturally, yunkong is not a submissive Lord. Of course, he won''t be beaten in the right face and handed his left face to the National People''s Congress.


    The existence of big snake pill can at least ensure that the six subordinates of big snake pill will not endanger his life. In that case, of course, yunkong should show a little hardness and show it among his future companions.

 Chapter 201

    "Such a smile is hypocritical enough, predecessors." yunkong''s smile fully shows what is called skin smile and meat don''t smile. Yunkong knows that old employees who have just integrated into a group will certainly suppress new employees. Naturally, yunkong is not a submissive Lord. Of course, he won''t be beaten in the right face and handed his left face to the National People''s Congress.


    The existence of big snake pill can at least ensure that the six subordinates of big snake pill will not endanger his life. In that case, of course, yunkong should show a little hardness and show it among his future companions.


    "Isn''t this boy good?" said the ninja who initially led yunkong into the big snake pill room, which is the only elite among the six.


    "Good boy, at least I like it very much," said the female Ninja among the six.


    "Thirty silver, come here." the blade called faintly. The detection of yunkong has ended. At least yunkong is doing well now.


    "Lao Tzu''s nickname is silver thirty, not silver thirty." Yun Feifei said with an empty stomach, but honestly came to the blade.


    "Let me introduce you. This is a new brother. His name is thirty," said blade.


    "Well, after a while, I changed from the Ninja silver thirty at the root to the thirty silver at the edge of the blade, and now I''m ready to directly become thirty." but yunkong''s unwillingness obviously can''t affect the blade.


    "Next, I''ll introduce them to you," said blade, "Li Ji." the only female Ninja among the six.


    "Thin pole." the blade''s finger moved to the tall and thin ninja who really matched his name.


    "Broken ghost, shadow" the broken ghost with a big knife on his back and the thin shadow nodded to yunkong.


    "This is the only food," said the blade, pointing to the last elite ninja.


    It''s really the life of a group of ninjas with their own characteristics. Yunkong sighed, but you changed Lao Tzu''s code to 30. Is it also very personalized.


    "The second sister will cover you later, kid. If anyone dares to bully you, remember to say yo to the second sister." Liji went to yunkong and touched yunkong''s cheek.


    It has to be said that Li Ji''s figure is still very material. From Li Ji''s every move, Yun Kong can even see a bright red in front of Li Ji through his collar.


    "Second sister, it''s OK not to seduce a minor like this." yunkong lowered his head and tried to restrain himself from eating tofu through Liji''s collar. He said with a rare face of a gentleman.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re serious, sister. I saw a little boy''s eyes glancing at her unconsciously? Thirty, do you like your sister." Li Ji breathed out in yunkong''s ear.


    The other five people around yunkong, except that the blade is still looking coldly, the other four quickly avoided their eyes and turned their eyes elsewhere one by one. It seems that something beautiful and interesting suddenly appeared around them, which completely attracted their attention.


    "This boy is going to be unlucky." such a sentence came out of the hearts of the four people in an instant. Because the four of them didn''t lose Li Ji once or twice.


    Li Ji bent deeply in front of Yun Kong again, making the position of her collar almost coincide with Yun Kong''s line of sight. As long as Yun Kong gazed a little, she would be able to clearly see some beautiful scenery that could make men impulsive.


    But when Li Ji bent down, no one saw a smile on her face like a prank.


    A thousand ago silently stabbed into yunkong''s chest, passed through yunkong''s fourth rib, and almost all disappeared into yunkong''s abdomen.


    "Little thirty, don''t be greedy. My sister''s thousand books accidentally stabbed your kidney. If you get too excited and pierce it, you''ll be in big trouble." Li Ji said in a whiny voice. Although she really warned Yun Kong, her actions became more and more bold and charming.


    Just when Li Ji couldn''t bear to see yunkong and was about to take the next step, the yunkong in front of her turned into a cloud again.


    "Shadow separation," a burst of surprise in Li Ji''s eyes, "when." confusion flashed by. "This bastard!" Li Ji scolded angrily. Obviously, the second time yunkong appeared, it was still a shadow.


    "Come out, the test is over. Now you have an afternoon to arrange chores. It won''t be so easy from tomorrow." the blade said in a low voice. Another guy who is infatuated with big snake pill. Just looking at the abnormal low voice, there is no magnetism like big snake pill.


    After the blade finished, I didn''t know if I felt that I was learning snake pill, so I immediately turned and left the yard. The days of cloud sky are not too easy, at least not from now on. After fooling Li Ji twice, she was grabbed by Li Ji and had a good experience of a sandbag.


    A week passed in an instant. Under the training of the big snake pill six person team, a week''s life is not like death, as if it was so long. However, yunkong''s growth is also huge. The skill of the six person group is indispensable from the beginning to the present.


    After a week of getting along, yunkong is basically good at the six person group. The blade is basically omnipotent, similar to Kakashi in later generations, and the elite has the strength of tolerance. Li Ji, the second elder sister, has developed a powerful body art. Besides, her magic art is also first-class, and her strength is slightly weaker than that of the blade. Thin rod is good at mechanism and array. The ghost cutting Sabre is gorgeous and deadly. Shadow detection and assassination are first-class experts. It seems that the weakest independent food is the most indispensable medical ninja in the group of six. However, compared with saving people, it is better at killing, especially poisoning. The original poison man has become a slightly ambiguous independent food in a long time.


    Big snake pill is worthy of big snake pill. It''s not a simple role to find a thug. I just don''t know what choice these people took when big snake pill defected. After all, the main line of future generations is not here.


    "After a week''s special training, yunkong, you have basically been able to keep up with them. We will officially perform the task tomorrow. I hope you will be ready." after today, big snake pill unexpectedly appeared in the practice field of yunkong and others, leaving such a sentence full of uncertainty.


    The leisurely day is over, and the next task time is really not easy. Even in the special training, yunkong is tired every day, but this tired life ensures the life safety of yunkong.


    And the next task, there is no boundary between life and death.

 Chapter 202

    "After a week''s special training, yunkong, you have basically been able to keep up with them. We will officially perform the task tomorrow. I hope you will be ready." after today, big snake pill unexpectedly appeared in the practice field of yunkong and others, leaving such a sentence full of uncertainty.


    The leisurely day is over, and the next task time is really not easy. Even in the special training, yunkong is tired every day, but this tired life ensures the life safety of yunkong.


    And the next task, there is no boundary between life and death.


    Bang, the cloud empty bullet flew, and the pain shot from behind turned over and stepped on the tree trunk, and his body suddenly bounced up. "Thousand birds." yunkong whispered, condensing the lightning''s right hand and stabbing a Cao Ren Village Ninja''s chest between lightning and flint.


    A cloud of dust floated on the ground, and the cloud fell on the ground lightly. After yunkong landed, poof, a body fell from the trunk behind yunkong.


    Yunkong was indifferent and even mechanically took out the scroll and put the body of the ninja in caoren village into the scroll.


    Four years of time unconsciously slipped away from his fingertips. Now yunkong is no longer the child who was less than one meter at the age of seven or eight. In four years, yunkong''s height has increased by more than 50 centimeters, which can be said to be a half year old child. However, the four-year fighting career can not simply regard yunkong as a half child.


    Big snake pill is right. These four years are really not easy. I spend almost every day in the task. Even when I go back to the village, I just meet my parents in a hurry. If it weren''t for yunkong''s careless self entertainment character, yunkong doubted whether he would become like the other six men of big snake pill. In the past, I looked at normal people. I didn''t have time on the battlefield. There was no normal person. Take the beheading ghost that is most familiar with yunkong. Dismembering has become his favorite.


    However, the harvest in the past four years is also huge. Yunkong has just become a little ninja of Zhongren, and now can kill a special Shangren alone.


    When yunkong returned to the gathering place, everyone was already waiting for yunkong.


    "Solved?" the beheader said with breath, and a deep bone could be seen in a wound on his back. Yunkong comes to the beheader and takes over the beheader from the four sides of Dushi. Eating alone is better for killing than saving people. And after four years of training, yunkong''s medical Ninja is no less than a special medical ninja. Of course, there is no way to compare it with the metamorphosis of the master in the future. However, for the six person group, yunkong''s treatment is better than eating alone.


    "You''ll kill yourself sooner or later if you fight so hard all day." under yunkong''s treatment, you can see the bone wound of beheading the ghost and gradually stop the blood, although yunkong persuaded beheading the ghost countless times.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you? No matter how serious the injury is, it''s not worth mentioning." the ghost''s pale face showed a smile worse than crying.


    "You think too much! My medical Ninja is just a three legged Kung Fu. If it goes on like this, I can''t save you once."


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of dialogue has been repeated many times since yunkong treated the beheading ghost several times and was recognized by everyone that medical Ninja is more than single food.


    In this unconscious conversation, yunkong slaps the wound behind the beheader. The beheader just wants to habitually shout, but he finds that the wound behind him has scarred under yunkong''s treatment.


    "Don''t move." yunkong stopped the ghost chopper who wanted to jump up and wrapped a thick layer of gauze around the wound of the ghost chopper. Medical Ninja is not omnipotent. Although it temporarily scabs the wound, this scab is very fragile.


    Take yunkong to finish the wound of cutting ghosts. The long silent big snake pill finally spoke.


    "Well, the task of Cao Ren Village is over. After four years of running around, the task of infiltration and assassination is temporarily over, and we go back to the village." with the words of big snake pill falling, both yunkong and the group of six show a smile on their faces.


    The word "home" is undoubtedly a sweet spring in the desert for several people who continue to carry out infiltration and assassination in the countries around Muye.


    Every time they go home, yunkong and others are the most exciting time. Especially when this mission is temporarily over. I can finally take a break.


    Along the way, yunkong and others finally returned to Muye village three days later. Just arrived at the gate of Muye village, big snake pill issued an order to dissolve.


    "Back?" said yuzhibo ninja, who saw yunkong''s familiar mask and guarded Muye gate. Despite the rise of yunkong, yuzhibo''s attitude towards yunkong is becoming more and more kind, especially yunkong is still yuzhibo''s best friend with the earth.


    But this time, yunkong obviously felt that the atmosphere was somewhat different. If it had to be described in one word, it was expectation and a little pity.


    "Come back." yunkong took off his mask and replied with a smile. "What happened? How did you put on such a disgusting expression?"


    "White teeth died." Yu Zhibo''s Ninja endured and endured. Finally, he still had no ninja, and whispered in yunkong''s ear.


    Just like a bolt from the blue, it split in yunkong''s mind. White teeth die in battle, Muye white teeth. How can such a loud character die in battle. Did you die in the hands of your own people?


    For a moment, yunkong''s anger reached its maximum. But in an instant, the cloud compressed all the anger. Now is not the time to consider these things. Now the most important thing is Kakashi.


    "During the mission, Lord Baiya was chased by three generations of Mu leiying, and they died together in the battle." knowing that yunkong hadn''t returned to the village for a long time and didn''t understand the situation in the village, yuzhibo''s Ninja whispered in yunkong''s ear.


    "Thank you." yunkong whispered his thanks. This situation is the best. At least a generation of white teeth died vigorously and died as a hero in the village. Unlike the previous life, a person with a reputation and a cowardly death.


    Without waiting for yuzhibo''s Ninja to continue, yunkong rushed to Kakashi''s home for the first time.


    In my impression, the high wall of zhongqimu family has always been so solemn, especially now it is full of white flags to summon souls. Pushing open the heavy door, a ninja appeared in front of yunkong.


    Yunkong nodded to him. Big snake pill followed his subordinates. As Muye Baiya who can be as famous as Sanren, Qimu shuomao naturally also had his followers.


    But in his previous life, Qi Mu Shuo Mao died in disgrace, which made these people who followed him leave one after another without a reason to follow him.


    The ninja who guarded the door pointed to a room and motioned to yunkong.

 Chapter 203

    Yunkong nodded to him. Big snake pill followed his subordinates. As Muye Baiya who can be as famous as Sanren, Qimu shuomao naturally also had his followers.


    But in his previous life, Qi Mu Shuo Mao died in disgrace, which made these people who followed him leave one after another without a reason to follow him.


    The ninja who guarded the door pointed to a room and motioned to yunkong.


    Yunkong nodded. There was an insignificant gate in front of him. At the moment, it seemed to weigh more than a kilogram. The most important thing is that yunkong doesn''t know how to face Kakashi now. I don''t know how to comfort Kakashi now.


    What kind of life and death is just an ordinary thing, and what kind of Ninja dies on the battlefield is just a worthy death. These are bullshit. It''s none of your business. You can talk nonsense at will. Yunkong doesn''t know how to comfort Kakashi, just like she doesn''t know how to face the death of her parents in the future. Although it''s too early to think so.


    Yunkong took a heavy breath, stretched out his hand and gently pushed open the wooden door of the room.


    The creaking sound sounded, and the sun shone into the dark room, making the scene in the room slowly lay in front of the clouds.


    Spacious rooms, empty furnishings. Kakashi knelt in front of the photo of the dead flag Mu Shuo Mao. Not far from the back, Yu Zhibo stood quietly with Kakashi.


    The creaking sound of opening the door did not affect Kakashi, or these sounds have long been excluded from his world by Kakashi.


    The earthy body standing behind Kakashi did not move, his head turned slightly, and his eyes glanced back. The scarlet writing wheel eyes are particularly cruel. To yunkong''s surprise, the writing wheel eye with soil became three gouyu.


    However, seeing that the visitor was a cloud, Dai Tu''s eyes obviously showed a trace of joy. His eyes gestured to yunkong that Kakashi was kneeling in front of the mourning hall.


    Yunkong nodded, indicating that he knew the situation. It is estimated that Dai Tu, like him, doesn''t know how to comfort Kakashi, so he can only be sad with Kakashi.


    Yunkong walked straight past Kakashi and came to the front of the mourning hall. The once fierce wood leaf white teeth like a blade lie quietly in front of themselves at this time. Among the photos hanging on the wall, there is only endless nostalgia for Kakashi.


    Yunkong knelt on his knees and kowtowed heavily in front of the photo of Qimu Shuo Mao. Yunkong did this not only because he was Kakashi''s friend, but also because the strong generation of God of war Muye white teeth who had withstood the wind and rain for him died.


    Although Qi Mu Shuo Mao has never or never expressed his intention to shine on Yun Kong, Yun Kong knows that Qi Mu Shuo Mao has silently resisted countless open and hidden arrows for Yun Kong.


    Otherwise, proud and overbearing, such as Zhicun, how can Tuan Zang win over yunkong again and again, and never intimidate. You know, even a large group of oil women in Muye village have been threatened by Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    No wonder Kakashi''s temperament changed greatly after Qi Mu Shuo Mao left. Qi Mu Shuo Mao can be said to satisfy the appearance of a perfect father in anyone''s heart. Strong but compassionate to the weak, stern but full of love to the younger generation.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. After kowtowing, yunkong stood up and looked at Kakashi, who had been half dead.


    Kakashi''s state at this time is like a human puppet, without his own expression and emotion.


    "Uncle Qimu died on the battlefield. Only animals can say that. I''ll ask you." yunkong squatted in front of Kakashi and whispered to Kakashi, "have you never thought of avenging uncle Qimu?"


    After the rare words of yunkong, Kakashi raised his eyebrows. Sure enough, the most provocative thing is hatred.


    "Look at what you look like now. Do you still have time to be sad now? Who did Uncle kill? The third generation of Lei Ying with the name of Lei Ying. In the future, the whole yunkong village will be your enemy and want to kill you later."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. Uncle Qimu killed two puppet ninjas when he went to sarin village to perform a task. These two puppet ninjas are not great people. But do you know who their mother is?" yunkong finally loosened his face when he saw Kakashi, "The father of puppet art, the disciple of Zuowei gate, the consultant of Sharen village, is a first-class puppet teacher for thousands of generations."


    "His grandson, the son of the couple killed by Uncle Qimu, is now a talented Puppet Master in Sharen village, known as the scorpion of red sand. At present, he has the strength of Shangren and even elite Shangren. Look what you are doing now!"


    "So don''t show me that dead fish face again. You''re not qualified now." yunkong said in Kakashi''s ear with his head down.


    From a distance, it seems that yunkong is holding Kakashi. From a distance, the scene is so warm.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change and protrusion. In yunkong''s hand in front of Kakashi, a handle of bitterness suddenly appeared and stabbed Kakashi''s throat.


    As the root ninja, yunkong has carried out countless assassination missions with big snake pill. Now there are more and more dark factors in his body. Although he used to be able to stab people with a smile, he is now more and more proficient in stabbing people with a knowing smile.


    Bitterness suddenly couldn''t get in before it stabbed Kakashi''s throat. Yunkong grasps the painless hand, and Kakashi''s palm grasps it tightly. Even because of too much force, his fingernail pierces the back of yunkong''s hand.


    The earth''s eyes contracted for a while, and a pain free animal appeared in his hand. If yunkong hadn''t warned him, Dai Tu would have shot now. Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s death, no matter whether it is cloud space or soil, they are always on the sensitive line before they find out the reason.


    As for what the village said, Qi Mu Shuo Mao died with three generations of Mu Lei Ying, but it was yunkong''s excuse to enlighten Kakashi for the time being. Before yunkong can find evidence, those who can do these things need to be on guard, including the big snake pill that yunkong has been following, and even the wave wind water gate that takes Kakashi as his disciple.


    With no pain in his hands, Yun stabbed Kakashi''s throat firmly under Kakashi''s obstruction. Although yunkong also hurried back to Muye village, he had a great advantage in both energy and physical strength compared with Kakashi who knelt in front of the mourning hall and didn''t eat or drink for several days.


    Competing for strength is not a good choice for Kakashi now. Since it is not a good choice, it is necessary to make decisive changes.


    Kakashi clenched his fists and smashed yunkong''s head.


    PA, yunkong puts his hand in front of his face and holds Kakashi''s fist.


    "Is that the right response, Kakashi?"

 Chapter 204

    Kakashi clenched his fist with the other hand and smashed it hard at yunkong''s head.


    PA, yunkong puts his hand in front of his face and holds Kakashi''s fist.


    "Is this the right reaction, Kakashi?" yunkong smiled. Hold the palm of Kakashi''s fist and press it down. While Kakashi''s empty door was wide open, yunkong bumped into Kakashi. Yunkong''s head is tied with the protective forehead of Muye village.


    Kakashi''s head turned to the side, and the fist pulled down by yunkong stabbed forward to break away from yunkong''s grasp. In addition, I have been beating the pain of the cloud sky with my palm reversed. The whole person instantly gets rid of the control of the cloud.


    Kakashi took two steps back to distance himself from yunkong. The sadness on yunkong''s face was not because of Qimu Shuo Mao''s death, but Kakashi''s face was pale to a bleak degree at this time. Yunkong and Kakashi stood opposite each other, and Kakashi''s legs and feet even trembled.


    What Kakashi needs to do now is rest. Unfortunately, Kakashi won''t want to rest anyway. How can Kakashi rest anyway.


    In this extremely unfavorable situation, Kakashi took the lead in launching the attack. Otherwise, in his best form now, focusing on defense is tantamount to suicide.


    In four years, not only the cloud space has made great progress, but also Kakashi.


    Shua, Kakashi immediately came to yunkong and hammered yunkong''s cheek with a non fancy punch. Yunkong chuckled and backhanded bitterly cut Kakashi''s fist. Kakashi can''t carry weapons because of his vigil, but yunkong is different.


    Kakashi seemed to have expected yunkong''s action, changed his fist into a grasp, grabbed yunkong''s wrist, threw it with force, and threw yunkong out of his side.


    The cloud sky fell lightly on the ground, and Kakashi''s current state is almost dry. If it is in an ordinary state, Kakashi will never throw yunkong out, but seize yunkong''s palm and carry out a package of attacks.


    The cloud turned in the air, and at the moment of landing, he threw out a handle of bitterness and stabbed Kakashi.


    Bang, with a crisp sound, Kakashi took two steps back and picked up the short blade for Qimu Shuo Maoling hall.


    The short blade comes out of the scabbard and knocks the pain from flying clouds. A sharp cold light rose from the room.


    Blow hair and cut iron like mud. No matter who sees the disease short blade for the first time, these words will appear in his mind instantly.


    Kakashi, who picked up the short blade, swept away the previous decadence, and the whole person was like a sharp blade out of the scabbard. As if to break everything in front of me.


    A dazzling bright white light, a contraction of the pupil conditioned reflex of yunkong, and a dark shadow has arrived in front of yunkong. Before people arrive, the knife light has appeared on the top of yunkong.


    As usual, yunkong''s choice is to avoid. Now Kakashi needs to vent his anger accumulated in his body.


    A handle went up without suffering. Yun waved a sharp blade empty handed to meet the short blade cut by Kakashi.


    Bang ~ a harsh crash rang through the room. The pain in yunkong''s hands flew out without rotation. To yunkong''s surprise, Kakashi''s attack power is really beyond yunkong''s expectation. The powerful force directly collapsed the bitterness in yunkong''s hands. Maybe yunkong could have grasped the bitterness in his hand, but that would definitely hurt the tiger''s mouth. After years of war, yunkong gave up the bitterness in his hand in an instant.


    After a short stop, Kakashi cut across the cloud. Twelve year old Kakashi is not a little better than the original. At least this Sabre technique is very different.


    Yunkong squats down and dodges a knife. The blade cuts across yunkong''s head and cuts off yunkong''s long hair from the middle. Under the sky of hair waste, Kakashi made a vertical split, which has a great tendency to break the cloud.


    Shua, the short blade almost broke the air in front of him. But the cloud in front of Kakashi has long disappeared.


    The skill of instant body has become more and more comfortable in four years. Yunkong uses the skill of instant body to avoid Kakashi''s blade and appears behind Kakashi in an instant.


    "Shadow snake hand." yunkong whispered, and six gray black poisonous snakes came out of yunkong''s cuffs. Like catching prey, they shot at Kakashi one by one.


    On the way, the poisonous snake opened its mouth and a sword blade appeared in the snake''s mouth. At this time, the poisonous snake no longer focuses on climbing and biting, but mainly on sword stabbing.


    In the past few years following the big snake pill, yunkong successfully combined the latent snake hand Ninja with the big snake pill ten thousand snake array to create the ninja. However, because yunkong''s psychic beast is not a snake, it''s a pity that yunkong can''t use the array of ten thousand snakes.


    Kakashi himself cut open the blade stabbed by the poisonous snake behind him. Immediately, six poisonous snakes surrounded Kakashi in the middle, and the sound of fighting rang out. Although the snake''s attack was tricky, it failed to break Kakashi''s defense.


    Shua, Kakashi uses instant body to disappear within the attack range of poisonous snake. In desperation, yunkong had to take back the six poisonous snakes released.


    Although the battle between yunkong and Kakashi was short, the short moment of battle made Dai Tu sweat. From his perspective, the battle was extremely dangerous for Kakashi and yunkong. If they were not careful, they would be seriously injured.


    At this time, Dai Tu received a hint from the cloud. Although the fight was short, it was very fierce. At least the anger accumulated in Kakashi''s body has been released. If it goes on, it will damage Kakashi''s body. But now Kakashi will never stop. What we have to do now is to knock Kakashi out.


    Yunkong stands opposite Kakashi and seems to return to the scene before the two fight. But at this time, they were more and more afraid to be careless. If the previous fighting was fierce, there is still room for it. The next blow is the one that determines life and death.


    The breeze blew in front of the door, disturbing the scattered hair in mid air. In this extremely quiet environment, the short blade in Kakashi''s hand suddenly shot into the cloud like a crossbow. After the short blade, the standing Kakashi suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, yunkong''s fingers, like a beating spirit, turned and completed a ninja. At this time, the short blade had reached yunkong''s body, and Kakashi, who had just disappeared, followed him. He grabbed the short blade in his left hand, and a thunder roared on his right hand.


    "Thousand birds!" Kakashi shouted.


    "Water array wall." the cloud drank low.


    "Write wheel eyes." just as Kakashi''s short blade was about to stab yunkong, the earth appeared on the side of yunkong, and the scarlet write wheel eyes turned wildly.


    Kakashi''s dark pupils suddenly became blood red, and his action slowed down at this moment.

 Chapter 205

    "Write wheel eyes." just as Kakashi''s short blade was about to stab yunkong, the earth appeared on the side of yunkong, and the scarlet write wheel eyes turned wildly.


    Kakashi''s dark pupils suddenly became blood red, and his action slowed down at this moment.


    If it''s normal, Kakashi won''t have no resistance under the magic attack with earth so easily. But the long wake not only made Kakashi''s body very tired, but also his spirit on the verge of collapse.


    At the moment when Kakashi slowed down, the clouds wrapped in the water disappeared. When yunkong reappeared, it was behind Kakashi. Cut Kakashi''s neck with a clean hand knife and put Kakashi in the.


    The earth in front of Kakashi hurriedly took a step forward and held the fallen Kakashi in his arms. Looking at Kakashi, who still clung to the white tooth short blade even when he fainted, yunkong sighed deeply.


    "Take him down and have a rest," said yunkong, following behind Dai Tu and carrying Kakashi back to his room.


    After placing Kakashi, yunkong waved to a ninja in the yard. "Senior, please send this letter to yunkong weapon shop."


    Yunkong said that and turned back to the room. In the current situation, he can''t do anything. He can only silently guard Kakashi. Everything is dominated by Kakashi. Everything will wait until Kakashi wakes up.


    Otherwise, the current yunkong should report the recent task to the root leader Tuan Zang at the root. Just when yunkong completely threw aside the completion of the task to root, a ninja in front of Tuan Zang whispered yunkong''s whereabouts after returning to the village to Tuan Zang.


    "Sure enough, he is a person who values friendship, but I''m afraid the most important thing for a ninja is friendship. However, it''s better. People with friendship are weak electricity all over the body, which is easier to control." Tuan Zang smiled with sarcasm on his face first, and then performed. After all, Tuan Zang is not cultivating heirs, but cultivating a knife in his hand, a sharp knife. Since the cultivation is only a knife, of course, it is the best knife that can be mastered.


    Kakashi sleeps for a day, while yunkong guards the earth and Kakashi for a day. During this period of time, Dai Tu also suffered a lot. Fortunately, yunkong came back, otherwise Dai Tu didn''t know what to do next.


    A day later, the sleeping Dai Tu opened his eyes, and the previous decadent momentum was swept away.


    "Wake up." after Dai Tu opened his eyes, the cloud sky of false sleep on one side opened his eyes almost at the same time. "Oh, the tonic pigeon soup is still hot." yunkong said, pushing a insulated lunch box to Dai Tu.


    While Kakashi was sleeping, Yunfu came and brought yunkong all kinds of tonic food. It''s still his father''s kindness. Yunkong just reported for duty. His father sent so many things so attentively. These tonics are very effective not only for the self who has just completed the task, but also for Kakashi who has suffered a great loss of mind, as well as the soil with Kakashi here.


    With earth, he picked up the lunch box in his hand and began to wolf down without saying a word. In the past few days, Kakashi didn''t eat or drink. He could only accompany him with the soil. He secretly stuffed a military grain pill into his mouth in his spare time. Yunkong''s eyes suspected that the reason why this guy woke up was completely seduced by the aroma of these foods.


    One day and two nights later, Kakashi weakly opened his eyes. Blurred eyes earned twice hard before they could see the situation in front of them.


    "Are you awake?" Dai Tu put his head in front of Kakashi and said in surprise. He raised his head. Just about to shout to yunkong, he saw that yunkong also opened his eyes.


    "I heard it, so loud, I''m afraid the whole yard heard it." yunkong said angrily.


    Looking at Kakashi''s apologetic eyes, yunkong motioned to take the earth to help Kakashi sit up. "Don''t look at me like that, and don''t say sorry to me." when a person says sorry to you, he is ready to apologize to you.


    "Have a good rest. We have a lot of things to do next," yunkong said after handing Kakashi a bucket of food.


    "I''ll go to the root to report the task first. I''ll wait until I come back." looking at Kakashi''s weakness, yunkong''s plan can''t be carried out. Anyway, I have to wait. Now Kakashi wakes up and looks at it with soil. Just when he handed Kakashi food, Kakashi made a decision and put down his short blade.


    Just as yunkong was going out, a ninja came to the door of the room and whispered, "little Lord, big snake pill is coming." yunkong nodded to show understanding. After that, the Ninja saluted yunkong and exited the room.


    In two days, yunkong basically figured out some things. With the passing of Muye Baiya, there are only three ninjas who still stay in Qimu''s house. Of the two elites, one is especially tolerant. However, these ninjas are about thirty-four or fifteen years old and are basically at the peak of their life, that is to say, their achievements in this life stop here.


    As for Shangren and special ninjas who followed Qimu Shuo Mao, they basically left for one or another reason. After all, Kakashi is only an elite Zhongren now. Even if Kakashi becomes Shangren, it is difficult for these ninjas to stay and follow Kakashi without the reputation of Muye Baiya at this age. After all, tolerance has the dignity of tolerance, even if it is especially tolerance. Being able to stay is basically the result of Qimu''s burning Gaoxiang.


    "Can you stand up?" yunkong looked at Kakashi who was half lying and said that if only ordinary ninjas came to offer sacrifices, it would be good if there was one who was especially tolerant. However, when ninjas with the status of big snake pill came, Kakashi could only come forward as the head of the family, even if Kakashi was only 12 years old.


    "No problem," Kakashi said, pushing the quilt aside and standing up.


    Yunkong nodded. Although Kakashi''s body was still weak, at least his spirit was much better and he was no longer as dead as before.


    When Kakashi came to the ancestral hall, the big snake pill had finished incense to Qimu shuomao. The name of Qimu family, especially Shangren, stood respectfully behind the side of big snake pill. Due to the difference of identity, Qi Mu''s special tolerance has no qualification to receive big snake pill.


    "Lord big snake pill." as a subordinate of big snake pill, Yun Kong is not allowed to act as a contact at this time.


    One sentence pulled the big snake pill out of his memory. "Why is yunkong Jun here? Shouldn''t yunkong Jun go to the root to report the task?" asked big snake pill.

 Chapter 206

    "Lord big snake pill." as a subordinate of big snake pill, Yun Kong is not allowed to act as a contact at this time.


    One sentence pulled the big snake pill out of his memory. "Why is yunkong Jun here? Shouldn''t yunkong Jun go to the root to report the task?" asked big snake pill.


    Looking at the malicious smile on big snake pill''s face, yunkong understands that big snake pill is idle and has nothing to do to dig a hole for himself.


    Yunkong smiled helplessly and silently let kakasi out behind him. Qi Mu''s family took three burning incense and gave it to Kakashi. Kakashi respectfully handed it to the big snake pill who had been waiting in front of him. Finally, big snake pill inserted the three incense in front of Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s photo.


    At this time, the big snake pill finished the formal process of worshiping the flag Mu Shuo Mao. Looking at Kakashi, who has stepped aside to thank him as a family member. Big snake pill sighed, "Qimu Kakashi, if you have any trouble in the future, you can come to me."


    Kakashi bent over to worship and once again expressed his thanks to the big snake pill.


    Yunkong suddenly looks at the big snake pill. When is the big snake pill so kind? Can the kindness of the big snake pill be accepted? Big snake pill is not easy to take advantage of. Those ninjas who accepted the kindness of big snake pill since childhood seem to be very miserable. Whether it''s TOS, Sark and Kim, who were regarded as abandoned children by big snake pill, or the group of four who later went to pick up Sasuke. Even if fate favors Sasuke, the protagonist who hits the initiative, if it weren''t for having a good big brother, his body might have been captured by big snake pill.


    But now Kakashi really benefited from this sentence. The death of Baiya is not only a huge loss for Muye village, but also a broken backbone for the flag wood family supported by Muye Baiya. Those ninjas who used to have grievances with the flag wood family used to have to worry about the reputation of some flag wood Shuo Mao. Now that flag wood Shuo Mao is gone and the flag wood family is a soft persimmon, they may do something to take advantage of the fire.


    This sentence of big snake pill nipped all these conspiracies in the bud. With this sentence of big snake pill, I''m fighting against Qimu family here, so it''s not the past with private resentment. The big snake pill has a reason to intervene in the matter of being offended in the name of prestige.


    After the big snake pill left this sentence, he didn''t stay much. He glanced at the cloud and left the room directly.


    The meaning of big snake pill is obvious. If you have something to tell yunkong alone. Yunkong looked back at Dai Tu and kakashishi, followed by big snake pill and walked out of the room.


    However, after walking out of the door, the big snake pill didn''t say anything, so she walked silently with yunkong.


    Cloud empty heart again to big snake pill stomach Fei, as if this kind of thing appeared several times before cloud empty and big snake pill, big snake pill simply walked him as a pet.


    "Do you really want to ask why I take care of Kakashi so much?" just as yunkong was brewing to say something to break the embarrassing situation between him and big snake pill, the voice of big snake pill suddenly sounded in yunkong''s ear.


    Yunkong was suddenly startled. Big snake pill, what a terrible grasp of people''s hearts, what a terrible big snake pill.


    "Everything can''t be concealed from Lord big snake pill." yunkong smiled and complimented behind big snake pill. But yunkong really wants to know why big snake pill takes care of Kakashi for no reason.


    If you do nothing, you will steal. But now the big snake pill can be said to take anything from the Qimu family. What''s the need to pay attention to the Qimu family.


    "You''ll understand later, yunkong Jun. you don''t have to go to the root these days. I''m in charge. You can stay here these days." big snake pill didn''t give a direct answer. He smiled hoarsely, but solved a big problem for yunkong. I don''t know when yunkong followed big snake pill to the front door of Qimu''s house. Big snake pill looked back again at Qimu''s house number, smiled self mockingly, waved to yunkong to stay, and disappeared in yunkong''s experiment.


    Lonely, yunkong suddenly had this emotion from the back of big snake pill, and saw the helplessness and regret after the death of the strong from the last look back of big snake pill.


    At this time, yunkong finally understood why big snake pill would take the initiative to help Kakashi. I''m afraid this is the only pure kindness of big snake pill in his life.


    The dignity of the strong cannot be desecrated. Even though the relationship between Qi Mu Shuo Mao and big snake pill was not very harmonious before his death, there is no doubt that Qi Mu Shuo Mao is a strong man at the same level as big snake pill and a figure who can intersect with big snake pill.


    Since the big snake pill has spoken and doesn''t need to go to the root, yunkong is naturally happy to take a break and turn around and go back to Qimu''s house.


    Perhaps it was because of the anger in her heart, or perhaps with the passage of time, Kakashi opened her heart knot. Kakashi''s body is recovering day by day.


    Yunkong has been with Kakashi these days. These days, he eats and drinks directly at Qimu''s home.


    In the boring room, the clouds were in darkness. Yunkong looked up and down at himself in the mirror.


    It was still short hair, dark and thick. Although yunkong has always wanted to grow his hair and even do a washing, cutting and blowing, he always interrupts yunkong''s hair storage process by enduring various tasks that are not available in the.


    However, today''s focus is not yunkong''s hair, but yunkong''s eyes. In the dark room, a pair of blood red eyes are particularly bright.


    Yunkong looked at Shan gouyu''s writing wheel eye in the mirror. How do you think it looks strange. To be honest, yunkong has been surprised these days. The opening of yunkong''s eyes was really unexpected.


    When hearing that Qi Mu Shuo Mao had passed away, Kakashi''s dead fish face appeared in yunkong''s mind in the future, yunkong felt an uncontrollable irritability at the bottom of his heart.


    Although it was suppressed by yunkong''s excellent Ninja literacy at that time, this agitation did not disappear, but became more and more intense. On the day when the big snake pill was sent away, yunkong suddenly saw himself in the mirror. A pair of blood red writing wheel eyes appeared so strangely.


    In a few days, yunkong actually initially adapted to his writing wheel eye. Although it was still single gouyu, yunkong still found the great power of writing wheel eye.


    In terms of insight alone, the small insects flying in front of yunkong, which yunkong could not observe before, are now clearly visible in yunkong''s eyes. And in such a dark night, after opening the writing wheel eye, the line of sight is comparable to that of the day.


    This is only the writing wheel eye of Shan gouyu, and yunkong believes that with his own qualifications, it will not take long to open the writing wheel eye of Shuang gouyu.

 Chapter 207

    In a few days, yunkong actually initially adapted to his writing wheel eye. Although it was still single gouyu, yunkong still found the great power of writing wheel eye.


    In terms of insight alone, the small insects flying in front of yunkong, which yunkong could not observe before, are now clearly visible in yunkong''s eyes. And in such a dark night, after opening the writing wheel eye, the line of sight is comparable to that of the day.


    This is only the writing wheel eye of Shan gouyu, and yunkong believes that with his own qualifications, it will not take long to open the writing wheel eye of Shuang gouyu.


    No wonder yunkong is so confident. There is no bottleneck in the evolution of the wheel eye from single gouyu to double gouyu. Sasuke evolved from single gouyu to double gouyu in less than ten days after opening the writing wheel eye. Although Sasuke opened his eyes at that time, one eye was single gouyu and one eye was double gouyu; Although Sasuke was only six years old when he opened his eyes for the first time, he hid his wheel eyes for some reasons. He didn''t officially open his eyes until Sasuke was 12 and fought against Bai.


    However, the big boss with soil in the original book is an out and out crane tail. However, when opening the wheel eye, it was double gouyu for the first time. Even if yunkong''s qualification is poor, it can''t be worse than taking soil.


    Yunkong''s eyes were slowly rotating, and Shan gouyu''s speed was faster and faster, and finally blurred into a circle. After a long time, yunkong took a breath, opened the door and went out. At this time, the cloud empty pupil is dark, and the writing wheel eye is hidden early.


    Yunkong sighed. It seems that his qualification is really inferior to the earth. It has been at least four or five days. Shan gouyu''s writing wheel eye has no intention to evolve to shuanggouyu at all. However, yunkong finally understood why the Ninjas of the yuzhibo family were obsessed with writing wheel eyes. Not counting the kaleidoscope''s own skills and the need to be able to help, the insight of the writing wheel eye alone is enough to make most people crazy. There is no doubt about the importance of a clear line of sight to a ninja.


    If yunkong didn''t know the harm of being obsessed with writing wheel eyes, even yunkong might fall into it.


    Yunkong stretched hard towards the sky, and a rattle came from his joints. These days, suddenly from busy to idle, the cloud is a little uncomfortable.


    But this laziness has ended today. It seems that he heard the movement in yunkong''s room and took Tu and Kakashi to yunkong one by one.


    "Are you ready?" yunkong asked with a smile. Yunkong is not all idle these days. I discussed the cause of death of Muye Baiya with Kakashi the other day. Although the village said that he died with the three generations of Mu Lei Ying, and although the news of the death of the three generations of Mu Lei Ying also came out in the tolerance circle, all the information that he did not have first-hand is not credible. Yunkong and daitu kakassi used these days to make a careful calculation. Now what they have to do is to implement the plan.


    According to the budget, I''m afraid the third world war will start in a few months. Just like the previous two years, the forbearance world was very noisy. However, in the past two years, especially this year, the forbearance world that you have been singing and I came on stage has suddenly been peaceful.


    However, even if it is usually careless with the soil, it also has the feeling that the mountain rain is coming and the wind is full of the building. In this war, if you want to stand out, you must first have the identity of tolerance and the qualification to be independent.


    In the task of becoming Shangren, yunkong three talents can leave the village and make some shady arrangements.


    "It''s ready." Dai Tu nodded, that is, yuzhibo''s Shangren recommendation has been obtained. Kakassi''s recommendation was signed by Bofeng shuimen, and yunkong can only trouble his Shangren teacher, Haiyi Yamanaka. So it seems that the recommendation in the cloud is the lowest, but there is no way. Yunkong doesn''t want to sink too deep in the big snake pill. He can only choose his own Shangren teacher, otherwise it''s not good to explain to the big snake pill.


    Now that the preparations have been completed, yunkong and his party came to the Huoying office. The audience is still the same as before. The three of yunkong stand in front of the wide chair of the three generations of Mu Huoying, quietly waiting for the review of the three generations of Mu Lei Ying.


    The fire shadow of the three generations'' eyes took a deep breath of a pipe and puffed in front of the three people in the cloud space. Three generations of eyes looked at yunkong three people standing in front of him and sighed deeply. Whether it is Yu Zhibo''s Dai Tu, or Kakashi, the descendant of Bai Ya, and yunkong, who has performed countless tasks with the big snake pill as a root ninja. No matter from which aspect, the three can be alone, but their age is the hard injury of the three.


    They are all good seedlings. Being so eager for success is easy to encourage them. "Have you made up your mind?" asked the fire shadow of the third generation.


    There is no problem with the number of tasks of the three, and their qualifications fully meet the requirements of the application. As for strength, on the table of three generations of Mu Huoying, there are three reports from wave Fengshui gate, Yamanaka Haiyi and Yu Zhibo Fuyue, the leader of Yu Zhibo family.


    Without waiting for yunkong to speak, the three generations of fire shadow said to themselves, "you three are still too young. You know, Shangren is completely different from Zhongren."


    Tolerance means to perform more dangerous tasks, more cruel battles, and of course, richer gains.


    "It''s decided." yunkong replied with a smile. If you don''t become Shangren, how can you get enough fame in the next third world war? If you don''t have enough fame, how can yunkong play its role in the Jiuwei incident and the yuzhibo incident in the future. Butterfly effect is easy to say, but it is not so easy to change the influence as you want.


    "In that case, I''ll accept your application." the three generations saw that yunkong had made up their mind, so they didn''t object any more. Ninjas always need to be on their own, sooner or later.


    "Go back and prepare first, and a task will be sent to you soon." the third generation nodded and ordered to see off the guests.


    After the three of yunkong left, Tuan Zang opened the door and came out of a small house next to sandaimu.


    "What do you think!" after taking Tuan Zang out, three generations of eyes asked directly. Of course Tuan Zang knows what the third generation of Mu Huoying asks.


    "Everyone knows that chaos is coming. Although the survival rate of Zhongren is not high, Zhongren, who has the strength of Shangren, is easy to survive. Now they don''t care about their application for Shangren, I''m afraid they have another plan."

 Chapter 208

    After the three of yunkong left, Tuan Zang opened the door and came out of a small house next to sandaimu.


    "What do you think!" after taking Tuan Zang out, three generations of eyes asked directly. Of course Tuan Zang knows what the third generation of Mu Huoying asks.


    "Everyone knows that chaos is coming. Although the survival rate of Zhongren is not high, Zhongren, who has the strength of Shangren, is easy to survive. Now they don''t care about their application for Shangren, I''m afraid they have another plan."


    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang


    Tuan Zang smiled. Of course, the three generations also considered the purpose of yunkong. But there are some things he can say without scruples, but as an ape flying day beheader with three generations of eyes and fire shadow, he can''t.


    "It''s better to be quiet than to move. Their three little guys are not worth our great thought." Tuan Zang said, "but since they apply to become Shangren, it''s just to follow the formal process." Tuan Zang advised.


    If it is an ordinary time, the application of yunkong three people to become Shangren is an insignificant little thing. But when Muye Baiya died only ten days later, the three of yunkong wanted to apply to become Zhongren. It''s easy to think of something. Especially today, when the whole world of tolerance is surging.


    "If you have spare time, you''d better take a look at the information from the root. Recently, there seems to be a big move in Sharen village, the wind country." Tuan Zang handed the information in his hand to three generations of Mu Huoying, and then said: "as for the task of tolerance for the three of them, let me."


    After Tuan Zang finished, he turned and left Huoying''s office without waiting for three generations to refute Huoying.


    A day later, Muye village sent the test of becoming Shangren to yunkong and went to yunyin village to get the information obtained by the hidden root ninja.


    Is it easy? It''s not simple. Although it''s so easy for the original book to sneak into a ninja village, it''s based on the fact that the sneaking villages are basically their own villages. But is it difficult? It doesn''t seem difficult. Because what yunkong has done in the past four years is to sneak into assassination.


    "Is there a task time limit?" yunkong asked. Such a task of sneaking in to obtain information generally has a time limit. After all, information is time-consuming. If it is too delayed, the information you get back may have expired.


    "The mission time is two weeks." the ninja who came to convey the mission left this sentence and turned away.


    Yunkong calculates the time. It''s almost just right. It takes more than three days to get to yunyin village from here. It may take more than five days to get back. In this way, the remaining time to sneak in is five days. Such a calculation of time is very urgent. There is basically no time to do some private work. Of course, with a buff like the art of turning, everything is different.


    "Time is pressing, we''ll start tonight." the ninja who came to convey the task left, yunkong said. Of course, Dai Tu and Kakashi can''t disagree.


    Half a day later, at dusk, the three of yunkong were ready to go. Looking at the wooden leaf gate where the flow of people gradually decreased, yunkong sighed. He had just come back and had to go out again in a few days. But this sigh is only a moment. Now that you have become a ninja, don''t complain about the disadvantages brought by ninja.


    "Do you want to go out of the village to perform the task again?" when Yu Zhibo took the soil to sign the order to go out of the village with the people of the police force, a member of Yu Zhibo family came up to chat with Yun Kong.


    For four years, yunkong went out and in Muye village and basically got familiar with the people of Muye village police force. Yunkong even saw Yuzhi bomiao, a former classmate taught by yunkong, in the police force. When yunkong chatted with the Ninjas of yuzhibo family, a voice sounded in yunkong''s ear.


    "Brother yunkong?"


    Yunkong turns around and sees Yu Zhibo, who hasn''t seen him for a long time, come to him. In four years, Yu Zhibo has grown up. Look at the forehead. This guy is also a serious Ninja now.


    "Shouldn''t you call Shifu?" seeing the arrival of shuistop, yunkong impolitely touched shuistop''s head and made a mess of shuistop''s fluffy hair.


    Waterstop took a step back and avoided yunkong''s magic hand. "Will brother yunkong have another task?"


    "Looking at this situation, it seems that I''m not going out to play." yunkong smiled. The water stopped for four years. Now I''m not a little child at yunkong''s waist. Although yunkong is only a 12-year-old child now.


    Seeing that Dai Tu had finished sealing and other things, yunkong said goodbye to Zhishui: "I''ll talk when I come back."


    Just then, the famous Muye Sanren, big snake pill, Zilai and master Ji came in drunk from the gate of Muye village. The three people didn''t know where to drink, and they weren''t in Muye village.


    Without waiting for yunkong and others to salute the three adults who represent pornography, gambling and drugs, the bold and unrestrained self also waved his hand, indicating that yunkong and others need not be polite.


    Looking at the drunken appearance of compendium master Ji, she doesn''t have the style that the compendium master Princess of Muye village should have!


    When the big snake pill and others were about to enter Muye village, the cold big snake pill suddenly stopped and looked at Xiangyun sky.


    "Are you going out of the village?" big snake pill asked unexpectedly.


    Yunkong nodded. He applied for tolerance. No matter whether it was the third generation Mu Huoying or Zhicun Tuan Zang, he should not hide the big snake pill.


    "I applied for forbearance at a young age. Do you want to die? The old man of the third generation has approved it!" Zilai also belched and followed the big snake pill.


    The three of yunkong smiled awkwardly. They can scold the three generations of Mu as an old man regardless of their qualifications or strength, but they can''t agree.


    "Come on, boy, let go and attack. Let me see your strength. If you can break through my defense and escape from the village, I''ll admit that you have become a top forbearance level, or I''d better hurry back and find the old man to cancel the task."


    I also belch with wine and say with a smile. However, the care of yunkong and others warmed their hearts. It is precisely because of all this for the people of the village that Muye village has prospered so far.


    "Yun Kong Jun, are you sure?" after four years together, big snake pill will never believe that Yun Kong is an impulsive and short-sighted person. Since yunkong chose to do so, there must be his reason. According to common sense, as long as these reasons will not damage the interests of big snake pill, big snake pill is generally unreasonable. But today, surprisingly, big snake pill is going to be cleaned.

 Chapter 209

    "Yun Kong Jun, are you sure?" after four years together, big snake pill will never believe that Yun Kong is an impulsive and short-sighted person. Since yunkong chose to do so, there must be his reason. According to common sense, as long as these reasons will not damage the interests of big snake pill, big snake pill is generally unreasonable. But today, surprisingly, big snake pill is going to be cleaned.


    "Some things always have to be faced." yunkong replied.


    Big snake pill''s eyes crossed yunkong and looked at Kakashi behind yunkong. Yunkong naturally noticed the eyes of big snake pill. I''m afraid big snake pill mistakenly thought that white teeth were gone, which led to Kakashi''s early rise. As Kakashi''s good friend, yunkong dangren doesn''t want to accompany Kakashi.


    "In that case, let me feel the progress of Yun kongjun." big snake pill decisively pushed the drunken Zi Lai and gang Shou Ji.


    The big snake pill, one of the three forbearances, just exploded the killing intention of forbearance, which brought endless pressure to yunkong and others. The Ninjas of the yuzhibo family around yunkong and others immediately flashed aside. The ninja and the villagers who returned from the gate also bypassed one side and left a huge site for yunkong and others.


    "Big snake pill, don''t be too cruel. After all, it''s still a child." Zilai, who was pushed aside, shouted drunk.


    PA, the big snake pill closed its hands and ignored the ghost cry of Ziyou. The fist and palm of the big snake pill coincide, but the small touch sound is like a yellow bell in yunkong''s ear. In the moment, yunkong''s eyes were gray, and a burst of dizziness rushed to yunkong''s heart.


    At this time, a pair of blood red eyes suddenly appeared behind yunkong. The darkness before collapsed under the irradiation of red eyes. Behind yunkong, the writing wheel eye with soil rotates fiercely. Just now yunkong accidentally fell into the illusion of big snake pill. If it weren''t for his tact, yunkong would be dead now.


    The big snake pill, which is worthy of being one of the three forbearances, can make people fall into a magic trick with only one action and one sound. Although the magic trick is too simple, for a master like the big snake pill, even a tiny flaw in front of it will become a fatal crisis.


    "Write the wheel eye with magic method." break the big snake pill with earth, immediately use the rebound magic of writing the wheel eye, and use a magic to the big snake pill.


    Yunkong, who came back, took advantage of the magic in the big snake pill and shot several swords at the key of the big snake pill.


    It''s a pity that Dai Tu can instantly crack the magic of big snake pill because the magic of big snake pill is too simple. The magic technique of rebound in an instant with soil is also too simple. It is as simple as the time when big snake pill opens its eyes.


    Several swords flew to the big snake pill, but the big snake pill had already disappeared in place at the previous moment. When the figure of big snake pill reappeared, several swords in their hands seemed to penetrate the body of big snake pill.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of writing wheel eyes!" big snake pill exclaimed. The corners of the mouth habitually exposed the tip of the tongue, and the eyes of big snake pill suddenly coagulated. In the Yellow pupil, the killing intention sprang out like the essence, forming a long snake swallowing the earth.


    The double gouyu in the eye of Dai Tu''s writing wheel seemed to be frozen in a moment. Yunkong could even see that Dai Tu''s actions were solidified. I''m afraid anyone who is stared at by the big snake pill will be stiff.


    "Huodun inflammatory bullet." yunkong timely intervened, interrupted the terrible opportunity of big snake pill, liberated Dai Tu from the oppression of big snake pill, and a three meter flame swept into big snake pill.


    "The wind has made a big breakthrough." before the turbulent flame could show its ferocity, a strong wind column shook the whole flame from inside to outside, and the turbulent flame dissipated invisibly.


    In the final analysis, the power of Ninja is based on the strength of the user. It is like big snake pill. A simple wind escape Ninja easily disintegrates yunkong''s full blow.


    The flame dissipated invisibly at a place close to the big snake pill. Looking at the smile on the corner of big snake pill''s mouth. Seems to be laughing at the little tricks of yunkong and others.


    Shua, big snake pill''s smile just bloomed, and a figure flashed in front of big snake pill. A knife that cuts through the sky. When the big snake pill was a little careless, it cut it mercilessly.


    The big snake pill twists the body in an emergency as if it had no bones. With an incredible bend of the neck, he dodged the deadly knife. At the same time, big snake pill turned over and kicked Kakashi out.


    A mass of hair fell from the long straight hair of big snake pill. Kakashi''s amazing knife did not hurt big snake pill, but it also showed the strength that big snake pill dare not underestimate.


    Yunkong and Dai Tu catch Kakashi who is kicked back by big snake pill. However, without waiting for yunkong and others to set up the battle formation, the big snake pill, which had just stood still and did not understand, killed xiangyunkong and others at an incredible speed.


    Yunkong''s five fingers are one, and four handles of bitterness appear in yunkong''s fingers and urgently throw them at the big snake pill. Unfortunately, the big snake pill at this time is like a real long snake. Its body twists for a while, and several bitters pass by it, but it doesn''t play any role.


    But in a flash, the big snake pill rushed to yunkong''s body, and the big snake pill punched yunkong.


    Bang ~ yunkong crosses his arms in front of him to block the blow of big snake pill. But it''s more hard resistance than blocking. Under the fist power of big snake pill, yunkong drew four or five meters against the ground.


    After yunkong''s death, Dai Tu and Kakashi rushed to the big snake pill at the same time, and the short blade didn''t cut out. It''s a pity that the big snake pill just turned slightly and flashed past the attack of Dai Tu and Kakashi. Before Kakashi and Dai Tu and Dai Tu attacked again, the big snake pill jumped, turned in mid air and kicked Dai Tu and Kakashi out.


    For a short moment, big snake pill knocked all three of yunkong away.


    However, this not only didn''t hurt the confidence of the three of yunkong, but they were more eager to try. After all, it is the big snake pill of one of the three. If it doesn''t have the strength to easily kill them, yunkong feels something abnormal. Even though the three of them now have the strength of Shangren, it is normal for them to lose everywhere in front of the old elite Shangren such as big snake pill.


    Yunkong, who had just been hit by the big snake pill, stopped in mid air and rushed to the big snake pill at a faster speed.


    The three of yunkong appeared in front of the big snake pill almost at the same time. They stabbed the body of the big snake pill from three different directions.


    Shua, however, at the moment of suffering, the big snake pill surrounded by yunkong three suddenly disappeared in front of yunkong three.

 Chapter 210

    The three of yunkong appeared in front of the big snake pill almost at the same time. They stabbed the body of the big snake pill from three different directions.


    Shua, however, at the moment of suffering, the big snake pill surrounded by yunkong three suddenly disappeared in front of yunkong three.


    The sudden disappearance of the big snake pill made yunkong lose their target in an instant. They had no choice but to temporarily relax and stabilize their body.


    "Behind yunkong." the three people just stopped and suddenly shouted with soil.


    The figure of big snake pill suddenly appeared behind the empty cloud.


    Yunkong glanced back and just saw the big snake pill behind him. It was too late to fight back. Yunkong suddenly took a step forward, turned back and shot out again.


    Big snake pill smiled and watched yunkong escape from his palm. "Good reaction speed, and good combat quality." yunkong, as the hand of big snake pill, of course, knows what kind of fierce battle yunkong has experienced in the past four years.


    However, not only does yunkong have combat literacy, but also among the three, it is not only the combat literacy that deserves appreciation.


    At the moment when the cloud sky jumped high, Kakashi clapped his hands on the ground, "Tu Dun earth moving wave." the Ninja that had been proficient enough to be no longer proficient was launched in an instant. Visible to the naked eye on the ground, the land sweeps towards the big snake pill like layers of waves.


    On the other hand, Dai Tu came to Kakashi at the moment when the big snake pill flashed behind the cloud. "The art of fire hiding Phoenix Fire." more than a dozen fireballs flew like shells at the big snake pill.


    At this moment, the big snake pill fully demonstrated the superb body skill that Shangren should have in front of yunkong. I saw that the upper body of the big snake pill didn''t move, and I didn''t see the moving steps of the big snake pill. The pain of the cloud flying shot was nothing. All the flames followed by the earth were flashed by the big snake pill.


    Fortunately, the surrounding area is full of garrison ninjas of yuzhibo family, so they don''t cause additional damage.


    The big snake pill flashed through the attack of yunkong and Dai Tu, and looked at Kakashi and Dai TU with a smile. The Tu Dun Ninja just performed by Kakashi had no effect on the big snake pill, and even failed to delay the action of the big snake pill.


    For a moment, the three of yunkong seemed to fall into a complete disadvantage.


    "Latent snake hand." in the air, in the cloud''s wide sleeves, several yellow poisonous snakes with thick arms slowly went deep into their heads.


    Whew, four snakes fell from the sky and wound around the big snake pill.


    Big snake pill instantly hind legs and dodge the attack of four poisonous snakes. This is the Ninja he taught yunkong. For the details of this ninja, big snake pill definitely knows much more than yunkong.


    This Ninja seems simple, but once you are entangled by this kind of Ninja, you will never be able to defend against continuous attacks. And just looking at the exposed colored scales on the yellow skin of the four snakes, it''s not a modification. It''s a sign of severe toxicity.


    Four poisonous snakes fell from the sky like four stone pillars on the ground, making the ground vibrate. Four poisonous snakes hit the ground and splashed a cloud of dust.


    The big snake pill took a few steps back. As soon as it stopped, it immediately retreated again. The big snake pill had just left its original position. On the ground, four poisonous snakes rushed out of the ground and bit the big snake pill.


    "Latent snake hand." the big snake pill said hoarsely. Under the big snake pill''s arm, several poisonous snakes also rushed out. The cold eyes in the snake''s eyes entangled and bit with the four snakes released by yunkong.


    This kind of entanglement is only a moment. The mastery of the latent snake hand, the Ninja snake pill, is definitely more than yunkong. I don''t know how many streets.


    Therefore, when the big snake pill also uses the latent snake hand, yunkong is ready to withdraw his poisonous snake, but he is still entangled by the ninja of the big snake pill.


    "Cloud is empty." the big snake pill screamed with derision, stretched out his hand and pulled forward. The poisonous snake under his hand immediately tightened. The big snake pill threw it at Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    Yunkong was like a chain hammer and was thrown to daitu and Kakashi by the big snake pill.


    "Close!" at the critical moment, yunkong finally takes back the released poisonous snake to escape the entanglement of big snake pill, or maybe big snake pill deliberately let go of duyunkong''s entanglement.


    Under the force of the big snake pill, yunkong crashed into Dai Tu and Kakashi like a shell.


    Behind yunkong, Dai Tu and Kakashi work together to stop yunkong who has been dumped. Because Dai Tu and Kakashi acted as meat mats at the critical moment, otherwise yunkong would definitely throw away seven meat and eight vegetables.


    He crossed the ground and left a long scratch on the ground. The three of yunkong finally got rid of the power given by the big snake pill and stabilized their body shape.


    "Big snake pill, is your boy too cruel? After all, you''re still three children. Are you going to kill them!" most drunken people can''t help but stand up and say something unfair for yunkong and others.


    In his opinion, the three of yunkong can persist for so long under the attack of big snake pill, and their strength has fully met the requirements of Shangren.


    "Hahaha, Zilai, let''s not talk about it first. Yunkong is my subordinate. If he has only this strength, he''d better die." Zilai also said with a smile. But in the laughter, there was an unexpected appreciation for yunkong''s strength. Big snake pill seems to have the intention of taking yunkong as his own person. Although in the eyes of outsiders, yunkong has always been the man of big snake pill.


    "Really? You are so confident in this little boy?" Zilai was obviously surprised to say this to big snake pill. However, compared with this, the more unexpected person is yunkong. If yunkong didn''t know that the big snake pill was an evil scientist, he might be as determined to the big snake pill as junmariu. But even so, yunkong''s liking for big snake pill suddenly increased a lot.


    It seems that in response to the question from Ziya, yunkong and Kakashi each have a mass of visible chakra neighing on their hands.


    "Oh? Is this the A-level Ninja mentioned by Watergate? Now it seems that it is really powerful. It should be a melee ninja. I''m afraid you can''t throw it out. Can you hit the big snake pill at the speed of you two?" I couldn''t help thinking of it. After all, no matter how powerful ninja is, if it can''t hit people, it''s useless.


    "Magic writing wheel eyes." when Zilai was also thinking about how yunkong and others would attack, he was deliberately covered by yunkong and Kakashi and shouted at the earth behind.


    The extremely fast rotating double gouyu in the eye of the earth writing wheel suddenly stopped rotating slowly, but the symmetrically distributed double gouyu suddenly approached each other a little, away from each other, and on the other side, a slow moving double gouyu. Three gouyu wrote the wheel eye, and many yuzhibo people couldn''t cross the bottleneck in their life, which was broken by taking the earth in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 211

    "Magic writing wheel eyes." when Zilai was also thinking about how yunkong and others would attack, he was deliberately covered by yunkong and Kakashi and shouted at the earth behind.


    The extremely fast rotating double gouyu in the eye of the earth writing wheel suddenly stopped rotating slowly, but the symmetrically distributed double gouyu suddenly approached each other a little, away from each other, and on the other side, a slow moving double gouyu. Three gouyu wrote the wheel eye, and many yuzhibo people couldn''t cross the bottleneck in their life, which was broken by taking the earth in one fell swoop.


    Three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes just appeared, and they rotated at a faster speed.


    "Three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes can be opened at this age." a sound of shock came from the mouth of the people around him. The sanguoyu in Dai Tu''s eyes, which had just been written, was taken in by many people, especially the yuzhibo people in the police force.


    Others may just praise the talent with earth, but they don''t understand what it means to open the writing wheel eye of sanguoyu.


    Only the yuzhibo family can understand how difficult it is to evolve from double gouyu''s wheel eye to three gouyu''s wheel eye. This bottleneck has blocked many people with extraordinary destiny, including many geniuses.


    Yunkong also sighed. Is the earth in the original book really the tail of the crane? Did this talent throw him thousands of miles. Now yunkong is still evolving the writing wheel eye from single gouyu to double gouyu. As a result, Dai Tu has successfully opened the wheel eye of sanguoyu.


    People really deserve more than people.


    A pair of earthy eyes like a black hole firmly attract the attention of big snake pill. In the eyes of big snake pill, a mighty Eagle suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The eagle comes from the sun, and the golden sun sets it off like a God coming down to earth. What is particularly impressive is the eagle''s eyes, which show a trace of disdain in the high cold.


    Big snake pill was surprised to find that he was no longer one of the unattainable three forbearances, but a white snake curled up on the ground, as weak as the white snake found in front of his parents'' grave. And he has become the prey of the eagle who looks forward to it.


    "Interesting." big snake pill''s long tongue quickly rotated around. He knew it was magic. Instead of quickly lifting it, he looked at the eagle in the sky with great interest.


    The eagle in the sky seemed to be angered by the attitude of the big snake pill. With a buzzing sound, it spread its wings and rushed. A huge dark shadow shrouded the big snake pill. The eagle''s sharp claws fell from the sky and directly inserted into the body of the white snake.


    The White Snake quickly curled up in pain, and the long snake kept huffing and puffing. Big snake pill felt that the claw it had just grabbed was not on the White Snake, but on him.


    "However, although the illusion is lifelike, just remember that it is illusion. Everything is just fake." big snake pill said firmly in her heart. Looking at the beak of the eagle in the sky, big snake pill shouted: "broken!"


    The ripples visible to the naked eye spread from the side of the big snake pill, and the strong dignity made the melon eating people around have to fall back again.


    In the sky, a purple flame burns brightly on the lifelike eagle. The whole picture is like a lit picture scroll, smashed in front of the big snake pill.


    Big snake pill opened his eyes. It was still that day and the ground was still that place. He stood in front of big snake pill with one hand covered with earth. He was hurt because his magic was broken. Everything in heaven and earth is restored as it is.


    With earth here, what about yunkong and Kakashi? Big snake pill''s eyes swept around.


    "Thousand birds." just then, the voice close at hand sounded in the ear of big snake pill. Yunkong and Kakashi crossed from the side of the big snake pill, and their hands with lightning pierced the body of the big snake pill mercilessly.


    At this moment, the world seems to become black and white, leaving only a trace of lightning, blooming the last trace of blue in the world. In the middle of the handsome backs of yunkong and Kakashi, the body of the chopped snake pill slowly fell.


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    As for the chopped big snake pill, no matter who hasn''t worried about the big snake pill, after all, the best thing big snake pill is thick meat and resistance to beating, which generally can''t be killed. Besides, if the big snake pill is slaughtered by three elites who have just applied to become Shangren, it will definitely become a joke in the whole tolerance circle and a joke that has been circulated for thousands of years.


    The body of the chopped big snake pill suddenly turned into a pool of mud. At the same time, another big snake pill appeared in front of yunkong.


    "However, I always thought that writing wheel eyes was the main attack. Unexpectedly, it was just a means to attract my attention. This tactic alone is qualified to hurt people. But it''s not enough to get my approval!" said big snake pill, and the last sentence was so decisive.


    When big snake pill spoke, he took a deep look at the writing wheel eye with soil, but he just looked at it. Yunkong breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that big snake pill only appreciates the power of writing wheel eyes. I''m afraid the obsession with writing wheel eyes was after big snake pill was severely humiliated by Yu Zhibo weasel with writing wheel eyes.


    Bang, there is no movement of the big snake pill. Under the soles of the big snake pill, a big snake pill more than ten meters long appears. After rotating for a week, the big snake pill is arched.


    Big snake pill overlooks the three of yunkong from above. Yunkong is helpless. Now it seems that big snake pill doesn''t intend to stop until it gets tired and tries its best.


    The remaining two of the three forbearance also looked at the battlefield with master Ji in high spirits, fully showing what it is to watch the excitement. They had no intention of interrupting the big snake pill.


    As for the other melon eaters, they just looked at the three of Xiang yunkong with envy. They noticed that what big snake pill just said was recognized by him. It made people excited to think about it.


    Since you can''t escape, face it calmly.


    Kaka, Kaka and yunkong work in a surprisingly consistent way. They bite their thumbs and seal with the blood on their fingers.


    "Channeling!" the three drank at the same time. After a burst of smoke, three days later, lizards of the same size of more than ten meters appeared under the feet of yunkong three people. In four years, the three lizards also grew two or three meters.


    Lizard Biao, lizard Miao, lizard Kun and three big lizards with fat heads shook their heads for a while. It seems that so many people are a little shy.


    The appearance of three lizards at the foot of big snake pill surprised many melon eaters.

 Chapter 212

    "Channeling!" the three drank at the same time. After a burst of smoke, three days later, lizards of the same size of more than ten meters appeared under the feet of yunkong three people. In four years, the three lizards also grew two or three meters.


    Lizard Biao, lizard Miao, lizard Kun and three big lizards with fat heads shook their heads for a while. It seems that so many people are a little shy.


    The appearance of three lizards at the foot of big snake pill surprised many melon eaters.


    Hiss, hiss, the big snake''s long tongue at the foot of the big snake pill puffs, and looks at the huge lizard at the foot of the three of Xiang yunkong with some fear. However, this fear is only the fear between races. Driven by the big snake pill, these snakes are not afraid of death, let alone fear.


    At the end of the half-time break, when a new battle was about to break out, a severe cry came from a distance. "Are you going to tear down the gate of Muye village?"


    Listen to this domineering voice. You don''t have to think about it. It''s the third generation of eye fire shadow. However, since three generations of Mu Huoying adults have come, this battle is over.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. "Go and perform the task first, and wait until something comes back." big snake pill said to yunkong. Before the three generations of eye fire shadow came, big snake pill disappeared in the distance. Obviously, he didn''t want to hear the three generations of eye fire shadow nagging.


    Big snake pill was so witty that he came drunk and reacted with master Ji. They followed big snake pill''s footsteps and left.


    But big snake pill three people can run, but yunkong three people can''t run. This is the limit of identity. Yunkong can only watch three generations of Huoying adults coming from a distance, and then get angry and scold them and the people watching at the door, especially the yuzhibo people of the garrison.


    No wonder even Sanren, who is well-known in the forbearance world, can run and hold on to running when he sees three generations of Mu Huoying adults. There is no power. However, three generations of eye fire shadow shouted first, and then walked along. It may not have given Sanren the world to escape from the scene. It''s really resourceful to think about three generations of Huoying adults.


    Yunkong guessed purposelessly that although guangweizheng''s three generations of Mu Huoying adults are 99% likely to do so.


    After training the yuzhibo people who watched the excitement and strictly forbidding any Ninja to make trouble at the Muye gate, the three yunkong people hurried to get out under the signal of three generations of fire shadow.


    At the moment of leaving Muye village, yunkong suddenly had a feeling that birds were flying high in the sky and the sea was wide with fish jumping. In Muye village, especially after Bai Ya''s death, yunkong has a feeling of being stared at all the time.


    Now, leaving the depression of those mountains, yunkong and others feel free and relaxed to breathe.


    "Tonight, get everything ready, and we''ll implement the plan as soon as we get to yunyin village." yunkong whispered. Although Shangren is important and related to the future plan, the most important thing now is to get the ninja of the reincarnation of filthy soil. With this ninja, kakasi can find out the cause of death of white teeth and the truth, not the so-called truth.


    "I see." Dai Tu nodded. He had already been prepared. Moreover, in yunkong''s education, the village family would do their best to maintain it. If he really gambled his life for the family, he would be really stupid.


    It is undeniable that yunkong admits that he respects those ninjas who have sacrificed their lives for the village and those who have abandoned their small family for everyone. But respect is only respect. To let yunkong practice, yunkong will definitely kill him.


    When taking care of yourself, you can help others as much as you can, but if you want yunkong to give up his family and sacrifice his life for justice, don''t think about it.


    All the way, suddenly kakassi came to yunkong and said softly, "yunkong, we have been followed." yunkong nodded without changing his face. I believe that the three generations of Mu Huoying can''t do such a tasteless thing. As for the big snake pill, I''m afraid he doesn''t bother to do it at all. When he thinks about it, only the root leader group is left to hide.


    "Take him, if you resist, kill him." no one likes to be peeped. Moreover, in the tolerance world, peeping at others is a naked provocation, and you deserve to be killed.


    The three root ninjas followed behind the three yunkong people. This is the task they received after the three yunkong people left. Spy secretly. If there is a tendency to rebel against the village, shoot to death. Although the three of yunkong, a member of Yu Zhibo, a parent are in the village, and a father has just died for the village, they are unlikely to have the tendency to betray the village. But the task is the task, not to mention the people at the root. They don''t need to distinguish right from wrong at all. They just need to implement it.


    The three of them followed the three of yunkong leisurely, but when they stepped over a trunk along the direction of yunkong, the trunk with thick thighs was suddenly cut off, and a ninja at the root fell out of the air.


    At the moment when the root Ninja fell, Shua, more than a dozen swords shot at the root ninja.


    "Enemy attack." the fallen root Ninja banged his sword in his hand. And give a loud drink to warn the two people around you.


    Two other root ninjas were attacked without waiting for their companions to warn. Each had more than a dozen swords in his hand. The two ninjas on the move can only stop and dodge known attacks.


    Fortunately, more than ten kuwu weapons did not attack with the goal of killing them. The goal of suffering nothing seems to be just to gather the Ninjas with three roots together.


    Under the bitter attack, the three root ninjas were forced to gather together.


    The three ninjas stood shoulder to shoulder and looked around cautiously. But you don''t need the three of them to observe. Shua Shua, three figures appeared in the branches around the three root ninjas, surrounding the three root ninjas in the middle.


    "Oh, have you been found?" the three root ninjas were shocked when they saw the attacker''s face.


    Not to mention Dai Tu and Kakashi, yunkong and they are also subordinate to the root. Although yunkong has been following the big snake pill in the task, they have also heard about yunkong''s ability. After all, every task of big snake pill is not fixed, and sometimes it needs the help of Ninja at the root. And yunkong''s reputation has gradually spread in recent years.


    A ninja who does not belong to the root, but is as cruel and cruel as the root.


    It doesn''t belong to the root because the label on yunkong is never the root ninja, even if he joins the root.

 Chapter 213

    A ninja who does not belong to the root, but is as cruel and cruel as the root.


    It doesn''t belong to the root because the label on yunkong is never the root ninja, even if he joins the root.


    Yunkong has never been a ninja cultivated by the root, and yunkong has never accepted the assimilation of the root, whether active or passive.


    "Who sent you here and what''s the purpose?" if it''s not because of the ninja who is also subordinate to Muye, what the three of yunkong have to do is not cross examine, but directly kill.


    "You are also a ninja from the root. You should know our code of conduct," said one of the root ninjas, wearing a white coat and looking like a head.


    The meaning of root Ninja is very clear. As a root ninja, he would rather die than disclose information.


    Yunkong nodded to show understanding. That place at the root is dedicated to training good people into killing machines. People like yunkong who are so optimistic and cheerful and full of sunshine have become so dark, which shows that the root is indeed a place to hide dirt.


    Of course, yunkong is the only one, and both Tu and kakasi think yunkong is not a good thing. It is natural.


    Yunkong nods to show understanding, but understanding does not mean yunkong agrees.


    Shua, the mask of a bitter Ninja across the root was fixed on the trunk behind the three root ninjas. "I understand you, so I give you a chance. No next time, you know me. I don''t have any psychological burden to kill you."


    When the Ninja at the root wanted to shoot, yunkong said faintly. As I said before, yunkong is definitely not the kind of person who is reluctant to start because the other party is also a ninja in the village.


    Like Yu Zhibo waterstop, he clearly had the upper hand and was naked threatened. More importantly, the upright Yu Zhibo waterstop took the opportunity to kill the ninjas, but let them go.


    This is completely impossible for yunkong. Yunkong decides that as long as the Ninjas at the three roots dare to say half a word of no, yunkong will kill them without hesitation. Although before the first World War, yunkong and others had wasted half of chakra. But if the remaining half of chakra makes a quick decision, it is not difficult to destroy the Ninjas at the three roots.


    Under the covetous eyes of yunkong, the three root ninjas are reluctant, but they still bear to agree with yunkong''s requirements. After all, yunkong''s naked killing intention is there. Yunkong doesn''t regard the root as his own nest at all, let alone as a root ninja. They are naked for their roots, and even have the impulse to kill them when they disagree.


    This kind of agreement was reached temporarily, and the three of yunkong turned and left.


    After yunkong left, "boss, do we really give up the task?" for the root ninjas, they would rather give up their life than give up the task, which has been written into their lives as an iron law. Therefore, their boss gave up the task because of yunkong''s threats, which is absolutely intolerable.


    "Although the thirty bastard was sent to the big snake pill by the Tuan Zang adult, he didn''t have the consciousness of the root Ninja at all. We are even more on guard against the root ninjas. Many ninjas who help the big snake pill perform tasks came back and said that the thirty guy has almost forgotten his origin. Every time he performs a task, the thirty one This guy has always been the direct subordinates who only care about the big snake pill. He doesn''t care about the life and death of the people at our roots. He even deliberately uses the Ninja at our roots as bait many times. Maybe this guy has betrayed the Tuan Zang adult. "


    "What?" hearing the boss''s comment on yunkong, the ninja who asked immediately looked angry. For those who were deeply brainwashed by Tuan Zang, I''m afraid there''s nothing more angry than yunkong''s betrayal of Tuan Zang.


    "What are you excited about? Just talking." the boss of the root Ninja glanced at the new guy. "These are just guesses. Lord Tuan Zang still thinks highly of him. Maybe it''s just an illusion, but who can see it clearly." said the boss in the root.


    "Why is that guy called thirty?" asked another ninja.


    "It''s a long story. Originally, this guy was No. 30 of the silver department, code named silver 30. But I heard that a guy owed him thirty Liang in a mission. This guy killed the other party''s castle with a knife, robbed all the other party''s wealth, and then left a word that he could sell his soul for thirty Liang. Later, this guy''s wine cup was called thirty." Said the boss.


    "What shall we do? Do we just give up the task?" asked the first ninja.


    It is absolutely not allowed to give up the task. If you give up the task because of the painless words of this guy at thirty, even his two subordinates will despise him, regardless of what Tuan Zang thinks of him.


    "We follow up. Now that we have been found, we will follow up so openly. We can''t spy in the dark, we will monitor openly. As long as they don''t intend to rebel against the village, they can only watch like this. After all, the road is facing the sky, no one stipulates that he can go, and we can''t go." boss Gen said after thinking for a while.


    "They are following up again." yunkong and others have just walked a short distance, Kakashi said softly again. But this time, the three of yunkong found that the three guys followed up openly.


    "Still not strong enough." yunkong sighed. Now the three of them just need three living sacrifices, but although yunkong''s strength can defeat the three root ninjas and even kill them, it is still very difficult to catch them alive. What''s more, they are now acting with light and justice, and yunkong and others have no reason to do it. Otherwise, let them send back any information. It''s hard for yunkong to explain.


    "Follow and follow. Fortunately, in such a short time, they should go far. We''re camping now. We''ll go on the road after the shadow is done." yunkong said.


    The previous ninjas blocking the three roots are not only blocking and warning them. The more important purpose of yunkong is to take the opportunity to let the shadow split leave quietly. Since I am under surveillance, I have no choice but to let the shadow take the place of me.


    After making up their minds, the three of yunkong chose a thicker tree, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.

 Chapter 214

    The Ninjas blocking the three roots are not just blocking and warning them. The more important purpose of yunkong is to take the opportunity to let the shadow part leave quietly. Since I am under surveillance, I have no choice but to let the shadow take the place of me.


    After making up their minds, the three of yunkong chose a thicker tree, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    Soon after the three of yunkong had just set up the tree house, the three root ninjas stayed not far from yunkong and others.


    "I bet these three bastards did it on purpose," said the nagging Ninja at the root. However, it''s just a feint in my heart. The three of them can monitor so openly, and the three of yunkong can also procrastinate so openly.


    The root boss waved, compared with a warning, and stayed not far from yunkong and others.


    When the root Ninja warns himself and monitors yunkong and others, yunkong takes out a space scroll from the tolerance bag and summons a batch of fast-food and nutritious food from it. Even yunkong has hot water ready.


    Yunkong doesn''t understand that some ninjas know that sometimes the task can''t make a fire, but they don''t know that they should be more prepared when they go out of the task. For example, the Ninjas at the three roots behind yunkong watched yunkong watch a lot of delicious food. When they wolfed down, the three people could only frown and compete with military food pills in their mouth. Obviously, it tastes like chewing wax, but it also makes a delicious appearance. Although they wear masks, yunkong and others can''t see their expressions. However, if people drink water, they know the temperature. The three looked at the cloud sky, and their eyes became worse and worse.


    Since the root Ninja follows yunkong three people so openly, yunkong can also see that they are three root ninjas. If only two groups of ninjas who usually perform tasks meet, yunkong will take the initiative to give food and win over feelings. But for this group of ninjas who obviously came to find fault, yunkong didn''t dare to eat even if he sent them food.


    Therefore, only the three ninjas at the root can watch and be jealous.


    After dinner, he left yunkong on duty, monitored each other with the Ninja at the root, and took Tu and Kakashi to find a place respectively. Although it is still in the country of fire and not too far away from Muye village, vigilance is a deadly thing and can''t be lost at any time.


    Seeing the style of yunkong and others, the three ninjas at the root knew that yunkong and others did not intend to go on the road for the time being. The boss at the root was on duty, and the other two ninjas held tight and closed their eyes like Kakashi and Dai Tu.


    Half a day passed in a flash. Just after night fell, the cloud sky that had been on duty suddenly turned around. Woke up Dai Tu and Kakashi, who closed their eyes and rested.


    "Things have been done?" Yun Kong whispered. According to the information from yingfenshen, yingfenshen has found three wandering ninjas with bad wind evaluation in a nearby town and banned them.


    "OK, now let''s go to yunyin village with all our strength." yunkong said, biting his fingers with the corners of his mouth, "the art of channeling." as yunkong''s seal fell, a gold plume carving with the size of 11 or 12 meters spread out. One of yunkong''s psychic beasts. Although this golden feather carving is not the largest or the fastest, it has one advantage: good endurance. Moreover, he is skilled in cooperating with yunkong. Yunkong often uses golden feather carving instead of walking when it is not dangerous.


    The golden feather Eagle shrinks its wings and stands on the branches, looking at the sky with some attachment. After several years together, yunkong has established a deep friendship with jinlingdiao.


    "Let''s go." yunkong said and jumped on the back of jinlingdiao first. Seeing this, Kakashi and Dai Tu are also welcome. He dodged and jumped on the back of the golden feather carving.


    The golden feather carving gave a clear cry and spread its wings away from the branches.


    "Bad!" said the Ninja at the root. Because yunkong''s every move is monitored by the root ninja, yunkong doesn''t mean to hide the trace of Jinling carving.


    But when the golden feather carving appeared, the root Ninja couldn''t help sinking in his heart. Forget 30. This guy can psyche a carving. "I''ll do it. It''s not a good task." the root Ninja scolded and scolded. The root three can only eat earth at the feet of yunkong three.


    Fortunately, yunkong didn''t seem to have a plan to get rid of them. Jinlingdiao has been flying at a slow speed, neither getting rid of them nor letting them easily keep up.


    Three days later, yunkong and others came to the periphery of yunyin village. Along the way, the three ninjas at the root have abused yunkong three people countless times. Yunkong used all his bad water on them. Two days ago, it was ok, because yunkong was still in the territory of the country of fire. Yunkong just used the golden feather carving to drive and hang them behind.


    After entering the land of thunder, yunkong three people dug countless pits for the Ninja at the root, many of which deliberately exposed their whereabouts. Fortunately, yunkong and others also know the weight. After entering the strength range of yunyin village, yunkong no longer deliberately found trouble for the three of them.


    "Have a rest tonight. We''ll sneak into yunyin village tomorrow," said yunkong. After yunkong and daitu Kakashi discuss tomorrow''s affairs, yunkong goes straight to the Ninja at the three roots.


    "The three of us will sneak into yunyin village tomorrow. Now I solemnly warn you. If you make any small moves when we sneak in, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly." yunkong solemnly warned the three people. Before he realized that the other party was about to explode, yunkong shook his hair and left smartly.


    Regardless of the feelings of the three root ninjas, when the sun shone on the first ray of sunshine, yunkong appeared at the gate of yunyin village with Kakashi and earth.


    "What about the agreed sneak?" not only the Ninja at the root was shocked, but also Tu and Kakashi were confused by yunkong Lei. This is a good way for clouds to sneak in!


    "Stop." yunkong three are obviously ninjas dressed up, and they are not ninjas in yunyin village. Walking at the gate of yunyin village is really eye-catching. Therefore, before yunkong three came to the door of yunyin village, a ninja appeared in front of yunkong three and stopped them.


    "Who are you three? What''s the purpose of coming here?" a young Ninja in yunyin village stopped in front of yunkong and drank.


    "I wipe your eyes. Don''t you see my dress! I''m a Ninja!" yunkong said without words, which has no nutrition problem.

 Chapter 215

    "Who are you three? What''s the purpose of coming here?" a young Ninja in yunyin village stopped in front of yunkong and drank.


    "I wipe your eyes. Don''t you see my dress! I''m a Ninja!" yunkong said without words, which has no nutrition problem.


    Nonsense, I know you are a ninja, but you are a ninja from Muye village. What''s the look of coming to our yunyin village.


    Behind yunkong, Dai Tu and Kakashi are on alert. This is a good way for yunkong to sneak in. He is really tired to death.


    "One last warning, show your purpose, or you will be killed." whew, four or five ninjas surrounded yunkong and three people. Cried the young Ninja. Don''t think he just threatened the three yunkong people loudly. More importantly, he warned the Ninja at the door through his cry and dispersed the crowd by the way.


    Yunkong smiled and ignored the young Ninja.


    Shua, it seems that the young Ninja is angered by yunkong''s attitude. One dodges and appears in front of yunkong, with a bitter thorn in yunkong''s throat.


    "I don''t believe you dare stab." another yunkong appeared behind the young Ninja and ignored the young Ninja. Instead, he came to a forty or fifty year old ninja and showed him a pass book.


    But it''s not so much a pass as a permit. The name and seal of Lei Zhiguo are on it. It means that the holder is allowed to collect the required materials anywhere in the land of thunder.


    Yunyin village is naturally a part of the land of thunder. Of course, yunkong has the right to enter.


    After hearing that he came to yunyin village to receive information, yunkong went home to find his father''s permission.


    Funny, three generations of Mu Lei Ying just died, and was killed by ninjas in Muye village. If they find that the Ninjas in Muye village sneak in, the probability of yunkong waiting or going back is almost zero. Moreover, during this period, yunyin village is almost the strictest time of discipline, and it is easy to be exposed accidentally. In this way, it is safer to walk in openly.


    This thing may be difficult for ninjas, but it''s really easy for yunkong dad, a businessman. After all, as a businessman, it is normal to run around and live without a fixed place.


    If this is a wilderness, this paper is almost like a piece of waste paper, but in yunyin village, this is definitely an amulet.


    "Bastard." the middle-aged Ninja scolded angrily, and organized the young Ninja to say, "stop."


    The middle-aged Ninja strongly terminated the young Ninja''s attack on yunkong, waved and made way for the three of yunkong.


    "Be safe, I will always stare at you." the middle-aged Ninja whispered and threatened when yunkong passed by him.


    Yunkong smiled and ignored, as if the Ninjas in yunyin village wouldn''t stare at them without saying.


    With the departure of yunkong three, yunkong, who was facing the young Ninja, turned into a mass of clear water and dispersed.


    "Captain, why did you let the three of them go?" the young Ninja asked after yunkong left.


    "Now is the time for the fourth generation of Mu Lei Ying to rise to the top. The fourth generation of Mu Lei Ying needs the support of Daming. And they have Daming''s permit in their hands." the middle-aged captain seems to dote on the young Ninja and explains it to him in detail.


    "If it weren''t for the three bastards of Muye village, the three generations of thunder shadow wouldn''t......" the young Ninja complained.


    "That''s enough." before the young Ninja finished, he was interrupted by the young captain, "go and report the whereabouts of the three of them to the fourth generation of Mu Lei Ying, and send someone to keep an eye on them."


    The middle-aged Ninja glanced at the young Ninja and sent the young Ninja away.


    In the canopy far from yunyin village, three root ninjas held binoculars and watched yunkong walk into yunyin village.


    "Just walk in, these three bastards won''t really betray the village." wait until yunkong three people disappear in sight, and the nagging ninja in the root three people scolds.


    "It''s too early to draw a conclusion now. In the evening, we will also enter yunyin village." the root boss hammered and turned away from the trunk.


    With Ninja''s acuteness, they will be found after visiting for a long time, and the three quickly shifted their positions.


    "This is yunyin village." yunkong scanned the four sides curiously. Although he had seen the pattern of Yinyin village in the cartoon, those were just a few separate unrelated pictures. Now it seems that yunyin village is no worse than Muye village. However, because yunyin village is located on a plateau and mountainous, the rooms are usually built along the mountains. As a result, the population density is lower and less crowded than Muye village.


    "So, where are we going?" Kakashi whispered when he came to yunkong. As far as he could see, there were at least two teams and six people following yunkong and others, monitoring yunkong and others.


    "Don''t worry, we still have at least five days to stay in a hotel. We''ve been in a hurry for a few days. Although we don''t have to be dusty, it''s hard to take a bath first." yunkong smiled. It''s normal to enter yunyin village and be monitored.


    It''s better not to appear in person for such a dangerous job as receiving intelligence.


    As soon as yunkong finished, he saw an acquaintance not far away. A boy with gray hair, two or three years old with yunkong.


    "Good luck. I found a guide when I first came to yunyin village." yunkong smiled and motioned to Kakashi and Dai Tu nearby. The boy who appeared not far away was the dust who had fought with yunkong and others during the middle tolerance test, and also worked with yunkong and others.


    "It''s really good luck, but do we need to provoke him now? Won''t his appearance bring us trouble?" Dai Tu said.


    "No, my original plan was to hire a Ninja Team. Now it''s better to have a familiar person." yunkong smiled and whispered in Dai Tu''s ear for a while. Then, Dai Tu and yunkong all smiled.


    "Finished, dust ash is going to be unlucky." look at the appearance of yunkong and daitu. Don''t think about it, but also know that yunkong will pay attention to hitting dust ash.


    After paying attention, yunkong and Dai Tu stepped up their pace and suddenly appeared behind dusty, with a bitter thorn to dusty''s chest.


    Looking down at the dust of the goods, I was surprised that I would be attacked in my own village, but the killing intention behind me was really real.


    A shield composed of dust suddenly appeared behind the dust to protect the body. Pang, suffering without thorn, it makes the sound of steel collision.

 Chapter 216

    Looking down at the dust of the goods, I was surprised that I would be attacked in my own village, but the killing intention behind me was really real.


    Fortunately, the dust reacts quickly. A shield composed of dust suddenly appeared behind the dust to protect the body. Pang, suffering without thorn, it makes the sound of steel collision.


    At the next moment, the cloud held the pain with empty hands. The hissing lightning filled the whole pain. The pain full of lightning easily pierced the shield behind the dust.


    But having a shield to block such a moment is enough. Dust quickly uses avatar to replace himself. Dust ash just used the stunt, and yunkong''s bitterness plunged into dust ash''s chest.


    Well, the double becomes a pile of ash and dust. Yunkong shook his head and smiled, "yes, in four years, the boy''s blood limit is more pure."


    "Who!" dust and ash flashed across from the three of yunkong, holding nothing in one hand and printing in the other, looking coldly at the three of yunkong.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, dust. In four years, your blood has become more skilled." yunkong said hello with a smile. He seems to have completely forgotten that the person who just stabbed him in the back will kill him.


    Dust ash was stunned. He clearly didn''t know the three ninjas dressed up in Muye village. Where did he come from for a long time. Until the shameless words of yunkong came, the dust didn''t remember. There was once a shameless Muye village ninja who was still talking and laughing with them one second ago. The next second, if they hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, they would have been killed by the shameless Muye village Ninja with a detonator.


    As like as two peas bad ass, the face of the bad ass, though he has grown up for more than four years, is exactly the same as the face of countless bastards who are clamoring to kill him.


    "It''s you bastard." after a short period of consternation, dusty shouted angrily.


    Shua Shua, two handles of bitterness shot at yunkong, and a long knife was drawn out by the dust and rushed to yunkong.


    However, at the moment when kuwu hit the cloud, the cloud suddenly disappeared. Dai Tu and Kakashi behind yunkong grabbed the two handles of pain shot from behind. After all, it''s not good if the fighting affects civilians in the village. The task has not been completed yet. Kakashi and Dai Tu don''t want to be driven out by the angry thunder shadow.


    The next second, yunkong appeared, grabbed the long knife in the dust hand with one hand, and stabbed the dust throat with the other hand. Dust ash has experienced many battles in recent years, but there is no comparability between them and yunkong following the big snake pill.


    For a moment, the clouds took the upper hand. If the previous battle was due to the sneak attack of yunkong, yunkong did have the upper hand in the frontal battle this time.


    PA, the dust hand hurriedly loosened the knife in his hand and blocked yunkong''s wrist. Even so, suffering is not far from his throat.


    "I didn''t expect you to become so strong in four years, but Leiyin village can''t see you. The Ninjas in Muye village go wild." dusty ash grabbed yunkong''s wrist and said. Since yunkong appears here, he has the reason to appear. Instead of tangled with these meaningless reasons, dust is more eager to beat yunkong.


    "Unfortunately, you haven''t made much progress in four years." yunkong said. With the sound of yunkong falling, a yunkong jumped out again behind yunkong. Shua, three handles of bitterness shot obliquely at the dust from the sky.


    "Really, the words from your smelly boy''s mouth are still so ugly." dusty said, holding the wrist of the long knife, turned over, out of yunkong''s control. The long sword crossed yunkong''s waist and forced yunkong to step back.


    At the same time, the dust and ash quickly formed a seal. At the top of the dust and ash, a mass of dust visible to the naked eye quickly formed and formed a circular shield in front of the dust and ash''s head.


    Bang, three handles of bitterness hit it, powerless scattered.


    "Drink." the dust fingerprints changed again, and the dust in the air disintegrated rapidly and became four thick and long dust edges. Dust waved, and four thick and long dust edges stabbed into the cloud.


    "What hatred, what resentment." Dai Tu said behind him, "this should not be Muye village." Dai Tu pretended to look around. How come this guy doesn''t do things through his brain. This is Leiyin village. With such a large attack range of Ninja, did you keep the safety of your villagers in mind.


    "What hatred do you say?" Kakashi asked, "you don''t know the ability of yunkong to pull hatred. If dust doesn''t pay attention to him, it''s an accident."


    "But dust is not a fool. Look around, there are two teams. It is estimated that this is the reason why dust dares to be presumptuous." kakassi said. The three of yunkong can find that the two teams surround them, not to mention the dust from Leiyin village.


    "But do they really think they can block the Ninjutsu of yunkong?" Kakashi said with worry.


    Just as Kakashi chatted with Dai Tu, four dust edges stabbed into the cloud.


    "Shadow snake hand." yunkong whispered. Four gray snakes in his cuffs opened their blood pots and rushed out, wrapped with four dust edges respectively. Yunkong, like a whip, pulled down, and four thick and long dust edges were inserted in front of yunkong.


    However, the dust attack obviously does not intend to end here. With the re printing of dust, some dust appears in the air again, and the dust edges of the same size appear again, and the number is increasing.


    "Shuidun sailor''s sword." with the formation of the dust edge in front of the dust, yunkong also quickly seals. In front of yunkong, drops of water rise from the ground, compress and rotate in front of yunkong, and gradually form a shape similar to the sword in the hand of the wind devil.


    This is yunkong''s move of looking at water shadow from the fourth generation, as well as the wind escape of Tuan Zang combined with his own ninja. Because of the extremely fast rotation of the water flow, the cutting force is no weaker than the sword in the hand of the real wind devil.


    With the increasing number of dust edges in front of the dust body, the sailor''s sword in front of the cloud empty body is also increasing.


    "Stop." just when yunkong and dusty were about to explode, the two teams around yunkong and others finally couldn''t help coming out to stop.


    "It''s too late," Kakashi said suddenly. "The earth runs away from the earth wall." boom, a thick wall appeared behind Kakashi, wrapping the cloud in a semicircle.


    Kakashi and Dai Tu jumped to the top of the wall and looked down at the clouds and dust. Both of them were on the line at this time. It''s not that they can''t take it back, but with yunkong''s personality, they will never take it back.


    With the fall of Kakashi''s ninja, the Ninjas in Leiyin village on the other side did not move slowly. A wall quickly surrounded yunkong and dust in the middle.

 Chapter 217

    Kakashi and Dai Tu jumped to the top of the wall and looked down at the clouds and dust. Both of them were on the line at this time. It''s not that they can''t take it back, but with yunkong''s personality, they will never take it back.


    With the fall of Kakashi''s ninja, the ninja in yunyin village on the other side did not move slowly. A wall quickly surrounded yunkong and dust in the middle.


    "Dust Dun dust thorn." with the loud cry of dust, dozens of dust edges were inserted into the cloud in the sky.


    "Shuidun sailor''s sword." yunkong was the same, and endured the change. More than ten sailor''s swords suspended in front of yunkong rotated and shot at the dust.


    The sailor''s sword collides with the dust edge. The sharp sailor''s sword cuts the dust edge effortlessly, just like a sharp axe avoiding a stake and dividing the dust edge in half. However, not all sailors'' swords were so invincible. After several swords were cut close to the dust edge, they were gradually unable to rotate because of the obstruction of the dust edge, and finally became water droplets scattered.


    The crashing sound and cutting sound were transmitted into the ears of Kakashi and others. The junction of yunkong and Chenhui Ninjutsu has been shrouded in flying dust.


    Shua, suddenly yunkong flashed and disappeared at the end of Yau, appearing on the wall where Kakashi and Tu were located. As soon as yunkong disappeared, several thick and long dust edges pierced the residual shadow left by yunkong, and the remaining strength was not reduced. They ruthlessly inserted into the wall at the foot of yunkong.


    On the other side, the dust just fell down. Several rotating swords crossed over his head and roared against the wall behind him. Wide thunder appeared on the wall. Dust is worried that the wall will be cut by the sailor''s sword. Although soil can conquer water, there is no difference between earth wall and tofu under such strong cutting force.


    "Melt away and protect the wall." just when dust was worried about the wall, a sentence put dust''s heart down.


    On the back of the wall, a rubber film is draped over the wall to wrap the sailor''s sword that is about to be cut into the wall.


    "It seems that we can only play here today." yunkong said to himself. Looking at the approaching two thunder village teams, yunkong was helpless. After all, it''s not your own village. It''s controlled by others. Now yunkong suddenly misses Muye village.


    Boom ~ the wall collapsed. With the collapse of the wall, the dust edges deeply embedded in the wall also disappeared like ice and snow in spring.


    The dust rushed to yunkong and others and looked at yunkong angrily. "Smelly boy, what are you doing in yunyin village?" it was this smelly boy who almost caused him another disaster this time. Fortunately, brother tudai arrived in time.


    "Of course, it''s something to come to yunyin village." yunkong hehe smiled. "We also need a guide. I think you''re very good."


    "I won''t do it, you boy, pay attention to me." looking at TU Dai leaning up, the dust threw down a cruel word and hurried back. It seems that Tu Dai has a high prestige.


    Looking at this one eyed ninja, this is the ninja who saved Naruto''s separation under the hands of three generations of Mu Lei Ying. He has high combat IQ and good ninja skills. But now this young look is not as wise as in the future.


    Tu Dai grabbed dust and scolded dust rudely. After reprimanding the dust, Tu Dai came to yunkong and others and naked released his hostility.


    As the direct lineage of the three generations of Mu Huoying, it is strange that the ninja in Muye village can have a good face in the face of killing the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    "This is yunyin village. I hope all of you in Muye village will abide by the rules of yunyin village. This time, you are new here. You are young and ignorant. Next time, I will kill you on the ground." Tu Dai only scolds dust and dust, and poses no hidden threat to yunkong. I''m afraid it''s not just a threat. Tu Dai wants to kill yunkong directly, but the reality doesn''t allow him to do so.


    Yunkong hehe smiled and didn''t talk. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Anyway, neither side can start, and the Third World War of tolerance is about to begin. Wait until the World War of tolerance, wait until the time on the battlefield, and then speak with strength.


    What yunkong didn''t expect was that he chose to swallow it, but Kakashi behind yunkong didn''t have such a plan. For the threat of Tu Dai, Kakashi fought back directly, and the way of fighting back was to pull hatred in this way.


    Kakashi quietly pulled out the short blade behind him. You know, three generations of Mu leiying died in the hands of Kakashi''s father Muye Baiya. Kakashi pulled out the short blade and instantly pulled the hatred of all ninjas present in yunyin village.


    Tu Dai''s eyes contracted. This knife appeared in Tu Dai''s mind day and night. It was the owner of the knife, one by one, standing in the middle of the road, blocking the return of the ninja in yunyin village.


    After three generations of thunder shadow, no one thought that the final result was to die together. Who could have thought that the invincible Three Generations of eye ray shadow in the whole tolerance world and the three generations of eye ray shadow that can compete with eight tails will fall into the hands of such a man, such a thin and thin ninja.


    "Good, good. Muye white teeth, not as bold as your son." in yunkong''s position, you can even see Tu Dai biting his teeth with anger.


    The three of yunkong are on alert. In case this guy loses his mind, it''s still a big problem whether they can even get out of yunyin village alive, let alone finish the task.


    Kakashi, Kakashi, you usually look very silent. How can you pull hatred so skillfully. When this short blade is lit, it is basically the naked face of yunyin village ninja.


    Use the knife that killed three generations of Mu Lei Ying to show off in front of the ninja in yunyin village. I really don''t know how Kakashi''s head came up with this sentence.


    Finally, Tu Dai''s reason defeated his impulse. Tu Dai looked at yunkong with hatred, turned around and left.


    Seeing Tu Dai''s departure, yunkong not only didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but scratched his head with some worry. "Come on, Kakashi, I didn''t expect you to be so good at hatred. I''m afraid we can''t do anything in the village next."


    "You''re the boss, we''ll listen to you." after the ninja in yunyin village left, yunkong expected that Kakashi''s sentence of doing things by one, and I won''t trouble you, but it became what yunkong heard now.


    "I wipe, Kakashi. You can''t be too shameless. You pull enough hatred and then throw all the pots to me. In my impression, the Kakashi hall is not like this." Yun Kong opened his mouth and looked at Kakashi in surprise.

 Chapter 218

    "You''re the boss, we''ll listen to you." after the ninja in yunyin village left, yunkong expected that Kakashi''s sentence of doing things by one, and I won''t trouble you, but it became what yunkong heard now.


    "I wipe, Kakashi. You can''t be too shameless. You pull enough hatred and then throw all the pots to me. In my impression, the Kakashi hall is not like this." Yun Kong opened his mouth and looked at Kakashi in surprise.


    However, kakassi had already deteriorated under the influence of the cloud.


    However, yunkong originally came to yunyin village to do things. In that case, he is not afraid of bigger things. But now that the three of yunkong are in the open, it is inevitable that someone will do some dirty things. So yunkong went straight to the thunder shadow building in yunyin village with Tu and Kakashi.


    Yunkong plans to spend money to avoid disaster. The practice is also very simple. Since some ninjas in yunyin village plan to do something sneaky, yunkong plans to hire a team from yunyin village as a guard. What happens? Let the ninja of yunyin village go up first.


    I don''t believe those ninjas with bad intentions, even the Ninjas in their village. However, if they can really do that step, yunkong doesn''t mind. After all, the world is always suitable for ruthless people to live.


    The building of each village head is the most eye-catching. Even if yunkong and others have never been to yunyin village, they still accurately came to Lei Ying building.


    However, it''s a pity that Lei Yingai, who hopes to see the fourth generation of mu, didn''t see it. But think about it. As the head of a village, I don''t know how many things Lei Ying needs to worry about, especially when the third generation of Mu Lei Ying has just fallen and the fourth generation has just taken office.


    Here, the Ninjas in yunyin village show the details of a big village. Even if yunkong three were born in Muye village, the ninja in leiying village still accepted yunkong''s entrusted task without hesitation, but the price quietly rose by half.


    Yunkong smiled. Although it takes a lot to choose a level B task, it''s only a lot. For yunkong of the merchant family, you can still easily take out the money, especially yunkong made so many ill gotten gains.


    "If you have familiar ninjas in yunyin village, guests can choose their own familiar ninjas to serve you. If not, Lei yincoarse will automatically recommend ninjas who are not performing tasks for guests. Of course, if guests choose familiar ninjas, the cost will be increased by 20% on the original basis. After all, some Ninjas may be During the mission, "said the ninja who released the mission in yunyin village.


    "This is nature." yunkong took the list of ninjas from yunyin village. There are some brief introductions to yunyin village Ninja above. But yunkong looked. It is estimated that these ninjas are now resting in the village. Otherwise, if they are performing any confidential mission, their list will not appear in this booklet, not to mention the Ninjas of the secret department and even the important combat power of the country. So it''s funny to want to get any information from this list.


    However, from the list of these people, yunkong still outlined four familiar names. Daruy, Xi, the dust that has just fought, and Tu Dai who wants to kill them.


    This is also no way. Other Ninja yunkong is really unfamiliar. Moreover, most of the Ninjas in yunyin village appeared in the shadow of fire after 20 years. It is still unknown whether they have become ninjas or not.


    Leaving Lei Ying building, yunkong and others found an inn in a corner of Lei Yin village and settled down temporarily. Kakashi closed the open window. Come to yunkong and Dai Tu, kneel and sit down, "two teams outside are still monitoring."


    "I''m afraid it''s just on the surface. Will yunyin village make any big moves recently?" Dai Tu said. In terms of observation, the advantage of writing wheel eyes is too great.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t need to do anything these two days until we get the reincarnation of forbidden filthy soil." yunkong said. "I''ll go with Dai Tu this time. I need Dai Tu''s wheel eye to make a record. Kakashi, it''s up to you to guard our bodies." one of the three must stay and stay awake.


    Kakashi nodded. There was no argument, and the argument was useless. Yunkong has basically understood the location of the sealed book, and yunkong knows the guardian force like the back of his hand. The task of carrying earth is to record the content of Ninja art by writing wheel eyes. Yun Kong and Dai Tu go to Muye village to steal the sealed book. He really needs a lot to stay in town.


    Half an hour later, Tu Dai took daruy, Xi and Chenhui to the inn where yunkong and others were located.


    Yunkong and others did not come forward, but left an order to guard around and prohibit anyone from entering. Tu Dai agrees with yunkong and others'' request. At the same time, he didn''t want to see yunkong at all. He was afraid that he would kill the three of yunkong if he wasn''t careful.


    Tu Dai waved his hand. Of course, they are here not only to protect yunkong and others, but also to monitor yunkong and others. Since the three of yunkong locked themselves in the room, Tu Dai was relaxed because of his task. Of course, he would not object.


    The time of the day passed quickly. The second night of coming to yunyin village was coming. In the previous day, yunkong three people had never left the room. Otherwise, Xi always felt the chakra of yunkong three people and saw yunkong three people when delivering meals to yunkong three people. Tu Dai even thought that yunkong three people had sneaked out of the room.


    However, this kind of thing can''t happen at all. Besides them, there are also three teams around yunkong''s room, two in the light and one in the dark. I''m sorry that yunkong and others can''t turn out any waves.


    As the sun gradually tilted westward, yunkong and others hid themselves in the room after an early dinner.


    It seems that he is used to the style of yunkong and others. Although Tu Dai wants to explore the purpose of yunkong and others, he doesn''t pay too much attention to the current behavior of yunkong and others.


    "Let''s start." yunkong took a deep breath and said that the place they are going to sneak into today is not a bandit''s nest or a famous mansion, which is like a smooth way for ninjas. Today, yunkong and others are going to a heavily guarded place in Muye village. Yunkong doesn''t believe that Naruto, who hasn''t even graduated from tolerance school, can steal the sealed book. It''s strange that there''s no black curtain in it. If yunkong is careless, he will kill in. It''s an accident not to die, and it''s inevitable to die.

 Chapter 219

    "Let''s start." yunkong took a deep breath and said that the place they are going to sneak into today is not a bandit''s nest or a famous mansion, which is like a smooth way for ninjas. Today, yunkong and others are going to a heavily guarded place in Muye village. Yunkong doesn''t believe that Naruto, who hasn''t even graduated from tolerance school, can steal the sealed book. It''s strange that there''s no black curtain in it. If yunkong is careless, he will kill in. It''s an accident not to die, and it''s inevitable to die.


    The world of Huoying has never been a fair world. The whole world is full of blood and inheritance. Although yunkong admits that his blood is good, this blood is destined not to be recognized. Yunkong wants to succeed. In addition to this blood, the most important thing is his own efforts.


    "The art of elephant turning." yunkong said at the same time with Dai Tu, and a strange feeling came.


    When Dai Tu opened his eyes again, a familiar town appeared in front of him. Yunkong looked at his own hands. It was his own hands. There was no sense of rejection in other people''s bodies.


    Opposite, yunkong opens his eyes. This is yunkong''s second use of image rotation. There is no previous novel feeling.


    "Let''s go. It''s only half a day''s journey from this town to Muye village." yunkong said. At sunset, yunkong and Dai Tu can just get to Muye village at midnight.


    The journey time is always boring, but yunkong and daitu are not in the mood to be boring now. Yunkong checked the tolerance bag again and again. His hands unconsciously clenched, loosened, clenched, loosened.


    The same is true with soil. Although it is easy for yunkong to say, he is a 12-year-old boy after all. Yunkong despises Muye village and the high-level of Muye village in his heart, but yunkong never dared to underestimate Muye village and even feared Muye village.


    Out of the current Muye village, there are strong men such as Sanren, Bofeng and shuimen, as well as the three generations of fire shadow at the peak, the education of Muye village has always played a great role. Yunkong and others unconsciously shrouded Muye village with a layer of brilliance, a layer of brilliance that can not be easily broken through in their own heart.


    Fortunately, no matter how hard the time is, it will eventually be over. When midnight comes, yunkong and Dai Tu have come to the periphery of Muye village.


    Looking at the giant Muye village in the night, yunkong and Dai Tu looked at each other and saw perseverance from each other''s eyes.


    One is a member of the Muye garrison of the yuzhibo family, and the other is a ninja following the big snake pill. They are so familiar with the boundary of Muye village.


    As yunkong and daitu expected, the ninja in Muye village didn''t find yunkong and daitu sneaking in at all.


    "Go straight to the destination." yunkong and Dai Tu put on masks and covered themselves with a wide robe. Like ghosts, they shuttle through the familiar streets of Muye village.


    The place where the sealed books are stored in Muye village is very secret. If yunkong didn''t take advantage of the root Ninja to slowly collect information, yunkong wouldn''t find the place where the sealed books are stored in Muye village. This is also yunkong''s surprise that Naruto can steal the sealed book. And Shuimu, an ordinary to ordinary Muye village, how can Ren know the location of the sealed book.


    "No matter what else, we''ll go straight in." after reaching the destination, yunkong whispered. I don''t know how many ninjas are secretly watching this kind of ghost place. With yunkong and daitu''s current ability, it is almost impossible for God to sneak in without being aware.


    However, yunkong and Dai Tu, who were ready for the storm, found that the sneaking was unexpectedly smooth. Yun Kong and Dai Tu sneaked into the core position with little effort.


    Yunkong''s eyes are full of doubts, and the earth''s eyes are also full of uncertainty. This is not the kind of dragon''s pool and tiger''s den in the impression at all.


    If not, the two bodies themselves are used to give up. Yunkong and Dai Tu absolutely turn around and go. It looks like a trap.


    But it turned out that this was not a trap. Yun Kong and Dai Tu entered the room where the sealed book was stored.


    Knowing that yunkong and Dai Tu took the sealed book into their hands, yunkong found that it was not a dream.


    "What''s happening in Muye village? The defense is so lax." yunkong and Dai Tu see each other''s doubts from each other''s eyes.


    However, since the goal has been successfully achieved, yunkong and daitu will certainly not waste this opportunity. Yunkong reaches out and takes the sealed book out of the shelf.


    However, I don''t know what mechanism Yun Kong touched when he took out the sealed book. Shua Shua, the swords in his hands around him shot at Yun Kong and Dai Tu.


    At the same time, a string of bells rang. In the dark, the crisp bell was particularly eye-catching.


    "Tu Dun Tu Liu Bi." Dai Tu clapped his hand on the ground, turned over several walls on the ground, and protected yunkong and Dai Tu. The sword in his hand was painlessly shot on it. Although it made a sound of banging, it didn''t penetrate the wall.


    At the same time, several iron doors fell in the room, trapping Dai Tu and Yun Kong.


    "This is the alert that Muye village should have." yunkong thought in his heart. There must be more traps outside these iron gates to delay the actions of yunkong and daitu. A large number of people who delayed to Muye village appeared in front of yunkong and daitu, blocking the road between yunkong and daitu.


    But yunkong and daitu never wanted to escape. It seemed certain that the intruder was trapped and the trap in the room stopped.


    "Seize the time to record, don''t worry about others." cloud shouted with earth. Then he spread out the sealed book.


    As soon as it was opened, a purple gas wrapped the cloud and the earth. Yunkong hurriedly closes his breath, but as soon as his body contacts the gas, yunkong feels dizzy. Holding back his sleepiness, yunkong bit his tongue to wake himself up for a short time. He immediately took out a handful of antidote pills from the forbearance bag and swallowed them regardless of the symptoms.


    After swallowing a handful of antidotes, yunkong felt less dizzy. But it''s only a little lighter. There''s no way to get rid of it. And yunkong felt just a little relaxed, but the dizziness hit immediately.


    Swallow a handful of antidotes again, but the antidote effect is far worse than before. These antidotes don''t work much anymore.

 Chapter 220

    After swallowing a handful of antidotes, yunkong felt less dizzy. But it''s only a little lighter. There''s no way to get rid of it. And yunkong felt just a little relaxed, but the dizziness hit immediately.


    Swallow a handful of antidotes again, but the antidote effect is far worse than before. These antidotes don''t work much anymore.


    With earth around yunkong, he stuffed a pair of antidotes into his mouth at a speed no less than yunkong, which fully demonstrated the essence of eating goods in such a short time.


    However, the poison was so powerful that within a few seconds, the antidote swallowed by yunkong and Dai Tu gradually lost its effect.


    "Take the soil and hurry up. We won''t have much time," yunkong said.


    Dai Tu nodded. Without yunkong''s reminder, Dai Tu has opened the writing wheel eye and madly copied the ninja in the sealed book. Of course, as the purpose of yunkong and others, the ninja of the reincarnation of filthy soil was copied into the eyes of the writing wheel from the very beginning.


    Just as he was madly copying the Ninjutsu of the sealed book, yunkong was not idle. Yunkong''s lacquered black eyeball suddenly turned into a blood red writing wheel eye, in which single gouyu rotated rapidly.


    In addition to the reincarnation of filthy soil, the second generation eye fire shadow is an equally important Ninja flying Thor skill, yunkong recorded in the eyes of the writing wheel. Ninjutsu that can travel freely through time and space, and Ninjutsu that can ignore distance, in addition to its earthy power in the future, flying Thunder God is simply a bug.


    When yunkong recorded Ninja with the writing wheel eye, Dai Tu didn''t find yunkong''s writing wheel eye because he was too focused.


    In two minutes, even though Dai Tu and Yun Kong used to write lunyan to record the Ninjutsu in the sealed book at the same time, they did not completely copy the sealed book, or even half of it, because of the non sharing of information and the destruction of poison.


    Now yunkong has to admire the fire shadow of the three generations in his heart again. From a ninja without any special skills, he became a famous Ninja doctor in the world of tolerance. This suffering alone is enough to frighten people.


    And two minutes is the last time for clouds and earth. Because the noisy footsteps fell into the ears of yunkong and Dai Tu, the brigade of Muye village arrived.


    Shua Shua, yunkong and daitu are surrounded by dark ninjas. In the arch guard of the heavy ninja, the third generation eye fire shadow slowly came in from the door of the room.


    "How brave! No matter who you are, I will immediately put down the sealed book and accept the trial of Muye village." the third generation Huoying shouted.


    He deserves to be the third generation of eye fire shadow adults and the famous doctor of ninja in the world of tolerance. The meaning of third generation Mu Huoying adult is obviously that you people turn in, put down the seal scroll and wait for the trial of Muye village.


    As early as the third generation of Mu Huoying and others arrived, Dai Tu had put away the writing wheel eye. After all, writing wheel eyes is too eye-catching. Yunkong doesn''t want to get into any trouble for yuzhibo family because of this matter.


    "Get out of the way," Yun Kong shouted in a changed voice. "Give me the antidote and let go of a road, or I''ll burn this scroll." a burning fireball appeared in Yun Kong''s hand and said viciously.


    This is what yunkong and daitu discussed at the beginning. Otherwise, yunkong and daitu commit suicide as soon as they are surrounded, which is easy to make people suspicious.


    When yunkong confronted the third generation of Mu Huoying, an obvious step came from behind the third generation of Mu Huoying. Big snake pill came in from outside the room step by step.


    However, from yunkong''s point of view, the application of big snake pill is somewhat gloomy. It seems that something has been destroyed by yunkong and daitu. But this change can''t be seen by people who get along with big snake pill day and night. Yunkong fought with big snake pill day and night for four years, and just saw the same of big snake pill.


    At this time, a lightning feeling brightened the eyes of yunkong. Yunkong suddenly remembered one thing, and only this thing can explain why the place where the sealed book scroll is stored is lax.


    Yunkong remembers that in the original work, there was a time when the big snake pill had to sneak into the place where the scroll was stored in Muye village every day to learn the art of Baqi. No wonder the expression of big snake pill is so dignified. It turned out that yunkong and daitu acted recklessly and almost exposed the big snake pill. It also made yunkong and daitu understand why they could come to the room where the sealed book was placed without the slightest effort.


    However, what happened later was the normal level of Muye village. Starting from reaching out to seal the book, there was no big snake pill to sweep out the obstacles in front. Yunkong and others had an accident at once.


    Here, yunkong realized how lucky he was. Otherwise, even after they were found, they rushed in with all their strength. Before they got the sealed book, three generations of eyes and fire shadow arrived with people.


    When Shuimu asked Naruto to steal the seal instead of himself, it was really a wise choice. Not to mention Naruto, I''m afraid he was killed just after entering here at the level of Shuimu. Naruto stole the sealed book because of the aura of the protagonist and the release of three generations of fire shadow.


    "I will never accept any threat," the three generations vowed.


    Yunkong just scoffs at this. If he doesn''t accept any threat, why did Ningci''s father die.


    "In that case, if it''s a big deal, we''ll die together. With the sealed book of Muye village, I deserve to die." yunkong shouted, ignoring the tough posture of three generations of eyes.


    "Do you know why I tell you so much nonsense?" three generations of eyes said with a smile after five minutes of confrontation.


    Looking at the appearance of the three generations, yunkong has a feeling of being fooled.


    "No, he''s waiting for the onset of efficacy." yunkong suddenly shouted to remind yunkong.


    "Did you find it? Unfortunately, it''s too late." the third generation of Huoying said with a smile, "when I catch you, I''ll pry everything I want to know out of your mouth."


    The crafty three generations of Mu Huoying, that bastard said that the three generations of Mu Huoying is a good man and a kind little old man.


    "Take them, and I''ll give you the big snake pill." the third generation''s eye Huoying ordered.


    Big snake pill nodded secretly. He was still thinking about how to kill the two bastards to prevent him from exposing himself. Now he can kill yunkong and yunkong.

 Chapter 221

    "Take them, and I''ll give you the big snake pill." the third generation''s eye Huoying ordered.


    Big snake pill nodded secretly. He was still thinking about how to kill the two bastards to prevent him from exposing himself. Now he can kill yunkong and yunkong.


    Without waiting for the big snake pill, yunkong pulled out a bitter pill from behind. I don''t know if this slight action led to the accelerated diffusion of the poison, and the cloud shook.


    "Latent snake hand." several poisonous snakes sprang up from the ground and bound Yun Kong, who had basically lost his resistance, with Dai Tu.


    Shua, the big snake pill appeared behind yunkong and daitu, and reached out to grasp their throats.


    "Drink." at the critical moment, yunkong didn''t hesitate and directly detonated the detonating symbol pasted on him. The reaction of the other side with soil is also a little dissatisfied.


    Boom, two explosions exploded around the big snake pill. In the smoke of the explosion, the big snake pill scratched the ground. The big snake pill looks a little embarrassed. It is estimated that the big snake pill didn''t expect the other party to explode so simply.


    This is another major feature of yunkong''s discovery of image rotation. It can completely act as a human flesh bomb. Although it is not easy to use, it is not more real and can be fooled.


    In the hands of big snake pill, he grabbed the sealed book from yunkong and daitu. Unfortunately, with the dispersion of the explosion smoke, the bodies of yunkong and daitu have been torn apart.


    Of course, this pity is for the surrounding dark ninjas, but it doesn''t matter to big snake pill. As long as you can keep your secret, big snake pill doesn''t care about the lives of mole ants like yunkong.


    Big snake pill will love you to attack the seal book and throw it to a dark Ninja nearby. Yunkong and daitu only see a dazzling light. When yunkong and daitu open their eyes again, they find that the skill of elephant turning has been lifted, and yunkong and daitu return to the inn in Leiyin village.


    What yunkong and Dai Tu didn''t see was the cold eyes of big snake pill after they exploded. Big snake pill looked up slightly and looked at the moon in the sky.


    "What exactly does that old man who has just asked me to arrest them for three generations mean? Although these two men sneaked into Muye village, any one of them can arrest them when they are highly poisoned. Why should I do it?" the Yellow pupil of big snake pill becomes more and more flirtatious, Is the recent action too frequent? Has the old man of three generations noticed anything?


    Big snake pill turned around, ignored the dark ninjas who cleaned up the mess, and turned away. At the moment when big snake pill turned around, it had made a decision. It is absolutely impossible for him to stop the current research. But now it''s going to be quiet for a while. The activities are too frequent, which may have aroused the suspicion of three generations of old men.


    Yunkong pounded his head hard. Like the art of turning, it was not without risk. It also affected his body. After the puppet body of the art of turning was killed, the pain, fear and confusion in the dark all poured in in in an instant.


    The more powerful ninja, the greater the risk. This sentence has never been a joke.


    After staying quietly for ten minutes, yunkong slowed down from that trance. It was not so uncomfortable when he had used the image turning technique before. But if you think about it, you can get along. That time, you used the technique of image transformation. I was in the same place with the puppet, and this time, I was eighteen thousand miles away from the puppet part-time job.


    This is because yunkong has adapted once. As for Dai Tu, who used this ninja for the first time, he is now holding his head and moaning silently.


    I don''t know how long it took, the buzzing in my head finally stopped. He took a long breath of soil and handed yunkong a glass of water to him.


    "Finally come back to life? This feeling is really different." she said, lying obliquely with earth panting. "I didn''t expect that the sequelae of long-distance use of this Ninja would be so serious. Sure enough, the more powerful the ninja, the greater the sequelae."


    "However, the results this time are really remarkable. I remember some very famous ninja skills in the eyes of the writing wheel." Dai Tu said with a laugh.


    Well, yunkong nodded. The result this time is much better than expected. In yunkong''s original plan, yunkong and Dai Tu broke in all the way. When the team members of Muye village arrived, they copied the ninja of reincarnation of filthy soil.


    This time, because of the big snake pill, the actual reproduction time of yunkong and daitu is more than ten times longer than that in the budget. Therefore, in addition to the Ninjutsu, which records the reincarnation of filthy soil, many Ninjutsu are also recorded.


    "Write the wheel eye." the earth writing wheel eye opened and set a magic trick in yunkong and Kakashi''s mind. This magic trick contains all the copied ninja skills with earth. That is, the three of yunkong can open their hearts to each other. Otherwise, who dares to let the other party set illusion in his mind at will.


    "Grasp the enlightenment, and you can understand as much as you can." yunkong said. It''s the third day to come to yunyin village. The three of yunkong should also discuss how to complete the task given to them by Muye, and their tolerance test.


    Yunkong came to the door to pass the news that he still didn''t go out today to daruy, and said that their team could take turns to rest. From tomorrow, they would collect materials on the material list in the village.


    The time of the day passed quickly. Although yunkong had seen the use of the ninja of the reincarnation of filthy soil, it was completely two things to see, learn and master.


    After one day and one night''s understanding, coupled with yunkong''s previous understanding, yunkong has basically understood the principle of the ninja of the reincarnation of filthy soil and the method of making spells, but it is still unknown to say that it can be used successfully.


    With the arrival of the new day, yunkong three people walked out of the hotel that had been stuffy for three days. Seeing yunkong three people go out, daruy three people who have been guarding in another room, or monitoring in another room, greet them.


    "We are purchasing some weapons making minerals in yunyin village today. You are familiar with the village, so you can be the guide." yunkong asked with a smile.


    Seeing yunkong laughing so happily, daruy, Xi and Chenhui took a tacit step back to distance themselves from yunkong. In their mind, yunkong is more of a jerk than a smiling tiger. This guy can definitely stab you while talking and laughing with you.

 Chapter 222

    Seeing yunkong laughing so happily, daruy, Xi and Chenhui took a tacit step back to distance themselves from yunkong. In their mind, yunkong is more of a jerk than a smiling tiger. This guy can definitely stab you while talking and laughing with you.


    And the smiling tiger just cuts behind his back. Yunkong, a bastard, can definitely cut in front of him.


    Yunkong has no intention of stabbing anyone, because yunkong is really happy. Even if the sealed book is not completely copied, or even half copied, but the ninja in it is enough for yunkong to learn.


    In particular, the flying thunder god skill of the second generation eye fire shadow may not be as good as that of the fourth generation eye fire shadow. After all, the second generation eye is only a grass-roots creation, but this Ninja is enough for yunkong. As for the improvement of ninja in the future, yunkong believes that even if he can''t study it himself, he can get the research of Bofeng shuimen.


    "Why are you so far away from me? I don''t bite you." yunkong smiled helplessly about the vigilance of daruyi''s three people. Is it because there were too many Yin recruits in the past that left a psychological shadow on daruyi''s three people?


    "Let''s go. If we go to buy ore, it will be a long way, but everyone can bear the foot speed, and we can reach the place in half an hour." daruy replied and pointed out the way for yunkong.


    "As a ninja, this step is certainly nothing, but now the businessman walking in my identity can''t move forward at the speed of a ninja." yunkong resolutely rejected daruy''s proposal. If it is at the speed of Ninja, yunkong and others can definitely come back before dark. But what are the benefits to the three of yunkong? Only chaos can bring the three of yunkong opportunities. Otherwise, how can yunkong and others complete the task under the heavy siege of yunyin village ninjas.


    Daruyi watched yunkong warily, but yunkong''s face always hung an irrefutable smile, which made daruyi unable to figure it out. Regardless of yunkong''s request, daruy and others, as task receivers, naturally can only choose to accept it.


    Yunkong''s speed can be called procrastination, and the earth and Kakashi around yunkong are the same as yunkong. They walk around the market without the consciousness of an outsider.


    "Daruy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Isn''t there anything you want to tell me?" walking on the road is also idle. Yunkong came to daruy and chatted with daruy.


    "Is it like asking me to predict your death?" Darui said impolitely. It seems that not saying so is not enough to express his anger.


    "Daruy, as a ninja, the most important thing is to be calm. Is a ninja who is dazzled by anger still a ninja?" yunkong said with a smile, "you can''t retreat than before. You weren''t like this before."


    "Don''t worry, when I kill you, my heart will be very calm." daruy said coldly, leaving no face for yunkong because yunkong is his employer.


    Yunkong smiled and didn''t talk again. Of course, yunkong knew the reason for daruy''s anger. Daruy was an authentic disciple of three generations of muhuo shadow and a ninja who inherited three generations of muhuo shadow thunder. It''s like Kakashi''s intention to kill the ninja in Leiyin village now. But Kakashi is just good at pretending to be himself.


    "See?" Yun Kong pointed to Kakashi behind him. "He is the son of Muye Baiya." after lighting the fire, Yun Kong stopped paying attention to Darui and walked forward.


    Yunkong knows that daruyi already knows the identity of Kakashi, but before yunkong points out, daruyi can pretend not to know, but now daruyi has been eyeing Kakashi.


    Yunkong said that as a ninja, he should be calm all the time. But now Darui has obviously lost his calmness and composure.


    "Three generations of disciples of thunder shadow?" daruyi''s sharp eyes, of course, could not escape Kakashi''s perception.


    "I''d like to see how much you''ve learned from three generations of thunder shadow." Kakashi stared back impolitely in the face of daruy''s eyes.


    The two had a fight in the Zhongren test before, but at that time, it was more yunkong three against daruyi three. But this time, it was a battle between Kakashi and daruy created by yunkong.


    In the face of the conflict between daruy and Kakashi, yunkong didn''t stop him. Instead, he quietly found a stone and sat down beside the news in front, waiting to see a good play.


    This is the strategy yunkong discussed with Kakashi before going out. Only by letting Kakashi disturb the water can yunkong and others fish in troubled waters.


    After yunkong and Dai Tu sat down, Xi and Chenhui, who were beside daruy, also sat down on the other side under the leadership of Tu Dai. Except that yunkong wants to use daruyi to vent Kakashi''s anger, after all, Kakashi''s repression has only vented a little on yunkong. In addition to the same consideration, Tu Dai has more plans to check Kakashi''s strength. After all, he is the son of Muye Baiya. Moreover, with him here, daruy will never be in danger. Let daruy vent.


    A small place for Kakashi and daruy. Yunkong looks at Kakashi and daruyi in the place with great interest


    Boom. Daruy put the big knife behind him in front of him, and the wide blade blocked daruy''s whole body like a shield.


    It was almost daruyi who had just inserted a big knife in front of him, and more than a dozen swords in his hands were close to the ground and shot at daruyi.


    The sound of banging came, and the sword in his hand hit the broad blade, splashing a series of sparks. White marks crisscross the broad blade.


    "So fast." Tu Dai''s eyes shrunk, and there was no sign of Kakashi''s sword. Kakashi was standing there doing nothing.


    Sure enough, there is no empty scholar under the famous name. Muye Baiya can break such a big name in the tolerance world. Of course, it is not a waste of false name.


    "Lei Dun Lei ban su." daruy, hiding behind the broadsword, quickly finished printing. A bolt of lightning bypassed the broad blade and shot at Kakashi.


    Daruy''s reaction was perfect in the eyes of Tudi, whether it was defense or attack.


    Boom, the speed of thunder and lightning is so fast that Kakashi is submerged in an instant.


    Boom ~, a loud noise came. Daruy didn''t see the result, grabbed the big knife in his hand and rushed into the dust.


    It''s not wise. Tu Dai suddenly stood up. The previous anger made daruy lose his mind.


    In the dust and fog, a broken wall fell off in front of Kakashi. Before the arrival of Lei Dun, Kakashi had used tu dun for defense in advance.

 Chapter 223

    It''s not wise. Tu Dai suddenly stood up. The previous anger made daruy lose his mind.


    In the dust and fog, a broken wall fell off in front of Kakashi. Before the arrival of Lei Dun, Kakashi had used tu dun for defense in advance.


    Daruy rushed into the dust with a big knife, jumped over the broken wall, and cut off Kakashi with a knife. Three generations of Mu leiying''s disciples are against Shang Muye Baiya''s son. How come they both have the tip of a needle against Mai mang.


    Kakashi made a stroke with a short blade, close to daruy''s big knife, and led daruy''s powerful and heavy knife to one side.


    Bang, the big knife cut to the ground and made a dull sound.


    Kakashi flashed daruy''s powerful and heavy knife, quickly turned around and kicked daruy. Everything was in the blink of an eye. The dust had not dispersed. Kakashi and daruy had made their own moves in the dust.


    Daruy pulled back his big knife and turned it in front of him. Although the wide blade will reduce the speed, it is very practical both in attack and defense.


    However, after years of training, Kakashi is not a simple white. Kakashi kicked daruy''s broadsword, and an invisible ripple spread around it, and the land centered on it cracked instantly,


    Under the powerful force, daruy immediately jumped out of the dust and fog, removed his strength and stabilized his body.


    "I always thought that yunkong, who was thinking about his Yin hand all day, was the most difficult of the three of them. I didn''t realize that the boy named Kakashi was so strong that his strength was not before yunkong, or even above yunkong." daruy''s big knife was inserted into the ground and ploughed a long ditch on the ground.


    Daruy''s right hand shook unconsciously. Kakashi''s foot was too strong just now. Without accurate preparation, daruy suffered a small loss.


    "If you only have this level, the three generations of Mu Lei shadow will die in peace." Kakashi certainly knows Darui''s identity. As a disciple of the three generations of Mu Lei shadow, he has inherited the ninja of the three generations of Mu Lei shadow. Almost Kakashi''s irreconcilable enemy in the future.


    "This level is enough for you." daruy snorted coldly, picked up his big knife again and rushed to kakassi. When daruy took a step in front of Kakashi, he suddenly turned around and cut the big knife round towards Kakashi.


    A semicircular blade surrounds daruy. Daruy believes that as long as kakassi dares to face the difficulties, he will definitely break kakassilian''s knife.


    Kakashi certainly won''t welcome this seemingly powerful knife. Kakashi jumped up, the white light of the knife flashed, and the coffin was cut into the air towards daruy.


    One cross cut, one vertical cut. Bang, the blades collided, and the strong impact ripples immediately cut the land under daruy and Kakashi''s feet. Kakashi climbed over and removed the huge force from the knife. At the same time, he stepped heavily on the ground. Now Kakashi is more like a sharp knife, and a sharp knife is never good at defense, but attack.


    When daruyi retreated due to the distance due to the blade collision, yunkong flashed in front of daruyi, and the short blade stabbed daruyi.


    It''s all lies to talk about the duel. At the beginning, they planned to kill each other. People have the intention of hurting the tiger, and the tiger is harmful to people''s hearts.


    As a disciple of three generations of Mu leiying, daruyi is certainly not an easy generation. The dagger seems to have no weight in daruyi''s hand, and the dagger without the tip also stabbed Kakashi head-on.


    One inch long and one inch strong, daruy believes that with his big knife, he can definitely hit Kakashi before yunkong stabs him.


    The broad blade is like a ruler. Kakashi''s short blade is on daruy''s broadsword. Kakashi makes a mistake, and the short blade sticks to daruy''s broadsword and stabs daruy all the way.


    The short blade crossed the broadsword and wiped a string of sparks. Daruy sneered. Facing the short blade stabbed by Kakashi, daruy not only did not retreat, but stabbed Kakashi with a broad long knife like Kakashi.


    According to the development of this situation, daruyi must have been the first to use kakassi. Although daruyi''s long knife has no tip, it''s not difficult to stab a person with a hard iron tool.


    Daruy deals with Kakashi in the way of dealing with swordsmen. However, Kakashi has never been a swordsman. Although his swordsmanship is good, he can''t hide the fact that he is a ninja.


    The short blade continued to stab daruy, and Kakashi punched daruy''s broad blade with his other hand. Under Kakashi''s punch, the knife stabbing Kakashi irresistibly inserted into the ground and deviated from the track stabbing Kakashi.


    Kakashi disrupted daruy''s attack, but his attack did not delay at all. The short blade pierced daruy''s throat. The sharp blade gave daruy goose bumps in his throat.


    When there was no time to rush, daruy pushed the knife inserted on the ground forward and blocked Kakashi''s fatal blow with the handle. Before Kakashi could bypass the handle and continue to attack, daruy leaned down and hit the long knife in front of him. The wide blade was like a door panel, hit Kakashi and pushed Kakashi out.


    "OK," daruyi''s handling method brightened yunkong''s eyes. He is worthy of being a disciple of three generations of Mu Lei Ying. Combat literacy is not comparable to ordinary ninjas. Although the fight between the two has only a few short rounds, it is undoubtedly not decisive and sharp. A little carelessness will be the end of defeat.


    While yunkong was observing the battle between Kakashi and daruyi, the battle between daruyi and Kakashi was not over.


    After daruy pushed Kakashi out, he clenched the big knife in his hand again and slashed at Kakashi again. Kakashi bent down and dodged a knife. At the same time, one swept his legs and swept towards Darui.


    However, in the middle of the air, daruy changed the slash to the vertical, and hit Kakashi head-on.


    In the savage yunyin village, if the blade of Muye village is dexterous, most of the strong men in yunyin village choose strength.


    Kakashi tilted this block and once again led daruy''s powerful knife to one side. Kakashi has been familiar with this attack since childhood. However, to yunkong''s surprise, daruyi''s knife was not as powerful as Kakashi thought, but had a broad blade. Daruyi skillfully picked Kakashi''s short blade like such a heavy knife.


    "Die." daruy shouted when he saw that his trick had succeeded. Jump up high, chop down with a knife from top to bottom, and decide to split Kakashi in half.

 Chapter 224

    Kakashi tilted this block and once again led daruy''s powerful knife to one side. Kakashi has been familiar with this attack since childhood. However, to yunkong''s surprise, daruyi''s knife was not as powerful as Kakashi thought, but had a broad blade. Daruyi skillfully picked Kakashi''s short blade like such a heavy knife.


    "Die." daruy shouted when he saw that his trick had succeeded. Jump up high, chop down with a knife from top to bottom, and decide to split Kakashi in half.


    "OK, well done." Tudi couldn''t help but stand up and get ready to rescue Kakashi. Now Kakashi is their employer. In any case, ninjas can''t hurt their employer. Although we can''t kill Kakashi for the time being, it''s enough to find a bad breath in Dai''s heart to win Kakashi and Muye Baiya''s son.


    But what happened to Kakashi? He was defeated so easily.


    "Thousand birds" at the moment when the short blade was picked up, Kakashi made a decisive seal. With the completion of Ninja, a bolt of lightning quickly appeared in Kakashi''s hands.


    "Sure enough, it''s you." daruy yelled. Yunkong''s move was not very impressive when dealing with Muye village ninjas in the tolerance test, because he was not a personal experiencer. But now, as a personal experiencer, daruy immediately remembered the two ninjas he met during his mission in tianzhiguo that year. No wonder I felt familiar when I took the middle school tolerance test. These thoughts flashed through daruy''s mind in a moment.


    But these ideas will not affect Darui''s actions. The broadsword cuts down with force. Dust and hope both couldn''t help standing up. On the other side, yunkong and Dai Tu still sat leisurely on the ground.


    Daruy''s long knife swung down heavily and struck Kakashi with an unstoppable force.


    Facing the forced knife, Kakashi calmly took a step sideways and kicked daruy''s big knife. Art experts are bold. The timing of this move is harsh. The first second will be cut off by the legs and body, and the next second will be directly split in two.


    Kakashi kicked daruy''s broadsword, and the blade suddenly deviated from the direction. He cut heavily on one side of Kakashi, and half of the blade didn''t go underground.


    "Thousand birds," in this short moment, the offensive and defensive momentum changed in an instant. Kakashi''s thundering right hand went straight into daruy.


    Tu Dai on the other side, his mouth slightly open, was obviously shocked by Kakashi''s amazing step. I didn''t expect that Kakashi was so bold and chose to stop in this way. But not everyone has the courage to die.


    Although Tudi was shocked, he quickly finished printing. He did not allow daruy to kill Kakashi, let alone Kakashi to kill daruy. Dust ash and Xi were suddenly jumped by this attack and defense change in the field, and couldn''t help but want to jump out to help. However, yunkong and Dai Tu on yunkong''s side still sat there without any change.


    At the critical moment, daruy''s long knife suddenly lifted up and blocked him as a shield again. The whole person also shrank in an instant and hid behind the blade.


    "A thousand birds." Kakashi did not hesitate at all. He put his thundering hand into the blade. The thunder roared. Kakashi was bright and dazzling against the shining lightning. It was also that daruy behind the blade seemed to have lost all colors.


    "Broken!" Kakashi yelled, slapped his palm on the blade forward, and the whole wide blade was smashed by Kakashi''s blow.


    However, this short resistance time is enough for daruy. Daruy retreated quickly and finally distanced himself from Kakashi at the moment when the big knife broke. Although he was still scratched by a thousand birds, compared with the injury through his chest, the small thing of arm scratch can be ignored.


    After pulling away, daruy quickly retreated. With the scattered big knife fragments, daruy stopped more than ten meters away from Kakashi.


    And Kakashi did not pursue because of the depletion of the power of the thousand birds.


    For a moment, Kakashi and daruy fell into confrontation again.


    "It seems that today''s battle is over." yunkong''s palm shook and a handle of pain appeared in yunkong''s hand. "I warned you to be followed. Why don''t you listen to your good advice." yunkong sneered.


    In yunkong''s perception, three ninjas at the root of Muye village who monitored yunkong and others all the way appeared near yunkong and others. If yunkong hadn''t kept an eye on the three sticky mice, he would have been deceived by them.


    After returning to the village, the three mice can''t stand in the way. Since the three ninjas follow up, yunkong won''t just stand by. Just use the three of them to divert attention.


    "Who?" yunkong shouted. A handle of bitterness passed between daruy and kakassi, crossed the dense branches and nailed it deep in the forest.


    Because he couldn''t help, Tu Dai, who had been staring at daruy and Kakashi, was suddenly surprised. At the moment when yunkong shot his pain, he thought yunkong was going to attack them.


    "Who is it?" the sudden cry of yunkong suddenly aroused the vigilance of daruy and others. Ignoring the battle with Kakashi, daruy quickly formed a defensive formation with dust and Xi to guard the three of yunkong in the middle.


    Although the strength of yunkong three is no worse than that of them, although daruyi three want to kill yunkong three. But the task is the task. One of the basic qualities of Ninja is never to hurt the employer.


    Tu Dai did not show his bitterness, but gave yunkong a reassuring gesture. Deep in the forest, three ninjas came out of the darkness, belonging to the dark part, but not the dark part of Muye village, let alone the root of Muye village, but the dark part of yunyin village. It''s the last group of people who are secretly monitoring yunkong three.


    Yunkong smiled. After all, they are all ninjas from Muye village. When they close the door in their own village, they can tear it. But now in leiying village, yunkong can''t sacrifice the life of the root ninjas in vain. Of course, it''s good to use them to attract people''s eyes and ears. Such a good candidate doesn''t need to be used in vain. Is it still waiting for yunkong to pay them.


    "It''s my own." Tu Dai motioned to me, indicating that he didn''t have to be nervous.


    However, Tu Dai''s eyes glanced contemptuously at the river, "there is another person hidden." Tu Dai looked coldly at the clear water.

 Chapter 225

    Yunkong smiled. After all, they are all ninjas from Muye village. When they close the door in their own village, they can tear it. But now in leiying village, yunkong can''t sacrifice the life of the root ninjas in vain. Of course, it''s good to use them to attract people''s eyes and ears. Such a good candidate doesn''t need to be used in vain. Is it still waiting for yunkong to pay them.


    "It''s my own." Tu Dai motioned to me, indicating that he didn''t have to be nervous.


    However, Tu Dai''s eyes glanced contemptuously at the river, "there is another person hidden." Tu Dai looked coldly at the clear water.


    Tu Dai secretly gave a look to several ninjas around him. Several ninjas understood and consciously shrouded a section of river. Seeing this posture, the battle between daruy and kakassi can only end here.


    Just as the ninja in yunyin village gradually deployed and was about to finish, yunkong suddenly jumped into the river.


    "What are you doing, asshole!" Tu Dai shouted and was about to close the net, but yunkong suddenly plunged into the water. "Do you want to scare the snake?"


    Tu Dai stretched out his hand and indicated that daruyi and the three men looked after Kakashi and Dai tu. Tu Dai jumped quickly, chased yunkong and jumped into the river with yunkong. After tadai jumped into the river, the three teams of ninjas performed their duties and all appeared.


    After Tu Dai jumped into the water, he just saw Yun empty handed holding a blue chakra ball bombarding the bottom of the riverbed. With the falling of chakra ball, the land on the riverbed is rotating, and a big pit appears. At the same time, the mud on the riverbed is stirred by chakra ball, and the whole person is submerged in mud.


    However, in ten seconds, the cloud rushed out from the bottom of the riverbed and swam to Tu Dai, who temporarily stayed above because of the surging waves at the bottom of the water.


    Tu Dai took a deep look at yunkong and didn''t speak. He was thinking whether yunkong was an accomplice of the group hidden underground.


    "Over there." yunkong pointed to Tu Dai, indicating that he found the hiding place again, and with a stroke of his hands, he planned to rush over like this.


    However, Tu Dai grabbed yunkong and floated directly onto the river with yunkong. As soon as he floated on the river, Tu Dai threw yunkong aside, "just stay here honestly and give us other things. Daruy, look after the three of them."


    After Tu Dai threw such a sentence, he plunged into the river again. It is obvious that Tu Dai is keeping yunkong and has something to do with the Ninja hidden at the bottom of the river. Therefore, now they will guard yunkong and go to clean up other ninjas calmly.


    "A cloud piercing arrow, thousands of troops and horses come to meet." after Tu Dai left, yunkong suddenly escaped a cylindrical object and quickly shot the fireworks in the cylinder into the sky.


    Well, the fireworks exploded in the sky. Even if it is daytime, the fireworks are still clearly visible.


    "What are you doing?" daruyi quickly took out his sword and approached yunkong.


    Yunkong consciously replied, "of course it''s called reinforcements." after hearing yunkong''s words, daruyi three people tacitly distance themselves from yunkong three people, and are fully armed, staring at yunkong three people. As long as yunkong three people have any action, daruyi three people will launch a fierce attack.


    Under daruyi''s fierce gaze, yunkong seemed to have just reacted. He felt his head very sorry and said with a grin: "sorry, forget this is not Muye village." after that, he consciously threw the cylinder in his hand to daruyi. It''s just an unintentional mistake.


    Ten minutes later, Tu Dai returned to yunkong with a disheartened face. Seeing the three of yunkong and daruyi at loggerheads, he quickly stopped and said, "stop, what are you doing?" Tu Dai stopped the impulsive three of daruyi.


    After listening to daruy''s report, Tu Dai looked at yunkong three people with suspicious eyes for a while, and finally gave a serious warning to yunkong three people.


    Yunkong seriously said to Tu Dai that it was an unintentional mistake, and apologized to Tu Dai with a correct attitude, and finally turned the page. Anyway, yunkong has achieved its goal, but it is an almost painless apology. With yunkong''s thick skin, these are small problems.


    Finally on the road again, yunkong, who has achieved his goal, is particularly clever this time. Yunkong understands that it can be said that it is an accident to do something special once or twice, but if you do more, it is not an accident, but to tell others clearly that I have a problem. Come and check me quickly.


    Two days later, the three of yunkong dragged their tired bodies back to the previous inn. In two days, yunkong spent himself poor. Of course, it''s just a poor man on the surface, but the money is enough for yunyin village to treat yunkong as a distinguished guest. With yunkong throwing a lot of money these two days, Tu Dai and others gradually relaxed their doubts about yunkong. After all, all the activities of the three yunkong people here are under their monitoring, and the three yunkong people are really just looking for and buying minerals that can make weapons. Of course, we also bought a lot of finished weapons, which is in line with the behavior of businessmen.


    However, the three of yunkong will leave yunyin village and return to Muye village tomorrow. Daruy is not only relieved.


    In the inn, yunkong three people sat opposite each other again. "The hiding in yunyin village has been completed. When shall we complete the task?" Dai Tu asked. In Dai Tu''s eyes, the task is still very sacred.


    "The task has already started." yunkong said softly.


    Seeing this, Dai Tu didn''t ask much. Since yunkong said it had begun, he just needed to follow yunkong. Two days later, yunkong left the cloud country and entered the frost country under the escort of daruy and others. After entering the frost country, yunkong breathed a sigh of relief. Although the frost country is oriented to the thunder country, it is essentially different from the thunder country directly controlled by yunyin village.


    Looking at the far away daruy and others with the soil, they unconsciously muttered, "I don''t know where the Ninjas at the three roots have gone." however, the form of schadenfreude is far beyond worry.


    "Don''t think it''s safe to leave the land of thunder. We can''t rest assured until we enter the land of fire." Kakashi couldn''t help but stand up and remind us of the laxity of yunkong and earth.


    When they were in the land of thunder, yunkong and others hired ninjas from Leiyin village. Those evil minded people in Leiyin village must restrain their careful thinking. And into the land of fire. Those who have little thoughts don''t have the ability to fight against yunkong and others. Therefore, it is the best time to attack yunkong and others in the territory of frost country and Hotan country.

 Chapter 226

    When they were in the land of thunder, yunkong and others hired ninjas from Leiyin village. Those evil minded people in Leiyin village must restrain their careful thinking. And into the land of fire. Those who have little thoughts don''t have the ability to fight against yunkong and others. Therefore, it is the best time to attack yunkong and others in the territory of frost country and Hotan country.


    Whether it is for the reason of revenge of the three generations of Mu Lei Ying or staring at the money spilled by yunkong, in short, yunkong''s next road is definitely not peaceful.


    "That''s what I said, but it''s not so simple to catch a fish in the sea." yunkong smiled. Camouflage is the foundation of a ninja foundation.


    "But now it seems that the situation is not as simple as you said, yunkong." he opened his writing wheel with earth and scanned it for a week. "It seems that there are not only one or two people staring at us."


    This is only in the light. There are many people who do not hide their desires and hide in the dark.


    Yunkong sighed. How come his task is not simple. As a small town at the junction of frost country and thunder country, this town is dominated by famous troops. Generally, there are no ninjas who don''t open their eyes to fight here. However, there is still a long way to go from this small town to the land of thunder, which will never be easy.


    "Don''t worry, with the strength of the three of us, it''s not difficult to break through. But since there are so many ninjas here, there are countless experimental bodies." yunkong said with a smile, but the coldness in his smile is so somber.


    The three of yunkong didn''t waste time in the town. After replenishing the necessary food and water, they didn''t stop for a moment and left the town to rush back to Muye village.


    However, looking at the present appearance, the three of yunkong have indeed become fat sheep. They are only a few miles away from the village, and the three ninjas appear on the road of yunkong.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die." yunkong sneered. A handle of bitterness appeared in yunkong''s hands. Yunkong came to the three ninjas who blocked him from appearing. Bitterness cut his throat before a ninja reflected it.


    After yunkong''s death, Kakashi and Dai Tu are not slow. Dai Tu uses magic to fix the body shape of the other two people. When Kakashi plans to break them off, yunkong calls Kakashi in time.


    The next technique of reincarnation of filthy earth must be trained anyway, otherwise it is unlikely to succeed. These ninjas who are sent to the door automatically are the best sacrifices.


    After whispering two words to Kakashi, Kakashi hit the two people''s necks heavily with the handle of a knife and beat the two ninjas together.


    "Psychic skill!" yunkong bit his finger and summoned a huge lizard, and then put two stunned ninjas into the mouth of the psychic lizard.


    After all this, the three of yunkong didn''t stop and quickly left the crime site.


    Only five minutes after yunkong three left, two more ninjas appeared at the place where yunkong three had just appeared.


    "One person is dead." one of the two ninjas went to the body whose throat was cut by yunkong, turned the body over and said.


    "The clever knife technique killed the Ninja instantly before he reacted. Looking at the Ninja''s eyes, there was confusion." a ninja carefully examined the wound of the body and said.


    "The blood is still hot, they haven''t gone far." when the two ninjas looked at the body, they didn''t notice a flash of fire in the body''s clothes.


    Boom ~ ~, an explosion sounded behind yunkong and others, and yunkong didn''t return. Someone touched the trap set by yunkong. This is not to say whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    But the explosion clearly sent a message that there were enemies behind it.


    "Come on, look at this fight, who can laugh to the last." after four years of root task, yunkong has long been no longer the previous death of Xiaobai. Four years of soul stirring, yunkong also has the ability to stand alone when wandering in danger.


    Two days later, within the territory of tianzhiguo, yunkong three were surrounded by more than ten ninjas, and six ninjas fell in the scattered battle place.


    The three of yunkong stood back to back in the woods and appeared on the flat ground because of the battle. After three days of fighting, the three of yunkong were finally surrounded by the Ninjas they were staring at. In fact, as early as the first day, yunkong and others killed all the way when there were obstacles in front of the enemy and pursuers later.


    Unexpectedly, I don''t know who spread the news of the three yunkong people, because behind them are not only the Ninjas in yunyin village, but also the wandering ninjas in Shuangzhi country and Tianzhi country. Yunkong three people have been killing all the way these two days. There are no less than 20 ninjas who have died in their hands. But there are still many ninjas chasing up like sharks smelling fishy smell.


    People die for money and birds die for food, which is the best portrayal of today.


    The three of yunkong are gasping for breath. The fighting for three consecutive days is also a great test for the three of yunkong.


    "Hehe, it seems that you three have reached the end of the mountain and water. In that case, I''ll take you three on the last journey." the head of a group of wandering ninjas came out of the crowd with a smile. Yunkong''s tenacity was beyond his expectation.


    Three days ago, someone came to him with an employment payment, asked to take the head of yunkong, and made a promise not to take anything. That is, as long as you kill yunkong three people, everything on yunkong three people is his.


    Unfortunately, yunkong three people are also hard stubble. After three days of fighting, they not only didn''t kill yunkong three people, but lost seven or eight men. Now it''s not just that commitment and the money of the three yunkong people. There is a deep blood feud between the two sides.


    Therefore, big sampan Ji can''t let yunkong three people go anyway, otherwise in the future, he doesn''t need Muye village to retaliate. With the ruthlessness of yunkong three people in these two days, he knows that he will be very happy in the second half of his life.


    "Go, kill them, their chakra has been exhausted." seeing the panting appearance of yunkong three people, the big sampan ordered arrogantly to his ninja.


    Although he wanted to kill the three yunkong people himself, the cruelty they showed these days shocked the big sampan Ji. He accidentally died in the hands of yunkong three people. Big sampan Ji didn''t have such a plan. Therefore, even now he has the upper hand, big sampan Ji didn''t plan to take risks himself.

 Chapter 227

    Although he wanted to kill the three yunkong people himself, the cruelty they showed these days shocked the big sampan Ji. He accidentally died in the hands of yunkong three people. Big sampan Ji didn''t have such a plan. Therefore, even now he has the upper hand, big sampan Ji didn''t plan to take risks himself.


    Three or four people rushed to yunkong three people with guys. At the same time, more than ten ninjas shot at yunkong three people with swords on the trunk around them.


    Yunkong gasped and looked at the leading sampan Ji. Although the leader didn''t know the strength of Da sampan Ji, his prudence left a deep impression on yunkong.


    Since he can''t find a chance to kill the leader, yunkong doesn''t intend to spend any more time here. After three days of continuous fighting, yunkong doesn''t know how much strength there is between Dai Tu and Kakashi. Yunkong feels that he is about to fail. If he continues like this, he may encounter danger.


    Yunkong will find opportunities to hone himself, but he will never take his life as the price.


    "Get ready, let''s break through." yunkong whispered when several ninjas rushed over. "If we keep the green mountains, we are not afraid of no firewood. We will recover this debt sooner or later."


    Kakashi nodded with Dai Tu. Now the goal of leaving the village has been achieved. There is really no need to spend time here.


    "The earth runs away from the wall." when the sword in the hands around him comes, kakasi claps the ground with one hand, and the surrounding wall rises, protecting yunkong and his three people.


    Sword in hand was nailed to wall, but it didn''t hurt yunkong and others.


    "Sure enough, these three boys still have a hand." the big sampan looked at the raised earth wall and said with a sneer. Looking at the killing methods of these three boys these days, we know that these three teenagers are only twelve or thirteen, and they are not good. Sure enough, there was no big mistake in being careful. Fortunately, I was cautious, or I would have caught the way of the three boys.


    Big sampan Ji thought, "use the detonating symbol." with big sampan Ji''s words, more than ten pieces of bitterness hanging the detonating symbol were inserted into the wall.


    "Boom ~" the sampan whispered. With the falling of his words, the wall broke in the explosion of the detonator.


    "Now, I see how long you can hold on." the big sampan followed his cold face and clenched his teeth and stared at the explosion. In the current situation, only by killing the three yunkong people can he be at ease. Taking a half step back is the abyss.


    "The art of channeling." at the moment of the explosion, yunkong shouted, and a dark shadow rose into the sky. Break through many obstacles, only into the sky. When they saw it clearly, they found that it was an gray sculpture with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    "Shoot it down and don''t let him run away." the big sampan was surprised when he saw the gray carving, especially when he saw the two people on the gray carving''s back.


    Big sampan Ji hurriedly ordered that he has now formed a life and death feud with yunkong three people. If yunkong three people leave unharmed, big sampan Ji can''t imagine how deep and hot life will be in the future.


    "Shoot him down, don''t let him run away!" the sampan urged, pointing to the gray eagle in the sky. In such a short meeting, the gray sculpture, with earth and Kakashi, had flown to the tree branches.


    "Wait a minute, how can there be only two people." after seeing the number on the gray carving''s back, the big sampan couldn''t help saying. As soon as the voice of big sampan Ji fell, in the middle of the burst wall, yunkong rushed out with an arrow.


    "Thousand birds." yunkong, holding a ball of lightning in his hand, rushed to the Ninjas who were looking up and shooting at the gray carving. Because of the Ninjas'' carelessness and yunkong''s surprise. Yunkong effortlessly killed two ninjas.


    At the same time, the sudden attack of the cloud sky interrupted the Ninjas'' obstruction of the gray carving, making the gray carving in the sky climb smoothly into the air.


    "Bastard!" big sampan Ji smashed his fist on the big tree around him. "Kill him and I''ll break him into pieces." big sampan Ji roared. The Ninjas who were attacking the gray carving also turned around and surrounded Xiang yunkong.


    "It''s so generous. I should sacrifice myself and let my companions run away. Since you are so righteous, how should I kill you?" said the sampan.


    Yunkong knelt on the ground, his body trembled slightly, and just a thousand birds almost exhausted his last chakra.


    Looking at the gray carving that had disappeared in the sky, yunkong smiled, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid you can''t kill me." yunkong said, Shua Shua, and several seals were quickly formed by yunkong.


    "The art of flying Thor." Yun said coldly with empty hands on the ground. In these three days, yunkong is not learning the ninja of reincarnation of filthy soil. After all, it is the most buggy ninja in the fire shadow. The big snake pill has been studied for many years before it is carried forward in the hands of Dou. Yunkong can''t learn fur in a few days now.


    Therefore, yunkong took the time to take a special look at the art of flying Thunder God. Compared with the forbidden art of reincarnation of filthy earth, although flying Thunder God belongs to the forbidden art, there were some scrolls about instant body art given by wave wind Watergate, which mentioned the art of flying Thunder God and made some explanations for it. Yunkong''s understanding can also be relaxed.


    Therefore, when finally leaving Leiyin village, yunkong successfully made the first mark. Although the moving distance is only a few tens of meters. And the location is not accurate, but it is a great progress for cloud space.


    As yunkong''s words fell, yunkong Shua, who was surrounded by many, disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "How could this be!" when yunkong was a child, the sampan hurriedly pushed away the heavy ninjas and came to the place where yunkong disappeared.


    "How could it be, how could it suddenly disappear." the big sampan dug the soil on the ground, is it space Ninja! The big sampan thought, as if he had been punched heavily in the chest. "How can such a young age have space ninja." big sampan Ji''s face was unusually gray. If yunkong who can''t do space Ninja can only be regarded as an ordinary genius, then yunkong who has learned space Ninja seems to have a blood returning bug from heaven. Because after learning space ninja, the crowd tactics will have no effect.


    In the sky, Kakashi took out the bitterness marked by yunkong. Has yunkong really learned the ninja of Watergate teacher? That''s a difficult space ninja.


    If he doesn''t master it, what''s another plan of yunkong! I really shouldn''t have listened to him so easily. Three people are better than he alone.


    Just when Kakashi couldn''t help but want to turn around and go back, Shua, a figure appeared in the upper right of Kakashi and others. It seems that it is the cloud sky flying by flying Thor.

 Chapter 228

    Just when Kakashi couldn''t help but want to turn around and go back, Shua, a figure appeared in the upper right of Kakashi and others. It seems that it is the cloud sky flying by flying Thor.


    "Cloud is empty!" Dai Tu stood up and shouted. At the same time, because he was too happy, Dai Tu''s hand dance was blocked.


    Kakashi''s worried dark color disappeared. "Yunkong, you are a genius." Kakashi''s mouth turned up.


    "No, he lost consciousness." Kakashi''s original relaxed mood when he saw yunkong was suddenly tightened. Yunkong didn''t respond to the noise with soil, and fell vertically to the ground.


    "Xiao Hui, hurry up," Kakashi said eagerly, patting the golden feather carving at his feet. Fortunately, Kakashi and Dai Tu are very familiar with yunkong''s psychic beast. And the golden feather carving also saw that the falling man was the master of yunkong. With one wing, he drew a circle in the air and rushed to yunkong.


    "Catch it." the golden feather carving was very fast. It flew to the bottom of yunkong''s fall and hugged yunkong with earth.


    At this time, the appearance of yunkong was particularly miserable. There were many small wounds on the whole body, like being cut by the wind blade. But these are minor injuries. The most serious wound on yunkong''s body is the back. A knife is more than ten centimeters long and about half an inch deep. If the wound is more serious, it may directly cut yunkong in two from the middle.


    "Be light." Kakashi glanced at the wound on yunkong''s back and shouted at Dai Tu. Then bottles of medicine and layers of bandages were quickly wrapped around yunkong by Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    "Xiaohui, please. We need to catch up with the tempering country as soon as possible." yunkong''s situation is very crisis. Only by catching up with the tempering country and returning to Muye village as soon as possible can we treat it in time.


    The golden feather carving gave a long cry, and the speed increased a few minutes again to rush back to the burning country.


    When yunkong opened his eyes again, five days later, yunkong himself also lay down in the hospital in Muye village. Yunfu and mica are in front of yunkong''s window.


    Mica, who was guarding yunkong, suddenly saw the corner of yunkong''s eyes open and hurriedly came to yunkong''s ear and called softly.


    Yunkong only feels that he is dizzy in a dark space and can''t find a way out. Just when yunkong is about to lose, a familiar voice rings in yunkong''s ears.


    It was one of the most familiar sounds in the cloud sky, and a bright door seemed to appear in the gray sky. Struggling, struggling, the corners of yunkong''s eyes finally moved and finally opened.


    The light for a time made yunkong habitually close his eyes again. "Yunkong, you wake up!" everything stripped around seems to appear in yunkong''s mind in an instant.


    Yunkong wasted a lot of strength to react from his trance. He turned to see his mother looking at him eagerly.


    "What''s the matter?" yunkong asked with a smile. From the corner of his mother''s red eyes, yunkong saw that his mother had been crying for two days.


    "There''s nothing to cry about, mom!" yunkong said with a smile.


    "Son, don''t scare mom like this in the future. Do you know that mom''s heart will break when you see that your whole body is wrapped with bandages? We''re not ninjas. Mom doesn''t expect you to have much promise. She just wants you to live a safe life." mica touched yunkong''s head and said with great sincerity.


    Yunkong smiled and didn''t answer. Retirement. What a simple sentence. Is there a ninja who retired at the age of twelve! Yunkong knows that this is his mother''s worry about him, but in this man eating world, he can only live by himself. Only strong strength is the only guarantee to live.


    However, seeing mica''s worry, yunkong''s concern is even heavier, "after all, I still have concern in this world."


    "Don''t worry, mom, I''m fine. By the way, where''s my father? Why am I in Muye village?" yunkong asked. It seems that a lot of things have happened during his coma. As he grew up in Muye village hospital, he is too familiar with Muye village hospital. Therefore, I can know that I am lying in the hospital in Muye village when I wake up. But I know exactly how I got back to Muye village and how I came to Muye village hospital.


    Yunkong''s memory still stays after using the flying thunder god jump. At the moment before passing through the darkness to reach the light, he suddenly feels a pain in his body, and then completely loses consciousness.


    "Your father has been guarding you here for two days. I''ll let him go home and have a rest tonight." mica said, "thank Kakashi and Dai Tu this time. I heard that you were attacked in tianzhiguo. What''s the matter? You''ve been injured before, but it''s never been so serious as this time." mica asked.


    Yunkong smiled. This time, it''s really menglang. There are great defects in the flying thunder god skill of the second generation of eye fire shadow, or there are factors that yunkong can''t use freely now. This time, he forced to use flying Thor to jump, almost risking his life.


    I knew I should have used another plan. Yunkong used to be like if he couldn''t jump, he used the ninja of inverse channeling to jump to the gathering of lizards, and then Kakashi or earth channeled yunkong out.


    Unexpectedly, the art of flying Thor succeeded. Similarly, the art of flying Thor almost made him fly to death this time.


    "Thank you for Kakashi and daitu this time. Although they didn''t say anything, it can be seen from their embarrassed appearance that they didn''t sleep at all and galloped all the way to send you back to Muye village. Remember that daitu and Kakashi are your life-saving benefactors in the future. We should keep in mind their life-saving grace." Mica saw that yunkong was sober, put down her heart, and then began to tell yunkong.


    When Tian Zhiguo went to Muye village, he took Tu and Kakashi back with yunkong''s injury in only two days. Although he channeled Xiaohui''s golden feather carving at that time, it is estimated that they were tired all the way.


    "Where are they?" yunkong asked. "These two boys are bold and fat. The boss hasn''t woken up yet. The little brother doesn''t know that he''s guarding at the head of the bed. He doesn''t see anyone."


    "Master compendium said that you were called away by master Huoying after you got out of danger, but you often come here these two days. By the way, thank Master compendium for saving your life. If it weren''t for master compendium, you wouldn''t wake up so soon."

 Chapter 229

    "Master compendium said that you were called away by master Huoying after you got out of danger, but you often come here these two days. By the way, thank Master compendium for saving your life. If it weren''t for master compendium, you wouldn''t wake up so soon."


    "Master Kong?" Yun Kong asked suspiciously. Can master Kong still see blood now? Don''t you have phobia? But how can a master be so idle.


    Without waiting for yunkong to ask questions, mica has explained herself.


    "When you came back, you were lucky to meet Master Kong in the hospital. Because you were seriously injured, the hospital asked Master Kong to treat you. Kakashi and Dai Tu, two fools, simply bandaged you in a small town on the edge of the country of fire before they met Muye village. Fortunately, they met Master Kong. Otherwise, they would know a little about the town The rest of your life will be over if you have the medical skill to solve it, "mica said.


    Well, the first second, I have to thank Dai Tu and Kakashi. The next second, Dai Tu and Kakashi become fools. What a mother, yunkong thought.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with your injury? Even Master Kong didn''t see what you were injured for." mica nagged for a while before he remembered and asked yunkong how you were injured.


    It seems that it''s not a bad thing to take tukakashi and their messy bandage. At least it has changed the appearance of yunkong''s wound, so that the master of arts can''t analyze what happened to yunkong through the wound.


    Otherwise, the storage place of the sealed book in the village has just been infiltrated, and yunkong is seriously injured by using space ninja. It''s hard not to think of anything like this.


    But those who suffer are empty. Just when Yun daydreaming about what excuse to use to perfunctory his mother, Yun''s father happened to appear at the door of the room.


    "Hey, wake up!" cloud father came to the door and saw the cloud sky with big eyes. The sadness on his face disappeared and said happily. Yunfu, who used to be a ninja, is much stronger than mica. Maybe it''s because his father is not good at expression. Yunfu just went to yunkong''s bed to see yunkong''s current injury, and stood aside silently.


    "Is this mission very difficult? Have you been hurt so badly?" yunkong forbeared and forbeared or asked, "I asked the two boys, daitu and Kakashi, about this matter. These two boys even hesitated and perfunctory. I said to ask you when I woke up." yunkong held his arm and pretended to be angry.


    "The task is not very difficult. It''s my personal reason. I''m too arrogant. As a result, I was seriously injured." yunkong replied with a smile, but didn''t elaborate.


    The news of yunkong waking up soon reached the ears of gangshou Ji who was still in Muye village. Half an hour after yunkong woke up, gangshou Ji came to yunkong''s room with a large number of hospital doctors. After checking yunkong''s body, he took yunkong''s injury as an example and explained it in detail to Muye ninja village hospital.


    Whether yunkong is willing or unwilling, he has become an experimental mouse for the master. The master of martial arts tricked yunkong half to death, leaving a sentence that the wound recovered well. In the thousands of thanks of yunkong''s parents, he left with a vote of people.


    As the master Ji made such a big noise, yunkong woke up. Although it was not big news, those quickly attracted the attention of those who paid attention to yunkong.


    Half an hour after the master left, Dai Tu and Kakashi rushed into the hospital. In yunkong''s pain and mica''s drinking and scolding, Dai Tu and Kakashi slapped yunkong several times.


    After the joy was released, yunkong said, "the task given to us last time has not expired."


    "Not yet, but have we got the information? Lord Huoying has asked us to write a mission briefing these two days. However, we both pushed away the part where you were injured on the grounds that we were not around. You think of an excuse yourself. Although the village is harmonious now, I heard that because of our affair, the village is loose outside and tight inside, and several waves of people have been watched by the dark Department It''s too late. "


    Dai Tu said, especially the last sentence. Dai Tu whispered close to yunkong''s ear. As a hospital of Muye police force, there are still abundant sources of information.


    "Don''t worry, heaven knows, you know, I know, Kakashi knows, as long as the three of us don''t say, no one knows." yunkong also whispered back.


    "Kakashi, you channeled a lizard with a psychic beast. I put the information we got into the lizard''s stomach." yunkong said. Yunkong originally planned to focus on secrecy. After all, being in yunyin village, if the people in yunyin village don''t want to face and have to detain yunkong three people, the less people know the news, the better. But I didn''t expect that it was going well in yunyin village. However, in addition to the continuous fighting after yunyin village, yunkong forgot this thing. At the moment before jumping, yunkong remembered that there had always been one thing to say. What is it.


    "Channeling." Kakashi didn''t ask much, but shamelessly pressed the wound on yunkong''s face. After yunkong''s wound bled, his fingers stained with blood. He used channeling in yunkong''s scream of pain.


    Yunkong kept his mouth shut. If he couldn''t move now, he would definitely go up and punch Kakashi''s face with a mask. This guy is too stingy. Isn''t he hiding something from him? He dares to treat me like this.


    Of course, this is just yunkong''s childish idea. Yunkong also knows that he has gone too far this time. Kakashi and others pay more attention to mutual trust than to bear everything alone, rather than concealing each other for the so-called protection.


    Just like this time, yunkong was seriously injured. It was not because of this thought.


    Kakashi did this to teach yunkong a lesson and let yunkong remember never to fight alone. This is also the reason why there is no organization to watch jokes with the soil.


    "Ann, I know. I won''t do it again." yunkong shouted and admitted his mistake.


    "Wrap up the wound on my face quickly. There is bleeding. Don''t leave a scar. I''ll eat on my face in the future." however, both Dai Tu and kakasi ignored yunkong''s clamor, and the little lizard appeared in front of kakasi.


    "Well, why are you?" the little lizard asked after he saw the man in front of him.

 Chapter 230

    "Well, why are you?" the little lizard asked after he saw the man in front of him.


    Kakashi pointed to the cloud on the hospital bed, "summoned with his blood."


    "What''s the matter with yunkong? He''s such a ghost. How did he lose this time." the lizard''s long tongue was careful and wrapped around the head of the hospital bed. As soon as he shrank, the lizard jumped up and jumped onto the cloud empty bed.


    "I''d like to know who can make you suffer such a big loss," said the lizard with a joke after turning his eyes 360 degrees without difficulty.


    "Don''t worry about these things. I''ll get the debt back sooner or later." yunkong said, "remember the scroll you swallowed when I put you in yunyin village?"


    "This?" the lizard opened his mouth, and a scroll spat out of his stomach with lizard saliva.


    Kakashi reached out and picked up the scroll. "The spiral pill that day was really just a cover. I''m still wondering how you suddenly used the spiral pill at the bottom of the water." Kakashi said.


    Yunkong nodded. At that time, whether he took the initiative to drink out of the dark part of yunyin village, or jumped into the water and launched a mindless attack with spiral pills, everything was to find a chance to psychize the lizard.


    "Although I can''t fight, hiding this piece is just my talent. As long as I don''t move, no Ninja can find me." the little lizard laughed and boasted on yunkong''s bed.


    "The message hidden in my fireworks is to meet at midnight two days later," yunkong said.


    With the earth, it is remembered that yunkong inexplicably set off a fireworks. Of course, the surface statement is to recruit reinforcements, but what kind of reinforcements are there in yunyin village. It turned out that yunkong had already made plans secretly.


    "Since the three of us appear in yunyin village so openly, even if we are not the Ninjas who come and go for intelligence, the Ninjas hidden in the dark should pay attention to the three of us all the time. Moreover, the information hidden in the fireworks not only has the time to meet, but also the place to meet." yunkong said, of course not in the place where yunkong set off fireworks, But somewhere down the river.


    There are some things that can''t be solved in the battle of ninja. Although one force can reduce ten meetings, the appropriate use of wisdom will undoubtedly get twice the result with half the effort.


    "I drifted along the river for several kilometers, and then the next night, a dark shadow appeared on the Bank of the river," said the little lizard. "But the Ninja was covered in a wide robe, and it was night. Even though my eyes were very sensitive to the light, I couldn''t see his appearance clearly. I didn''t even know whether he was male or female."


    "But I didn''t get nothing. When I took the scroll with my tongue, I smelled his smell. In the future, if that person appeared next to me, I would find him with this smell." the little lizard patted his front paws together and vowed.


    The little lizard said it was simple, but neither yunkong nor Kakashi with the earth thought it was so simple. How can the risks be described in words.


    "Did he find out that you are not a ninja?" Dai Tu asked.


    "I don''t know. I never appeared in front of him. During the transmission of information, yunkong used the transmission code of Muye village through fireworks. The keepsake was directly popped out from the underwater with my tongue. I only showed my head when I accepted the scroll." the little lizard said.


    Yunkong nodded. No matter whether the Ninja found it or not, and whether the content in the scroll is true or false, yunkong took the scroll back anyway. This is enough. There is no need to worry about other clouds.


    "It''s hard for you." yunkong said, "Kakashi, you should hand in the task. Now the task period is not over, and our task is not a failure."


    The little lizard also knew that what he had been told had been done, so he turned around and entrusted yunkong with what yunkong promised him. And warned yunkong not to let him swallow this disgusting thing after some time. However, the little lizard never thought that in the future, yunkong will let him swallow more and more things, and they will become bigger and bigger.


    However, for the little lizard''s entrustment, yunkong made a serious guarantee. He asked 10000 snakes and big snake pill for 100 people to sacrifice. Toad dragon would ask Naruto to buy snacks for him. The psychic Beast asked you for something is also a manifestation of trust. Of course, this kind of thing is limited to relatively simple things, just like snacks.


    "Bang," the little lizard finished these things and disappeared in front of yunkong and others.


    "I''ll hand in the task first." Kakashi picked up the scroll. As for the contents of the scroll, neither yunkong nor tukakasi wanted to open it.


    In addition to being a ninja, the most important thing is that yunkong always adheres to the strategy of hanging high regardless of himself.


    Shortly after Kakashi left, because Kakashi and Dai Tu came and gave space to the three of them, Yunfu mica came back from the room. Followed by a kid holding a flower.


    "Brother yunkong, you''re awake." the big eyed kid behind him is yuzhibo of yuzhibo family.


    "Smelly boy, shouldn''t you call me Shifu!" Yun Kong said impolitely. How come the news of my injury spread so widely? I''m not a big man. Yunkong couldn''t help thinking.


    When yunkong was distracted here, mica came over and gently patted yunkong. Of course, she didn''t shoot at the injured place with Kakashi and daitu.


    "Shuistop is a good child. Your father and I are going to adopt him as an adopted son, but you are not allowed to bully him." when mica spoke, shuistop consciously came to the cabinet at the head of yunkong''s bed and replaced the withered flowers in the vase on the cabinet with flowers.


    Yunkong noticed that there was a bunch of flowers on his cabinet. Seeing the skillful appearance of waterstop, I know that waterstop should come often these days.


    Sure enough, after all this last night, shuistop consciously walked to the side of mica and stood like a good baby.


    Is this boy still an instant water stop in the future! Yunkong thought.


    "Boy, tell me how long you''ve been planning. All of a sudden, you''re going to change from a disciple to a brother, which has fully promoted your generation!" yunkong said with a laugh and ridicule.


    "I think it''s good to be a brother. Yunkong, what kind of apprentice do you take as a 12-year-old half boy? You know shuistop, but we yuzhibo have a genius who will never be your disciple." Dai Tu timely interrupted, but his position was very obvious and stood on the side of shuistop.

 Chapter 231

    "I think it''s good to be a brother. Yunkong, what kind of apprentice do you take as a 12-year-old half boy? You know shuistop, but we yuzhibo have a genius who will never be your disciple." Dai Tu timely interrupted, but his position was very obvious and stood on the side of shuistop.


    "Cut, you''re still a genius of the yuzhibo family. You''re not here to be my little brother!" Yun gave a blank look at the earth and said proudly. It is a very successful thing to let the big boss in the future bring soil to be his little brother.


    Touching his face with soil, he said with embarrassment, "it''s different."


    Seeing the embarrassment with soil, the cloud puffed and laughed. The boy with soil is still very simple. He is still shy. It''s really cute.


    After chatting for a while, yunkong unexpectedly welcomed the six men of big snake pill. After four years of fighting, it seems that yunkong has also been recognized by the six person team under big snake pill.


    "Yunkong, what''s the matter with you this time? Why did you suffer such a big loss?" the beheader, one of the big snake pill''s men, cried in the corridor of the ward before he entered the ward. During his four-year assassination career, yunkong always behaved with ease, let alone suffered such a heavy injury. With yunkong''s caution, he rarely even got hurt. No one thought that yunkong would be hurt so badly this time.


    "But you boy, get better quickly. Without you behind me, I feel a little uneasy when I fight with others." beheading ghost said this and walked into yunkong''s ward. Fortunately, yunkong''s parents went to prepare lunch for yunkong. Otherwise, they knew that yunkong had partnered with a guy who was not a good man for four years, and could not make any demon moths.


    The group of six unexpectedly came, which surprised yunkong.


    "Thirty, it seems that you are badly hurt. Do you need your sister to warm the quilt for you?" the Millennium sophomore in the group of six, Liji came to yunkong''s bed with a beautiful smile, and her slender fingers scratched on yunkong''s face.


    "Second sister, I''m like this. Don''t abuse me. Beheading ghosts looks so lively. I think second sister can teach him well if she''s okay." yunkong decisively gave full play to the spirit of dead Taoist friends and led the artillery fire to beheading ghosts.


    "Look at you like this, I don''t need my hand." Dushi walked forward and said after taking a look at the state of yunkong. He is the only medical ninja in the six person group. Looking at the dressing method of yunkong''s wound, we know that the ninja who treats yunkong is definitely an expert.


    "Luckily not, I don''t want to die young." yunkong nodded. Eating alone is a good hand. As for saving people, his level is average. I don''t know his real level. Anyway, it gives yunkong the impression.


    Thin rod and shadow just came up to meet yunkong and looked at the expression of thin rod''s desire to stop talking. Yunkong knew that thin rod probably had something to say to him, but there were more important things. He could only put aside his current words. As for shadow, as a good tracker and killer, it keeps yunkong''s impression of being silent.


    "Well, how long will it take to get back to normal." obviously, the people in front just exchanged greetings, and then left the time to the blade.


    "Why did you come here again?" yunkong asked in advance. The charm of big snake pill is really great. Even if yunkong is defensive about big snake pill, he is unconsciously attracted by big snake pill and impressed by big snake pill. These six people are almost the shadow of the big snake pill. Basically, where the big snake pill is, the six of them appear.


    "Lord big snake pill came to master gang for something today. It happened that we heard you were in hospital. We came to see you. We came in a hurry and didn''t bring anything." blade smiled and said.


    Seeing the blade hanging his face all day, only those who are familiar with him know that this guy is still a good man except the brain powder of big snake pill. However, this good man is the one who recognizes him. No doubt, yunkong has obtained his recognition.


    "If you bring something, it''s an accident. Besides, do I dare to take the things in your hands?" yunkong joked.


    "How long will it take to recover?" the blade whispered. Seeing the heavy blade, yunkong couldn''t help guessing.


    "In half a month, the doctor said it would take half a month to get out of the hospital as soon as possible," said Dai Tu on the other side.


    "Half a month? That''s almost enough to catch up." blade said to himself.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not brother Dao''s style to be so mysterious." yunkong asked, not only more convinced of his guess. It''s 46 years since Muye. I''m afraid the third world war will begin soon.


    "Top secret," said the blade, squinting at the dirt by the bed. The look of distrust was unmistakable.


    According to common sense, in this case, the earth should leave the room immediately. But Dai Tu didn''t leave the room. Instead, he looked like you were willing to say it or not.


    "Don''t worry," said yunkong. This sentence is yunkong''s guarantee for the land.


    Seeing this, the blade not only looked at the earth again, but the person who can make thirty believe so should not be a simple figure. Blade suddenly began to pay attention to the boy of yuzhibo family.


    "According to the news from Sharen village, the third generation of Mu Fengying is missing," said blade.


    Yunkong doesn''t know what the disappearance of the third generation of Mu Fengying means to the blade, but yunkong knows what the disappearance of the third generation of Mu Fengying means to him. The long-awaited Third World War of tolerance is inevitable after all.


    "It''s been at least a week since the disappearance of the third generation of Muye Fengying, and now our Muye village has received news from Sharen village." the blade said with a heavy face. The shadow of a village, whether as the village head or from its own strength, should not disappear so quietly.


    "Driven by the disappearance of three generations of eyes, I''m afraid the dark tide will come to the surface," said the blade. "I''m afraid Lord big snake pill will guard the border at that time. I hope you can come together at that time."


    The blade said, which was an official invitation to yunkong. Unconsciously, the group of six has regarded yunkong as an indispensable member of them.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I need it, I''ll catch up." yunkong said solemnly.


    The Third World War of tolerance has been waiting for a long time.

 Chapter 232

    The blade said, which was an official invitation to yunkong. Unconsciously, the group of six has regarded yunkong as an indispensable member of them.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I need it, I''ll catch up." yunkong said solemnly.


    The Third World War of tolerance has been waiting for a long time.


    The war turned out to be a turning point for many things. As a result, the third generation of Mu Huoying abdicated, Watergate became the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, Dai Tu became the hidden big boss, and Kakashi became a copy ninja in the world of dynamic tolerance. Similarly, the defection of big snake pill and the departure of Sanren from the village after the war constituted the beginning of the decline of Muye village.


    "This war will also be the beginning of the rise of yunkong." yunkong thought in his heart.


    "Hurry up and recover. The crueler time is coming," said the blade. This sentence serves as advice when the blade is about to leave.


    "Young people of yuzhibo family, if you are not afraid, come together and show you the cruelty of the battlefield." after the blade left, he looked at Dai Tu and said. As the people around yunkong, the blade can observe the earth. If you can, you can also pull the earth into the chariot of big snake pill. If you take this as the rocker, you may be able to connect with the yuzhibo family. The alliance with the yuzhibo family is also a great help for the big snake pill to seize the position of fire shadow.


    However, the blade obviously thinks too much. The arrogant Yu Zhibo family will never surrender to anyone. Even the early generation of Mu Huoying, there were not many people who left the village with Yu Zhibo. As for those who are willing to stay in Muye village as spies, there are countless people, just like the yunkong family. But because of the failure of yuzhiboban, all of them are gradually hidden.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a simple kid. I''m a ninja of the yuzhibo family." Dai Tu said, and sanguoyu''s writing wheel eyes are blood red.


    This is the most authentic way to force. Unfortunately, yunkong can''t show his writing wheel eyes as aboveboard as daitu. I can only sit in front of the mirror late at night and look at my blood red double gouyu writing wheel eyes.


    Yes, after running in these days, yunkong single gouyu''s writing wheel eye has finally evolved into double gouyu.


    "Three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes. Sure enough..." the blade looked at yunkong and thought: this boy''s ambition is not small. Yunkong''s strength is the best at his age, and there are talents like Dai Tu around him. To say that yunkong has no ambition for the position of Huoying, I''m afraid yunkong doesn''t believe it.


    However, even if you are a civilian, no matter how strong you are, what qualifications do you have to compete for the position of Huoying? The blade sighed. Instead, the world of Huoying is the world that pays most attention to blood lineage and inheritance. It is too difficult for civilians, especially those without any background, to rise.


    "If Lord big snake pill can take him as an apprentice, maybe this thing will be promising." suddenly a light appeared in the blade''s mind, "I can go to this height again because of Lord big snake pill''s fancy."


    It seems that I need to mention it to big snake pill sometime, blade thought. Since the news has been left to yunkong, there is no significance of staying.


    After two words of nonsense, blade left yunkong''s ward with a group of six.


    "Is the war really coming?" even the big nerve with the earth saw the signs of the war.


    "Yes." yunkong said firmly, "living is my only requirement for you." yunkong doesn''t know whether his arrival will change daitu''s life, but whether daitu''s fate is or not, as before, living is yunkong''s most ardent desire for daitu.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die if you''re still alive, otherwise it''s hard to put you alone in this ugly world." Dai Tu rarely quoted yunkong''s shameless words.


    "By the way, yunkong, can I take this news back to the clan?" Dai Tu asked. Even knowing the news a minute earlier is a great advantage for the belligerent.


    "Of course, mine is yours, whether it''s news or anything. But I think Fuyue patriarch should have got the news. After all, these things won''t be hidden from Muye''s senior management." yunkong said.


    I really don''t know what to say about Muye village. It''s clear that yuzhibo is also a member of yuzhibo. However, looking at the reaction of Dai Tu, the yuzhibo family have no trust in the village, but guard against Muye village everywhere.


    It can be seen from many small details of Dai Tu that it is Yu Zhibo''s Ninja rather than Muye''s Ninja that Dai Tu often talks about. As for the news that three generations of Mu Fengying are missing, they instinctively think that Muye village has hidden something from them.


    In the future, Muye village is so lucky to be able to roll over yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhibo weasel. Yunkong is not only sad for yuzhibo, but the two people he trusts most have become spies in Muye village.


    "Shuistop, will you also go to the battlefield?" yunkong asked. During the Third World War of tolerance, Fuyue seemed to have brought a four-year-old Yu Zhibo weasel to the battlefield. But that time should have been in Muye''s 478. The war of forbearance is almost over.


    "Maybe," said Yu Zhibo. The effect of a few years ago has now become xiaren. "However, it still depends on the arrangement of Muye police force."


    This is one of the privileges of the yuzhibo family. Yunkong thought that yuzhibo''s Ninja still had great autonomy.


    "In that case, if you join the war, I will take my command you want." yunkong said. Although he survived the Third World War in history, it''s better to keep an eye on him in person just in case.


    Besides, after this mission, the promotion of yunkong to Shangren should be a certainty. It''s not how narcissistic yunkong is, but in his previous chat with Dai Tu, yunkong learned whether it was because of the signs of the tolerance World War. The content of this tolerance test was surprisingly simple.


    To put it simply, this is because Zhongren didn''t have the flowery intestines of the yunkong exam at the beginning, but walked through the dead forest without damage, even if the exam was completed. There was no written test, let alone fighting each other. It''s just a simple way to deal with traps and bad environment, and there''s no limit to the number of people who can be tolerated. That is, as long as you pass through the dead forest within the specified time, you can become Zhongren.


    I don''t know if there will be upper forbearance or middle forbearance interception, but it''s really simpler than yunkong''s brain burning test.

 Chapter 233

    Although I don''t know if there will be upper forbearance or middle forbearance interception, it''s really simpler than yunkong''s brain burning test.


    Two weeks later, with the end of the tolerance test, yunkong was also honored to graduate from Muye village hospital and recovered and discharged from the hospital.


    "It''s said that today is the ceremony awarded by Zhongren. Anyway, it''s all right. Why don''t we go for a walk together?" said Dai Tu. I don''t know whether it''s because of the war or because of the three people in yunkong. The upstream ceremony given by Muye village to the three people is shabby and makes people want to cry.


    It''s Bo fengshuimen, the direct teacher of Tu and Kakashi


    "I''m afraid you don''t want to go for a stroll, but you want to show off." kakassi was cold and didn''t give face at all to expose his earthy idea.


    Dai Tu''s face turned into a red apple for a moment. "Bastard Kakashi, do you want to fight?" Dai Tu shouted angrily.


    As the overlord of Chu said, wealth and honor do not return home. It''s like walking in royal clothes at night. Who knows. Don''t you just pretend to force? Besides, if you don''t brush your face all the time, how can the peers in the village know that they are the boss. You can''t be arrogant.


    So yunkong readily accepted the proposal of taking the earth. With a cold face of Kakashi, the three came to the Ninja school together to pretend to be forced.


    The three of yunkong stood on the branch and quietly looked at the exit of Muye school,. In twos and threes, they walked out of the Ninja school with a smile. Holding the vest that can only be received after being promoted to Zhongren in his hand, he is full of spring.


    Are you really so happy? The cruelty of the future is waiting for you. Yunkong not only thought. However, many acquaintances have been found here. Dog grave, evil tooth, ASMA, and red, this team. Oil girl Zhiyu, riyurou, and the remaining yehara Lin of Kakashi class. In addition to the six familiar people, yunkong also saw the famous Muye soy sauce party in the original work. He didn''t know the mystery of fire and had enough similarities, such as green leaves of mountains and cities, tatami iwasi, etc.


    Of course, there are many other unknown ninjas, but how many can survive this war.


    "Eh ~ there are acquaintances!" yunkong turned his eyes and looked at the exit of Muye school. Three teenagers of yuzhibo family walked out together. It''s really an acquaintance. Yu zhibolu, who once had many contradictions with Yun Kong and others. Yuzhi Bopin, Yuzhi bomiao.


    However, these are not all. Behind the three brothers yuzhibo, a boy with green body and watermelon skin hairstyle came out of the Ninja school happily.


    "A person who doesn''t know ninja and magic can become a ninja, and he still becomes Zhongren. It''s really unreasonable."


    With the appearance of the boy, a sigh sounded, with contempt and vague envy in his words.


    Maitekai, the blue beast of Muye in the future, is definitely a strong one that can not be ignored. Immediately, with the appearance of the young man, a middle-aged uncle who was also green all over the body hugged Matt Kay without scruples.


    "Maitekai, I didn''t expect him to be a patient," Kakashi sighed.


    "Do you know?" Dai Tu carefully glanced at maitekai and turned his head and asked.


    Kakashi didn''t speak, but yunkong knew that it was more than recognition. Muye Baiya introduced the famous father and son to Kakashi when he was a child. One was to kill four of the seven Ninja swords as Muye xiaren. One almost kicked six spots to death.


    "Unexpectedly, your father, I''m still a forbearance in my forties, and you became a forbearance at the age of 12. It''s really powerful!" Matt Dai hugged Matt Kai with tears according to the views of the surrounding people.


    "However, we must not be complacent just because we have become Zhongren," said Maite Kaite Dai with a serious warning after his father and son hugged each other for a few minutes.


    "Well, in order to celebrate becoming Zhongren, we''ll go around Muye village for 300 times." maitekai didn''t want to fall behind and immediately put forward his own training. Hearing this, Maite Dai hugged Maite Dai in his arms again.


    "What a wonderful father and son." Dai Tu said with a smile.


    "It will also be a father and son in the famous and tolerant world." yunkong seriously warned to lead the earth, "when a person devotes himself to a thing, it is difficult for him to achieve anything he doesn''t want."


    "I remember, I will keep them in mind." Dai Tu nodded and replied solemnly. Generally, yunkong will seriously keep in mind the things he warned him. Therefore, over time, we can always prove how correct the intuition of cloud space is.


    PA, yunkong slapped him on the head of Dai Tu, "when are you going to show up? If you don''t show up again, your goddess will go." yunkong pointed to yeyuanlin under the tree and said.


    "Oh, I almost forgot what I''m doing here." with a cry from the earth monster, he jumped down from the tree eagerly. A bunch of flowers appeared in his hand and ran to yeyuanlin.


    "Kakashi, what about you?" yunkong gestured to Kakashi and said.


    "I''m not interested," Kakashi replied coldly. With the recovery of yunkong''s body, Kakashi is now eager to get out of Muye village and continue the unfinished business.


    "Don''t worry, sometimes you need to know that waiting is a kind of happiness." yunkong patted Kakashi on the shoulder and said, "the truth will come one day, and all we have to do before is wait." yunkong said.


    Kakashi nodded and recognized yunkong''s statement. The departure of white teeth still caused great harm to Kakashi. Now Kakashi is more and more silent and cold. The only lucky thing is that there are two more people who can talk to him than in the original book, yunkong and yuzhibo. Although Kakashi and yuzhibo are together, they dig at each other all day.


    "Come on, let''s go down and meet our classmates. I don''t know how many can survive after the war." yunkong said. This is the cruelty of war. You won''t be spared because of who you are and who you are.


    The appearance of the three yunkong people caused an uproar in the following Zhongren. After all, the three yunkong people are the idols they worship in their hearts for the Ninjas who have just become Zhongren and have made great achievements in their minds.


    And yunkong did not have the slightest airs to teach these ninjas their experience in performing tasks over the years. Yunkong doesn''t remember how many brain disabled questions he answered. He only remembers the moment before dissolution - alive.

 Chapter 234

    Yunkong doesn''t remember how many brain disabled questions he answered. He only remembers the moment before dissolution - alive.


    I haven''t come yet and I can recall the friendship of my classmates last night. Early this morning, yunkong left Muye village with earth and Kakashi to continue the task. With the breath of the war of tolerance getting closer and closer, Muye village is completely busy.


    The mission of yunkong three people this time is to go out of the village to collect tolerance tools. Because of the arrival of the war, a large-scale storage of strategic materials has become the first priority.


    "I''m afraid this is the last time we left the village before the war. I hope you haven''t been idle these days. This time, all the things that need to be completed before will be completed at one go," yunkong said.


    "OK!" Dai Tu nodded to Kakashi. Collecting forbearance is just an excuse to leave the village. Yunkong has completed this task when he was in yunyin village. This time, he also accepted this task for two purposes. One is to try to reincarnate Baiya flag Mu Shuo Mao and say a final goodbye to Kakashi. The other is revenge. It is said that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, but yunkong takes revenge from morning to night.


    This time, because of the bastard, yunkong was forced to use the art of flying Thunder God and almost killed himself. This hatred is big. Yunkong can''t let big sampanji go so easily.


    Although yunkong is injured, the degree of injury caused by yunkong''s own death is far greater than the attack of the big sampan on them, but how can yunkong say that he is wrong. Since yunkong himself is not wrong, it must be daxanji who is wrong. Even if he is not wrong, he is also wrong. What''s more, big sampan Ji is really wrong.


    With the departure of yunkong three people, at the window of Huoying building, Huoying adult stared at the distance and seemed to see the figure of yunkong three people leaving.


    "Someone broke into the storage place of the sealed book last time. Don''t you suspect it was them? Why do you want them to act together this time?" the third generation''s eyes stared out of the window and asked.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang, the old partner of the three generations behind him, stood quietly, and his eyes did not hide his enthusiasm for the Huoying seat.


    "It is precisely because I doubt them that I give them the chance to gather for the second time. There is no flaw without action. As long as they take action, they will expose their handle." Tuan Zang said with a smile, as if everything was under his grasp.


    "Do you doubt that they have solid evidence?" asked the fire shadow of the third generation.


    "No, it''s just intuition." Tuan Zang replied neatly. No evidence is no evidence. It''s not necessary to be Tuan Zang, and it won''t be fake because of the three of Yun Kong.


    "The ninja who followed the three of them saw with his own eyes that the three of them entered yunyin village, and the time of the accident on our side was the day after they entered yunyin village." Tuan Zang replied.


    "Stop these useless guesses. I won''t allow you to touch them until there is definite evidence. You know, they are all precious seedlings of Muye village, and there will always be a time to support Muye village." the third generation eye Huoying said sternly. They are very dissatisfied with Tuan Zang''s tracking yunkong with his important combat power.


    "I see." Tuan Zang nodded, indicating that he had understood. However, the three generations of Mu Huoying and Zhicun Tuan Zang both know that they understand. Tuan Zang will never give up because of the three generations of Mu Huoying''s words.


    "What''s the situation in the country of wind?" after a long time, the three generations of Huoying took back their eyes, turned and took a deep sip of their pipe and asked. It is not so much the country of the wind as the village of sarin. Since the three generations of eye shadow disappeared, Sharen village has become a situation of mountain rain and wind all over the building.


    In the face of internal and external troubles, sarin village can easily make the decision of war. After all, in the face of domestic and foreign troubles, it is really common to divert domestic attention by war.


    "It''s not stable. There are many dragons in Sharen village. It''s very chaotic." Tuan Zang said with a smile on his mouth. Tuan Zang is very happy to see the success of this kind of civil strife in Sharen village. Even if the situation in the tolerance circle were not too complex, Tuan Zang would definitely go out to do something.


    But not now. The situation in the tolerance community is too tense. Maybe a small thing will lead to the outbreak of the tolerance community. Small flames can also explode with great power.


    "Pay close attention to the situation in Sharen village." three generations of Mu Huoying ordered.


    "I see." Tuan Zang responded and left the Huoying office.


    ¡­¡­


    "These times, the village is so easy to talk and why do the three of us have to carry out such a simple task?" along the way, Dai Tu finally couldn''t help asking.


    "To give the three of us a chance," Kakashi replied concisely. "It seems that the top level of Muye has a lot of opinions about the three of us. I don''t know whether it is aimed at me, Yu Zhibo, or the traitor at the root."


    "Definitely not for me." yunkong said, "I''m so handsome, how can someone target me." yunkong replied with a smile. Although it can be said so shamelessly, yunkong felt that Tuan Zang might be more targeted at him.


    Has Tuan Zang distrusted me in four years? Yunkong not only thought that the original bag betrayed Muye for this reason?


    But immediately, yunkong threw the idea aside with a bitter smile. Trust, has the regiment ever hidden it? Even if there is, yunkong will not think that the trust between Tuan Zang will have a relationship of half a dime with himself.


    "Those annoying flies are coming up again," said Dai Tu. Tuan Zang doesn''t intend to listen to Huoying''s suggestions at all. Yunkong seems to have been on Tuan Zang''s blacklist.


    "Is he doubting us?" Kakashi said. Ninjas broke into the storage place of the sealed book, which was basically blocked in Muye village. At the beginning, yunkong and the doubles with earth couldn''t see their original face because of the explosive symbol. Yunkong has reason to believe that Tuan Zang has absolutely no reason to find any evidence.


    Since the target of Tuan Zang is not them, but he is eyeing them. That means that the person Tuan Zang is staring at is connected with yunkong three.


    Muye Baiya is dead, and he died as a hero of Muye village. Tuan Zang can''t target Kakashi, and Bofeng shuimen doesn''t eat dry food. Yuzhibo, I''m afraid Tuan Zang doesn''t have the courage to deal with yuzhibo, or it''s not the time to deal with yuzhibo. According to this analysis, the goal of Tuan Zang is yunkong himself. What is there in yunkong that is worth Tuan Zang''s attention?

 Chapter 235

    Muye Baiya is dead, and he died as a hero of Muye village. Tuan Zang can''t target Kakashi, and Bofeng shuimen doesn''t eat dry food. Yuzhibo, I''m afraid Tuan Zang doesn''t have the courage to deal with yuzhibo, or it''s not the time to deal with yuzhibo. According to this analysis, the goal of Tuan Zang is yunkong himself. What is there in yunkong that is worth Tuan Zang''s attention?


    own? Yunkong mocks himself. He is not qualified enough. Even if he becomes Shangren, he is still slag in front of Tuan Zang. And Tuan Zang doesn''t know the fact that he is a yuzhibo family. There''s no reason to target himself. In terms of family, their parents are just civilians. They have no intersection with Tuan Zang or Muye high-level. This is not the reason why Tuan Zang or Muye high-level are eyeing him. Teacher, his teacher is Haiyi in Shanzhong. He is also a supporter of the third generation of Mu Huoying. Even if Tuan Zang is unfavorable to him, the third generation of Mu Huoying will not be allowed.


    In this way, the intersection with yunkong is Bofeng shuimen and big snake pill.


    After the three words "big snake pill" appeared in his mind, yunkong thought everything out in an instant. The person that Tuan Zang or Muye high-level has to deal with is big snake pill.


    It seems that some people know that no matter what the result is, the three generations of eye fire shadow will end class after the end of the World War of tolerance. The war is about to begin, and these meat eaters are still thinking about fighting for power and profit.


    One thought leads to a hundred thoughts. Tuan Zang suspects that yunkong has joined the team of big snake pill and is ready to start with yunkong and burn the fire on big snake pill.


    "Don''t pay attention to them, let''s continue. If they don''t open their eyes, we''ll kill them." yunkong''s patience with tracking ninjas behind him has basically reached the limit. It''s a crime to kill without teaching. Yunkong has warned them once. If they commit it again, no wonder yunkong is cruel.


    Yunkong has no intention to collect any strategic materials at all. The strategic materials in his hands are more than enough to cope with this task. Revenge is what yunkong wants to do, and what Kakashi wants to do is to find out the truth of white tooth''s death.


    Dark clouds shrouded the moon, which was not very bright. The moon was dark and the wind was high. The three of them stood on the top of the tree and looked at a brightly lit castle.


    "These wandering ninjas can enjoy it," Dai Tu sneered. The three of yunkong hurried to Lu for two or three days, and finally came to their destination. "The castle followed by the big sampan." yunkong''s eyes shot hate. "After tonight, it will no longer exist."


    The last time yunkong was besieged by them, standing in the light and fighting all the time. Just gave the big sampan and others a chance. This time yunkong decided to give full play to his good qualities as a ninja.


    Yunkong stared deeply at the three ninjas at the root of the forest. Let me think of a sentence that yunkong has never avoided talking about - Villain revenge, from morning to night.


    The title of thirty is the best description of yunkong. If you eat mine, I will take out your field. If you take mine, I will not only take back what you took away, but also yours.


    Yunkong''s eyes undoubtedly clearly conveyed to the Ninjas at the three roots that don''t make trouble. It''s easy to say that you dare to make things. Today next year is your death day.


    After warning the Ninjas at the three roots, yunkong disappeared quietly at the top of the tree, as if they had never existed.


    However, the increasingly strong smell of blood in the castle suggests that something unusual has happened here.


    Shua Shua, two handles of bitterness penetrated the throat of the ninja in front of yunkong. "Last time we made it clear that it was a mistake to fight with them, and the Ninja should hide in the dark and secretly lay a knife." yunkong and Kakashi said after the first round in the room.


    "It''s not the way of fighting. I don''t know how many yunyincun ninjas were mixed in the Last Ninja, but this time, they are all wandering ninjas," Kakashi said. They have become stronger, but in the past ten days, their strength is limited. It is not how much they have become stronger, but that the other party has no powerful people.


    "Let''s go in?" said Dai Tu, but he was stopped by yunkong when he raised his legs. "Ninja is not good for under the dangerous wall."


    "What do you mean?" Dai Tu blinked and asked innocently.


    There are also some memories of previous lives. Yunkong mocked himself. Being used to this kind of thing is really powerful and not easy to change. "That means don''t take risks easily."


    "Huodun Hao''s skill of fireball." a big fireball with a diameter of five meters whirled into the front room. Fireballs poured into the room, and suddenly there was a scream.


    "That''s what I mean." yunkong explained, "don''t rush up foolishly until you completely understand the situation." yunkong said, rope tree, how did the grandson of the first generation of Mu Huoying die? Yunkong was very clear in his heart. How did yuzhibo quannai, a ninja who claims to have no flaws, die? Yunkong dare not forget it for a moment.


    "Shadow split technique." after the flame disappeared, yunkong quickly used four split bodies to rush into the room.


    "Take advantage of now." the four parts of yunkong just rushed into the room, and suddenly there was such a command. Raindrop like pain, no sword in hand, shot at the door. A shadow of the cloud was caught off guard and disappeared in an instant.


    "Water runs away from the wall of the water array." fortunately, the disappearance of the first shadow body provides cover for the three shadow bodies behind. The second shadow body used this moment to quickly cast a protective ninja.


    The bitterness shot into the wall of the array, like gravel thrown into the river, and the sound of clatter sounded.


    Yun Kong looked at Dai Tu, who had opened his mouth big enough to plug two eggs. "Don''t be surprised that the other party''s strength is weak and relax his carelessness. How many strong people were killed because of his carelessness at this moment."


    Yuzhibo quannai is the best example. Yunkong thought of this sorry man again. If he was still alive, the end of ban wouldn''t be so miserable. At least one person who will and can always stand behind him.


    "The art of water escaping from the waterfall." yunkong opened his mouth, and a large mass of water crashed into the house in front of him. It was put in danger because of the burning of the fire, and collapsed under the impact of the water.


    "Leidun lightning strike." Kakashi clapped his hand on the water. Those ninjas who broke open the roof and escaped were immediately charred under the impact of lightning.


    "Mend the knife!" looking at the wandering ninjas who lost their resistance under the click of lightning, yunkong ruthlessly issued an order.

 Chapter 236

    "Mend the knife!" looking at the wandering ninjas who lost their resistance under the electric shock of lightning, yunkong ruthlessly gave an order.


    "These three boys are really cruel." under the dark cloud, the three ninjas at the root stood on the branches and looked at the slaughter in the castle. They couldn''t see the expression under the mask, but their fear of yunkong came from their tone.


    No pain has crossed the key of ninja on the ground. The technique of mending knife has been proficient in yunkong''s career.


    After mending the knife, Dai Tu and Kakashi shook their heads to yunkong, indicating that there was no body of the big sampan Ji.


    "It seems that there are still smart people," yunkong said. It''s like that outside. If big sampan Ji doesn''t find time to sneak away, yunkong looks down on him.


    What to live or die with his subordinates is what heroes should do, and heroes often don''t live long in this treacherous world. A typical example is the second generation eye fire shadow.


    "Find the exit of the tunnel. There are some things we can''t operate in the open." yunkong said. Dai Tu and Kakashi looked up at the woods outside the castle at the same time. Although they couldn''t see anything in the dark, the three yunkong knew that the three root ninjas like assholes were still watching there.


    "Tu Dun earthquake wave." a layer of vibration ripples scattered from Kakashi''s feet, and the surrounding ground began to vibrate irregularly. Suddenly, a stone slab on the ground clicked and several cracks appeared.


    "The art of fire escape of Impatiens." Dai Tu followed closely. A fire escape burst the floor, and a hole half the size of a man appeared in front of the three of yunkong.


    At this time, yunkong suddenly missed why he didn''t bring a member of the day family. It''s like this tunnel pursuit. One day, the people of the day family will get twice the result with half the effort here. But this is just to think about how the secret of yunkong''s three people could be known to an outsider.


    "Channeling." Kakashi slapped on the ground, and a head sized dog appeared in front of the three, "Parker." yunkong said in surprise.


    Yunkong patted his forehead and forgot that there were superb tracking ninjas among them. Kakashi''s tracking ability is no less than that of the dog grave family who specializes in this field.


    "Let''s go!" Kakashi followed Parker into the dark path. With Parker''s help, the tracking process of yunkong three people is much easier. At least in the gray tunnel, we can accurately find the escape path of the sampan, so we don''t have to worry about going astray.


    After the three of yunkong entered the cave, the three ninjas at the root appeared at the cave.


    "Let''s go." the three root ninjas just looked at each other and made a decision, that is, they must not let yunkong and others leave their sight.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. The three men had just withdrawn from the tunnel, and the roaring explosion sounded from the tunnel entrance. The room originally damaged by the three men of yunkong was completely broken in the explosion. The tunnel collapsed in the explosion of the detonator.


    "These three bastards." his face was livid under the Ninja mask at the root. But there''s nothing they can do. Yunkong three people have destroyed the tunnel unless they dig through the tunnel again. Counting this time, the three of yunkong have lost them twice in a row. Last time it was because of the existence of yunyin village ninjas, but this time, they will never allow to lose the trace of yunkong three people again.


    "Search for the exit, it must be near here." Shua, the three root ninjas disappeared in place.


    Of course, yunkong also felt the shock at the exit, but now yunkong has no time to take care of these root ninjas. As expected, the big sampan was ready to escape. There are traps everywhere blocked by this secret way, but with the caution of yunkong three people, they are eliminated a little bit.


    After an hour of discrediting, Parker, who was exploring the way in front, suddenly whispered, "be careful, it''s right ahead."


    Yunkong carefully passed through the fire from the front. A slightly larger cave appeared in front of yunkong and others. At this time, the big sampan Ji was staying in the cave with four or five confidants to dig something.


    "Hurry up, hurry up." in the distance, from time to time, there can be a big sampan''s urging voice. Through the dim light, you can see that big sampanji is urging his men to dig his treasures over the years.


    "You really want money but not life." Dai Tu sarcastically said, "Huodun Hao''s skill of fireball." for such people who want money but not life, under the guidance of Yun Kong, the best way to deal with them is to kill them and grab their money.


    A large ball of fire filled the whole cave and rushed to the sampan.


    The sampan turned back in horror and looked at the fireball. The dilated pupils were filled with panic.


    After the boom ~ explosion, a messy place came out, and a broken wall in front of the sampan gradually cracked. The sampan gasped and looked at the three yunkong people coming from the broken part of the wall.


    "It was you. I didn''t expect that I would be destroyed in your hands."


    Against the firelight, yunkong three people gradually revealed their faces.


    "But do you think you''ve won? It''s a big deal that everyone will die together." the big sampan reluctantly stood up alone, and his fire escape skill has wiped out all his first.


    Big sampan Ji spread his collar, "since you don''t let me live, then everyone will die together!" there are dozens of detonating symbols with dozens of tips in big sampan Ji''s clothes.


    "If you had the courage to commit suicide, you wouldn''t be so wordy." Shua, Kakashi, who was just standing next to yunkong, appeared behind the big sampan Ji with a thunder light, and coldly dropped such a sentence. When the big sampan Ji hadn''t reacted, he chopped the big sampan Ji down with a hand knife.


    Kakashi threw the sampan Ji in front of yunkong. At the same time, Muye Baiya''s blood stained clothes were respectfully put aside by Kakashi.


    "Then start the reincarnation of filthy soil!" yunkong stepped back a little. Kakassi and Dai Tu quickly stood beside yunkong, the guardian of yunkong.


    Yunkong took out a scroll and put the clothes with wood leaves, white teeth and blood on the scroll. With the change of yunkong''s handprint, several seals of Weihai Si Xu CHEN Si ugly you suddenly appeared in yunkong''s hand.


    PA, yunkong folded his hands, "the art of channeling, the reincarnation of filthy earth!", yunkong shouted, and the blood on his clothes immediately seemed to gain life, forming a unique seal around the big sampan.

 Chapter 237

    PA, yunkong folded his hands, "the art of channeling, the reincarnation of filthy earth!", yunkong shouted, and the blood on his clothes immediately seemed to gain life, forming a unique seal around the big sampan.


    A black column shrouded the big sampan. On the body of the big sampan, pieces of things similar to paper were angry from the ground and stuck to the body of the big sampan.


    With the white paper sticking in, the appearance of the big sampan began to look more and more like wood leaves and white teeth.


    "Where is this?" the white tooth with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes and looked straight at the cloud. Yunkong unconsciously takes a step back because of Muye''s white teeth. Even with yunkong''s current strength, Muye Baiya feels pressure. It''s good to be able to play seven points.


    "This is the strength of Muye Baiya''s terror. He is still far from it." yunkong not only thought.


    "The cloud is empty." Qi Mu Shuo Mao said in surprise after he saw the people across from him. "And with earth. Why are you two here? Do you think you are..."


    "Father." just standing on the other side, Kakashi finally couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Kakashi." Muye Baiya recovered from his great surprise and saw Kakashi standing beside yunkong with tears in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid uncle Qimu has a lot to say to Kakashi. I''ll avoid it with Dai Tu first." yunkong said, taking Dai Tu out of the cave and leaving space for Kakashi and Qimu shuomao''s father and son.


    Turning the corner, a dark exit appeared in front of the cloud and the earth. The exit was located in a canyon, with dense forests on both sides. It''s a very secret exit. There''s a big stone parked beside the exit.


    After careful observation, yunkong found that the stone was engraved with a spell. It seems that this stone is the boulder usually blocked at the exit.


    The dark forest in the distance looked a little scary. "Unexpectedly, I found a good place accidentally." yunkong said, "this place can be used as a stronghold for us in the future." yunkong has always planned to learn big snake pill. Some things are inconvenient in Muye village, such as something in the laboratory. Research is endless. Yunkong has an absolute consensus with big snake pill on this point.


    "I don''t know what they talked about inside. I''m really curious." Dai Tu looked up at the stars that were not bright in the sky and said.


    Yunkong knows that it is not Kakashi who is curious about what he talked about with Qi mushoumao, but what his parents are curious about. The success of the rebirth of cloud, air and dirt made the things buried deep in the heart tremble. When Dai Tu''s parents died because of the task, Dai Tu had not started to remember. In this regard, Dai Tu had never seen his parents. Seeing the intimacy between yunkong and Yunfu mica all day, Dai Tu said he didn''t envy it. It was false.


    Yunkong gently patted the shoulder with soil to express comfort. Qi Mu Shuo Mao can be resurrected with the technique of reincarnation of filthy soil, but the possibility that the parents with soil can be resurrected is small and negligible.


    It''s hard to find the physical information of native parents alone. After all, it has been more than ten years since my parents died.


    At this time, what the earth needs is not comfort, but company. Yunkong stood quietly beside Dai Tu and looked at the sky with Dai tu. the two people stared at the dark sky.


    With earthy eyes, I swept around and grew up with my mouth. I don''t know what to think in my head. A smile appeared at the corner of my mouth. It''s also a very happy thing to have a companion who is accompanying you in sorrow and fan er.


    Dai Tu and Yun Kong stood so stupidly until Kakashi called them in.


    "Uncle Qimu." yunkong shouted in unison with Dai Tu. I don''t know why Qimu Shuo Mao handed them over.


    "Watch it, you two. I''ll just show it to you." Qimu Shuo Mao didn''t circle around. He picked up the short blade in Kakashi''s hand and demonstrated some of the most commonly used moves of flag wood Sabre to Yun Kong and Dai Tu.


    "These are some practical moves in the flag wood Sabre technique. You haven''t been systematically trained or taught other things, and there are some secrets that the flag wood family doesn''t pass on. I won''t cover it up more for you," said flag wood Shuo Mao.


    I''ve made a lot of money. Although Qi Mu Shuo Mao only showed them part of the Qi Mu knife technique, these contents are definitely the most rigorous and practical. The guy with earth impolitely copied all these moves with the writing wheel eye. Unfortunately, yunkong can''t expose his writing wheel eye, otherwise yunkong won''t hesitate.


    As for some secrets that Qimu Shuo Mao said, yunkong has completely forgotten. Now mastering these moves is enough for yunkong to use all his life. Yunkong has just seen the changes of chakra and attached chakra''s application to the flag wood knife technique, which is worthy of the title of wood leaf white teeth.


    As for the rest, Qimu Shuo Mao doesn''t need to deceive them. Kakashi in the original book is the best example. After the death of Qimu shuomao, Kakashi failed to obtain enough inheritance. He could only break through such a great reputation by relying on the writing wheel eye left by the soil. It''s enough to see the important line of the foundation. Without the previous foundation, it''s useless even if you come into contact with the profound meaning of flag wood sabre.


    Besides, if you really understand everything in the future, you won''t ask Kakashi for it. Yunkong believes that Qimu shuomao has definitely taught Kakashi all the completed mysteries. Based on his relationship with Kakashi, there is no secret that he does not pass on.


    Like yunkong, everything is open to the earth like Kakashi. Out of his own life experience and writing wheel eyes. After all, Tuan Zang is really powerful. Yunkong won''t ignore Tuan Zang because he doesn''t like Tuan Zang. It is impolite to say that the stability of Muye village during the three generations of Muye''s ruling period shows the strength of Muye village itself. In addition to a large number of capable people, Tuan Zang has made great contributions to those shady dark things.


    Unfortunately, no one can escape his selfishness. After the death of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, Tuan Zang gradually couldn''t suppress his ambition. Especially after the death of the third generation of Mu Huoying, Tuan Zang intensified.


    Yun Kong and Dai Tu just wanted to thank Qi Mu Shuo Mao, but they were stopped by Qi Mu Shuo Mao. "I don''t have to be so polite. Now I feel my body is gradually collapsing. I won''t last long," Qi Mu Shuo Mao said straight to the point.


    "Before I disappear, I can''t help but ask you a few things," said Qimu Shuo Mao.

 Chapter 238

    "Before I disappear, I can''t help but ask you a few things," said Qimu Shuo Mao.


    "You are the most assertive in yunkong. You seem to know a lot about some shady things in the village. Kakashi will give it to you in the future."


    Is this an exhortation? Yunkong thought, but the beloved uncle Qimu had already died! And the previous words, are you praising me or hurting me.


    "However, any village has its dark side and must have its bright side. No matter what the village is, I hope you can remember that you are a ninja in Muye village." Qimu Shuo Mao said, "You are very smart. This intelligence is not how high your IQ is, but that you seem to have a heart that can see through others. However, it is this intelligence that you need to be more vigilant and don''t go astray."


    "Please help the yuzhibo family. I thought Watergate would be able to change the pattern of Muye village, and yuzhibo Fuyue is also a long-term person. Muye village may achieve a new pattern in their hands. But now from the perspective of the situation, the form is becoming more and more serious. Muye and yuzhibo break up, whether it''s against yuzhibo or against yuzhibo Wood leaves are not good. And you have a great advantage in this. If you can become the fifth generation Huoying, then... "


    Speaking of this, Qimu Shuo Mao suddenly fell silent, "forget it, I''m just a dead soul now, and I don''t have so much energy to take care of other things. I just hope you three can move forward hand in hand. No matter how strong you are in the tolerance world, you always need Companions to help you. I''m very relieved that Kakashi has you two."


    While talking, something similar to paper began to fall off on Qimu Shuo Mao''s body. "It seems that it''s time. Finally, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Stay away from the political vortex in the village. With your talents, you will always become a great ninja as long as you have time. Don''t be in a hurry." With this last sentence, a figure similar to the soul gradually rose to the sky. The sight of Qi Mu Shuo Mao leaving Kakashi contains endless attachment.


    Seeing Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s figure disappear, yunkong thought that it was not so much Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s advice to the three of them as a special warning to yunkong.


    Uncle Qimu, who doesn''t know the future, doesn''t know how yunkong can hide his power and bide his time now. After the Third World War, the stability of the fourth generation of targets lasted for less than a year. After the death of the fourth generation of targets, Tuan Zang''s appearance and the connivance of the third generation of targets further worsened the situation in the village. Sanren''s departure from the village and Yu Zhibo''s departure from his heart and morality all need a shock Ninja in the field. To keep yuzhibo, we first need a strong man who yuzhibo and the village can trust. When the fourth generation is dead, the third generation is unreliable, not to mention the third tolerance. In this case, yunkong can only rely on himself. During the period when the fourth generation is still alive, even the village can''t help but take it seriously.


    Only in this way can yunkong''s plan to maintain the stability of the village be slightest possible, and these can not be achieved under the condition of hiding one''s capacity and biding one''s time.


    "Sorry, uncle Qimu, I can''t listen to you." yunkong thought silently in his heart.


    With the departure of Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s soul, the pieces of paper on Da Shanji''s body fell off layer by layer, revealing Da Shanji''s frightened face. For a time, the scene was very quiet, leaving only the sound of Da Shanji''s body falling to the ground.


    "Kakashi, and Dai Tu, there''s one thing I want to tell you." Dai Tu''s men broke the silence. "I don''t agree with Uncle Qimu''s saying of keeping low profile."


    Before waiting to ask Kakashi why, yunkong explained, "I have said before that we should take advantage of the opportunity of this tolerance war to make our name known. In fact, the main purpose of making our name known is to improve our popularity, so that the village doesn''t dare to attack us at will."


    "Of course, there are more important purposes," said some famous ninjas, who were betrayed by their own village and died in battle. The reputation of instant water stop is big enough, and it''s not for the regiment to hide to the Yin.


    "In order not to be persecuted by the high level of the village, we can only go in and become the high level of the village. Only in this way can we have the strength to protect ourselves." since we can''t break the existing system, we can only integrate into the existing system temporarily.


    "The most important thing is that we must have a person who can represent our voice and provide shelter for us. Let alone two conditions, there is no one who agrees with one of the conditions." yunkong said.


    Originally, Qi Mu Shuo Mao was the best candidate. Yunkong three people absolutely trust him, and Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s strength is absolutely to protect yunkong three people, but now Qi Mu Shuo Mao has died. Besides, it won''t play any role.


    As for others, big snake pill, yunkong can only be described by hehe. Bofeng shuimen may protect yunkong three people, but it will never speak for yunkong three people. Shuimen has its own demands.


    As for the others, the three of yunkong have no intersection with them at all.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what you choose, we will both stand behind you." Dai Tu said without any hesitation. After years of Ninja career, Dai Tu has been used to following yunkong. Especially after Dai Tu''s grandmother died, you can say that Dai Tu''s only relative is yunkong.


    Kakashi nodded. Although he didn''t say anything, he also silently expressed his support for yunkong.


    "Let''s go. We''ve basically finished everything this time. Next, we''ll see our performance in the war of tolerance." yunkong solemnly stretched out his hand, "live!"


    "Alive!" Kakashi and Dai Tu put their hands on it and solemnly responded.


    The fire in the cave was gradually extinguished, and the long figure pulled by the fire was gradually submerged by the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunkong has completed all the tasks arranged for him this time out of the village, and has accepted the guidance of Qimu shuomao. As long as he digests these information, yunkong determines that his strength will grow again.


    However, compared with the leisurely appearance of yunkong three, the root ninja who lost the trace of yunkong three has a lot of worries. After searching all night, the three people completely lost the trace of yunkong and so on.


    They also tried to dig the passage and follow it. But unfortunately, the mechanism they touched was not only the initiation symbol left by yunkong, but also the mechanism left by dasampan Ji himself to blow up the tunnel.

 Chapter 239

    Unfortunately, the mechanism they touched was not only the detonating symbol left by yunkong, but also the mechanism left by dasampan Ji himself to blow up the tunnel.


    The sun gradually rose from the East, but the search at night was fruitless. The three of yunkong seem to have evaporated from the world for no reason.


    Bang, a ninja in the root punched a big tree with a thick bucket, shaking the uncle up and down. "Bastard, let these three boys slip away again." he scolded in a low voice.


    Suddenly the sky was dark, and in the gap of a ray of sunshine from the woods, several people appeared to block the sun. The root Ninja habitually squints. Although he feels that his eyes are suddenly dark, the root Ninja still doesn''t dare to close his eyes to adjust the size of his pupils.


    The most important thing in Ninja''s teaching is to stare at each other''s actions all the time. Any slight negligence can lead to death.


    "Why are you so grumpy in the morning?" the sky remembered yunkong''s beating voice. At this time, the root Ninja''s eyes have adapted to come over and see the three shadows blocking the sun. It is they who have been looking for yunkong three people all night.


    "Thirty, you bastard." yunkong couldn''t see the face of the root Ninja below, but his clenched fist was enough to see his anger now.


    "Shut up, if it weren''t for the sake of Muye village Ninja at the same time, I would have killed you." yunkong coldly dropped a sentence, Shua, yunkong and daitu Kakashi disappeared in front of the three again.


    After completing the set task, what yunkong three people have to do now is to rush back to Muye village. As for the three root ninjas still hanging behind them, yunkong didn''t pay attention to them. The battle of tolerance is coming soon. One more person and one more strength. For the sake of the overall situation, yunkong plans to endure them for a while.


    The return journey is like purified water filtered several times, which is plain and meaningless. Yunkong passed through the border of the kingdom of Tian and entered the kingdom of fire without any waves.


    The three yunkong, who thought they would return to Muye village so smoothly, didn''t expect the accident to happen so suddenly.


    Yunkong, who was moving forward, suddenly stopped, "there is a battle nearby, and I feel the chaotic chakra." yunkong said.


    "Not only the chaotic chakra, but also the smell of blood," Kakashi said after sniffing his nose.


    It''s only half a day''s journey from Muye village. There will be a battle. What''s the situation. Yunkong thought that he had not heard of anyone invading Muye village recently.


    "Go and have a look carefully. If there are no ninjas in Muye village, let them bite the dog." yunkong whispered. From this moment on, yunkong three instinctively suppressed chakra and used concealment. Although yunkong said so, there must be a ninja in Muye village. If one side of Muye village belongs to the strong side, yunkong only needs to help intercept the enemy who wants to escape. If one side of Muye village is weak, it will inevitably be another bloody battle today.


    But never mind the past, this thought has never appeared in yunkong''s thought. Although yunkong keeps clamoring all day, and it''s none of his business, as a ninja in Muye village, yunkong''s inner integrity has never been abandoned.


    The distance was very close. After ten minutes of careful sneaking, yunkong three people came to the place of battle. It was more a battle than a massacre.


    The famous Ninja Sabre seven people in Wuyin village surrounded the three ninjas in Muye village.


    Cloud empty head suddenly has two big, forget, forget, ninja knife seven people once sneaked into the country of fire. Such an important thing was left behind by yunkong. Although the history of Huoying has changed a little because of the arrival of cloud space, the general trend has not changed.


    The worst thing happened as expected. I thought that even if the Ninjas in Muye village were weak, they should not be so weak. Three ninjas, maybe not all of them, were surrounded by the seven ninjas in the legend of Wuyin village. It takes a lot of luck to encounter such a thing.


    Fortunately, although the situation is worse than expected, it is not so bad that it can''t be cleaned up at all. The three of yunkong are not boasting. Their strength will not be weaker than any Ninja present. They are followed by three ninjas at the root. Their strength should not be weak. Add these three ninjas. Although the strength may be inferior, it has an advantage in the number of people.


    Moreover, as long as maitekai''s father maitedai arrives, plus yunkong three people, maitedai can handle the ninja sword seven people without opening eight doors, or at least retreat under the ninja sword seven people.


    Just for a moment, the clouds made a decision, and a bunch of fireworks rose into the sky. Although it is still daytime, it is still particularly eye-catching. At the same time, he took the earth and shot dozens of swords at the seven people of Ninja Dao from all directions.


    Shua, yunkong appeared in front of the surrounded three Muye ninjas - maitekai, I don''t know huoxuan, and huibishou. "Don''t worry, I''ve called a helper and should be there soon." yunkong whispered to the three people who had lost hope.


    At the moment when maitekai and huibishou saw the three of yunkong, a joy suddenly appeared on his face. Especially when yunkong said that help would come soon.


    "Now is not the time to relax. Don''t be killed before the help comes!" looking at the three people who suddenly relaxed, yunkong grabbed hold of the string to Sanren.


    While yunkong was talking to maitekai, the seven Ninja swords banged their swords with earth into their hands.


    "There are three more little mice. I really didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to die!" said Li cangchuan Wan in a sharp voice.


    "Yes, it''s really a few people who don''t know how to live or die." the watermelon mountain dolphin ghost turns the big knife shark muscle in his hand. The cold eyes seemed to be looking at some prey.


    "Let''s talk nonsense. When the three root ninjas arrive, plus the maitedai who comes, we''ll start to see who is waste. There are seven ninjas, and I just want to see these seven ninjas." yunkong thought in his heart. A handle of bitterness turns unconsciously in the hands of the cloud sky.


    But the Ninja at the root is really slow. He hasn''t come yet! The cloud empty vision is slightly invisible and sweeps around.

 Chapter 240

    But the Ninja at the root is really slow. He hasn''t come yet! The cloud empty vision is slightly invisible and sweeps around.


    "Boy, where are your eyes looking!" Pipa shizang immediately seized the opportunity for yunkong to scan around, beheaded the broadsword and vertically split yunkong from top to bottom.


    The pain in yunkong''s hand is not around. He blocks the beheading broadsword outside his body, so that the beheading broadsword cuts across yunkong''s pain and splits on the ground. The rocks on the ground were beheaded and the broadsword instantly cut everything in half.


    Yunkong turned around and kicked on the beheading dagger. Pipa shizang''s arm holding the big knife swings back uncontrollably.


    "Good chance," said Yun Kong with a force on his heel, and the whole man bumped into Pipa shizang''s arms. At the same time, the pain in his hand penetrated Pipa shizang''s chest and stabbed into Pipa shizang''s heart.


    However, yunkong is not happy at all. It''s too simple. If the ninja sword seven people are so weak, yunkong can cut down the whole water country alone.


    As expected, the pipa in front of yunkong turned into a ball of water and scattered in front of yunkong.


    Yunkong''s bitterness did not turn. Instead, he grasped bitterness and returned to Dai Tu and others. "What''s the root bastard doing? Why hasn''t it come yet." yunkong thought. It used to stick to them like gum, but this time it disappeared.


    However, yunkong didn''t know. When the war was over, the root Ninja appeared in front of yunkong and others.


    At this time, not far from yunkong and others, the impulsive boy at the root turned around uneasily. "Captain, that''s a group of seven ninjas. Shall we really look at it like this? They have invaded our Muye village now. Shouldn''t the Ninjas in Muye village kill them?" it can be seen that the masked Ninja has tortured him for a long time because of this problem.


    "Our task is just to track and spy on the three of yunkong. Other things have nothing to do with us." Lengmo, the team leader of the root, left a sentence, "the root Ninja doesn''t need emotion. We just need to perform the task. Other things don''t belong to us."


    "But..." the Ninja couldn''t help but want to say something, but was rudely interrupted.


    "No, but this is the order of Tuan Zang." the team leader replied, closed his eyes and ignored the ninja.


    Yunkong doesn''t know that the root ninjas don''t save when they die. Now they are facing a severe situation. Yunkong''s plan to delay time was completely seen through by the ninja sword seven people. Just standing or sitting aside, the seven people stood up one after another.


    "This boy is mine." Pipa shizang raised his beheading knife and declared his sovereignty by pointing to yunkong.


    "In that case, I''ll help you too." the ghost lamp sewing stood up and took out the double knife flat eyed plaice behind him.


    "The beheading broadsword can absorb the iron in the enemy''s blood for self-healing. It is said that it will not break. But the attack ability is also beheading."


    "Flat eyed flounder, double blades. It can emit gas from the two round holes of flounder, and then the whole flounder glows to form chakra aggregate, and then emit chakra light ball to explode, which has strong destructive power. It is a ninja knife that can form a huge blade in an instant."


    Yunkong whispered in Kakashi and whispered around several people with soil. This is also one of the benefits of cloud sky walkers. Be familiar with the enemy''s unique moves.


    "Hey, hey, then, give me the boy with goggles." after the ghost of chestnut graupel string pills shouted, he stood up.


    "Count me in." Wuli Shiba also stood up, and the long knife spread like a scroll, revealing the initiation symbol.


    "Li Cao Chuan Wan uses a long knife to sew a needle. The long knife sews a needle to pierce everything and sew it up. This knife has a long attack range, great lethality, and the most important thing is that it can make the enemy have no ability to fight back. Moreover, a steel wire is tied behind the knife to wear people. Both the steel wire and this knife are aggressive. The people who use this knife are very skilled. The name of the art they are good at is long The spider sewing with knife tolerance method is to hide multiple steel wires of "long knife sewing needle" in the ground. As long as the enemy is in it, the steel wire will be stitched by launching this move, so as to cut off the enemy''s feet. "


    "Wu Li Qi Ba, the weapon used is exploding knife droplets. As you can see, the knife is full of detonating symbols. It is a blade perfectly combined with explosion. The blade technique has explosive power and very powerful lethality. The exploding knife technique throws the explosion scroll of exploding knife droplets around the enemy, resulting in an inescapable large-scale explosion."


    Yunkong explained, "The best way to deal with these two people is to release Ninja from a distance. Don''t let them close. Even if they are close to one person, they are called ruthless two person group. They are people who don''t care about their companions. Once you are entangled by one person, the other person won''t dare to start because he cares about his companions. On the contrary, he will use mass destructive ninja, Wipe out the two of you. "


    "Well, I''ll choose the one with white hair." the long axe in the hand of Tongcao wild bait man turned and was held by him. He designated Kakashi as his prey.


    "Hmm!" similarly, a red haired watermelon mountain dolphin ghost stood up. Nearly two and a half meters tall, when he stood up, he immediately made yunkong feel that the sky was dark.


    "It''s a wild bait man with grass. His weapon is a blunt knife. One end of the rope is connected with a knife and the other end is connected with a hammer. The attack method is to cut with a knife and then hit the back of the knife with a hammer to add strength. He claims that he can defeat all defenses. Don''t fight him hard. It''s not difficult to deal with him with your body method."


    "The weapon of watermelon mountain dolphin ghost is the big knife shark muscle. The Ninja knife bound by bandage has a dark blue body under the bandage and is full of barbs. The attack method of this knife is cutting. Don''t be deceived by its broad body. Moreover, this knife has life and can absorb the opponent''s chakra in battle and give the absorbed chakra to the user."


    "Kakashi, you are just in a strong position against them. Use your flexible body method and knife method to fight them." yunkong said. Kakashi nodded and slowly pulled out the short blade behind him.


    "It seems that I have no choice. I''ll give these three little mice to me." Hei hoe Lei Ya stretched his body and said helplessly. Among the seven people, his strength is the weakest, so his opponents are generally picked by others.


    Of course, this weakness is relative. No matter how weak he is, it is more than enough to deal with the three people who don''t know huoxuanjian, maitekai and huibishou.

 Chapter 241

    "Black hoe Lei Ya''s weapon is Lei Dao ya. It is two blades with lightning. This blade has both offensive and defensive effects, and can create and attract lightning to release more powerful power. However, black hoe Lei Ya doesn''t have much chakra. You don''t need to beat him down. Just protect yourself. Remember that reinforcements will arrive soon. Don''t die before that." Said yunkong.


    "Coming." yunkong shouted. Pipa shizang fell from the sky and beheaded the broadsword to yunkong with indomitable momentum. This time, yunkong didn''t connect hard. At the moment when the beheading knife came, yunkong jumped up, quickly stepped on one side of the branch and opened the battle circle.


    At the same time, the actions of the two men were surprisingly consistent, leaving the place with their respective pairs.


    Of course, yunkong knows that the three are more powerful together, but the Ninja seven people have this name. Of course, they are not seven fools who only know how to act recklessly. If we let the seven of them unite, it is definitely not the three of yunkong and maitekai who don''t know the mystery of fire. Huibishou and six people can resist. Therefore, even if it is a bad policy, yunkong can only choose.


    In mid air, the ghost lamp appeared on yunkong''s head and smashed the flatfish head-on as a stick. The cloud came up empty handed. If yunkong''s previous response to this attack is still obscure, after being taught by Muye Baiya flag mu shuomao, yunkong knows how to protect himself with a small and broad sword.


    Yunkong swayed sideways and landed at a faster speed with the help of this power.


    "Cut, what a cunning boy." looking at yunkong and then his own strength to escape, ghost lamp sewing disdained to cut, turned back and stomped heavily on the trunk, and ghost lamp sewing rushed to yunkong at a faster speed.


    Ghost lamp sewing smashed the flatfish into yunkong, and the flatfish hit the ground. Yunkong cracked the land in front of yunkong. Yun Kong stepped on the broken ground and retreated again.


    "Run so fast, but where can you escape?" thought the ghost lamp.


    "Cut it off!" yunkong just dodged over the cracked ground. Pipa shizang quickly appeared behind yunkong, beheaded the big knife across yunkong''s waist and cut yunkong off from the middle.


    Yunkong only had time to lift his head. In yunkong''s frightened eyes, the beheading knife cut yunkong''s body without resistance.


    "Cut, water double!" Pipa shizang slammed his decapitation knife into the ground and turned his mind to look at the ground just broken by the ghost lamp sewing.


    Yunkong smashed a rock with one punch and jumped out of the ground.


    "Hahaha, shizang, you should be cheated by a little guy." ghost lamp sewing jumped to the side of Pipa shizang and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shut up, believe it or not, I cut you with a knife!" Pipa shizang roared angrily, revealing his sharp teeth.


    "But next time, where can you escape?" ghost lamp sewing ignored the pipa shizang, but looked at Xiang yunkong with great interest. What he likes most is the struggle of his prey before dying, and the more intense this struggle is, the more excited he is.


    I really think I''m a spicy chicken with no strength to bind the chicken! Yunkong has one hand and four swords appear in yunkong''s hands.


    "Sword in hand, is this useful to us?" the sharp teeth of the pipa shizang showed their mockery of yunkong. If they were Dai Tu and Kakashi, they might have started defensive Ninja this time. This is intelligence unfairness. Yunkong basically knows the information of the seven people, but the seven people are completely unfamiliar to yunkong.


    No, it was the ghost lamp sewing with different physique that first found the abnormality, but when he found the abnormality, it was too late.


    Around the ghost lamp sewing and Pipa shizang, four water columns whirled like a drill and rushed to the two. Boom, four water columns collided together, and a water wave flooded the place where ghost lamp sewing and Pipa shizang were located.


    "Leidun electric shock". At the moment when the water flooded the ghost lamp sewing and Pipa shizang, yunkong quickly printed, and two groups of electric current on his hands shot at the ghost lamp sewing and Pipa shizang.


    Zizi, lightning shoots into the water, and blue flowers jump. The current is momentarily shrouded in electricity. The water escape Ninja just now may cause some damage to Pipa shizang, but for the people of the ghost lamp clan who can hydrate, water escape Ninja can''t hurt them at all. But Lei Dun''s Ninja is not necessarily. Lei Dun is the nemesis of the ghost lamp clan. And yunkong is waiting for the moment of ghost lamp sewing.


    Drink! There was a loud cry of Pipa shizang in the water. The water that had just enveloped them separated from the middle. Indeed, the pipa ten hides and one knife opens the water flow.


    Although the momentum of this knife was amazing, under the attack of yunkong just now, both Pipa shizang and ghost lamp sewing suffered a small loss. Pipa shizang stopped talking, because Shuidun was caught off guard. Under the impact of Shuidun ninja, Pipa shizang''s whole body was hurt by the impact, and even caused a slight vibration in his internal organs. But ghost lamp sewing is miserable. Under the attack of cloud and sky lightning, although ghost lamp sewing has been far away from the previous current, it still flashes lightning. Look at the ghost lamp sewing. Don''t worry about being besieged by two people for a while.


    "Son of a bitch, I must kill him." the ghost lamp sewing hand held the flatfish, but he looked a little angry. The general paralysis caused by Lei Dun has not recovered yet.


    So, try to solve the ghost lamp sewing with Lei Dun first. Yunkong thought that Zi, Wu, Shen, Wu and Mao quickly appeared in yunkong''s hand, "thousand birds." a mass of visible chakra glittered with thunder and gathered on yunkong''s hand.


    "Dead!" yunkong whispered and rushed to the ghost lamp whose body was still paralyzed. "Solve one first." his right hand flashed thunder and stabbed at the ghost lamp to sew.


    "How come, how can this boy have such a powerful thunder Dun Ninja!" ghost lamp sewing raised the flatfish to release a big move, but the paralysis of the body made ghost lamp sewing unable to resist for the time being.


    Seeing yunkong''s thousand birds about to hit the ghost lamp sewing, the pipa shizang around the ghost lamp sewing waved a knife in front of yunkong.


    "Thousand birds!" was on the line and had to be sent. Yunkong hit Pipa shizang''s beheading knife in a straight line, and his palm flashed thunder on the beheading knife in front of Pipa shizang.


    For a moment, a cloud of thunder enveloped yunkong and Pipa shizang.

 Chapter 242

    A thunder light enveloped yunkong and Pipa shizang. In the thunder light, yunkong bit his teeth and pushed his arm forward. Doesn''t it mean that the beheading knife is easy to interrupt? Yunkong thought.


    The beheading broadsword is easy to interrupt, but it is not easy for yunkong, at least for yunkong now. At the current level, it can''t be broken.


    With the weakening of thunder light, Pipa shizang waved the decapitation knife in front of him and knocked yunkong away with the blade. Bang, yunkong''s body is loaded on a big tree, and a human shaped depression is embedded in the trunk of the big tree.


    However, Pipa shizang was also unable to take advantage of the situation to pursue. Although the just thunder Dun Ninja failed to cause serious damage to him, the overflowing lightning also caused some damage to Pipa shizang''s body, resulting in some numbness in Pipa shizang''s body.


    Yunkong breaks free from the tree trunk. So far, he has suffered a great loss. For a thousand birds that someone can guard against. Yunkong feels that his back is wet. It should be the previous impact, which not only makes his bones all over hurt, but also leads to multiple wounds on yunkong''s back.


    Generally speaking, the battle between yunkong, Pipa shizang and ghost lamp sewing is fairly close, although it is because the ghost lamp sewing is overcast by yunkong before it gives full play to its combat effectiveness.


    However, when yunkong was safe, a burst of arrogant shouting and screams reached yunkong''s ears. Maitekai, I don''t know huoxuanjian and huibishou were tortured by black hoe thunder teeth. Just hearing the explosion of Lei Dun, we know that the three men of maitkai are basically in a passive state.


    Although the situation will be beneficial to yunkong and others, after all, this is the country of fire. But now looking at the situation of maitekai and others, it will inevitably cause some sacrifices.


    Yunkong takes out a bitterness from the storage bag behind him, with yunkong''s special space mark on it. "Do you want to use the art of flying thunder again?" yunkong rubbed the mark on the pain with his hands and thought of cableway in his heart.


    Since the last injury, yunkong has not given up his practice of flying Thunder God, and because of his last experience, yunkong''s flying thunder god skill is more skilled than before. But this time, it''s completely different from last time.


    If you want to use flying Thunder God''s skill this time, you can''t deny that you can only use flying thunder god II this time, but you can''t completely master the cloud space even flying thunder god I. if you use flying thunder god II rashly, I''m afraid it''s the same outcome as the last time.


    Although there was the possibility of flying Raytheon section II last time, after all, Kakashi has been in motion with nothing in his hand, but this time is completely different from the last time.


    Looking at the ghost lamp sewing that is gradually moving his body, yunkong knows that he doesn''t have much time to hesitate. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Although the situation is not so severe, yunkong can''t watch maitekai and his friends be killed after all. If the result is like this, there is no need for the three of yunkong to fight with the Ninja seven here.


    "Well, let''s use this Ninja skill." yunkong silently gave himself a sigh of encouragement, and his eyes began to pay unprecedented attention.


    "Boy, what''s the matter? Do you still have time to care about others?" Pipa shizang obviously heard the screams of maitekai and others.


    "The art of water escape and water dragon playing." the pipa shizang sneered at the corners of his mouth, revealing his sharp teeth. While talking, a water dragon rose into the sky and smashed into the cloud.


    Yunkong used an instant body skill to sew around the pipa shizang and the ghost lamp and flashed to the other side. The powerful power of the water dragon bullet broke and swept away several thick trees behind yunkong in an instant.


    It''s decided. Let''s go. After flashing the water dragon bullet, Yun empty handed, and three bitters appeared in Yun empty''s hands. Whoosh, they were shot out by Yun empty.


    "The arrogant character of shizang with Pipa should get away." yunkong thought, and quickly printed on his hand. Wave wind water gate is familiar, so it can use the flying thunder god skill without printing, but yunkong can''t. Just like when Watergate wants to transfer the tail beast bullet, it needs to seal when using flying Thor. Yunkong also needs to seal to apply flying Thor this time. At the same time, yunkong has a hope to confuse Pipa shizang.


    Sure enough, when he saw yunkong''s hands printing, Pipa shizang stared at yunkong, and Li didn''t pay attention to the sword in yunkong''s hand. In his heart, just as yunkong thought, he thought that suffering was just to buy time for ninja.


    Therefore, Pipa shizang picked up the beheading knife in his hand and rushed to yunkong. However, yunkong shot no pain. Pipa shizang just turned his head gently and flashed three swords in his hand.


    "Boy, do you have no strength? The speed of the sword in your hand is so slow." before Pipa shizang''s laughter was said, the cloud in front of him suddenly disappeared. This disappearance is different from the previous instant body technique. The previous instant body skill is fast because yunkong hasn''t practiced well, but it can see the moving track of yunkong clearly, but this time it completely lost the moving track of yunkong.


    "Where''s the boy?" Pipa shizang''s eyes swept around before he had time to explore carefully. On the other side, ghost lamp sewing shouted, "shizang, be careful behind you!"


    Without waiting for Pipa shizang''s reaction, yunkong suddenly appeared behind Pipa shizang. He grabbed the bitterness that had been marked in mid air and split Pipa shizang vertically.


    Kuwu is made of good materials by yunkong. Of course, the metal that can circulate chakra is added. Hissing, the bitterness held by yunkong was cut down from top to bottom with blue lightning.


    Originally sharp bitterness, coupled with the thunder Dun Ninja that can enhance the sharpness, yunkong''s move is intended to result in the name of Pipa shizang.


    But good wishes always come. Pipa shizang, as the elite of Wuyin village, is tolerant and has first-class reaction ability. At the moment when yunkong was killed, the handle of the beheading broadsword dragged back to block the key behind. But before Pipa shizang made more defense, yunkong''s sword opened a huge wound behind Pipa shizang.


    The clouds fell to the ground, and the thunder light without pain was prosperous in an instant. Yunkong saw the heart of Pipa shizang and stabbed it.


    "Liberation of flatfish!" a huge chakra blade cuts between yunkong and Pipa shizang. Interrupt yunkong''s pursuit.


    Ghost lamp sewing finally dispelled the thunder escape component in the body. One dodged to yunkong and the flat eyed plaice smashed at yunkong.


    Yunkong is suffering without a stop. He is shocked by his great strength again, and completely loses the possibility of making up a knife.

 Chapter 243

    Yunkong is suffering without a stop. He is shocked by his great strength again, and completely loses the possibility of making up a knife.


    "Trouble." yunkong thought in his heart. An uncontrollable feeling of nausea and vomiting rushed into yunkong''s throat. The sequelae of just using flying Thunder God appeared on yunkong. But now is the time when concentration is most needed, and an oversight may have irreparable consequences.


    Relying on his strong inhibition, yunkong suppressed the nausea in his heart. Staring at the ghost lamp that has been completely restored. Pipa shizang has basically lost his combat effectiveness. Yunkong is confident in his knife. But ghost lamp sewing is obviously a more difficult Ninja than Pipa shizang. If yunkong hadn''t injected Lei Dun into the water while he was liquefied, he would have suffered a loss. Under the siege of Pipa shizang and ghost lamp sewing, yunkong might not be able to hurt Pipa shizang.


    "Boy, although I don''t know your name, it''s obviously not a simple task. It should be a genius in the village. I don''t know how upset Muye will be if you kill the genius in Muye village?" ghost lamp sewing sneered.


    Listening to the nagging of ghost lamp sewing, yunkong''s eyes shrink. The ghost lamp sewed, grabbed the flatfish with both hands and divided the flatfish into two knives. At the same time, four chakra beams shot into the cloud.


    When yunkong was in a hurry, he rolled around and dodged the attack of four chakra beams. The sound came, and four chakra light columns were inserted into the Centennial tree behind yunkong without difficulty.


    "Hahaha, boy, why are you running around like just now?" the ghost lamp screamed and chased yunkong.


    When Yun Kong was completely passive, Dai Tu on the other side also fell into a crisis. Although Yun Kong had warned Dai Tu to keep a distance with Li Cang Chuan Wan and Wuli Shiba, Dai TU was still trapped in the melee battle with Li Cang Chuan Wan and Wuli Shiba. Fortunately, Dai Tu, a ninja of yuzhibo family, has opened the writing wheel eye, and it is also the writing wheel eye of sanguoyu.


    Ping Ping Ping, with earth in the air, kuwu collided with the long knife sewing needle in the hands of Li Peng Chuan Wan. With the advantage of writing wheel eyes, kuwu crossed the long knife sewing needle of Li Peng Chuan Wan, predicted the action of Li Peng Chuan Wan in advance, and kuwu cut to the fingers of Li Peng Chuan Wan along the long knife sewing needle.


    Long knife sewing needle, as a strange big knife, gave up the ability of cutting and changed all attacks to stabs. Of course, in order to stab more smoothly, long knife sewing needle gave up everything that can increase resistance. In the face of the bitterness cut with soil, Li cangchuan pill actively gave up and let go of the long knife sewing needle in his hand, while the other hand stretched the thread behind the knife sewing needle.


    Ping Ping, a long knife and sewing needle block the body of Li Guan Chuan wan to block the bitterness with soil.


    Without waiting to carry out the next attack with the soil, Wuli Shiba fell from the sky, and the explosion of explosive knife droplets shrouded yunkong and chestnut graupel cluster pills.


    In an explosion, the earth was shot out from the dust of the explosion. Sure enough, it was a pair of madmen who completely ignored their companions when attacking. In order to kill the enemy, there will be no scruples at all.


    Fortunately, yunkong had already reminded Dai Tu, otherwise just a moment of hesitation would lead to serious injury.


    After the explosion, Wuli Shiba carried the spray of the explosion knife and looked at Dai Tu. "The boy escaped very fast. He is worthy of being a ninja of Yu Zhibo''s family. Those eyes are easy to use!" Wuli Shiba naked did not hide his enthusiasm and greed for writing wheel eyes. On the other side, Li Cang Chuan Wan, who was wounded by Wuli Shiba, remained silent, hid his expression behind the mask and stared at Dai Tu coldly.


    "The long knife bears the spider''s sewing" does not wait to take a breath with the earth. The chestnut graupel string pill is inserted into the ground through the long knife sewing needle and uses Ninja to attack the earth.


    The steel wires on the ground trapped the earth like cobwebs, and the sharp silk thread began to move.


    "Is this the Ninja that yunkong said? Cut off the enemy''s feet, and my writing wheel eye didn''t find it." a drop of cold sweat burst out on the forehead with soil, Shua. The two swords were shot at both sides with soil and blocked in front of the squeezed steel wire, but under the pressure of the steel wire, the two swords were cut by the steel wire like tofu.


    "What a sharp steel wire." Dai Tu''s eyes swept over the Wuli Shiba who stood watching the excitement. Dai Tu believed that as long as he jumped to avoid, he would welcome the attack of Wuli Shiba. Moreover, the scope of the knife array was unexpectedly large, and Dai Tu could not jump out in one step.


    However, fortunately, yunkong just told Dai Tu how to deal with this ninja. Although yunkong doesn''t know whether it works, it won''t be a dead knot at least.


    "Tu Dun, Tu Long gun." sharp Tu guns stabbed on the ground, temporarily delaying the merger of steel wires. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Dai Tu jumped up, stepped on the raised soil gun and quickly fled the huge "spider web".


    "How can my Ninja break through so easily!" the silent chestnut shotgun string pill laughed, "drink," the chestnut shotgun string pill shouted. The slow-moving steel wire immediately smashed all the earth gun with the earth.


    Without a foothold, I saw myself fall into the steel wire array again. However, Dai Tu never naively thought that he could escape the Ninjutsu of Li Guan Chuan Pill with a soil escape technique. If you can easily avoid the Ninjutsu of chestnut and graupel string pills, then chestnut and graupel string pills are not qualified to be juxtaposed among the seven people of Ninja Dao.


    The purpose of yunkong''s use of Tu Dun Ninja is just to get close to the edge of the knife array and lay the foundation for the next escape. It looks good now.


    "Shadow split technique." a split appeared next to Dai tu. Dai Tu stepped on his split, jumped up high and jumped out of the knife array of Li Guan Chuan pills.


    "It''s not over yet." Dai Tu just landed. No pear was very eight. He saw the opportunity and cut to Dai TU with a knife. Turn back with earth and block the pain in front of you. When, kuwu blocked the spray of the exploding knife, and accelerated to retreat behind with the earth again.


    As soon as Dai Tu left his original position, an explosion shrouded his position. Before, Wuli Shiba didn''t dare to enter the Ninja array of Li Guan Chuan pills, but since Dai Tu has jumped out of the Ninja array, the prey is of course his.


    A series of explosions sounded. Bang, the body with soil bumped into a big tree. The body with soil snorted. It was too late to take a breath. The body with soil turned and hid from the other side of the big tree. At the same time, an explosion sounded beside the big tree, and a big tree one meter in diameter collapsed in the explosion.

 Chapter 244

    Transfer the soil to another branch and touch your forehead. What terrible monster is this. Yunkong looks at the slightly crazy two people with fear. Fortunately, with earth and writing wheel eyes, he can have an insight into each other''s attack at the critical moment, and whether to put one or two small illusions to buy time for himself.


    These two monsters here are so difficult, I''m afraid it''s not easy on the other two sides. For a moment, Dai Tu turned his eyes to the other two places. I don''t know what happened to yunkong and Kakashi.


    "Tolerance is a thousand needles."


    "The earth runs away from the earth wall."


    When yunkong fought against Pipa shizang and ghost lamp sewing, and the earth was besieged by Wuli Shiba and chestnut graupel string pills, Kakashi was also trapped in a fierce battle.


    The hair behind the watermelon mountain dolphin ghost is high, and the red hair is like thousands of copies, shooting at Kakashi like raindrops.


    The sound of puffing came. On the wall in front of Kakashi, half of his red hair fell into the wall and almost penetrated the wall.


    The popping blow just stopped. The wild bait man fell from the sky, and the axe in front of Kakashi was cut on the wall in front of Kakashi with a blunt knife pocket,


    "Crack!" Tongcao wild bait shouted, and the hammer attached to the back of the blade hit the blade heavily.


    "No," Kakashi quickly retreated, and the wall in front of him was cut in half by a blunt knife pocket. Tongcao wild bait man was merciless when he gained power. With a knife, he forced Kakashi to step back, pursue the situation, and cut Kakashi straight.


    Of course, Kakashi will not be killed so easily. After the inheritance of Muye Baiya, at least now, Kakashi''s cultivation is several times higher than that in the original book.


    Boom, under the chase of the grass bait man, the trees in the woods suffered for nothing, and the grass bait man rushed like a tank.


    Kakashi jumped again and flashed the knife of Tongcao wild bait man. At the same time, white tooth short blade waved and quickly printed, and a thunder light appeared in Kakashi''s hand.


    "A thousand birds." Kakashi leaned over the next attack of the tongcaoye bait man, and the thousand birds stabbed the tongcaoye bait man''s chest.


    At this moment, Kakashi gave full play to the most essential speed and skills in the flag wood Sabre technique, and flashed the knife of Tongcao wild bait man. Kakashi took advantage of his small body and flexible speed to get close to Tongcao wild bait man.


    "Thousand birds!" just as Kakashi was about to solve the problem of Tongcao wild bait man, a knife slowly bound by bandage blocked Kakashi''s body. The blade crossed Kakashi''s right hand, and the buzzing thousand birds gradually disappeared into Kakashi''s hands.


    The hammer head cut by the blunt knife pocket hit the ground. The broken rock forced Kakashi to retreat and left several wounds on Kakashi.


    "Is that the big knife shark muscle? A knife that can devour chakra, that is to say, all ninja skills can''t be used! The seven Ninja swords are really afraid of opponents. Even if they know the intelligence of the seven Ninja swords, they are still at a disadvantage." Kakashi''s short blade turned back, and the two sides of the light of the knife reflected the figures of the watermelon mountain dolphin ghost and the grass wild bait man opposite.


    "However, just let you see a flag wood knife." Kakashi took a slight step forward. The next second, Shua, Kakashi disappeared in the sight of watermelon mountain dolphin ghost and grass wild bait man.


    "Back!" the man suddenly turned back and cut the body of the blunt knife in his hand behind him. However, the expected figure did not appear.


    "In front of you!" said the watermelon mountain dolphin ghost. The man with grass and wild bait didn''t turn his head back, and the hammer head with a blunt knife in his other hand hit him in front of him.


    Kakashi''s body appeared on the side of the tongcaoye bait man. The short blade pierced the throat of the wild bait man.


    "Naive!" when the Tongcao wild bait man was exposed, he didn''t panic at all. The Tongcao wild bait man had both hands, and his body cut with a blunt knife blocked the short blade of yunkong.


    The short blade cut on the rope in the middle of the blunt knife pocket, and the instantaneous cutting phenomenon expected by Kakashi did not appear. The rope connected in the middle of the blunt knife pocket is unexpectedly flexible.


    But it''s a real mistake to think that Kakashi''s attack will end here. One second ago, he grabbed the short blade and cut it on the blunt knife pocket, which seemed to disappear suddenly. Then, in the surprised eyes of the Tongcao wild bait man, he stabbed the Tongcao wild bait man.


    Tongcao wild bait man''s head deviated, and yunkong didn''t cut his throat on the spot, but a huge wound was cut on his body by the short blade.


    "The art of water escaping from the great waterfall." with a flash of Kakashi''s blow, the tongcaoye bait man knew that Kakashi''s knife technique was strange, so he quickly used Ninja to stop himself, and then jumped out of the battle circle.


    A large mass of water rushed to Kakashi, blocking Kakashi''s attack and separating Kakashi from the grass bait man.


    "This boy is not simple, especially the short blade!" Tongcao wild bait man said in his heart after pulling away from Kakashi.


    "Muye Baiya! Muye Baiya also has such a short blade in his hand, but the intelligence says that Muye Baiya died? No, it''s not the right age. It should be Muye Baiya''s son," said the watermelon mountain dolphin ghost.


    "If it''s Muye Baiya, I''ll leave without saying a word. But if it''s just Muye Baiya''s son, there''s no scruples. If you kill him, will Muye Baiya jump out of the ground to seek revenge for me! Ha ha ha." the watermelon mountain dolphin ghost holds up the big mackerel muscle in his hand and approaches Kakashi.


    "Ninja has no effect at all, so there are only body art and illusion! But with such a big body, the whole body is full of loopholes." Kakashi thought.


    Shua, Kakashi disappears again. Bang! When Kakashi appeared again, the watermelon mountain dolphin ghost held the shark muscle in his hand to block Kakashi.


    "Ha ha ~ tell me how you want to die. In the face of Muye Baiya, I''ll give you a way to die." the shark muscle in the hand of watermelon mountain dolphin ghost threw it hard, pushed Kakashi away and swept towards Kakashi from bottom to top. A huge ditch on the ground was cut by the shark muscle.


    Kakashi jumped, stepped on the big mackerel muscle, turned over and jumped behind the watermelon mountain dolphin ghost. ¡°


    "Good chance!" the watermelon mountain dolphin ghost is so big that it can''t turn faster than Kakashi. Yunkong stabbed the watermelon mountain dolphin ghost''s heart with a short blade from behind.


    Pang ~ watermelon mountain dolphin ghost put the big saber behind his back and blocked behind him like a shield. The short blade stabbed the saber. Chakra, which was originally attached to increase the sharpness of the short blade, was swallowed by the saber.


    "Let me tell you, the big saber shark muscle is never used to cut, but to cut!" the shark muscle blocking Kakashi suddenly tilted up one just pricked scales and stabbed Kakashi on one side.

 Chapter 245

    "The big saber shark muscle is never used to cut, but to cut!" the shark muscle blocking Kakashi suddenly tilted up one just pricked scales and stabbed Kakashi on one side.


    The shark muscle crossed Kakashi''s left arm, leaving a frightening wound on Kakashi. At the same time, more rigid spikes stabbed Kakashi from all directions.


    Bang, Kakashi in front of the shark muscle becomes a wooden stake. Kakashi uses doubles to escape the attack range of the shark muscle. At the same time, three painless shoots at the watermelon mountain dolphin ghost.


    The blood was left along Kakashi''s arm. The watermelon mountain dolphin ghost raised the shark muscle in his hand and pointed to Kakashi.


    "I''m careless. Yunkong said the main attack method of shark muscle before. I didn''t expect it to be this kind of cutting."


    Suddenly, a sharp carving sound sounded from the sky, "assemble?" Kakashi glanced at the eagle in the sky and swept his eyes over the watermelon mountain dolphin ghost and the grass wild bait man.


    "Huodun Hao''s fireball skill!" a three meter fireball in front of kakassi rotates, sweeping the watermelon mountain dolphin ghost and the grass wild bait man with turbulent air waves.


    "Naive! Water escapes, water chaos." Kakashi''s fire escapes is not very broad. When the fireball burned the watermelon mountain dolphin ghost and the grass wild bait man, chakra, as the shark muscle owner, used a huge amount of simple Ninja to play a great power. Several groups of water conservancy circled and annihilated the fireball ejected by Kakashi.


    The fireball collided with the running water. The fireball burned the running water, making a sound, and a mist filled it.


    After Kakashi released the fire escape ninja, he didn''t stop and turned around and ran away. The fog is the best choice for Kakashi''s hidden figure.


    Watermelon mountain dolphin ghost and Tongcao wild bait people didn''t expect Kakashi to run so cleanly. After a moment of stagnation, they scolded the shamelessness of Muye village ninja and hurried to follow up.


    By the time Kakashi arrived at the gathering place, yunkong and daitu had already arrived and waited. There were also maitekai, I don''t know huoxuanjian, huibishou, and maitekai''s father, maitedai.


    Among these people, the appearance of Maite Dai, who just came to reinforce, looked better. Several wounds on yunkong''s body had scabs. It seems that the battle just suffered some losses. However, seeing yunkong''s opponent, Kakashi felt that yunkong had made a lot of money instead. Because among the other ninjas, Pipa shizang with a beheading knife almost lost his combat effectiveness.


    "Shizang, it seems that you are badly hurt!" the watermelon mountain dolphin ghost who just came back teased shizang. The owners of the two broadswords naturally dislike each other.


    "You don''t have to be a dead fat man!" Pipa shizang replied with his back against the tree, his face pale, but still tough. Among the seven Ninja swords, cowardice represents death. Even though the pipa shizang is seriously injured, it has a strong momentum.


    "Only one xiaren came to Muye village for reinforcement. Hahaha, it''s really killing me." Wuli Shiba sneered after sweeping the clothes worn by Maite who came to the reinforcement.


    Kakashi found that the root ninja who followed them all the way did not appear. Kakashi always thought that the root Ninja solved several opponents first in yunkong and then helped him. Unexpectedly, those root ninjas did not participate in the war at all.


    "Your name is yunkong, isn''t it?" Matt Dai turned and looked at yunkong, who was quite embarrassed. "He became a great ninja when he was young."


    "Kai, you have a new opponent!" before Matt Dai finished, Matt Kai immediately suffered from a second disease: "I will work harder than him and start special training immediately after returning to the village."


    "This is my son," said Matt day, stretching out his thumb and showing his white teeth.


    "Brother, what make it happen? Can these boring sensationalism wait for us to make complaints about the seven people who are going to retreat to the safe place?"


    "Yunkong, look after Kay for me later!" however, maiteday, who was still boiling with blood, suddenly calmed down. This change is too abrupt, and the cloud space is a little uncomfortable for a time.


    "With your strength and the three of us, it''s no problem to retreat safely." yunkong asked with some incomprehension.


    Yunkong regretted when he said it, and also used honorific words. With his identity of upper tolerance, even if he is young, he can directly give orders to Matt, who is lower tolerance. After all, no matter how powerful and awesome the eight door dunjia is, Matt Dai''s identity is to endure. Yunkong''s sentence exposed a lot of information.


    "It seems that you know my information very well!" said Matt day. Sure enough, Matt Dai just looked stupid, not really stupid. Matt Dai accurately grasped the information revealed by yunkong.


    "As a ninja in the dark, I know all the Ninjas in the village very well." yunkong explained with a reasonable excuse. However, this sentence just deceives himself. A 12-year-old genius goes back to pay attention to a xiaren and knows it very well. Generally, four words are enough to describe this situation - either rape or theft.


    "However, the array of eight door evasion armor is not a forbidden art that can be maintained for a long time, and I don''t know how long I can persist after the outbreak. After all, I''m just a patient with limited qualifications." at the critical moment, it''s not the time to investigate these problems, maiteday bypassed the topic and explained directly.


    "Go all the way. I''ve informed the Ninjas in Muye village before I came. I''m afraid the Ninjas for reinforcements are on the way." metdai said, seeing yunkong''s desire to stop talking. "I know what you want to say, but persistence is not the best choice. Besides, these seven ninjas are not the only ones sneaking into Muye village this time.


    "Now send them to a safe place and come back to reinforce me when you have time." Matt Dai gave yunkong a firm look. Anyone who can have such a firm look will not be weak.


    Yunkong suddenly admires Qimu shuomao who once taught Kakashi. Maybe Qimu shuomao himself has this perseverance.


    "Kakashi, I''m sorry about your father. But this may be the fate of a ninja. Dying in battle is the best destination for a ninja." metdai patted Kakashi on the shoulder, revealing his bright white teeth.


    Is this the end of your metdai? Yunkong thought that this sentence was not just for Kakashi. Yunkong''s eyes swept to the other side, and the tears ticked metkai.


    "This fucking ninja world!" suddenly, yunkong''s heart was filled with hatred for the world.

 Chapter 246

    "This fucking ninja world!" suddenly, yunkong''s heart was filled with hatred for the world. No wonder both yuzhiboban and daitu want to carry out infinite monthly reading. Yunkong wants to control the world with infinite monthly reading for such a moment.


    "Kai, remember I told you before that the real victory is not to defeat the strong, but to protect the most important thing. Now is the time to protect the most important thing."


    "If you''re finished, go to hell!" just as Matt Dai was talking to yunkong and others, the ninja sword seven people were not idle, and the scattered seven people had formed a battle array.


    Shua Shua, dozens of swords in his hand shot at yunkong and others. At the same time, black hoe Lei Ya waved the thunder saber teeth in his hands. Four or five thunderbolts fell from the sky and swept into the clouds.


    "Eight door escape armour, the sixth view door is open!" Matt Dai shouted, and the green air on his body dispersed from his side. All the swords in his hand flew away under the shock of this momentum.


    "Let''s go," said maiteday. With a flash of his figure, maiteday jumped up, "towards the peacock!" surrounded by the green steam, maiteday''s fist quickly crossed the air, so the lit fireballs hit the Ninja knife seven people.


    Boom ~ the fire collided with lightning, and the roaring explosion covered everything around metday.


    "Go!" the cloud whispered. Dragging maitekai who was still in a daze, yunkong and tukakashi wrapped maitekai. I don''t know huoxuanjian and huibishou retreated to Muye village.


    "No!" leaving the fierce battlefield, the string in yunkong''s head gradually relaxed. The ninja sword seven people surrounded maitekai and others should not happen now, but after the beginning of the Third World War. Compared with the findings in the original work, although the general trend of history has not changed, the small details are no longer the same as those in yunkong''s impression.


    Yunkong an is wary of this matter. His memory can''t fully match the development of tolerance. In the final analysis, yunkong''s butterfly has changed.


    With the distance of yunkong and others from the battlefield, the noise in the battlefield gradually disappeared in the ears of yunkong and others. Maitekai and others couldn''t help looking back and overlooking the battlefield in the distance.


    "Don''t be distracted. Only by speeding up can we join the reinforcements as soon as possible and come back as soon as possible to save your father." yunkong warned.


    Under the compulsion of oppression, yunkong several people accelerated their way. If the Ninja at the root didn''t make trouble, yunkong might not retreat so reluctantly. At least yunkong still has the big killer of psychic beast, which is not used. With the cooperation of yunkong''s ninja and psychic beast, he can definitely retreat from the hands of the seven people of Ninja Dao.


    But the consequence of doing so is likely to be that the three of yunkong and the seven of Ninja Dao will die together. Yunkong doesn''t know what the purpose of the root is. Yunkong is afraid that when the oil runs out and the lamp dries up after their battle with the seven ninjas, the Ninja at the root will take advantage of it.


    "They''re coming up," Dai Tu said suddenly in the spray, just a sentence without head and tail, but the serious cloud burst out an indelible hatred.


    "If the roots are all such people, don''t mention such roots." yunkong secretly forced himself to make a commitment.


    "Don''t care." yunkong said, "this account will be paid back sooner or later. It won''t be too late." in fact, people at the root know not to offend 30, because this guy is a kind of person who will take revenge, but they don''t know. Yunkong is different from other people in Muye village. Yunkong, like them, does everything to achieve his goal, They will never have any scruples because they are also ninjas in Muye village.


    The ninja of Wuyin village intercepted as expected did not appear. Yunkong and others evacuated for about 20 minutes. Yunkong and others finally met reinforcements.


    Qiudaodingzuo led more than ten ninjas from Muye village to reinforce, the most important of which is the generation of pig deer butterflies in Muye village.


    "Yunkong, why are you here?" yunkong''s teacher, pig mountain Hai in pig deer butterfly, asked in surprise.


    "Coincidence. But now is not the time to say that. In order to cover our retreat, maiteday is fighting with the Ninja Sabre seven people." although he saw countless questions in shanzhonghai''s eyes, now is not the time to answer these questions.


    Time is life. Yunkong doesn''t have time to find the root three ninjas. Now of course, he won''t waste time explaining the source of this matter.


    Boom ~ when yunkong and others were about to rush to rescue metdai, a shock came from the forest in the distance, and an air column rose into the sky.


    "Xi Xiang!" yunkong said to himself, "come on!" yunkong shouted and urged everyone to move forward quickly in the doubts of Haiyi and others in the mountain.


    Roar ~ at the same time, several successive roars came, followed by a strong hurricane. "There should be such a powerful ninja!" one of the accompanying ninjas in Muye village couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Now is not the time to be surprised, Xi Xiang. This is definitely Xi Xiang. The daytime tiger has absolutely no such power and continuity.


    "Eight doors, maiteday has opened eight doors!" yunkong thought that without the six Yang escape ability like naruto, he had almost announced maiteday''s death.


    "Hurry up!" yunkong shouted, "at least let me try!" under yunkong''s constant urging, yunkong and others finally arrived at the scene.


    The dense woods left an amazing battlefield, and large areas of trees were flattened and smashed. The ground is full of potholes, big and small. The traces of the battle directly led to the change of the terrain here.


    "What kind of battle is this?" Muye village came to rescue the ninja and said in surprise. "Is this still the Ninja that has endured for thousands of years? Is such a powerful ninja really worth our rescue?"


    "Over there!" Dai Tu used the writing wheel eye to immediately move to maiteday''s position. Yunkong hurried over with maitekai.


    "Day, observe if there are any enemies nearby!" Yamanaka ordered. At the same time, he hurried behind yunkong.


    "After all, it''s still a little late." looking at the blackened charred corpse under the crack of the stone, yunkong knows that the eight door dunjia has evaporated the water in metdai''s body, whether it''s blood or others.


    "Dad!" maiteday threw himself on maiteday''s body, and tears flowed down like a river with a dike dug.


    "Is this the legendary eight door dunjia array?" Shanzhong Haiyi whispered to yunkong. "What a terrible forbidden art."

 Chapter 247

    Exposed root


    "Is this the legendary eight door dunjia array?" Shanzhong Haiyi whispered to yunkong. "What a terrible forbidden art."


    "The terrible thing is not the forbidden art, but the people''s heart." yunkong stepped forward and patted maitekai''s shoulder. No one saw yunkong''s low head, and his blood red eyes gradually changed from double gouyu to three gouyu.


    "The white eye of the day found Ninja knife. Three of the seven fled Muye village with injuries. Shall we catch up?" when yunkong comforted maitekai, Qiu daoding came to Haiyi in the mountain and said.


    "What about the other four?" Yamanaka asked.


    "I don''t know. No trace has been found. Judging from the battle traces here, it is likely to be killed." qiudaoding replied. "After all, the seven people of Ninja Dao are not ordinary people. Lu Jiu thinks it''s better not to pursue for the time being. After all, everything in the village is mainly stable now."


    Yamanaka nodded and obviously agreed to Nara''s arrangement.


    "Moreover, I found ninjas with three roots around me," said choudaoding.


    "You mean?" Yamanaka''s eyes suddenly sharpened. The Ninja with three roots is nearby. It seems that it is obviously not a coincidence. So the Ninjas with three roots have been here for a long time, so why are they here so long.


    But whatever the reason, it is enough to arouse the anger of the ninja in Muye village.


    "What does Luku Jiu say about it?" Yamanaka Haiyi asked.


    "We can''t intervene in the root of the matter." qiudaoding said Lujiu''s answer. Shanzhonghai nodded. This should be the best solution. Report the problem to Lord Huoying and the root thing to Lord Tuan Zang.


    "Do they know?" Yamanaka looked at the sad maiteday, yunkong and others. If you know the ninja in the village is like this, I don''t know what kind of blow it will do to these boys.


    "Stop maitedai''s body and let''s go back to the village. By the way, inform the Ninja Ninja at the border to sneak in. The village will send another Ninja to pursue." Yamanaka Haiyi said.


    A kind of ninja in Muye village received the order and got busy one after another.


    Yunkong received all the conversations between Shanzhong Haiyi and qiudaodingzuo. It is the most appropriate way to deal with Yamanaka Haiyi and others. Whether it is for Muye village or for the root, but it is not the most appropriate disposal.


    "Go!" the corner of yunkong''s mouth tilted up. There is no such cheap thing. If you don''t expose it, how can yunkong clean up the root in the future. From the moment of joining the root, yunkong plans to reorganize the root. Without the villagers'' hostility to the root, why should yunkong reorganize the root. Moreover, yunkong never takes revenge overnight.


    Shua, a painless shot behind the messy rock, "come out, I''ve found you."


    "Enemy?" the Ninjas who were on guard surrounded that position with nothing. Other ninjas also made fighting postures.


    Only the day with white eyes and the pig, deer and butterfly sigh in their hearts.


    Bang, no pain is bounced off. The three ninjas at the root came out from behind the rock with masks.


    "It''s the dark part of the village." when I saw the Ninjas in the same village, the Ninjas in Muye village relaxed and looked at Xiang yunkong. Did they recognize the wrong person.


    "Don''t be careless! How can the dark part of the village appear in this place." yunkong reminded him with a fake gesture.


    "Yes, how can the Ninjas in the village appear in this place, and there is no trace." after yunkong''s reminder, the Ninjas in Muye village look warily at the Ninjas at the three roots.


    "Why are you in this place, and there have just been seven Ninja swords from Wuyin village escaping here." yunkong drank and asked, "but you don''t have the slightest trace of battle."


    Yunkong said that it was almost clear that he buttoned the hat of collusion with Wuyin village ninja on their heads.


    "Hum, we don''t need to explain to you why we are here." the team leader at the root said strongly. As a dark ninja, for ordinary ninjas, they do have this confidence.


    "Take them down, they must be spies in the village." yunkong''s provocation can''t let the Ninja at the root press down these words. Yunkong shouted. At the same time, several swords flew to the Ninja at the root.


    Bang bang bang, the sword in his hand was bounced off. Just when the battle between the ninja and the root ninja in Muye village was about to be triggered, Nara Deer drank violently for a long time, "stop."


    At the same time, Hai in the mountain flashed one by one to yunkong''s side and pressed yunkong''s arm. Now Yamanaka Haiyi has basically determined the reason why the root Ninja is here. The reaction to seeing yunkong is obviously to track yunkong here. However, since it is tracking yunkong, it means that the three root ninjas chose to stand idly by when yunkong and others faced the powerful enemy of Ninja knife seven people in Wuyin village.


    I''m afraid yunkong has already discovered this, so he will do it now. "But your boy is going to use all of us Muye village ninjas. Isn''t this too authentic?" Yamanaka thought in his heart.


    Reluctantly suppressed the conflict between the two sides, but yunkong did not intend to calm down.


    "We yuzhibo people are also curious about why you are here." however, yunkong is not the only one who plans to do things. One hero, three gangs, with soil, now fully explains the meaning of this sentence.


    Yunkong gives his teacher Haiyi Yamanaka''s face and is set aside by Haiyi Yamanaka. He doesn''t speak quietly, but it doesn''t mean yunkong will give up so willingly.


    Dai Tu opened the writing wheel eye, which symbolizes the yuzhibo family, and said to the Ninja staring at the three roots.


    "Why, when does the root need to report to you yuzhibo family?" the team leader of the root sneered.


    "As the garrison of Muye village, I yuzhibo have the right to know all actions against Muye village." Dai TU was even more impolite, took out the momentum of holding a chicken feather as an arrow, drank and directly determined the actions of several people at the root.


    "You!" the Ninja at the root clenched the long knife in his hand. However, he did not know what this move meant in the eyes of the ninja in Muye village.


    Several ninjas surrounded by them in Muye village were even more nervous and held the pain in their hands.


    "They are just traitors in the village and don''t have any scruples." kakassi lit another fire in time.

 Chapter 248

    "They are just traitors in the village and don''t have any scruples." kakassi lit another fire in time. While talking, Kakashi had drawn out the short blade behind him.


    With the addition of Kakashi, the situation gradually began to get out of control. Muye village Ninja surrounded by the root ninja, his eyes were firm for a moment. People always follow the crowd. With yunkong''s three leaders, others will have no scruples. It is the so-called law does not blame the public.


    Just as the battle was about to break out, Shua, suddenly everyone stopped.


    "Shadow imitation is successful." centered on Nara Luku, it is like a spider''s web that holds all ninjas.


    "It seems that you three must explain why you are here today." Nara Deer said helplessly for a long time. Normally speaking, with Nara Deer''s long-standing fear of trouble, he will never go through this muddy water. But the current situation is that if the root Ninja does not find a reasonable explanation, this infighting will not be avoided under the instigation of yunkong and others.


    Then the Ninja at the root did not answer Nara Lujiu''s question, "when did you yuzhibo start to be dominated by a kid? Will yuzhibo''s clan leader allow you to do so?"


    The team leader at the root was obviously very smart. He didn''t answer Nara Lujiu''s question positively, but planned to transfer the contradiction.


    He gently swept the two yuzhibo clansmen around him. But they didn''t speak. The two yuzhibo people looked at each other. It seemed that after making a great determination, they both opened the writing wheel eye.


    Although it can''t move to show its support for the belt, the scarlet wheel eye undoubtedly shows its support for the belt.


    It seems that because the two yuzhibo clansmen firmly stood beside Dai Tu, they couldn''t transfer the root of the contradiction. The Ninja stared at yunkong and said word by word: "follow the order of Lord Tuan Zang and perform a secret mission."


    The Ninja at the root looks like I''m a hooligan. What can you do to me.


    This is not the answer Nara Deer has long wanted, but it is not the answer yunkong doesn''t want to see. The corner of yunkong''s mouth slowly tilted up, "I was ordered by Lord Huoying to kill these three traitors, no matter what means, no matter how many casualties."


    The wicked have their own mill. The Ninja at the root can play rogue, but yunkong from the root can''t play rogue. The prestige of Lord Huoying is innumerable stronger than the Tuan Zang hiding at the root.


    Yunkong vowed. Seeing yunkong''s pious appearance, many Muye ninjas even believed yunkong''s words. It is not how persuasive and logical cloud empty words are. But the prestige of Lord Huoying and the inherent fear of the root ninja of Muye village ninja.


    At this point, Tuan Zang did a good job, at least making the root a famous tissue of Megatron leaves. To a certain extent, it has maintained the stability of wood leaves and contributed to the development of wood leaves.


    However, absolute efforts lead to absolute corruption. The root has been in the hands of Tuan Zang for too long. In more than 20 years, a person''s self-discipline will slowly disappear in absolute rights.


    "Really! There''s nothing to say," said the Ninja captain at the root. They are all ninjas from Muye village. Nara Lujiu''s secret skill is still known. There is a certain time limit, which can''t limit everyone''s action endlessly. Looking at the look of Nara Lujiu, they should know their goal, so Nara Lujiu should not intervene in their battle. Since the most powerful pig, deer and butterfly do not intervene, can they be pulled to the side of the root? In this case, with the prestige of the three, this dead end may be reversed.


    "Now everyone can''t move, and it''s still time for those who want to quit," the root Ninja hinted again.


    "Can''t move?" yunkong smiled. Yunkong''s teeth were locked, and a green vein bulged on his head. "Drink" yunkong drank loudly, his hanging right hand was set up in front of him, and his index finger and middle finger stood side by side.


    "It can move under the shadow imitation," Nara Lujiu said in surprise, but immediately increased the control of cloud space again.


    "Shadow imitation can only control my actions, but it can''t control my chakra." yunkong said with a smile, "water body skill." yunkong''s previous move is the seal of water separation.


    Three streams of water rushed out from the foot of yunkong and gradually formed a human shape.


    "Although only one tenth of your strength, it''s enough." three cloud empty shadows Shua took out their suffering and rushed to the Ninjas at the three roots.


    "Stop him!" Nara Deer said to Yamanaka Haiyi for a long time. At the same time, he made a look at RI and came to yunkong step by step, "soft fist!" RI Yiquan pointed to yunkong''s acupoint, trying to seal yunkong''s chakra.


    "Cloud is empty!" Dai Tu shouted, and the eyes of gouyu quickly rotated, "Nara Lujiu!" Dai Tu drank.


    Nara Lujiu''s conditioned reflex looked at Dai Tu, and a pair of blood red eyes appeared in Lujiu''s mind for a moment. "Not good." Lu Jiu thought in his heart.


    However, the magic with earth has been deeply printed into Nara Lujiu''s mind. At the same time, Nara Lujiu''s shadow imitation, which controls everyone, has been solved.


    Pop! Yunkong''s palm clapped on sun''s hand. At the same time, the cloud retreated rapidly, opening the distance from the sun. Close combat with the Japanese is not a wise choice.


    "You are the one of the day." yunkong said blandly, although the ninja of the day clan in front of him is about the same age as his teacher, Hayi Yamanaka.


    "Day difference." the ninja of the day clan did not underestimate yunkong because of his age. Although yunkong was young, his identity was equal to his tolerance.


    "Day to day difference!" yunkong didn''t pay attention to the day to day difference. He turned to look at the Ninjas at the three roots. Yunkong''s three water parts had been killed at the moment when the shadow imitation was released.


    "Your goal is to cloud the sky." a sudden business came from the rear of yunkong and others. Yunkong glanced behind him. Surprisingly, the speaker was a little boy who didn''t know huoxuan, who was biting thousands of books.


    Yunkong didn''t think he was as old as he didn''t know huoxuan.


    "After Kai''s father covered our retreat, I felt that something was wrong. But yunkong people were used to it. From the reaction of yunkong three people, your goal should be yunkong," I don''t know huoxuan reasoned.


    The three ninjas at the root didn''t refute. They silently answered the question of unknown fire mystery, which is undoubtedly to admit the reasoning of unknown fire mystery.


    "But no matter what your task is, this is not the reason why you don''t save your companions!" I don''t know huoxuan roared.


    Yunkong looks at huoxuanjian with some surprise, not because he has always been calm and doesn''t know that there will be such a hot blood time in huoxuanjian, but because the debate about whether the task leading to Muye Baiya flag Mu Shuo Mao''s suicide in the original work is important or that his companions are important appears again in the world.


    "Task is task." the root Ninja calmly replied.


    "It''s not once or twice that the Ninja at the root doesn''t save the ninja in his village. You may be the one who meets this situation next time." yunkong sneered. But this ridicule is not for the root ninja, but the Muye village ninja who broke out his infinite hatred for the root Ninja after hearing yunkong''s words.


    The selfishness of human nature will not disappear because of a person''s strength, but will only intensify. At the beginning, the ninja who slandered Muye Baiya because of the failure of the mission was not to clear his responsibility and clarify his incompetence.


    "Well, that''s all for it. I''ll report it to Lord Huoying in full." Shanzhong stood up and said. Because Nara Deer has long been in the illusion of carrying earth, it is temporarily put on his shoulder by qiudaoding.


    Yunkong didn''t hold on to the root Ninja''s pigtail and didn''t relax. He appropriately chose to let go. Yunkong''s goal has been achieved, as long as the ninja in Muye village begins to hate the Ninja at the root. Fear of hatred is actually very simple, just like the ninja in Muye village once treated the yuzhibo family after the Jiuwei incident.


    With the mediation of Yamanaka Haiyi, the feeling of tension between Muye village ninja and root Ninja gradually disappeared, but the meaning of hatred seemed to be written into the bones and filled the air.


    "Boy, are you satisfied?" Nara Deer came over, long supported on his shoulder by qiudaoding seat. The magic with earth is more terrible than expected. Up to now, Nara Deer''s body has not recovered.


    Nara Lujiu said, "all our Muye ninjas have been shot by you. You did a good job encouraging Muye ninjas to target the Ninjas at the root!"


    "Do ninjas at the root need to encourage you?" Yun Kong turned his head and looked at his teacher, Haiyi Yamanaka. Then yunkong tooted his mouth to Dai Tu and Kakashi around him.


    Nara Lujiu looked at Dai Tu and Kakashi along yunkong''s line of sight. "Shua ~" a pair of huge writing wheel eyes appeared in the sky. The next second, Kakashi around Dai Tu disappeared in sight.


    The white light almost cut through the sky, and the mask of Captain Ninja split from the middle. However, the sharp blade did not hurt the root. Captain Ninja stuck to the cheek of the mask.


    The root Ninja captain, his hands shaking with a long knife, just a pair of writing wheel eyes fixed his body in his unprepared. Then the dazzling knife light became his eternal fear.


    The next second, Kakashi, who cut open his mask, disappeared again and returned to the earth.


    "Go away, you don''t have much time, I''ll find you." yunkong said softly. However, this soft voice was clearly received by everyone on the noisy battlefield.

 Chapter 249

    "Go away, you don''t have much time, I''ll find you." yunkong said softly. However, this soft voice was clearly received by everyone on the noisy battlefield.


    No one believes that yunkong is just talking, but is the dignity of the root and the dignity of Tuan Zang really so easy to violate? However, at the age of 12, people who have reached this level have become famous ninjas as long as they have not died prematurely. Now yunkong has the strength to show its edge. Trying to strangle him in the cradle is no longer an easy thing to do.


    What''s more, yunkong was never alone. Behind him stood two people who unconditionally supported him. Their qualifications were not weaker than his.


    Yunkong, who was born in the root, showed distrust of the root. No matter how the matter developed, the Ninjas in Muye village knew that Muye village would not be calm.


    "With your current strength, as long as you stay on your feet and taste the gall, you won''t be out of the way one day. Why rush for a moment." Shanzhong Haiyi said. As yunkong''s teacher, although I didn''t seriously teach yunkong how many things. However, it has always been the proudest thing for Haiyi in Shanzhong to have such an excellent disciple as yunkong. And Yamanaka Haiyi is really thinking about the cloud space.


    "Don''t worry, teacher, I know." yunkong replied with a smile. Yunkong can tell who is good to him and who is bad to him.


    "You don''t have to worry about this boy. I''m afraid there will be a good play when you go back to the village," said Qiu daoding. And I''m afraid this is the mentality of most people who get this information.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Tuan Zang didn''t respond to yunkong''s action, as if he didn''t know it.


    After the three of yunkong returned to the village and submitted the mission, yunkong and Kakashi said a word to lead the earth and went straight home. Because sanguoyu wrote the wheel eye, yunkong said hello after returning home and inserted it into the basement. Some of the secrets recorded on the scroll to write the wheel eye can finally be learned. Among them, there are those that are rumored to change and determine fate Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI are two forbidden arts. However, yunkong just plans to use them for standby. Like Tuan Zang, yunkong squanders this forbidden art as an ordinary ninja. Yunkong doesn''t have so many eyes. Moreover, yunkong doesn''t plan to make himself look like Tuan Zang in the future.


    Three days later, yunkong, who was immersed in Ninja learning, was called out by his father. Adult Tuan Zang invited him.


    Yunkong smiled and couldn''t help it? Yunkong simply cleaned himself up, took the tolerance bag, followed the root ninja and went to the root building. For yunkong, who has mastered the art of flying Thunder God, the world is so big that there is almost no place to go out.


    But for others, yunkong''s move was not only a courageous move, but also a stupid move. For a time, yunkong became the focus of the village.


    Because of this opportunity in the third tolerance world, yunkong doesn''t care about exposing the flying thunder god skill he learned. Even if it is proved that yunkong is the ninja who broke into the location of the sealed book that day, so what. The three generations of eye fire shadow will only pretend that they don''t know anything.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the three generations of Mu Huoying have no evidence to prove that yunkong broke into the location of the sealed book. Only a simple flying thunder god skill can explain nothing except yunkong''s Ninja talent. Not to mention the spiral pill copied from the original book, qianniao was actually developed by yunkong and Kakashi of


    "Coming." when yunkong stood at the familiar place of the root building again, Tuan Zang came out step by step in the dark.


    Yunkong nodded, "coming." yunkong said.


    "The mission has been completed well." Tuan Zang came to yunkong and said in a flat tone, as if nothing had happened.


    Yunkong doesn''t speak and quietly waits for Tuan Zang''s task. Tuan Zang won''t have nothing to do. Find yunkong to chat.


    "The third Ninja war broke out," Tuan Zang said. This sentence finally caused clouds to fluctuate. It seems that many things have happened outside in the basement these three days.


    "When?" asked yunkong.


    "Three days ago, sarin village took the lead in launching the war. Big snake pill has taken the first batch of reinforcements to the battlefield. Bofeng shuimen has applied for reinforcements. You, Dai Tu and Kakashi follow shuimen to lead the Ninjas of the second wave team. My order to you is to watch every move of big snake pill. Big snake pill''s recent actions are a little strange," Tuan Zang said.


    Are you going to fight against the big snake pill? I''m afraid the big snake pill is more popular because of the fate of this war. Will it win the position of fire shadow? It seems that the dear Tuan Zang did a lot to help the big snake pill not become a fire shadow!


    "I see." yunkong nodded. During this period, neither of them raised the question of trust.


    After explaining some things again, yunkong said goodbye to Tuan Zang.


    "That''s all for now," said Tuan Zang, as if he didn''t care when he left yunkong.


    Of course, yunkong knows what Tuan Zang is talking about. The last three root ninjas, but how can yunkong let go of these three scum because of Tuan Zang''s one or two words.

 Chapter 250

    Yunkong certainly knows what Tuan Zang is talking about. The last three root ninjas, but how could yunkong let go of these three scum because of Tuan Zang''s one or two words.


    "Of course." yunkong nodded and agreed to Tuan Zang''s request without hesitation.


    When yunkong left, Tuan Zang waved. A ninja at the root appeared in front of yunkong and informed Jiaba to go to other villages to perform tasks.


    "Now it''s the time of the World War of forbearance. Why should a ninja like A-8 go to other forbearance villages." the Ninja at the root seems to have a high status.


    "Because yunkong won''t let him go." Tuan Zang calmly replied, "if they push away one or two, even if they want Jiaba to pay some price, I will believe that this matter has been exposed, but his so easy consent has shown that no one can stop him from killing Jiaba."


    "Are we afraid of him?" said the root ninja. The anger in his tone was clearly visible. Root was always known for his tough attitude. When would he shrink back because he was afraid of another person.


    "Temporary patience is for a better future," Tuan Zang replied. "The Third World War of tolerance has begun. Lord Huoying will not allow us to do so now."


    More importantly, Tuan Zang didn''t say that the root now doesn''t have the ability to kill yunkong. Although there is no evidence that yunkong broke into the location of the sealed book, Tuan Zang has always locked his target on yunkong. Although this intuition is often inexplicable, for a ninja, intuition is often a ninja''s life-saving straw.


    "Go and arrange it." Tuan Zang waved and turned to hide into the darkness again.


    "Yunkong, this time I''ve arranged for you to kill Jia Ba, hoping to eliminate your inner anger." Tuan Zang whispered, "but my people are never so easy to kill. After killing the big snake pill, I''ll get it back from you."


    Before you are useful, I will meet all your requirements, but when I don''t need it, I will get it back ten times and a hundred times.


    Yunkong doesn''t know Tuan Zang''s life creed. But now that there are conflicts, is it useful to compromise? Of course, the answer is useless. If it is useful, the original Zhongqi Shuo Mao will not die.


    After coming out of the root, soon after returning home, yunkong received the order of Lord Huoying. As a member of the root, yunkong followed the wave Feng Shui gate to the battlefield and listened to the dispatch of big snake pill.


    At the same time, there are also Dai Tu, Kakashi, and many acquaintances who were born in tolerance a few days ago. To yunkong''s surprise, yuzhibo waterstop, as a xiaren, also received the notice of reinforcement. It is the first group of yuzhibo family to reinforce.


    Big snake pill set out too hastily, so he only took a small number of elite ninjas. The number of ninjas reinforced by the wave Feng Shui gate this time is several times higher than the number of ninjas brought by the big snake pill when it set out. However, the overall quality of ninjas has also decreased a lot. Many young people who have just become Zhongren have been incorporated into the team, and some xiaren who have just graduated from Ninja school have the same number.


    After receiving the order to start three days later, yunkong went home and hid in the basement again. But this time yunkong couldn''t stay enough for three days. The next afternoon, he came with earth and informed yunkong that the ninja who had been cut off by Kakashi left the village.


    As members of the Muye garrison, the yuzhibo family still have many privileges. Just like this, people who come in and out of the village need to count them, including those in Muye''s dark Department.


    Yunkong clenched his fist and had already prepared his clothes for the task. "Let''s go," said yunkong. When duyunkong appeared at the door of the village, Kakashi was already waiting there.


    "Are you going to start?" after the three of yunkong gathered, yuzhibo Fuyue, the patriarch of yuzhibo family, appeared in front of yunkong.


    "Yes, there is a task." yunkong said with a smile. Everyone knows why yunkong left the village. As the patriarch of the yuzhibo family, I certainly know better.


    "Taking this step means you have to fight against the whole root," said Yu Zhibo Fuyue.


    "A person can be mean, shameless, cruel or even cowardly. But the reason why a person is called a person is that a person must have a bottom line as a person." yunkong said, like yuzhibo Fuyue showed his attitude. You can make any trouble in normal time, but once it comes to the war and there is a foreign invasion, no matter how big the contradiction between you, you must temporarily put aside your differences and jointly resist the foreign enemy.


    "Are you really so noble?" yuzhibo Fuyue said. In fact, the Ninjas at the root can understand yunkong and others who don''t save when they die. Originally, the task object of the root is yunkong. Moreover, due to the fermentation of this matter, the village began to discuss whether the task is important or the companion is important, which should have led to the death of Muye Baiya.


    However, just like Muye Baiya, who died of slander due to the failure of the task, this accident led to the tendency that the task is more important than his peers. This time, the death of metdai due to the lack of help at the root inevitably led to the public opinion that his peers are more important than the task.


    People''s subjectivity always adds a color of refutation to some things. Just as Kakashi and Dai Tu heard yunkong''s big argument about the bottom line, they resisted the feeling of vomiting. Does yunkong really have a bottom line? His bottom line always seems to be that there is no bottom line.


    "Of course not. My rule of life has always been to be more lenient than myself and more strict than others. Anyway, I''m not the one who meets this thing." yunkong replied.


    This is the real cloud space! Dai Tu and Kakashi nodded in agreement.


    Yunkong''s boldness almost choked yuzhibo Fuyue. I''m afraid this kind of cheek will mix well anywhere.


    "If at that time, the people surrounded by the seven ninjas were the Ninjas at the root, would you go back and save them?" yuzhibo Fuyue said. It seems that this problem does not need to be discussed at all. Good for evil is what saints do. The distance between cloud space and saints is farther than the distance between earth and Mars.


    "Of course not." yunkong said without hesitation.


    Indeed, Yu Zhibo Fuyue thought that he was more lenient than himself and more strict than others. But if you can''t do it, how can you ask others to do it.


    It seems that after seeing through yuzhibo Fuyue''s idea, yunkong then said, "but I won''t be as stupid as them. First, if they are surrounded, I will jump out to avenge them after they are slaughtered by the seven people of Ninja Dao. Of course, this is on the premise that I can kill the seven people of Ninja Dao."


    "What if you can''t kill the enemy ninja?" yuzhibo Fuyue said.


    "Of course it''s running away. As long as I don''t say, who knows I''ve been there." yunkong replied.


    It can be said that the root ninjas came to this situation completely because they were stupid. Even if they didn''t save yunkong and others, as long as they weren''t caught by yunkong and others, there would be no problem. Take a step back, even if you are caught by yunkong, so what, but the most important thing is not to let yunkong expose it in front of so many Muye village ninjas. Now, there is no room for maneuver.


    "Yunkong, the dog is two years old. Are you interested in taking a disciple?" yuzhibo Fuyue said. If yu Zhibo wants to carry forward his in the future, the leaders should at least have the shameless act of thick skin and black heart.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue''s son? Yunkong looks at yuzhibo Fuyue. Is it the legendary weasel God? This has a certain dangerous attribute. What if it is accidentally destroyed by the weasel God. Of course, these thoughts just flashed in yunkong''s mind like a joke.


    "Wait until the end of the Third World War. I''ll see this little guy again." yunkong replied with a smile. It''s a little excited to accept the legendary weasel God as a disciple. However, yunkong is also surprised. At the beginning, he accepted shuistop as his disciple. No matter shuistop, yuzhibo family, or even yuzhibo with earth, he is not happy. This time, how could yuzhibo Fuyue suddenly be willing to let yuzhibo''s people worship themselves as teachers, and this person is still his own son.


    "I think it''s OK to give the little weasel to me. Yunkong is really not a good man. I''ve been damaged by him." Dai Tu said at the same time.


    "I wipe, you all admit that you have been damaged by me. How can you harm other people''s children again?" yunkong looked at the proud soil around him. Take another look at Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s increasingly dark face in front of him. Yunkong absolutely took thirty-six measures. He took the earth to say hello to Yu Zhibo Fuyue and left Muye village.


    When yunkong left Muye village, three generations of Huoying stood on a tall building in Muye village and looked at the three yunkong people out of the village.


    "Don''t you stop them?" asked Xiao Chun, who was transferred to bed by the two of the consultants.


    Three generations of eye fire shadow didn''t speak, but stood quietly on the tall building, only to see the shadow of yunkong three people disappear in sight. When the three of yunkong were young, the third generation eye fire shadow turned around and said faintly, "let''s go back." the third generation eye fire shadow pressed the fire shadow hat and passed by Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan.


    Shuimen Yan held down the Zhuan sleep Xiaochun who wanted to catch up. The three generations of eye fire shadow have expressed their attitude. This time, the root did too much. Moreover, shuimen Yan has seen that the Ninja at the root is handed over to yunkong to vent their anger. "It''s just Tuan Zang. Aren''t you afraid that the team''s heart will break if you treat the Ninjas you accept like this?" shuimen Yan thought in his heart when he looked at the direction of Muye village.


    "Why compromise with them!" Xiaochun asked angrily at shuimen Yan, who stopped him.

 Chapter 251

    In the woods, a ninja with three roots nailed to his chest lay powerless at the roots of a big tree exposed to the ground.


    "Why? You will find my trace." the root Ninja said weakly with blood dripping from the corners of his mouth.


    In front of him, yunkong, daitu and Kakashi stood quietly on the branch, as if they were not the ones who hurt the root ninja.


    "Why!" asked the Ninja at the root again.


    "You should know better than us." yunkong replied, his tone is not sad or happy. This is the sadness of the little man, no matter how loyal and blood filled. If you can no longer bring benefits to those in power, you will be thrown away like a piece of garbage.


    "Is it Tuan Zang?" the Ninja language at the root said sadly. "No wonder he would let me out of the village at this time. No wonder the war of forbearance was about to break out, but he asked me to perform the latent task. I thought it was the foresight of Tuan Zang, but I didn''t expect it was betrayal!"


    "If you complain enough, go to hell. I''ll give you a piece of advice. Find a good boss in your next life." after listening to the root Ninja''s wordiness, yunkong''s very impolite one came through the root Ninja''s throat.


    "Why did you still kill him? Look at his appearance. Maybe if you give him a chance, he will follow you wholeheartedly." Kakashi didn''t expect yunkong to kill the Ninja at the root so cleanly, and didn''t give the Ninja a chance at all.


    "A ninja who has been betrayed once will no longer have trust in anyone, and I can''t trust him," yunkong replied. Shua, yunkong dodges to the root ninja. After confirming that the root Ninja is indeed dead, yunkong takes out the scroll and collects some body information of the root Ninja into the scroll.


    "Since there is a better way, why do I need an irregular bomb?" yunkong said. "But have you noticed that there is something else in the chakra of this root ninja."


    After observing for a while, Dai Tu said, "it''s not chakra. It''s something different in the body. It''s very subtle and integrated into the cells. No wonder his speed and power suddenly increased just now. I thought it was forbidden. Now it seems that it''s forbidden!"


    "It''s not that simple. He didn''t have time to take forbidden drugs in the fight with us. And do you have a feeling that this power mixed in the body or in chakra is familiar," Kakashi said.


    "I also feel the power of familiarity. But it''s useless for us to guess here. Do you remember the Ninja we left last time?" yunkong said. The last time they went to yunyin village in the land of thunder, yunkong three prepared three ninjas to perform the forbidden art, but only two ninjas were used last time. This time, the Last Ninja came into play.


    "This kind of Ninja hurts nature." yunkong said compassionately. When yunkong planned to force a few tears, Dai Tu and Kakashi immediately played the function of pit teammates.


    "Auntie gave birth to you, which is the biggest unreasonableness." take the earth to mend the knife. "An executioner is kind to mention the unreasonableness." Kakashi despises Jiayi. Their evaluation made yunkong''s tears fall back.


    "Go." a fireball burned the body of the root Ninja to ashes. Yunkong disappeared into the woods with Kakashi and Dai Tu.


    Half a day later, yunkong swaggered back to Muye village with earth and Kakashi. Every senior Ninja knows what yunkong did, but every senior Ninja wisely chose to shut up. What no one knows is what kind of storm this matter has caused in the hearts of senior Ninja personnel. What no one knows is what yunkong has done.


    Early the next morning, the village was on alert. Muye village announced that an enemy village Ninja sneaked into Muye village and killed two ninjas ferociously. But ordinary ninjas don''t know that the two ninjas have another identity, that is, the root of the dark Department, the companion of the root ninja who has just been killed by yunkong three.


    In the rendering of the war of tolerance in the village, the killing of two ninjas did not cause much waves. In the morning of the third day, Bofeng shuimen accepted the order of three generations of Mu Huoying at Muye gate and rushed to the battlefield ahead with a large number of Muye village ninjas.


    "I don''t know how many people can survive this war." looking at the vast team and some slightly excited ninjas in the team, yunkong thought cruelly. The tall Muye village behind him gradually went away. "Next time I come back, I will be completely different." yunkong vowed secretly and disappeared into the woods.


    Because the Ninja strength in the team is uneven. Led by Bofeng shuimen, it took yunkong and others five days to get to the battlefield.


    The previous ninjas in Muye village had already prepared barracks for these reinforcements, which saved yunkong a lot of effort. More importantly, when yunkong and others arrived, the busy big snake pill unexpectedly took time to meet yunkong and others at the gate of the barracks and gave a short speech.


    It has to be said that big snake pill is really good at bewitching people. In a few words, big snake pill makes the morale of some tired ninjas rise, and even forgets the tension before because they are close to the battlefield.


    After the speech, big snake pill sent ninjas to settle yunkong and others. After that, Bofeng shuimen and the pig deer butterfly of this generation were called away by big snake pill.


    The battlefield was completely free of the kind of war in yunkong''s imagination. For a time, yunkong had something to do.


    However, yunkong''s idleness didn''t last long. He didn''t even have time to say hello to Ninja''s big snake pill. One night ago, the camp of Muye village was caught in the flames of war. There was news that seven of the ten strongholds of Muye village in the kingdom of Tang were broken. And the bad news came one after another. I heard that Sha Ren used poison attacks on the battlefield. Five of the seven strongholds attacked in front were directly destroyed by Sha Ren''s poison attacks.


    Sha Ren pushed forward for hundreds of miles and broke through Muye''s defense line in Kikyo mountain. Yunkong and others immediately received strict orders and were on standby to reinforce the battlefield in front.


    Yunkong knew that the famous battle of Kikyo mountain in the Third World War was about to begin.

 Chapter 252

    The famous battle of kikyou mountain in the third world war began. Yunkong just had this idea, and the standby command immediately became a combat task - to use the night time to recapture the seven breached strongholds.


    Because this battle is a sneak attack, we can only use a few and skilled ninjas to make a surprise attack. I don''t know whether it''s to take care of yunkong''s combat power, or whether yunkong and Kakashi''s two teams are divided together. At the same time, yunkong wants yuzhibo shuistop to his own hands. In this blind place, yunkong thinks it''s more appropriate to put yuzhibo waterstop beside him.


    As night fell, yunkong packed up his equipment and took one of his teams to fight with Kakashi''s team.


    "I knew you were strong before, but I didn''t expect that you were already tolerant when I performed the task with you again." oil woman Zhiyu said without any emotion.


    "Ha ha ha, is this a compliment?" Yun Kong said with a light blow on the shoulder of you Nu Zhiyu. Unexpectedly, in the Third World War of tolerance, Yamanaka Haiyi class was able to reunite.


    "Yunkong Jun, congratulations on becoming Shangren." after greeting Zhiyu, riyurou also stepped forward and said hello to yunkong.


    Yunkong responded with a smile. Every time he thought of not seeing him for a few years, is there any material for the development of 12-year-old riyurou''s body! Yunkong smiled, but he was very beast in his heart. He would look up and down at Yurou every day.


    After a while, Kakashi also came to the round with daitu and Yeyuan Lin. he didn''t know what the beast was talking to Yeyuan Lin, but when he saw the joy on Yeyuan Lin''s face, he knew that yuzhibo had abandoned all Shangren''s dignity and maybe his dignity as a man.


    "Are you ready?" yunkong, as a Shangren, impolitely appointed himself the captain of the team. With yunkong''s question, several of yunkong''s current subordinates nodded in response.


    Just as yunkong and others were about to start, "wait a minute." a sentence came from a distance. Shanzhong Haiyi led another team to yunkong. Behind the team is yunkong, who deliberately left him in the yuzhibo water stop in the camp.


    "Yunkong, these three boys have been given to you. Look at them. By the way, this one has been looking for you for a long time." as soon as shanzhonghai came over, he pushed maitekai, huoxuanjian, huibishou and Yu Zhibo shuistop, who yunkong estimated to stay in the camp, to yunkong. Before yunkong retorted, shanzhonghai made an instant move one by one and fled yunkong.


    "Pure and kind-hearted teacher Haiyi in Shanzhong, when have you been so shameless?" yunkong looked at the four people thrown over, especially Yu Zhibo, who had silently stood behind him and said he would not leave. Yunkong reluctantly patted his forehead and could only accept these people.


    "Our task this time is this stronghold." yunkong took out a map and pointed to a stronghold that is basically closest to the station of Sharen village.


    "Why let us minors seize this deep place," huibishou said solemnly after pushing his eyes. After mettey''s death, it is obvious that huibishou is always on guard against whether the village is hurting him.


    "Although this place is deep, it is not on the main line of the Ninja attack in Sharen village. Therefore, relatively speaking, the pressure of capture and protection is not great." yunkong explained that he will be nervous when he goes to the battlefield for the first time. With more experience, things get used to it. Just like when yunkong killed for the first time, he vomited darkly. Now he is used to killing people as a ninja professional.


    "And don''t forget that our team has three superior forbearance and almost all of them." yunkong comforted. Huibishou, who became Zhongren at the age of 17 in the original work, also became Zhongren ahead of time because of the war.


    Huibishou nodded, "yes, except that the kid around him is under forbearance, all the others are in forbearance and keep up with forbearance. What else to be afraid of."


    Next, arrange the starting sequence, "Kakashi, you and Dai Tu open the road in the front." Kakashi nods with Tu Tu, three in tolerance and two in front. That''s enough.


    "Maitekai, huibishou, I don''t know the fire. The three of you follow behind Kakashi and daitu. If you encounter them, you can pick them up at the first time."


    "Give it to me when you meet the enemy, and I will greet them well." matkai shouted back, mentioning some high legs.


    I don''t know the black line between huoxuan and huibishou. Who can''t hear that yunkong''s words are just beautiful words. When they are arranged in two upper forbearance, it is appropriate to let the two upper forbearance protect them and give them reaction time when they meet the enemy. Don''t be killed by the enemy as soon as they meet the enemy.


    "Yurou, you and yeyuanlin are the third echelon. Your task is to protect yourself, especially yeyuanlin. As a medical ninja in our team, you must not be killed by the enemy in the first round."


    "I will protect him personally," replied RI Yurou. Yunkong nodded, which is also the reason for arranging them together.


    "Yu Zhiyu and Shui stop form the fourth echelon with me. When necessary, the three of us also need to act as the first echelon," yunkong said. The so-called necessary times are when there are enemies in the rear and when they fall into a siege and need to return the same way.


    "And Zhiyu, the rear investigation will be given to you. Don''t let the enemy touch behind us and take us by surprise." yunkong patted Zhiyu on the shoulder and handed him the most important task.


    This formation is even the most suitable one now. It is impossible to say that there are no defects at all. At least yunkong thinks that if there is another soul figure like wave Feng Shui gate between the second echelon and the third echelon, it will be perfect. Unfortunately, there is only one soul in this formation. Therefore, once attacked, they can only launch defense immediately, but can''t respond flexibly.


    Yunkong also wants to regard himself as the soul figure and sit in the center, but this will undoubtedly weaken the team''s ability to guard against the rear, and other changes, such as putting riyurou in front, are the most appropriate. Unfortunately. As a female ninja, riyurou is not convinced by yunkong, but is born with male chauvinism, which makes yunkong naturally favor women.


    War makes women go away, which is one of yunkong''s most recognized words.


    Besides, in the third echelon, it is not necessarily impossible to give flexible command to the team. Kakashi and Dai Tu have their own ideas and do not need command. Then the last one can immediately become the second echelon for command.


    And now in order to be stable, these people are their own friends, and they can''t afford to lose any cloud space.


    "Let''s go." after discussing the formation, yunkong and others quietly left the barracks. Who knows how many ninjas will stare outside the barracks, so yunkong and others left carefully and quietly.


    What yunkong doesn''t know is that there are nine other teams and countless eyes hidden in the dark who leave with the same purpose as yunkong and others.


    Although the terrain of the country of Sichuan is not as wooded as the country of fire, it is not as desolate as the country of wind. Especially under the cover of night, the three of yunkong came to their destination.


    A stronghold near the Ninja barracks in Sharen village.


    "Yurou, investigate and see how many enemies there are." Yun Kong pointed to the stronghold in front and said silently to riyurou.


    Riyurou nodded, "white eyes." several thick green tendons appeared on riyurou''s cheek. "The enemy has one, two... A total of 22 ninjas, of which there are two upper ninjas. There is no lower ninjas."


    Riyurou came to yunkong''s ear and said softly. The soft breath made yunkong''s ears itch. For the first time, yunkong was so close to a girl, and yunkong suddenly didn''t adapt.


    "At the same time, now there are five ninjas on guard, including one Shangren." riyurou said, as if he saw yunkong''s discomfort. After riyurou finished, his face was a little red and opened a distance from yunkong.


    But in the dark, yunkong didn''t see the blushing rain.


    "Zhiyu, surround the whole stronghold with insects. Stop the water. You stay here with Yurou and Lin, and Kakashi and I will touch it with earth. The four of you surround the side near sarin village to prevent fish from escaping." yunkong arranged the attack in a low voice with an almost inaudible voice.


    "Remember, before the three of us are exposed, we don''t need to come in. Just be careful of the fish that has slipped through the net." yunkong stressed again, "action." after entering the battlefield, yunkong gave the order of action without the softness and hardness when he was in Muye village. Even the eager maitekai choked his opinions or complaints back to his stomach under the eyes of yunkong. The three of them may not know about the disappearance of the root ninja, but they witnessed with their own eyes that one of the seven ninjas besieged yunkong was seriously injured and almost gouged his whole body.


    Yunkong will allow them to express their different views, but this expression is not in this case. Yunkong chose autocracy without hesitation.


    The signal of action landed silently. Just now, they squatted in the cloud space with riyurou. Kakashi took the soil, and the three people quietly disappeared around several people.


    At the same time, a little insect that could not be heard in the dark climbed out of oil woman Zhiyu and flew around quietly. Yunkong doesn''t know. Oil girl Zhiyu is ready. Because the figure of yunkong three suddenly appeared around the five root ninjas on guard.

 Chapter 253

    The three figures of yunkong suddenly appeared beside the five ninjas in Sharen village.


    "There are enemies!"


    "Write wheel eye."


    Shangren of Sharen village just reacted and reminded his teammates. But a pair of blood red writing wheel eyes were suddenly branded in his mind. For a moment of hesitation, the bitterness in yunkong''s hands had cut off his head.


    "Enemy attack." several Zhongren who had been reminded by Shangren just got the reminder from Shangren. Shua Shua, several swords in their hands flew at several people. Several ninjas in Sharen village did not react slowly. They had no pain and held them in their hands to resist the flying sword. At the same time, several people rushed out of the dark again.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that several swords in their hands cut off their suffering as if they were cutting tofu, penetrated their bodies and deeply embedded into the wall behind them.


    At the same time, a knife with a white chakra quickly crossed the bodies of the remaining ninjas. Kakashi''s figure disappeared and reappeared, but after Kakashi reappeared, several Sha Ren who had photographed with Kakashi fell to the ground with blood.


    It took only half a minute for everything to happen and end, but the three yunkong destroyed half of the Ninjas in the stronghold of Sharen village in such a short time.


    "Send a signal and ask them to come in," said yunkong. At the same time, yunkong jumped to the highest place, and the iron rod of the three arm village was inserted into the periphery of the stronghold in the shape of a triangle. After looking at the ninja of Muye village who has entered the stronghold, "Lei Dun Lei tie." with the seal of yunkong, a triangular column like border rises from the three pillars to surround the stronghold.


    Yunkong''s big action, discovery and border arrangement, of course, attracted the attention of the rest of the Ninjas in Sharen village.


    The remaining Shangren rushed out of the tent with the remaining Zhongren. At the same time, he just met riyurou and others after entering the stronghold from the outside.


    "The broken wood leaves dare to be so arrogant." the leader of Sharen village shouted. Yunkong and others have killed their guards, but they did not attack them. On the contrary, they put out signals and arranged the border so openly that they did not pay attention to them at all.


    The arrogance of yunkong and others inevitably caused the anger of the Ninjas in Sharen village.


    "I''ll give you a chance to live now. As long as you can hit any of them, I''ll let you go back." yunkong stood up and pointed to the Muye village ninjas behind him.


    War is not a family affair. Yunkong has to use some unconventional means in order to make his teammates grow up as soon as possible.


    "Bastard, do you despise our ninjas in sarin village!" the leader of sarin village shouted. At the same time, several swords in his hand shot at the cloud sky standing in the front.


    "Actually, that''s what I think." yunkong replied in a very windy way. Facing the flying sword in his hand, yunkong shouted "thousand birds flow." it should have been gathered in the injured chakra lightning, which quickly spread all over yunkong''s body and formed a special magnetic field around yunkong. Leidun chakra flashed and blocked all the swords in his hand.


    "Thousands of birds all over the body, it seems that it''s not just me who made some changes to thousands of birds." Kakashi thought of looking at the cloud sky flashing lightning all over the body.


    At the same time, a bitterness shining with lightning shot at Shangren in Fengren village. At the same time, yunkong sideslipped to the side of Shangren in Sharen village. He also took out a bitterness in his hand and rushed to Shangren in Sharen village from the side.


    "Don''t underestimate me." in front of the ninja in sarin village, dozens of branches are suffering. It seems that the attribute of the ninja in sarin village is wind. It can use wind escape to enhance chakra''s attack ability.


    "Go!" when the cloud sky projected the bitterness with thunder attribute chakra, dozens of bitterness in front of Sharen village also shot at the cloud sky at the same time.


    Of course, yunkong''s sideslip is not to avoid the attack, but to better attack each other.


    "Tu Dun - Tu Liu Bi." boom, a wall appeared in front of the Ninjas in Muye village and shot Sha Ren at the suffering of yunkong.


    The kuwu with thunder attribute chakra shot from the cloud space pierces the kuwu group with wind attribute in a sharper posture than the wind attribute and stabs Sharen village.


    "I see." the earth blood red writing wheel eye slowly stopped rotating. "Yunkong injected chakra with high frequency vibration into the sword and bitter nothing in his hand, so as to improve the attack ability of the sword or bitter nothing in his hand, so that the sword and bitter nothing in his hand can obtain sharper penetration than the blessing of fengdun ninja. What a smart genius." Dai Tu looked up and looked at yunkong with respect.


    Sometimes, with the earth truth, pry open yunkong''s head to see what''s in yunkong''s head. How can so many people expect ninja and its fighting methods.


    What Dai Tu doesn''t know is yunkong. Most of these methods are from the original works of Huoying. Dai Tu should really admire the brain hole of the original cartoon.


    However, what yunkong learned from the original eight tailed man Zhu Liqi Rabbi is surprisingly useful. Send chakra together to attack intensively, and undead is like other scattered attacks of Leidun ninja. Although the attack range is wider, it doesn''t have the ability to kill in one hit.


    With the attribute of high-frequency vibration thunder, chakra''s suffering did not accidentally pass through the wind escape barrier of ninja in Sharen village. Shoot at the remaining Shangren in Sharen village.


    "You underestimate me. Fengdun ? oppression." a whirlwind appeared in front of Sharen village to resist the bitterness emitted by yunkong. At the same time, the bitterness in Sharen village also resisted xiangyunkong. Don''t you know that Feng Dun Ninja can restrain Lei Dun ninja? The long-term education of the ninja in Sharen village made him choose a conventional routine in the face of yunkong''s attack.


    Fortunately, as Shangren''s vigilance, Shangren in Sharen village habitually swept the pain shot at yunkong when he turned his head to resist xiangyunkong.


    Can''t you resist the pain of high-frequency vibration so well? Yun Kong sneered. As yunkong expected, chakra''s suffering with the attribute of high-frequency vibration thunder passed through sarin Murakami''s defense Ninja effortlessly. If the ghost mackerel hadn''t had a big saber mackerel muscle specially sucking chakra, it might have been killed by the eight tailed human Zhuli killer bee in one round.


    After kuwu passed through the wind escape ninja of Sharen village''s defense, Sharen village was surprised and quickly used to resist the reversal of kuwu from Xiang yunkong and the flying kuwu. I don''t know whether it was because Lei Dun kuwu experienced the process of wind escape ninja. Bitterness is easily picked up by Sha Ren and Murakami Ren.

 Chapter 254

    Lei Dun kuwu experienced the process of wind Dun ninja. Kuwu was easily picked up by Sha Ren and Murakami Ren. However, at the moment of the short defense in sarin village, Yun held kuwu empty handed. The ninja in sarin village crossed the throat, and Lei Dun Ninja enhanced the sharpness of kuwu. Originally, he only intended to cut the throat of the ninja in sarin village, but the sharp bitterness directly cut off the head of the ninja in sarin village.


    Putong, sarin Murakami''s headless corpse fell to the ground, making a soft sound all his life.


    The sword and bitterness in Lei Dun''s hand are surprisingly easy to use! Yunkong smiled and put away the pain in his hand. After fighting against the seven Ninja swords in Wuyin village, yunkong''s strength has been improved for a while.


    He relaxed and put it on the upper tolerance of sarin village. Yunkong calmly said to those sarin village tolerance who clenched their hands and had no pain. Their forehead was tense and sweaty. "One person chooses an opponent. As long as you win your opponent, I''ll let you go."


    War is always a battle between blood and fire. Only by adapting to the cruelty of the battlefield can we better survive on the battlefield. In order to make his companions in the village grow up, yunkong can only choose cruelty.


    "I won''t listen to your nonsense, we ninjas in sarin village..." after yunkong''s voice fell, although he easily solved the problem of Shangren in sarin village, which has caused a certain deterrent to the Ninjas in sarin village, as a ninja, there is no lack of silly fork who can''t recognize the form.


    Before the shouting Ninja words of sarin village were finished, Kakashi''s knife had pierced his body. The white blade glittered with white chakra. Before the shouting Ninja words of sarin village were finished, he was powerless to go down.


    "Since you don''t choose, it''s up to me to choose you." after Kakashi killed one person, Dai Tu moved forward, and the scarlet writing wheel eye turned. A ninja in Sharen village stood in place dementia, and then was nailed to the wall by the pain in Dai Tu''s hand.


    "We''ve made our choice, and it''s your turn." yunkong flashed aside with Dai Tu and Kakashi and asked the ninja of Sharen village to face the ninja of Muye village in front of him.


    "Are you looking down on our Narutos in sarin village?" a Naruto in sarin village, twice the size of others, came out and hit the ground with a huge hammer on his shoulder. It made the ground roar.


    However, although the Ninja was big, his small eyes and his shrewdness showed that he was not a stupid guy.


    This smart guy has been turning on yuzhibo, shuistop, yeyuanlin and riyurou. Two female ninjas of the same grade as yunkong and others, and one is xiaren, who is only eight years old.


    The huge Ninja turned his eyes again and again, and finally turned his eyes to Yu Zhibo. And finally selected the youngest yuzhibo waterstop. The white eyes of riyurou are too obvious. The reputation of Rijia is still very strong. As for yehara Lin, although she looks very weak, since she can become a member of their team, she should also have her unique excellence.


    Well, the rest, although this guy is a teenager of the yuzhibo family, there are very few people who can open the writing wheel eye at this age. Since the writing wheel eye has not been opened, and the Ninja at this age can have any combat power, it is not possible to release Ninja perfectly.


    In that case, the huge Ninja finally chose the youngest yuzhibo waterstop.


    After locking the target, the huge Ninja pointed to the waterstop around yunkong, "I want to duel with this ninja."


    Sure enough, he was a smart ninja. Yunkong thought that the ninja in Sharen village emphasized that waterstop was a ninja. The word was to prevent yunkong from refusing his request because he was young.


    Unfortunately, smart is mistaken by smart. After yunkong''s training, shuistop''s strength is no less than general tolerance.


    Yunkong nodded in agreement, "go." yunkong whispered along with the waterstop around him.


    The crowd retreated slowly, leaving room for Yu Zhibo Shuishui and the huge Sha Ren to fight.


    "Let''s start." yunkong said softly.


    With the falling of yunkong''s words, Sha Ren, who was huge, rushed to yuzhibo''s waterstop, and the huge hammer in his hand hit the waterstop head-on.


    Boom ~ the ground shook, "if the opponent of this attack force is Yeyuan Lin, it should be able to win steadily." yunkong thought that Yeyuan Lin is a medical Ninja after all, and I''m not very good at fighting.


    "Kid! It''s a pity that you flash quickly!" the ninja in sarin village sneered and threw out the hammer in his hand. The hammer head hit the water stop straight.


    Waterstop takes advantage of its small size. As soon as she tilts back, the hammer almost scratches waterstop''s cheek.


    "That''s naive, kid." the huge Sha Ren jumped up and threw a hammer with a rope attached to it. The huge Sha Ren pulled the hammer that he had just thrown at yuzhibo water stop.


    "Dead!" the huge sand burst out, like a huge orangutan. Boom ~ the hammer hit the ground. Centered on the falling point of the hammer, a big pit with a diameter of five meters appeared in front of everyone.


    "However, the attack power of" yunkong said with a smile, but it was just good. "Get out of the way again?" I looked at clean hammer head, and there was no blood in my impression. The huge Sha Ren couldn''t help looking around.


    Shua, a figure suddenly flashed, and the disappeared water appeared in front of the huge Naruto in sarin village.


    "Hateful boy!" the huge hammer danced by Sha Ren hit the water stop horizontally.


    The water stop in the air was just a relaxed twist of the body. The body flashed close to the hammer, and then the water stop kicked heavily on the ninja in sarin village.


    The huge impact force made the huge ninja in Sharen village step back to alleviate this force.


    The ninja in Sharen village holds a huge hammer in his hand. It seems that the youngest Ninja is not a simple thing. This strength alone is not like the strength that an eight year old child should have.


    "However, I won''t die so easily," thought the ninja of Sharen village.


    However, the water stop on the opposite side didn''t let go of his plan. He kicked the ninja in Sharen village, and water stop quickly performed ninja. "Huodun - the art of Phoenix Fire." shuistop spits out a fire, and in mid air, the fire quickly disperses into more than a dozen fireballs of different sizes and hits the Ninjas in Sha ninja village.


    "It''s really not a simple boy. I didn''t expect to be so strong." the ninja in Sharen village thought of it with some regret.

 Chapter 255

    "It''s really not a simple boy. I didn''t expect to be so strong." the ninja in Sharen village thought of it with some regret. "But it won''t end here!"


    The ninja of Sharen village waved a huge hammer and hit the ground, and an invisible ripple spread around. The fireball flying over was scattered at this moment. However, what the ninja of Sharen village didn''t expect was that the sword in his hand was still hidden in the fire. Although the invisible ripples scattered the fireball, the sword in his hand was nailed to the ninja of Shanren village without hindrance.


    "I see. It''s not the art of Impatiens fire, but the art of Impatiens claw red." yunkong nodded with a smile. Unexpectedly, he had secretly learned this move.


    Fortunately, the ninja in Sharen village was strong, so they didn''t die on the spot because of the swords in their hands. But the sword in his hand was inserted into his body, which also caused great harm to the ninja in sarin village.


    "Bastard boy, I''m going to kill you!" the ninja in sarin village drank, and the pain in his chest made him vaguely regret. Maybe you really chose the wrong target. However, at the moment when he was shouting, the water in front of him flashed in front of him, and a handle of bitterness pierced into his chest in his frightened eyes.


    Poof, a mouthful of hot blood from sarin village spit out, and the injury is added to the injury. The blood has dyed his body red. "Die with me." the ninja of Sharen village grabbed yuzhibo waterstop, which stabbed kuwuwu into his chest, and held yuzhibo waterstop tightly in his arms.


    The ninja in Sharen village is also very simple. Since he is doomed not to leave alive, let''s take a man and die together. Several detonating runes floated from the ninja in sarin village and exploded ~ several times. The fire enveloped the ninja and shuistop in sarin village.


    "Is there no problem with the cloud?" Yu Zhibo asked with some concern, looking at the fire in the explosion.


    "I told you to exercise your observation more. Don''t see nothing without writing wheel eyes." yunkong glanced sideways with earth. In fact, Dai Tu has done well. Even he almost fell into the power of writing wheel eyes. However, we should remind that Dai Tu has become more and more dependent on writing wheel eyes recently.


    Nodded with earth and put yunkong''s words in his heart. Opposite the fire, Yu Zhibo waterstop slowly emerged from the dark shadow. In the dark, Yu Zhibo waterstop''s blood red writing wheel eyes were particularly dazzling.


    "Have you opened the writing wheel eye?" yunkong looked at the calm yuzhibo waterstop. It seemed that waterstop had also experienced a lot of things.


    As far as yunkong knows, only one of yunkong''s former classmates, Yu Zhibo Miao, has just opened the writing wheel eye, and it doesn''t look so simple to see Shuanggou Yu in Yu Zhibo''s waterstop eye.


    Yunkong waved and called the waterstop to his side. "Yes, I didn''t expect to open the writing wheel eye at this age." yunkong sincerely appreciated that he opened the writing wheel eye when he was a few years old. It seems that it doesn''t take more than a year. I didn''t expect that shuistop will open the writing wheel eye so soon. Looking at this level of genius, it''s no worse than Earth.


    Of course, it''s Dai Tu now. In the original book, Dai Tu lived like a dog at the first 12 years of age, and later played ninjas like dogs.


    Yunkong patted shuistop''s shoulder, "continue to work hard."


    After praising Yu Zhibo''s waterstop, yunkong turned his eyes to Zhongren in Sharen village, "next, do you want to make a choice or not?"


    Before yunkong finished his words, the Ninjas in Sharen village had scrambled to make a choice. Under the useless condition of resistance, the Ninjas in Sharen village decisively chose the road arranged by yunkong for them.


    "Then let''s start." with the falling of yunkong''s words, the battle sound sounded in the yard. Fifteen minutes later, the lively yard fell into calm again.


    At this time, except for two ninjas in a sarin village, who are still stubbornly standing opposite yunkong and others, yunkong is surprised that yunkong is not the one who did not win. Yunkong has always worried that as a vase in Kakashi''s team, yehara Lin''s combat ability is still very weak, but at least has the ability to fight in the first world, and his opponent is hurt by yehara Lin at the cost of one foot, He sent the ninja of Sharen village a journey with his painstaking poison.


    Therefore, to yunkong''s surprise, the failure was actually between maitekai and huoxuan. The reason for maitekai''s failure is very simple. As a ninja who is not good at ninja and magic, maitekai won the magic of the ninja in Sharen village. Before maitekai can play his combat power, the victory or defeat has been divided.


    The failure of huoxuanjian is because the other party is a puppet ninja. For those who do not have strong attack ninja, the sword skill in their hands does not pose a great threat to the Sharen village ninja who uses puppets to attack and defend. No way, the final result is that no one can do anything.


    "Please." yunkong smiled and made way for the two ninjas in Sharen village who had not been killed. At the same time, the border shrouded in the sky has disappeared a little.


    Two ninjas from sarin village, carefully guarded, passed through the path released by the cloud space and gasped easily. After taking a deep look at yunkong, they seemed to want to keep the appearance of yunkong in mind.


    They retreated carefully. The ninja who manipulated the puppet even blocked the puppet behind them. However, at the moment when they withdrew from the stronghold and relaxed, two swords with lightning bypassed the puppet behind them from the dead corner of their sight and pierced their throats.


    Bang bang, two dull sounds came, and the bodies of two ninjas in Sharen village fell powerlessly to the ground.


    You don''t need to know that there is no one else but yunkong who can turn around and swallow what he said immediately. Yunkong''s thick skin, black heart, shameless, and repeated ruthlessness have been deeply branded into Kakashi''s and earthy bones.


    Compared with the calm of Kakashi and Dai Tu, Zhiyu, an oil woman, takes it for granted. "This is yunkong I know. How can he let go of ninjas in two places for a promise, which leads to the exposure of his own whereabouts."


    Riyurou, as yunkong''s teammate, although she still doesn''t adapt, she can also accept it. If yunkong''s code of conduct has to be described in one word, it''s an asshole.


    Etiquette, righteousness and shame seem to be something insulated from yunkong, because yunkong is absolutely a shameless person.


    "Being soft hearted is the most important taboo on the battlefield. There is no second way. The battlefield is either I kill you or you kill me." looking at the surprised expressions of several new teammates, yunkong reluctantly plans to elaborate his three views again.

 Chapter 256

    "The battlefield is either I kill you or you kill me. There is no second way." yunkong reluctantly plans to elaborate his three views again.


    "But there seems to be no time," yunkong whispered in a voice that only he could hear. "The battlefield is the best place to learn. I force you to understand some things. But be careful, the cost of learning on the battlefield is very expensive. If you are not careful, don''t easily take your own life!"


    With these words, yunkong took out a seal scroll from his hand. "Solution!" bang, a bitter nothing similar to the shape of a three edged knife appeared in the center of the scroll. Just after the bitter nothing was unsealed, a figure appeared in front of yunkong.


    "Teacher!"


    "Watergate teacher!"


    Yehara Lin and huibishou, who didn''t know huoxuanjian and others were surprised, said.


    "What''s the matter with yunkong? Why can''t I jump when I try to use flying Thor?" Watergate looked at the bitterness on the scroll and couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "why did I seal the bitterness."


    Yunkong smiled and didn''t answer, "nonsense, it''s not. Don''t seal it. I don''t seem to have a bomb with me. What if you suddenly appear in front of me when doing something that time!"


    "But this bitterness really works." yunkong thought that if it hadn''t been for this bitterness, yunkong wouldn''t have learned the art of flying Thunder God so soon, and wouldn''t have developed this scroll seal that can seal flying Thunder God.


    "There''s no more nonsense. The camp of Muye village was raided by the ninja of Sharen village. Although Lord big snake pill made preparations early, the attack of Sharen village is too fierce. So I jumped here with the help of flying Thunder God''s skill, and we have a new task." pofeng Watergate explained a little.


    "Now let me talk about the content of the new mission. Change the order to attack and reoccupy the stronghold. We took advantage of the time when sarin village poured out to enter the camp of sarin village. The purpose is to destroy the logistics warehouse of sarin village as much as possible."


    Watergate said, "but it seems that you have completed the previous task and successfully recaptured the stronghold." looking at the fallen bodies around, Watergate said in surprise.


    "It seems that we have a great chance to sneak in. At least we have killed all Sha Ren." yunkong said with a smile.


    Looking at the fallen corpse, the wave Feng Shui gate seems to have improved a lot of confidence in the success of the task.


    "In that case, let''s go," said Bofeng shuimen with a smile. "Now the camp in Sharen village is at the lowest combat strength, and there is still a great possibility of success."


    Under the leadership of Bofeng shuimen, yunkong and his party walked through the defense site of Sharen village and came to the barracks of Sharen village.


    "Sharen village is really pouring out, and the defense is so lax," said Bofeng shuimen in a low voice.


    "Then let''s discuss the way to sneak in," said Bofeng shuimen.


    "Does this need to be discussed?" yunkong nodded to Dai Tu and Kakashi. "Transfiguration." he became the strong ninja who had just been killed by waterstop.


    At the same time, Kakashi and yunkong around Dai Tu have become the previous two xiaren.


    The three of yunkong jumped out of the shadow. They were just alive with earth. At this time, they were full of swords in their hands. They were carried by yunkong and earth and rushed to the camp of Sharen village.


    On yunkong''s shoulder and Kakashi''s face, there are many wounds with blood flowing.


    "Who is it?" the three of yunkong just appeared in front of the Sharen Village Camp, and a beam of light shone on the three of yunkong.


    "Muye Ninja attacked our stronghold, and only three of us escaped. Where''s the medical ninja? He''s dying!" yunkong shouted.


    In the dark in the distance, Bofeng and shuimen clenched their fists tightly and looked a little nervous. Yunkong''s idea is too risky. Once it is seen through, yunkong and others have little hope of escaping.


    Shua, a ninja appeared in front of yunkong and others. After all, it is the Ninja camp in Sharen village, and the defense is still very tight.


    A medical Ninja appeared in front of Dai Tu, reached out to Dai Tu and planned to take over. Just as the medical Ninja was about to take over, Dai Tu, with his head down, suddenly looked up and opened his closed eyes.


    Scarlet writing wheel eyes are printed into the eyes of the medical ninja. The medical Ninja fell into a dull moment.


    "What''s the matter?" the medical Ninja obviously fell into the research of the dark ninja. The dark Ninja clenched his hands and asked loudly.


    The medical Ninja looked up and waved to the Ninjas in Sharen village that the identity of yunkong and others was normal.


    Yunkong quietly cleaned up the bofengshuimen and others in the dark. Then yunkong followed the medical Ninja into the camp of Sharen village.


    As soon as he entered the camp, a Shangren appeared in front of several people in yunkong. Before he asked, the medical Ninja controlled by Dai Tu shouted, "get ready for surgery, he''s dying!" while talking, the medical Ninja strongly pushed Shangren away. "It''s OK after such a heavy injury, or it''s a miracle," the medical Ninja said to himself, He commanded yunkong and Kakashi to drive the earth into the depths of the camp.


    Shangren reluctantly flashed aside and watched yunkong and others calmly go away from his sight. Shangren waved his hand and two ninjas appeared beside Shangren. "Go and stare at them. If there is any change, kill them directly." Shangren cut his throat.


    The two Zhongren nodded, followed behind yunkong and rushed over.


    "Where is the warehouse?" after entering the camp, he straightened up and asked the medical ninja in front of him.


    "The right rear of the camp," said the medical Ninja mechanically.


    "What about defensive strength?"


    "There are at least eight Shangren guards," the expected Ninja replied.


    Yunkong nodded and a handle of bitterness crossed the throat of the medical ninja. "Immersing yourself in illusion and dying painlessly is your reward." yunkong whispered.


    Shua, a ninja appeared next to yunkong. Bofeng shuimen smiled and looked at yunkong. "I didn''t expect to really succeed. I''ve been worried about you for a long time." glanced at the medical Ninja lying in front of them, "two Zhongren came with me."


    Shua, the wave wind water gate disappeared around yunkong. A moment later, the wave wind water gate appeared again. It seemed that nothing had happened, but yunkong knew that the two following Zhongren might have been in the arms of death.


    "The warehouse is in the back of the barracks, and there are eight guards on the bright side." yunkong whispered and took the lead in rushing to the location of the warehouse.


    Behind yunkong, the body of the medical Ninja slowly sank into the soil and disappeared in place.


    The disappearance of the medical ninja and the two Zhongren who have not returned for a long time will immediately reveal the whereabouts of yunkong and others. Action must race against time, the faster the better.


    A minute later, a huge warehouse appeared in front of yunkong and others.

 Chapter 257

    A minute later, a huge warehouse appeared in front of yunkong and others.


    "Strong attack?" asked yunkong. Looking at the current situation, it is almost impossible to sneak in again. After all, they have arrived at the warehouse in Sharen village. Unless Bofeng Watergate has further confidential information.


    However, in fact, there is no "strong attack!" Bofeng shuimen''s concise response.


    "OK." yunkong answered in his heart, right in the middle, and showed his recent cultivation achievements in the group war. After all, there are few battles between ninjas.


    "What person!" Yun Kong and others just appeared around the warehouse. As soon as they saw the sharp eyes, a burst of drink sounded.


    "Sure enough, the ability of the vigilant Ninja is far more than that of the ninja in the camp defense." if the ninja in the camp defense is the ninja, the Ninja here is at least the level of elite ninja. I just don''t know how these elites compare with the seven people of ninja sword. After all, the elite of Sharen village are famous, but they should still be a little worse than the seven people of Ninja Dao.


    "Kakashi." yunkong whispered, and his body had already lifted the transformation. At the same time, a sword in his hand whirled to the ninja in front of them.


    "The shadow of the sword in his hand." Yun Kong said with his hands.


    "Leidun qianniao." at the same time, Kakashi, who was called by yunkong, understood yunkong''s intention and exercised ninja.


    In front of yunkong, a sword in his hand suddenly changed into dozens. At the same time, the lightning in Kakashi''s hand burst out, and a layer of fuzzy lightning flashed on the rotating sword.


    All this has been described for a long time. In fact, it happened in a short moment. As soon as the voice of the ninja in sarin village fell, there was a dense sword in front of him.


    "Enemy attack!" the ninja of sarin village shouted. At the same time, he took out his pain and cut into the sword in his hand.


    In my impression, the ping-pong sound of the sword in my hand didn''t sound. Bitterness was like cutting tofu. It cut off the bitterness of the ninja in sarin village and shot at the ninja in sarin village.


    Ah ~ the scream of the ninja in sarin village came. The sword in his hand shot through his body, and the momentum did not decrease. It hit the gate of the warehouse, and chakra with a layer of blue light blocked the sword in his hand.


    Fortunately, yunkong thought that he killed a Shangren in the first wave of attack. Although there are unexpected elements, the most important thing is that the strength of this Ninja has not reached the level of elite Ninja like Kakashi and maitekai in the future. Otherwise, this surprise will at most hurt the ninja, and it is absolutely impossible to destroy him at once.


    "Border?" looking at the blue chakra wall blocking the sword in yunkong''s hand, the Watergate whispered to himself.


    Shua Shua, although yunkong and others killed a Shangren in the first wave, this Shangren has transmitted the information of the enemy attack. In addition, yunkong and others are simply aboveboard attacks, so more than ten ninjas flash in front of yunkong and others.


    "Don''t you say there are only eight Shangren? Why are there more than a dozen?" Dai Tu whispered.


    "Correspondingly, not all of them are Shangren, but also special Shangren." kakassi whispered, "it seems that Sharen village is indeed pouring out, and the elite ninjas left are not enough to guard the warehouse in an all-round way. The lack of quality can only be supplemented by the amount."


    "No wonder the elite can''t afford to be vulnerable." Dai Tu said.


    "Well, stop chatting and have a chance to kill them and destroy their storage warehouse." Watergate shouted. More than ten ninjas in the sky rushed over. At the same time, yunkong felt that more and more ninjas began to gather here.


    "Kill!" yunkong waved the sword in his hand that kuwu shot at the ninja in Sharen village and flew with kuwu bullet. He flashed in front of a ninja in Sharen village. Chakra kuwu with blue light cut off the artery of the ninja in Sharen village without resistance.


    Chakra scalpel, coupled with the sharp of kuwu, can achieve the same attack effect as Lei dun.


    After cutting off the artery of Sharen village, yunkong kicked at the knee of the ninja in Sharen village. The unconscious ninja in Sharen village blocked yunkong''s body along yunkong''s strength.


    Shua Shua, at the same time, several swords were nailed to the body of the ninja in Sharen village.


    "Son of a bitch, use the ninja of our village as a shield!" on the other side, a young Ninja of sarin village shouted angrily. Without waiting for him to rush to the cloud with no pain, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill!" a huge fireball of about three meters swallowed him and his surroundings in an instant.


    During the battle, yunkong glanced at the position with earth and showed a knowing smile.


    Kuwu quickly crossed the throat and heart of the two ninjas again, and yunkong flashed into the camp of Sharen village.


    "Boy, don''t be wild!" just then, an explosion came from yunkong''s body, and a huge door panel smashed into yunkong.


    Bang! The iron plate hit yunkong''s bitterness. Because of weapons, yunkong''s bitterness flew out. At the same time, the iron plate in front of yunkong suddenly turned into a big fan.


    "Fengdun weasel sickle!" a group of wind blades swept into the cloud.


    "Not good." after the bitterness in yunkong''s hand was hit, yunkong raised his vigilance to the highest first. When he saw that the iron plate in front of him turned into a fan, yunkong instinctively reacted.


    "Water escape ? water curtain tent." on the way back, a layer of water curtain rises from the ground to protect the cloud.


    The wind blade cuts on the water curtain, and visible dents appear on the water curtain.


    Wow, the water curtain lost the control of the cloud, turned into scattered water and fell to the ground. After yunkong landed, at least a dozen ninjas, armed with sharp weapons, cut into yunkong surrounded by them.


    "Shuidun ? water cutting." after landing, yunkong quickly finished printing, and more than a dozen Shuidun marks were completed by yunkong in the blink of an eye. Under the feet of the Ninjas in Sharen village, the water flow ignored by them is like a sharp blade, scattering around with the cloud space as the center.


    Seen from the sky, with the cloud sky as the center, more than a dozen deep ditches are spread out in all directions. In front of the deep ditch of the cloud sky, a water blade one meter high cuts across the ground. These ninjas who surrounded the cloud were chopped up like tujiwa dogs under the attack of water blade.


    Ah! A series of screams sounded from yunkong''s side. Yunkong''s Ninja killed at least a dozen Zhongren in Sharen village.


    "You want to die!" the ninja in Sharen village opposite yunkong was furious at yunkong''s wanton cruelty to the ninja in the same village. The open fan closed again, and the ninja of Sharen village smashed into the cloud with an iron fan.


    Yunkong looks at the ninja of Sharen village who rushes in anger. There is no doubt that it is an elite Shangren, just like the existence of Kakashi in Muye village.


    Now yunkong is watched by him, and the pressure can be imagined. However, yunkong is not afraid. If he wants to fight alone, yunkong may not be his opponent. But now it''s on the battlefield. Yunkong doesn''t have to fight him.


    "Hand Ju is a type of ninja. This big fan integrates attack and defense. It''s a troublesome guy whether at close distance or long distance. The most important thing is that this guy''s wind escape Ninja seems to be instant. It''s like a spiral pill and doesn''t need to seal at all!" looking at the dress of the ninja in Sharen village, yunkong''s head can''t help but have two big. It''s not fun to have such a troublesome Ninja staring at you.


    Fortunately, yunkong is now at the home of Sharen village. Yunkong doesn''t have to fight the ninja for some reasons.


    Boom ~ a string of spider web cracks on the ground. The consequences caused by a fan of Naruto in Sharen village hitting the ground.


    "Fan, I advise you to find other opponents. Do you see that stupid Ninja with yellow hair? I think you two match very well." yunkong touches the cold sweat on his head. This is not a fun thing. If he is hit, it will definitely hurt his muscles and bones.


    "It''s too late to be afraid now." the ninja, codenamed fan, missed and ran after yunkong.


    "I''m afraid! Fan, you think too much. I just want to say that you can''t catch up with me at all!" yunkong has no plan to fight hard in the face of the chasing fan.


    Yunkong dodged and came to the back of a sarin village again. Kuwu stabbed chakra into his chest with chakra. After kuwu stabbed into the chest of the ninja in sarin village, yunkong didn''t stop for a moment, and even didn''t get back the kuwu stabbed into the chest of the ninja in sarin village, so he dodged and disappeared again.


    Yunkong just dodged away for a few seconds. The fan appeared next to the ninja in sarin village. Looking at the ninja in sarin village who had completely lost yunkong''s vitality, the anger on the fan''s face became more and more serious.


    "Fengdun ¡¤ big weasel sickle!" the fan opened the big iron fan in his hand, fiercely fanned out to the cloud, and a two meter long wind blade chased the cloud, breaking the jumping cloud.


    Oh, the clouds in the air turned into two wooden stakes split from the middle.


    "Where have you been?" the fan turned and swept to the other side of the battlefield. Yunkong was unexpectedly able to escape with doubles under his lock, which surprised him. "It''s not an ordinary kid. It must be a big trouble for Sharen village when it grows up in the future. Get to know him now." fan secretly made up his mind and said.


    "Forbearance ? double thunder kill!" when the fans filled the battlefield to search for the shadow of the cloud, a loud cry attracted his attention.


    "No!" cried the fan.


    On the other hand, yunkong and Kakashi rushed to the door of the warehouse with a ball of lightning in their hands. The lightning hit the door of the warehouse. It can be seen with the naked eye that a ball of chakra wall is struggling with the lightning in yunkong''s and Kakashi''s hands.


    "OK." the fan looked at the weak lightning in the hands of yunkong and Kakashi, and unconsciously rejoiced. What he did not see, however, was that under the attack of yunkong and kakassi, a crack only a few millimeters long appeared in the chakra junction.

 Chapter 258

    Under the attack of yunkong and kakassi, a crack only a few millimeters long appeared in the chakra junction.


    After the chakra of qianniao was consumed, yunkong and Kakashi turned around tacitly and avoided the position they had just hit.


    "Spiral pill!" the position where yunkong and Kakashi dodged was immediately filled with soil, and a rotating chakra ball was pressed at the attack site of yunkong and Kakashi. Under the attack of the spiral pill, the crack of the blue chakra junction gradually increases, like the glass is broken. Above the blue chakra junction, the crack gradually increases and begins to spread around, and finally forms a palm sized crack.


    "Stop them!" shouted the fan. At the same time, he gave up the cloud temporarily and rushed to the attacked border.


    The speed of the fan is very fast, but the speed of the wave wind water gate is faster, "shadow separation". A separation appears next to the wave wind water gate, and the two wave wind water gates take out three special bitterness at the same time.


    "Well thought!"


    "Fight hard to stop him!" in addition to the fan rushing to the hit border, other ninjas in front of the wave wind water gate also rushed up one by one, trying to stop the attack of the wave wind water gate.


    "I didn''t expect that you have all grown up to this point, but as a teacher, I have also developed new ninja skills!" pofeng shuimen looked at Kakashi, Dai Tu and Yun Kong, who are active in the battlefield, and seemed to admit defeat.


    "Spiral flash super round dance roar three attempts!" a golden light shone, and the golden light blocked everyone''s eyes. Invisible attack waves erupt at the blue chakra junction.


    "Ah!" a scream came from the Ninjas in Sharen village in front of the water gate. The bodies of more than ten ninjas were thrown away, including Shangren in Sharen village.


    "How could it be!" the fan blocked the big iron fan of weapons in front of him, and the roaring air wave lifted it, forcing the fan back a few steps. "Golden flash? In addition to Sanren, Muye village has also born a ninja no worse than Sanren."


    In front of Bofeng Watergate, under the attack of powerful ninja, more than ten ninjas lay quietly on the ground and lost their breath. The blue chakra barrier that protects the warehouse has completely disappeared.


    "Spiral flash super wheel dance roar three moves! This Ninja has a long name. Besides being a fool, it is nearly perfect in terms of power." yunkong looks at the place destroyed by the powerful ninja of wave wind water gate, "no wonder it can become the legendary fourth generation eye fire shadow. The power of this Ninja completely makes up for the lack of attack power of wave wind water gate."


    On the battlefield, yunkong looked around and listened. After seeing that the wave Feng Shui gate destroyed the blue border, yunkong Kakashi and Dai Tu appeared at the gap of chakra border in an instant, "shuimen teacher, cover."


    Take the earth to drink. In fact, without taking the earth, Watergate has consciously emptied the Ninjas around yunkong three people.


    "The art of channeling." he slapped the earth on the ground. After the smoke, a lizard more than ten meters big appeared under the feet of yunkong three people.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." yunkong and tukakassi form a line side by side, and the three fireballs converge to form a fireball with a diameter of 15.


    "Stop them!" when the three of yunkong performed their ninja, several ninjas poured out of the broken blue border, "earth Dun, sand wave." several ninjas clapped their hands on the ground at the same time. Suddenly, the sand surged up on the flat ground, like the fire Dun Ninja released by the three of yunkong.


    "How could it be so simple," the earth hand patted lizard Biao''s head under his feet. "I see." lizard Biao responded.


    "Fengdun ? practice empty bullets!" yunkong obviously felt the lizard''s belly bulge. A wind with a diameter of three meters was ejected by the lizard, and the range of the wind became larger and larger as the distance became farther and farther.


    The speed of the wind mass was so fast that it immediately caught up with the fireball ejected by the three of yunkong. A whirlwind joined the previous fireball, and the original flame with a diameter of about 15 meters expanded twice, swallowing the sand waves.


    Boom ~ a huge explosion came. With the explosion, the serious people in front of yunkong burned into fly ash directly under the turbulent flame, and the turbulent sand waves were completely disintegrated under the attack of the penetrating fireball with enhanced wind attribute.


    "Is it a combination of fire and wind? It''s really a powerful ninja!" Watergate looked at the Ninja that brightened the whole sky and sighed in his heart: "I''m really ashamed to see their growth speed."


    Under the strong attack of the combination of Huodun and fengdun, the storage warehouse in Sharen village is inevitably ignited by Huodun.


    Boom! After completing this blow, Dai Tu sent the lizard back to the psychic world. In the unequal battle, the lizard''s big body is a living target. I don''t want to kill the psychic beast that I finally cultivated a tacit understanding.


    "Look at the attack range of Huodun just now. Only half of the tents in this warehouse have been lit. Then we rush in and destroy them with all our strength." yunkong said. Although the power of the fire escape Ninja just now is amazing. But of course, it is impossible for the warehouse in Sharen village to pile up all the items waiting for yunkong to burn. In fact, not many scattered materials were really burned by yunkong and others with Huodun ninja.


    The just fire escape Ninja is more like destroying the guardian power in the warehouse to the greatest extent. Just now, huodunshu burned more than four ninjas in Sharen village.


    The wave Feng Shui gate nodded and the opportunity to sneak in. This time, the more things are destroyed, the greater the advantage of Muye village in the future.


    "If you can solve it with weapons, try not to use ninja. We still have to keep Ninja to break through." yunkong whispered. The first rushed into the warehouse in Sharen village.


    Throw out two bitterness, roar, and the detonating symbol on bitterness immediately overturns two tents. At the same time, suffering nothing crossed the chest of a ninja who rushed over, yunkong kicked it away with a reverse kick, and pasted a detonating symbol on him at the same time.


    "Boom ~" with the explosion, the Ninja had no sound.


    Similarly, not far from yunkong, the explosion and bombing sound, and the killing and arson methods of Dai Tu and Kakashi are no stranger than yunkong.


    As soon as the corner of yunkong''s mouth tilted, he took the initiative to rush to the ninja of Sharen village. At the same time, a series of explosions sounded around yunkong. The detonator in yunkong''s hand is usually spilled without money.


    The warehouse in Sharen village fell into a situation of people being turned upside down.

 Chapter 259

    The warehouse in Sharen village fell into a situation of people being turned upside down because of the strong attack of yunkong. However, just as yunkong was maneuvering in the camp of Sharen village, the fan that had been staring at yunkong appeared next to yunkong again.


    "Fengdun Fengche." yunkong, who was fighting, suddenly noticed a sharp wind blade cutting at him from behind.


    WOW! After being cut by the wind blade from the middle, yunkong turned into a pool of water and fell to the ground, but immediately in the water stain, yunkong''s body appeared again.


    "Water doubles! I didn''t expect to have such a high vigilance in battle." even from the opposite point of view, Sharen village Ninja fan had to sigh a cloud empty genius.


    But his genius is my enemy. Yunkong''s talent may be lucky for Muye village, but it is the greatest misfortune for Sharen village.


    "Uncle, you see how active the Yellow haired Ninja is. How can you deal with that kind of Ninja without insulting your talent? Why are you staring at me?" yunkong turned back and looked warily at the fan. Although yunkong ridicules, the strength of the fan is absolutely enough, and yunkong needs to go all out.


    Especially in this battlefield where his own side does not have an advantage, yunkong not only needs to stare at the Ninjas equivalent to his strength, but also needs to guard against a cannon fodder rushing up to get in the way.


    Especially after the water escape ninja, thousand birds, and fire escape Ninja just now, the amount of chakra in yunkong is less than half. After all, yunkong is only twelve years old. The amount of chakra can''t be compared with people with nine tail bugs like naruto.


    Fan Li ignored yunkong''s ridicule. He grabbed the iron fan in his hand and jumped behind yunkong. The iron fan swept across yunkong.


    Yunkong bowed his head and dodged the blow of the fan.


    "It''s still too young. Feng Dun ? hang a net." the fan held a large iron fan and flashed down. The wind blade formed like a fishing net and shrouded the clouds.


    Boom! On the ground, there were thousands of gullies because of the fan''s ninja, but the cloud sky in the center of the Ninja lost its figure.


    "Get out of the way!" the fan looked down at the empty underground and swept around. But he saw that yunkong, who was still around him, turned up next to another of his companions, and they joined hands and rushed to the depths of the warehouse at a faster speed.


    "How did you escape?" the fan looked at the cloud in the distance.


    What the fan doesn''t know is that yunkong just jumped. The attack of the fan was beyond yunkong''s expectation. At such a close distance, the fan used the large-scale Ninja skill of hanging the net, which directly shrouded all the dodging paths of the cloud sky.


    Fortunately, the flying Thunder God with cloud sky has long been marked by Dai Tu is painless. Yunkong used the flying Thunder God''s skill to jump to Dai Tu''s side.


    For another ten minutes, yunkong was panting and relying on each other back to back with Dai Tu Kakashi. Such an intense battle almost exhausted yunkong''s physical strength.


    At the periphery of yunkong three people, layers of Narutos in Sharen village surround yunkong three people. After all, it is the camp of sarin village. Even most of the elite of sarin village have been dispatched. The rest of the people can''t be chewed by yunkong. After more than ten minutes of fighting, yunkong promised to kill or kill at least 100 ninjas. But the inevitable cloud empty body also added several wounds.


    "Mr. Watergate, retreat!" yunkong shouted. Although there is still a little chakra left, with yunkong''s caution, he will certainly leave a way back for himself even if he has to.


    "If you want to go, how can you! The collective earth fled and buried them alive." fan commanded the people and decisively issued an order after hearing yunkong''s request for help.


    "Tu Dun ? big sand wave." with more than ten ninjas using Tu Dun Ninja at the same time, the sand wave is more than five meters high, like a real wave, rolling and pressing against the three people in the sky.


    Boom! A position shakes the mountain. Sand waves shrouded the location of yunkong three people and flooded the location of yunkong three people.


    However, the fan that commanded the ninja fighting in Sharen village did not look excited, because the wave wind water gate that had fought with them almost disappeared in the sight of the ninja in Sharen village at the same time.


    Although the three of yunkong are more likely to escape being buried alive, there is no sense of joy in fan''s heart after the strong enemy is given the head.


    "Dig up the sand and I''ll find the bodies of the three of them." fan gave the order anxiously and was immediately called away by other ninjas. Although the arrival of yunkong four people is like a nightmare, the damage caused by yunkong four people really means that this is not a nightmare.


    When I finally finished the chores in my hand and rearranged the protection of the warehouse, the fan returned to the original place of battle. At same time, I also received information that three bodies of the yunkong were not found.


    "Keep the change," the fan ordered. Although holding one in ten thousand hopes to leave yunkong three people, it seems that the reality is very cruel, and yunkong three people really escaped.


    "I need to get the details of the three kids yesterday, at all costs," said the fan. The elite of Muye village went to the Feng Shui gate to endure the waves. Unexpectedly, they have been strong enough. More importantly, the three kids. Is there anyone in Sharen village who can match them at this age?


    The red sand scorpion is one, but the red sand scorpion is not the same age as them, and before the three generations of eye Fengying adults disappeared, the red sand scorpion lost its trace. Maybe


    Alas, the fan sighed and turned away from the place where he had fought before.


    Before the flying fan drowns yunkong''s three people''s location, the wave wind water gate glitters around yunkong, grabs yunkong''s three people and jumps out of the camp of Sharen village.


    Shua, the three of yunkong suddenly appeared on the dark side of a hill not far from the Sharen Village Camp.


    "I''m back." Zhiyu, the oil girl who had been waiting here, asked.


    Yunkong nodded and took a deep breath. The previously tense nerves suddenly relaxed, and an irresistible fatigue poured into his eyes.


    Yunkong shook his head and forced himself to wake up.


    "We have a great harvest tonight. In order to prevent the Revenge of the Ninjas in Sharen village, let''s withdraw first," said Bofeng shuimen, and quietly disappeared from the hill with yunkong.


    Yunkong didn''t notice, the wave wind water gate didn''t notice, and kakassi and others didn''t notice. After yunkong and his party left, a dark figure similar to human appeared from the ground, "the youth of yuzhibo family looks very good."

 Chapter 260

    The next day, yunkong and others dragged their tired bodies back to the camp of Muye ninja village. In order to avoid the large troops in Sharen village, yunkong and others deliberately detoured a distance. When yunkong returned to Muye Village Camp, it was close to noon.


    Although yunkong felt that the camp in Sharen village was a big war yesterday, he understood what it was like to see a little witch after comparing with the damage of the camp in Muye village. The fences and other protections in front of Muye village were basically destroyed, and there were all kinds of big pits inside the camp. As for the tents and houses built before, they were destroyed.


    When yunkong returned, it was the ninja in Muye village who was cleaning up the garbage and re establishing defense.


    "Hey, it seems that the war is quite fierce." yunkong mocked himself. People really hurt tigers. Tigers harm people''s hearts. When Muye village and others sent them to recapture the lost stronghold at night, I''m afraid they didn''t expect that Sharen village would raid the camp of Muye village when it was dark.


    Smelling the blood in the air, I''m afraid the Muye Village Camp has just cleaned the battlefield.


    "Yunkong, you go to help clean up the camp first. I''ll go to Lord big snake pill to see what''s going on." Watergate frowned when he saw the fierce war in the camp. It''s reasonable to say that with the arrangement of Lord big snake pill, there can''t be such a fierce battle. Watergate pressed the doubt in his heart, disbanded the combat team and entered the camp.


    "Are you back?" yunkong just returned to the camp. ASMA appeared in front of yunkong with red.


    "Look at these wounds on your body. Isn''t the battle fierce!" yunkong went to ASMA and patted the wound on him. Although yunkong said so, he was actually exploring the wound on ASMA. And yunkong supported her tired body, and a green medical chakra surrounded ASMA''s wound.


    Aware that the wound was healing slowly, ASMA took a deep breath and seemed to relax a lot. "Yunkong, you still talk so hard!"


    Although yunkong mocked ASMA''s wound on his mouth, he understood in his heart that even three generations of Huoying''s sons were injured. It can be imagined that the battle was tragic. Don''t mention the words of equality. With the personality of three generations of eye fire shadow, yunkong will definitely screw his head off without sending a few dark departments to protect ASMA.


    "What happened?" they asked as they walked inside the camp.


    "Shortly after dark, that is, at eight or nine o''clock, sarin village raided our Muye camp. And it was very easy to fight into the camp." Xi Rihong replied, "but it seems that Lord big snake pill and others were ready, so at the beginning, the Ninjas in our village easily surrounded the Ninjas in sarin village."


    In that case, the battle should not be so tragic. Is it because the Ninjas in Sharen village fought hard to break through? Immediately, the explanation of Xi Rihong responded to yunkong''s question.


    "But after the battle, a poisonous Ninja appeared on the side of sarin village. The poison was so powerful that it just stuck on the poison. All the Ninjas surrounding sarin lost their combat effectiveness. Moreover, the Ninja was able to control ten puppets. Under her leadership, sarin village fought and retreated and successfully left the Siege of Muye village."


    "Although this war killed many ninjas in Sharen village, our Muye village also suffered heavy losses," Xi Rihong explained.


    "No wonder," yunkong thought of touching the corner of his eyebrow. No wonder Watergate looked wrong. However, I didn''t expect to meet the grandmother of red sand scorpion - mother-in-law Qiandai here. This is a tricky opponent, whether poison or puppet.


    However, since Sharen village has sent spears here, the shield of Muye village is about to arrive. The master of the legendary three forbearances is about to arrive.


    Yunkong waved his hand. "You don''t have to worry about these things. The troublesome big people in sarin village are naturally dealt with by the powerful big people in Muye village. We just have to do our part." yunkong said, and followed ASMA and Hong to take a group of ninjas around their age and renovate the camp.


    I don''t know if it was because of last night''s war. The whole battlefield was surprisingly quiet for a few days. In the evening, three of the seven teams set out last night came back. In other words, among the dozen strongholds between Muye Village Camp and Sharen Village Camp, Muye village accounts for half and Sharen village also accounts for half.


    The war fell into confrontation again.


    Yunkong guesses that the reason why the two sides can''t fight is very simple. Muye village is waiting for the arrival of master Ji who can restrain mother-in-law for thousands of generations, while Sharen village takes advantage of this opportunity to transfer the materials destroyed by yunkong''s raid.


    This calm does not mean that the war is coming to an end, but that a new round of more tragic war is about to begin. Calm before the storm!


    On the afternoon of the third day, two days had passed since the last fierce offensive and defensive battle in sarin village. Yunkong gently lay on the top of the barracks in Muye village and looked up at the dazzling sun in the sky.


    Suddenly, a huge head appeared in the line of sight of the cloud sky and blocked the dazzling sun.


    "Yunkong, you are really free!" the father of simifei Muye pill and another Ninja named simifei appeared in yunkong''s sight again.


    Why do you say it again? It''s because many times yunkong''s leisurely time has been interrupted by the help of simifei Xinzhi (I can only use the name on Baidu if I can''t find the real name).


    "Mr. ape Fei, how boring you are. The elites are busy in the next war? Why are you so idle!" yunkong feels that his vision is dark. Yunkong closes his eyes like a conditioned reflex and knows who the visitor is without looking.


    "You also know that our group of Shangren is going to break their legs. Anyway, you are also Shangren in the village. Why didn''t you see the previous meetings?" said xinzhizhu of ape flying.


    "The previous meeting?" yunkong sat up. "You should have come here today. You didn''t attend the previous meeting. How do you know I didn''t attend." yunkong replied angrily.


    "I guess!" the new help of ape Fei sat down beside yunkong and replied with a smile.


    Wait a minute, yunkong seems to have suddenly grasped some key point and looked at the new help of ape flying. "You just arrived today?"


    Yunkong''s eyes swept to the dust servant''s ape flying new help, with an exploratory look: "I''m afraid you didn''t come to this battlefield alone."

 Chapter 261

    "I''m afraid you didn''t come to this battlefield alone." yunkong glanced at yuan Feixin''s help. At this time, the son of three generations of Mu Huoying came here, which should be more than just reinforcing the battlefield. Yunkong has reason to believe that the master nurse Ji of Muye village who can replenish blood and blue for yunkong and others anytime and anywhere has arrived.


    Then, the next step should be to discuss a full-scale war with Sharen village. Yunkong thought. Shua, an instant body skill disappears at the top of the tent.


    "Cough," the new help of ape Fei coughed twice because of the dust when the cloud left. "This smelly boy!" ape Fei''s new help scolded in a low voice. His body flashed and disappeared.


    When the new help of ape Fei came to the gathering of people in Muye village, the empty seat that had been empty for a long time was finally no longer empty.


    "Well, everyone is here," said the big snake pill sitting at the top. "Now that everyone has arrived, let''s start." the big snake pill''s hoarse voice sounded. Because in the previous discussion, the general strategy was basically agreed. Therefore, there are not many novelty points in today''s meeting.


    "Lord big snake pill, how should we deal with the poison in Sharen village? The old woman who used the poison is really powerful." a Shangren stood up and bowed and asked.


    I''m afraid this is also a common question among all ninjas. After all, the most powerful master of medical ninja in the village has not appeared. Moreover, even if the master of martial arts was present, he could not immediately fight.


    "You don''t have to worry about that!" big snake pill replied hoarsely. "You just need to prepare according to our established strategy."


    Listening to the big snake pill''s solemn answer, most ninjas showed a relaxed look. The prestige of big snake pill among the Ninjas in the village is still very great.


    "Sure enough, Master Kong should be there. Ape Fei''s new help definitely followed Master Kong to the battlefield." yunkong thought.


    "Today''s meeting is really meaningless. I thought I could give some valuable confidence today." yunkong thought in his heart.


    In the following specific content, yunkong gave full play to the advantage of large brain hole, and spent the whole process almost in distraction. At the end of the meeting, yunkong silently followed all the Ninjas out of the meeting place.


    "Yunkong." just as yunkong was about to leave the room, big snake pill shouted at yunkong. "Come with me," said big snake pill hoarsely.


    "Lord big snake pill." yunkong nodded and followed big snake pill into the tent. As expected, Princess gangshou is testing the serum of those ninjas infected with toxins.


    After returning to the camp of Muye village, because yunkong is a medical ninja, yunkong is invited to treat the injured ninjas. Similarly, there are poisoned ninjas.


    Although yunkong couldn''t prepare the antidote immediately, yunkong took advantage of chunye Ying''s rescue of kanjiulang and used medical Ninja to suck most of the toxin out of the poisoned ninjas. Although it can''t recover, it can''t threaten their vitality.


    In the following two days, yunkong often escaped from the Shangren meeting in the village under the pretext of studying the antidote. Otherwise, yunkong doesn''t have such a big face and dare not participate in the Shangren meeting hosted by big snake pill.


    "Master Kong Shou," said Ji respectfully when he saw the master Ji studying the antidote after entering the room. Although yunkong doesn''t have much contact with master Ji, or there is no contact at all. But the last time yunkong was injured, she was treated by gangshou Ji. Anyway, yunkong owes gangshou Ji a big favor.


    "Well," master Ji replied casually, "did you make this antidote?" master Ji held a small bottle in her hand, which was some antidotes developed by yunkong.


    "Yes, but it hasn''t been tested yet." yunkong replied. Although he thought his medical Ninja was good, it was still much worse than master Ji. In short, the gap between yunkong and gangshou Ji is like the gap between college students and famous professors.


    Although yunkong can make some innovations to a certain extent, compared with compendium Ji, most of yunkong''s treatment schemes are still following the book.


    "Yes, although there are still some deficiencies, it can be seen that you are trying hard to reach this level." gangshou Ji put the medicine bottle back on the table.


    "But you see, according to the reaction of your antidote and poison, although the properties of these drugs can neutralize each other, most of them form useless waste. Although some useless proteins will not cause damage to the body, it is also a big project to use the human immune system to dissolve or eliminate these proteins. This is even worse for the weak ninja who is poisoned, "Gang Shou Ji explained to Yun Kong, pointing to the sample on the table.


    Yunkong knows this is a master. Ji sees that he has a good talent and is specially guiding him. So yunkong hurried to master Ji''s side and learned it carefully.


    "But look at the nature of this poison..."


    An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. Yunkong was not impatient, but looked hungry and thirsty. Although yunkong thinks he is good at dealing with trauma, yunkong is not very good at toxicity and chemical reaction. After all, yunkong''s medical teacher Chuanzhong Zhiren doesn''t know much about this aspect. Therefore, in this regard, yunkong can only explore by himself after learning a little from the big snake pill, which is also a scientist. After all, this is not the main direction of the big snake pill. "


    This time I heard the master''s explanation, and I suddenly realized many things I didn''t understand before yunkong. Master Ji''s explanation was more fruitful than his own efforts in the past month.


    "Finished?" until then, big snake pill broke in. The master nodded. The big snake pill brought yunkong here. Of course, it''s not so simple for yunkong to meet the master Ji.


    Yunkong looks at the big snake pill gratefully. After years of getting along, yunkong still knows some habits of the big snake pill. As long as it is always within his expectation, big snake pill can be called a good teacher and friend. It''s like big snake pill treating yunkong. Sometimes, yunkong almost forgets that the handsome man with yellow eyes and long black hair in front of him is a dead abnormal big snake pill.


    But don''t let big snake pill disappoint you. Once he loses his desire for you, your position in big snake pill''s heart will decline sharply. Being abandoned is a good result. The pieces abandoned by big snake pill don''t have a battalion, but there''s no problem forming a reinforced company.


    "Yunkong called you because he had a task to give you." big snake pill said with his dangerous pupils narrowed.

 Chapter 262

    Yunkong smiled and walked out of the room where the big snake pill and the master were. "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t think it would be such a task." yunkong muttered.


    "You seem to value him very much." when yunkong left the mouth, big snake pill turned his eyes to the master and said. Without waiting for the master''s answer, big snake pill said again: "however, he is indeed a very excellent child. No matter how difficult tasks are given to him over the years, he can complete them excellently. Even during this period, his strength has been increasing. When I was 12, I''m afraid I wasn''t as strong as him."


    "It''s rare that you are so proud that you can speak highly of others." the master was very impolite to the big snake pill. "But there will be a war soon. You still have time to chat with me here?" the master ordered to leave directly in the face of the ridicule of big snake pill.


    "This is my room!" big snake pill muttered. Although his face looked unhappy, his body left the room.


    "This symptom has become more and more serious. I''m afraid I won''t leave the village too long. In that case, cultivate a medical Ninja that is not inferior to me for the village before I leave the village." gangshouji looked at the big snake pill out of the door and showed a feeling that you won''t understand.


    Leaving the residence of big snake pill, yunkong holds his hands behind his head, whistling and leisurely walks to the temporary medical site. Because of the confirmation of yunkong medical Ninja''s identity these two days, many ninjas greeted yunkong with a smile along the way.


    Yunkong is also a wet nurse. Yunkong''s medical ninja, especially the treatment of trauma, has been deeply branded into their minds these days. Maybe when they will be injured, the identity of medical Ninja will be very precious.


    Yunkong replied one by one with a smile and replied two words by the way. If yunkong''s reputation was only spread as a gifted teenager in the eyes of big snake pill and others in the past, now yunkong''s identity is transformed into a nanny with excellent medical ninja skills although he is still young, which is spread among ordinary ninjas.


    Smiling and greeting all the way, the smiling yunkong has some cheek pain. Cloud daydream walked slowly, and the plan to empty his mind was completely abandoned.


    Smiling all the way, yunkong came to the temporary medical room in the barracks of Muye village. A guard here could not bear to say hello to yunkong from a distance: "yunkong, it''s coming."


    "Coming." yunkong replied with a smile. Is the goal of the mission the ninja? Mountain foot ? room. Yunkong responded very kindly, but he couldn''t help showing the task given to him by big snake pill in his heart.


    "Is it your turn to be on duty here today?" yunkong asked, because the other party also knows a little medical ninja, so he once hit yunkong when treating Muye village ninja, and he knew yunkong.


    "Ah, yes." at the foot of the mountain, yunkong opened the door of the tent and walked into the temporary medical tent with yunkong.


    "How are their injuries?" yunkong looked at several seriously wounded in the tent and asked. Although yunkong treated most of the ninjas, several people were poisoned for too long. Yunkong''s simple and rough way did not have a very obvious effect on ninjas whose toxins had completely spread.


    "Although the breathing has stabilized, and the heart has no tendency to weaken, it is still in a coma." a medical Ninja came up to yunkong.


    "Well, but it''s all right now." yunkong said, shaking his hand, and three syringes appeared in his sleeve. Yunkong walks over one by one and injects the antidote to the three lying ninjas.


    "Why have you worked out the antidote so soon?" the medical ninja on one side pressed on the chest of the three medical ninjas and said after a while. "Although I haven''t woken up yet, the beating of my heart is getting stronger and stronger."


    The medical Ninja nodded to yunkong and said with appreciation, "I didn''t expect you to have such deep medical Ninja attainments at your age."


    Yunkong smiled. "I don''t have that ability. We have strong aid in Muye village. After that, we ninjas in Muye village don''t have to be afraid of the toxin of Sharen village." yunkong responded.


    "Is it?" the medical Ninja asked with some surprise.


    Yunkong smiled and didn''t respond positively. "I''ll go first. Come back to me if you have any problems. It''s really troublesome to have a war next!" yunkong waved his hand and said goodbye to the medical ninja and yamazu.


    "Walk slowly." after taking yunkong out of the hospital camp at the foot of the mountain, he said goodbye and went back to guard Muye medical center again.


    "Look at a nice person!" yunkong smiled and left the medical center and returned to his residence.


    "Yunkong, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." yunkong has just returned to his residence, and the new help of ape flying has already been waiting at yunkong''s residence.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Kong asked impatiently. He was about to fight. He bothered me with these trivial things all day. Do you want me to prepare for the next war? Yunkong''s heart is not angry.


    "Don''t resist so much!" the new help of ape flying said after sweeping yunkong''s shoulder, "I heard that qiudaoding threw his team to you."


    "I refuse." basically, as soon as the new help of ape Fei pouts his ass, yunkong knows what shit he''s going to shit. As soon as yunkong came up, he refused directly. "I''m not a nanny. I went to the battlefield to kill the enemy, not to watch your children. It''s hard for me to have that boy."


    "Anyway, you are in charge of three teams. What''s the difference between adding a team." ape Feixin''s help didn''t give up because of yunkong''s decisive refusal, but persuaded again.


    "Rejection is rejection." yunkong shook his head and said, "hasn''t ASMA been protected by four dark ninjas you sent? If he is still destroyed under this degree of protection, let him honor the village." yunkong pushed away the new help of ape flying and protected ape flying ASMA. It''s a pit. Yunkong doesn''t want to be cut off by the ape Flying Sun and wear small shoes all day in the future because he doesn''t protect the ape flying ASMA.


    "I don''t want you to stare at him all day, or I want you to take care of him and give him proper advice," said the new help of ape flying.


    "I refuse." yunkong still shook his head.


    "How about this," ASMA, the ape flying, whispered to yunkong''s ear.


    "Eh! A team leader of the dark department wants to buy me off! And it''s not the only dark Department of Lord Huoying, but also the team leader of the root." yunkong shouted carelessly, "I refuse!"


    Yunkong is not stupid. The job of Huoying to yunkong''s root team leader is to use yunkong to contain Tuan Zang to a certain extent.

 Chapter 263

    "Ape fly teacher, do you think I''m stupid?" Yun Kong said to himself.


    Simi Fei''s new help slapped yunkong''s head with an angry slap. "All right, stop talking nonsense. Just say what you want." Simi Fei''s new help said. Yunkong has never seen a rabbit or an eagle. Ape Fei''s new help doesn''t want to circle with yunkong anymore. He directly asks yunkong to put forward his request.


    "Look at what you said. How can you say you are also my teacher? How can students mistake their own teacher?" yunkong said shyly and shyly.


    Come on, who doesn''t know what kind of person you are and what to pretend in front of me. The new help of ape flying scolded in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, the teacher will certainly pay you for doing things. It should be the task issued by the teacher to you." although ape Feixin''s help scolded yunkong in his heart, he still had to pretend that I was willing.


    "That''s so funny." yunkong said shyly, "I heard that the ape flying teacher developed a ninja that only has the nature of earth and changes the nature of chakra without morphological changes. I don''t know..." yunkong said, and the words behind it were automatically omitted.


    You know, the attribute of writing chakra is naturally biased. Huodun Ninja is a relatively balanced one, and water and soil are obviously easier to change in shape than in nature; Wind and thunder are obviously easier to change in nature than in form.


    "Do you want the hardening skill?" said the new help of ape flying, "but you don''t seem to have chakra without soil attribute. This kind of difficult ninja, chakra without special attribute is very difficult to practice."


    "Of course it''s not because of me. You forget, I have two younger brothers. As a big brother, I certainly need to work for the welfare of my younger brother, otherwise why do they follow me?" yunkong replied with a smile.


    Simi Feixin takes a deep breath. From the perspective of Dai Tu and Kakashi, yunkong is indeed a very suitable companion. What makes the new help of ape Fei confused is that yunkong has never considered making ape Fei ASMA into their group, even if yunkong will guide ape Fei ASMA from time to time at his request.


    "I''ve always wanted to ask why you never took simifei ASMA as a companion." simifei''s new help sighed and said. Although he sighed, he still took a scroll out of the tolerance bag behind him.


    Seeing that yunkong didn''t answer, ape Fei''s new help sighed. "This is the hardening technique I studied. Although through my research, I can only reflect the property change of chakra with earth attribute without morphological change, and avoid the retardation after using earth attribute Ninja defense to a certain extent, you know, there is no risk without ninja." since I want to send it, I should send it thoroughly, Ape Fei''s new help warned yunkong of the defects of Ninja by the way.


    Yunkong nodded. Of course, this Ninja has weaknesses. Although the hardening technique is like the thunder body technique of yunnincun, it hardens all the body, greatly improves both attack and defense, but it can ignore physical attacks to a certain extent. But it is inevitable that the body feels dull.


    Just like the original Ninjutsu of jiaodu, although he was not afraid of qiudao''s attack, he was easily attacked by Kakashi''s Leidun Ninjutsu. However, this Ninja should be able to make up for this shortcoming to a certain extent for Dai Tu who has a writing wheel eye.


    "Why are you so selfless to Dai Tu and Kakashi, but you are always so critical to ASMA?" the new help of ape Fei asked again.


    "Because the ape flying ASMA has you!" yunkong replied, "since he has so many people paying attention to him, I''m not much, and I''m not much. Besides, if I''m too selfless, how can I get this from you." yunkong threw the scroll in his hand.


    "Drop ASMA''s team into my hands. As long as they don''t sincerely want to die, I will protect them."


    "Also, I want to be a sub captain who can manage the combat power of at least three teams. Discuss it well with Tuan Zang. I hope Huoying won''t be difficult." yunkong took over the scroll from the new assistant of ape Fei, and the first condition was not lowered. He emphasized it to the new assistant of ape Fei again.


    "Hum!" ape Feixin''s help answered angrily and dodged away.


    "Finally quiet for a while." after sending away the new help of ape Fei, yunkong held his head with both hands again and emptied his thoughts slowly. It''s just a pity that this relaxation will not end for long.


    Entering the tent, yunkong threw the scroll to daitu and Kakashi, half dead and lying on the bed. "Come with me tonight to perform a task. You two go to bed early." he said. Yunkong closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    When yunkong woke up again, it was just dark.


    Take the earth to yunkong''s side and ask, "where did you get yunkong''s awesome scroll? After learning this ninja, coupled with my writing wheel eye, my strength will definitely increase again."


    "I see. I''ll show you the scroll. Hurry to learn it. Any skill on the battlefield will be a life-saving straw." yunkong said. "And Kakashi, you can learn it when you have time. Maybe you can use it when you have time."


    "I see, Yun Ma!" Kakashi said impatiently while wiping the short blade in his hand. Because yunkong is always wordy and hawing, Dai Tu and Kakashi secretly give yunkong a nickname of Yunma.


    "What are you talking about, bastard Kakashi!", fuck, be kind as a donkey''s liver and lung. Yunkong suddenly understood the reason why Dai Tu talked about the bastard Kakashi. I''m so far-reaching and painstaking that you think I''m wordy.


    "Don''t look at me, it''s Dai Tu''s nickname for you." with the injection of yunkong''s lethal eyes, Kakashi resolutely sold Dai Tu.


    "Bastard Kakashi, what are you talking about!" if yunkong said Kakashi was just venting, he would just roll his sleeves and prepare for war.


    Ah, a natural enemy. Yunkong sighed. After that, he got up impolitely and smashed two big bags on Kakashi''s head and Dai Tu''s head.


    "Let''s go!" simply taught Dai Tu and Kakashi a lesson. The figure of Yun Kong disappeared into the darkness. The same black figure also hid in the dark and slipped out of the camp in Muye village.


    But the time he slipped out was more than half an hour slower than the three of yunkong. When he left the camp of Muye village, yunkong three people stood on a high hill and watched him.

 Chapter 264

    Yunkong stood in the shadow of a boulder on a hill, staring at the dark shadow slowly leaving Muye village.


    "He''s a good man. But he didn''t expect to end up as a spy in Sharen village." yunkong seemed to say something sad.


    "But Sharen village is really resourceful. I checked the information of this Ninja called shanzujian. This year is only twenty-eight years old. I heard that it was the orphan of the village Ninja killed because of the war. I didn''t expect to be changed at that time." Kakashi said around yunkong.


    "Why don''t we take him directly now? Are there any more hidden people?" Dai Tu said, "no, no, I''m afraid not." soon Dai Tu rejected himself. Muye village is not a sieve. In the future, Dai Tu, Yu Zhibo weasel, Sasuke and others can easily sneak into Muye village, which is based on the fact that they are village ninjas.


    "You don''t want to carry a dark line. What''s the matter, staring at the joint ninja?" Dai Tu said with a smile.


    The look of yunkong and Kakashi is exactly what the earth imagined.


    "It''s a ninja who wants to take over, but I''m not so retarded. It''s easy to ambush when I rush up without knowing anything." yunkong said.


    "Go! Let''s rob and kill the spies in Sharen village." yunkong said and hid in the dark again.


    The moonlight is not clear tonight. As long as a small bend, it adds a bit of terrible effect out of thin air. With a slight step between the feet of the mountain, he walked through the hills at a high speed.


    "Ji, the master of Arts who didn''t arrive at Muye village, has also arrived at the battlefield. So, two of the three forbearances have appeared on the battlefield. Moreover, the most important thing is that Muye village has developed an antidote against the village poison. If you can''t inform the village in time, it may cause major damage." the foot of the mountain sneaked on the side of the mountain at a high speed, While thinking about it.


    "And the Ninja named yunkong. Unexpectedly, he became Shangren at a young age. The most important thing is that he has high attainments in medical ninja. He needs to inform the assassination force in the village and try to kill him before he grows up."


    Shua Shua, just as he was advancing rapidly at the foot of the mountain, suddenly dozens of swords flew at him in mid air.


    "Tu Dun ? Tu Liu Bi." a painless ping-pong was pulled out at the foot of the mountain to block several swords in his hand. At the same time, his hands were printed to show ninja. A layer of earth wall rises in front of the body at the foot of the mountain.


    Slap, slap, all the swords in the dense hands were nailed to the wall. At the same time, a kuwu with a detonating symbol was also nailed to the wall.


    Boom ~ explosion sounded, the fire flashed, and the foot of the mountain rushed out of the smoke of the fire.


    Shua, yunkong appeared in three directions between the foot of the mountain and surrounded the foot of the mountain.


    "At the foot of the mountain, where do you want to go in such a big night? Why don''t I come with you?" Yun Kong said kindly.


    "Yunkong, why are you here?" asked the foot of the mountain, holding bitterness. "Don''t you say?" asked the foot of the mountain angrily.


    "You''re right. I''m here to kill you." yunkong said, "no way. Although I have no resentment with you, this is the task assigned by Lord big snake pill. I didn''t expect that the person who has been doing his duty for Muye village should be a spy of Sharen village. It''s really a big world!"


    Shua, three handles of bitterness were caught in yunkong''s hand, "I really don''t want to kill you." yunkong seemed to say reluctantly, "I still want to catch big fish for a long time. Now it seems that the previous preparations are in vain!"


    "Previous preparations?" the foot of the mountain wondered.


    "Yes, it''s a pity." yunkong said, Shua, three handles of pain shot at the foot of the mountain.


    When yunkong was treating those poisoned ninjas in Muye village, he found that the amount of poison on shanzujian''s clothes was almost the same as that on those poisoned ninjas. But these ninjas were poisoned deeply, even in danger of life, but nothing happened at the foot of the mountain.


    After that, yunkong casually found a reason to check his body for shanzujian, and took some samples from shanzujian. It was found that shanzujian was not poisoned, but detoxified after poisoning.


    However, according to yunkong''s understanding, first of all, this problem can not be solved by relying on shanzujian''s medical attainments. Second, shanzujian did not hand in the antidote to save the names of other companions at one time. This is worthy of yunkong''s deep thought, but he didn''t think that the smell of big snake pill was so sharp. Or maybe big snake pill has already noticed his identity, but he has no use value, so he wants yunkong to kill him?


    Yunkong didn''t figure this out. The idea of big snake pill is really beyond ordinary people''s guess.


    "Water escape ? water chaos wave." the mountain feet quickly seal and take a breath. Several arm thick water streams gush out of the mouth of the mountain feet without trace. The water rushes the pain from the clouds, and forms a small pool at the foot of the mountain feet.


    "Yunkong, I admit you are a rare genius in Muye village, but you are not qualified to kill me!" the foot of the mountain jumped to the small pool made by himself.


    "I see. It''s a ninja with both water and soil attributes. No wonder Sharen village will send you to Muye village. However, this level of water evasion is not as bad as the future dry persimmon ghost mackerel." yunkong sneered at the rising water column at the foot of the mountain.


    "Today, we can finally enjoy the first battle. There''s no need to hide our strength!" the foot of the mountain shouted, "water escape - the art of water dragon play." the foot of the mountain shouted, and a five meter high water dragon rose from the foot of the foot of the mountain.


    "Shuidun - the art of great falls." however, before the water dragon attacks, yunkong releases a Shuidun Ninja more advanced than the water dragon bullet.


    Yunkong took a breath and a spinning water ball in front of him rushed to the foot of the mountain. The rotating water polo hit the water dragon formed at the foot of the mountain with greater power and smashed the water dragon on the spot. At the same time, the momentum of the water polo continued unabated and poured into the foot of the mountain again.


    "What?" the foot of the mountain looked at Xiang yunkong in surprise. Although he knew that yunkong was strong, he never thought that yunkong would be so strong. Although the skill of water dragon bullet didn''t give full play to his strength, he was so easily blocked by yunkong and fought back, which still surprised the foot of the mountain.


    The foot of the mountain jumped up and dodged the surging tide to avoid the impact of the current. But the enemy he faces is far from being yunkong alone.


    "Tu Dun - the art of Tu Long bullet!" Kakashi clapped his hand on the ground, and a big mouth in the shape of a faucet opened in front of Kakashi.

 Chapter 265

    Kakashi clapped his hand on the ground, and a big mouth in the shape of a faucet was unfolded in front of Kakashi.


    "Tu Dun - Tu Long''s art of playing!" Tu Long''s big mouth opened, and some fist sized Earth balls dragged their tails to shoot at the foot of the mountain.


    "Fire escape - the art of fire dragon bullet." Kakashi carried a mass of fire around him to wrap the Earth Dragon bullet released by Kakashi, and the earth ball was quickly shrouded by the fire ball.


    "It''s the combination of Ninjutsu." yamazu was a little panicked. The power of the combination of Ninjutsu is not as simple as two Ninjutsu one plus one, but can at least reach three or even four times the power of the original Ninjutsu.


    Looking at the fireball smashed like a meteor, the long-term cultivation of Ninja still made a decision at the foot of the mountain, "water Dun ? water array wall."


    In mid air, a mass of water spits out between the mountain feet, forming a protective layer around the mountain feet. However, when the fireball hit the water flow, it did not disappear with a hiss, but hit the protective layer of the water flow like a hammer.


    Under the strong attack of fireball, the protective layer of water flow deforms and breaks in an instant.


    Bang bang, the foot of the mountain couldn''t dodge and was hit by two fireballs. Suddenly, a pain of cone heart appeared in the chest, and a mouthful of blood was spit out between the foot of the mountain.


    Bang, the foot of the mountain fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    Yunkong smiled. If Shangren loses consciousness because of this injury, Shangren doesn''t deserve to be called Shangren.


    "Lei Dun walks with the ground." yunkong claps his palm on the ground, and several lightning beams are released from yunkong''s hands. Because yunkong and shanzu were attacked by water escape Ninja before, the wet ground was also conducive to the transmission of lightning.


    "Ah!" screamed at the foot of the mountain lying on the ground. Unexpectedly, yunkong was not as young as a young Ninja, but more cautious than an ordinary adult ninja.


    Before he stood up, yunkong''s thunder Dun Ninja had bound him. "Kakashi, take the earth to remember that sometimes don''t approach the enemy rashly, especially take the earth. Don''t be too confident in your magic. Otherwise, this will happen many times and you will die if you''re not careful."


    Yunkong warned, "so in this case, it''s OK to directly kill him."


    Dai Tu nods with Kakashi. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with yunkong. He has stressed things many times. Yunkong always takes the trouble to give yunkong


    "Tu Dun ? the art of rock pillar prison." Pa, Kakashi folded his hands and held them together. Around the mountain feet, the soil pillars bulged and locked the mountain feet inside.


    Dai Tu walked to the foot of the mountain and said, "next, let me see what I can get." Dai Tu''s Scarlet writing wheel eyes opened and reflected into the eyes of the foot of the mountain. The struggling foot of the mountain fell into a dull moment.


    Boom! Yanzhuao collapses. Before yanzhuao collapses, yunkong, who has obtained all the information, has no throat between the feet of the mountain. Yunkong''s caution is never to leave any loopholes for the enemy.


    "It''s a small team from the dark Department of Sharen village that comes to receive the information. It''s also three people. What shall we do?" Dai Tu asked.


    "What can we do, of course, is to kill the past." it''s just three ninjas at the root. If we work together, what if we have three more. Yunkong responded aggressively that the killing was only one part of many wars. Yunkong knew that the war had begun when they reached kikyou mountain.


    Shua Shua, three figures shuttle through the woods and finally stay under a big tree. The three of them had just stabilized their figure, and a cold voice came from the air secretly.


    "Too slow."


    The sudden sound made the three ninjas alert for a while. Through the slightly bright moonlight, you can see three ninjas with dark masks of Sharen village, each armed and alert around.


    The cloud changed into the shape of the foot of the mountain and slid down from the tree.


    "How come it''s so slow." yunkong blames that although he has obtained a lot of information from shanzujian, the information is only information after all, and for a short time, yunkong can''t imitate shanzujian vividly. Therefore, yunkong took the initiative to cover up his lack of morale with an aggressive momentum.


    "I''m sorry, but it''s not so easy to pass through the defensive stronghold of Muye village," said the captain of the three. "Besides, we are still not late this time."


    "I know, but the longer I come out, the more likely I will be exposed. It''s better to hurry up." yunkong said. The previous accountability was just to cover up and make the other party more believe in his identity. Therefore, yunkong did not blame again.


    "I guess I''m going back to the village soon. Muye seems to doubt me." yunkong said with some disappointment, "how much did the village lose last time?" yunkong asked.


    The last time I heard the tone of wave Feng Shui gate, big snake pill seemed to have known about the raid on Sharen village and prepared a trap for Sharen village early. If it were not for the power of the thousand generation mother-in-law, the sand village would be greatly hurt by the design of the awesome pill.


    Although yunkong didn''t know whether the information of the last raid on Muye was due to the credit of the foot of the mountain, he just asked about the loss of the village. It all depends on what the Ninjas in Sharen village think.


    Like this trick of confusing the false with the true, nothing can be absolute. Here, ambiguous words are the criterion and the king.


    "Keep the information of Muye village!" yunkong took out a scroll and threw it to the dark part of Sharen village. Just when yunkong planned to take over the scroll in Sharen village, what he didn''t expect was that the dark part of Sharen village didn''t take over the scroll immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Kong said, and looked around warily. Before yunkong could make a move, the ninja in Sharen village took the lead in taking out the bitterness.


    "Is it exposed?" yunkong thought in his heart. Then, the next second yunkong denied his idea. So far, yunkong feels that he should have no flaws.


    Shua Shua, several swords in his hand were nailed to the place where yunkong was before. Yunkong''s body flashed to the periphery of several people in Sharen village.


    "It''s really dangerous. I almost got caught. Thank you for reminding me." yunkong said, "how did you find them?"


    On the opposite branch, Dai Tu and Kakashi stood on the branch, holding kuwu and a sword. The attack just came from them.


    "Little ghost?" the ninja in the dark of Sharen village saw that the two ninjas appeared to be a team, and suddenly relaxed his vigilance, especially his defense against cloud space.


    "Accident?" the ninja in the dark Department of Sharen village couldn''t help but say, but suddenly a killing machine locked him, "there is still an ambush?" the inertial thinking made the captain of the dark Department look around and ignore the clouds around him.

 Chapter 266

    "And ambush?" the sudden murderous intention attracted the attention of the dark ninja in Sharen village. "Is it to attract the attention of the two teenagers?" the dark ninja in Sharen village thought that the inertial thinking made the leader of the dark Department look around and ignore the clouds around him.


    Shua, just when the leader of the dark Department of Sharen village was on guard for a large number of weeks, Yun suddenly chopped at the leader of the dark Department of Sharen village behind him.


    Pang, the captain of the dark Department responded quickly. At the moment when yunkong moved, the ninja of the dark department quickly held painless to resist xiangyunkong.


    However, contrary to the reaction of the dark ninja in sarin village, the bitterness in yunkong''s hand sharply separated the bitterness in the dark Ninja''s hand. In his frightened eyes, he left a deep bone wound on the chest of the dark Ninja captain in sarin village.


    The leader of the dark Department of Sharen village quickly endured the pain in his chest, quickly retreated and opened the range with yunkong. But how could yunkong release the fat fish so easily.


    Shua, the pain in yunkong''s hand came out and flew into the chest of the dark team leader of Sharen village. With high-frequency amplitude, Lei Dun''s pain directly passed through the chest of the dark team leader of Sharen village and shot into the rock behind him.


    However, when yunkong was concentrating on the leader of the dark Department of Sharen village, the other two ninjas in the dark Department of Sharen village reacted at the same time and quickly launched an attack on yunkong.


    "Go to hell!" they flashed around yunkong, crossed their swords and cut through yunkong''s body. In order to grasp the opportunity of seriously injuring the dark team leader of sarin village, yunkong was unprepared by two dark ninjas of sarin village.


    Wow, the unfolded cloud space suddenly becomes a pool of water falling on the ground. At the same time, the water on the ground flows rapidly and rises, forming a cloud space again.


    After forming, yunkong jumped out of the encirclement of two ninjas in Sharen village. At the same time, more than a dozen swords flew from behind yunkong, bypassed yunkong, and blocked the dark ninjas in Sharen village from flying into yunkong''s suffering and sword.


    "Bastard, you''re not..." the ninja in Sharen village stared at yunkong fiercely and said gnashing his teeth.


    "It''s not the spy of your sarong village." before he finished, yunkong opened his mouth and said sarcastically. "Of course not. I''ve sent the spy of your sarin village to go first, and then you!" yunkong suddenly shouted. Yunkong suddenly rushed to the two dark ninjas of sarin village with soil and Kakashi.


    "Huodun - the art of Phoenix Fire!" yunkong drank a lot. More than a dozen fireballs came first and shot at the three ninjas in the dark of Sharen village over Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ Sha Luan dance." when the fireball shot at the three dark ninjas in Sha Ren Village, the two dark ninjas in Sha Ren Village suddenly flew in front of them with blades. Roar, the flying sand forms a tree like sand flow to block the fireball from the cloud.


    The two ninjas of sarin village looked at their rear in surprise. The leader of the dark Department of sarin village, who was seriously injured by yunkong, came to the back of the two dark departments of sarin village as if nothing had happened. "Tana, shawen, you two evacuate as soon as possible."


    The captain of the dark Department of Sharen village ordered.


    "Captain, evacuate together!" Tana said. Tana''s expression was a little worried. Although the current dark captain of Sharen village didn''t look very well, his previous injury was really very serious. Their captain couldn''t recover so quickly.


    "As you have seen before, because of the kid''s sneak attack, I have been seriously injured, and even if I am not seriously injured, the three of us may not be able to get out. We always need someone to stay and hold them." the leader of the dark Department of sarin village said bitterly. I beat wild geese all day. Today, I was finally blinded by wild geese.


    "I really underestimated these three kids," thought the ninja in sarin village.


    "I''ve been seriously injured and I''m destined to be unable to escape. Moreover, I cast the forbidden art. Although this forbidden art can completely restore my injury for a short time, I''m doomed to die after the battle. So after I break it, you two hurry up," said the leader of the dark Department of Sharen village.


    "No, Captain, if you don''t go, I won''t go either." Sha Wen angrily shouted, "it''s a big deal to fight with them!" Tana nearby also had this expression.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m not here to let you live a miserable life. Today, the spies in our village have been killed. This kind of thing has a great responsibility and must be returned to the village. At the same time, let the secret department of the village go out to collect the information of the three teenagers and kill them as much as possible. Otherwise, these three people will be a great danger to our village."


    The captain of the dark Department of Sharen village drank, arched the sand under his feet, and pushed the two men Tana and shawen away from him. "This is the last order I give you as the captain. It must be completed."


    At the same time, the sand flows rapidly, pushing Tana and shawen farther away.


    Strands of sand flow irregularly, which not only resists yunkong''s fire escape ninja, but also pushes yunkong away.


    "Do I love Luo''s ability in Sharen village? Manipulate the sand?" yunkong kicked the trunk behind him and rushed to the leader of the dark Department of Sharen village. Sure enough, people in the dark Department, especially those at the captain level, are not simple people. If it weren''t for yunkong''s sneak attack and yunkong fought with him head-on, yunkong wouldn''t win so easily even if it was a sneak attack.


    Although not as good as sandstorm, I love Luo, but it is also a special existence in tolerance. Yunkong commented. Here is blocked back by the dancing sand.


    Yunkong appreciated it. Unfortunately, even if it was a sandstorm, my love Luo was broken from the inside. Although yunkong could drown it with large-scale water evasion, yunkong chose a simpler method.


    "Burst!" the cloud shouted, juxtaposing his index finger with his mouth.


    Boom, a series of explosions suddenly came from the disorderly dancing sand. Because there was the idea of killing people at the beginning of the fight, yunkong disguised the information scroll to Sharen village, which was full of detonating symbols. In the previous battle, the scroll in yunkong''s hand fell to the ground due to the attack of Tana and Sha Wen.


    The position where the dark team leader of Sharen village stood was just near the scroll thrown by yunkong.


    The explosion instantly overturned the sand around the dark team leader of Sharen village. The cloud rushed into the dust.


    Ping Ping, in the morning fog, suddenly a golden song of swords came. "Dai Tu, Kakashi, just now two people ran away with the smoke and killed them." yunkong shouted while fighting with the Ninjas in the dark of Sharen village.

 Chapter 267

    "Catch up and kill them." yunkong shouted while fighting with the ninja in the dark of Sharen village. On the other side, daitu Kakashi, who was just about to rush over and attack the dark Ninja captain of sarin village with yunkong, stamped the branches under his feet, changed direction and flew over from the place where yunkong fought with the dark ninja of sarin village.


    "Don''t think about it!" shouted the leader of the dark Department of Sharen village. Two handles of bitterness shot at Dai Tu and Kakashi between resisting the cloud air attack.


    "Bang bang," two clear impacts came. Kuwuyunkong shot by the dark team leader of sarin village shot down with his sword. "Your opponent is me!" yunkong was short and bullied the dark team leader of sarin village in front of his chest. Kuwu again took the opportunity to leave a wound on the dark team leader of sarin village.


    At the same time, yunkong jumped away from the foot of the dark ninja in Sharen village and jumped onto a branch behind him. At the chest of the dark team leader of Sharen village, the wound left by yunkong healed with the naked eye.


    "I didn''t expect that Sharen village still has this kind of forbidden art, but the price should not be small." yunkong said with some schadenfreude.


    Forbidden art is forbidden art. It is listed as forbidden art for a reason.


    Different from yunkong''s Schadenfreude, the captain of the dark Department of Sharen village has a gloomy face. Yunkong is right. This forbidden art can be comparable to the master Ji''s Baihao art to a certain extent. But only in the effect of surgery. Master Ji''s Baihao skill consumes the amount of chakra accumulated before, but his forbidden skill consumes vitality.


    "Hum, now that I have launched the forbidden art, do you think you still have the possibility to live?" although the leader of the dark Department of Sharen village was gloomy, he said impolitely.


    Shua, the leader of the dark ninja in Sharen village disappeared in place. Almost at the same time, yunkong turned around and stabbed himself behind.


    Pang, the two have no intersection. Did yunkong see it and kick it behind him. The leader of the dark Department of Sharen village seems to have just hit yunkong''s foot and was kicked away by yunkong.


    Boom, the captain of the dark Department of Sharen village embedded himself in the trunk of the big tree.


    Yunkong reverses the pain in his hand and turns to watch the leader of the dark Department of Sharen village who was kicked by him. "Your reaction has slowed down. It seems that the disadvantages of abstinence are gradually revealed."


    Yunkong passes his index finger through the painless understatement and shakes it.


    "Tu Dun ? red hot quicksand!" the dark team leader of Sharen village struggled to get out of the tree trunk. With the operation of the forbidden art, the dark team leader obviously felt the slow passage of energy in his body.


    The ninja in the dark Department of Sharen village saw the situation clearly. He was no longer qualified to compete with yunkong.


    "Water escape ? water burst and wave!" yunkong''s chest bulged and opened his mouth, and the turbulent water gushed out of yunkong''s mouth. Although yunkong''s Ninja range and power can''t compare with the ghost Shark at the peak, the tide sweeping around has shown yunkong''s strength.


    The current and quicksand oppose each other for only one round. The power of yunkong''s water escape Ninja is completely outweighed by the earth escape ninja of the dark ninja in Sharen village. The current covered the quicksand and rushed the captain of the dark Department of Sharen village, who was full of ninja.


    Hua Hua, the waves hit the rocks and made a clear sound. Four kuwu sticks to the water and suddenly appears in front of the dark ninja in sarin village. They nail the dark ninja in sarin village, which is washed away by the current, onto the rock again.


    "It seems that you can''t go back." yunkong walked to the ninja in Sharen village who had completely lost consciousness as if nothing had happened. It seems that the price of banning the art is really serious. It took so long to exhaust the spirit of the leader of Sharen village. However, it may also be the reason why the previous injury was too serious. Yes, the sudden prohibition has completely become Ninja like drinking poison to quench thirst.


    "Pa." yunkong folded his hands and put a scroll on the ground. On the scroll, some strange black lines wrapped around the ninja in the dark of Sharen village.


    "Psychic skill ? reincarnation of filthy soil!" dust rose from the ground and wrapped the body of the dark Ninja captain of Sharen village. The dark captain of sarin village in a coma immediately screamed. After the scream, a familiar face appeared in front of yunkong.


    "Yunkong?" the opposite Ninja opened his eyes and said in surprise when he saw yunkong. "Why am I here? Am I not dead?" looking at the face of the ninja, it was shanzujian, the spy sent to Muye village before Sharen village killed by yunkong.


    "Yes, you''re dead." echoed with a smile. In the confused sight at the foot of the mountain, yunkong said, "but I resurrected you."


    "In Muye village, you should have heard of the name of the second generation of master Huoying''s thousand hand sect." yunkong said, "then you must also know that the best thing qianhand sect is to develop forbidden arts. This is one of the forbidden arts he developed, called dirty earth reincarnation. This is a Ninja that can summon the dead from the spirit and use it." yunkong said.


    "In fact, you don''t understand what I said. Just know that I''m your master." yunkong''s hand and a handle of bitterness appeared in yunkong''s hand.


    "Do you want me to be your slave? You can''t!" the foot of the mountain refused coldly.


    "I''ve never thought so. This Ninja is not mature enough. If you have a strong sense of resistance, you may be able to break away from this ninja, and it''s very troublesome to have emotion. Therefore, what I need now is a chess piece, a chess piece that only lives. Although doing so may lose part of your combat power." Yunkong tied kuwuwei with a talisman and slowly put it in his head at the foot of the mountain.


    Yunkong''s index finger and middle finger stand side by side and put them on his chest. Gnashing his teeth, the foot of the mountain suddenly seemed to be electrocuted. The expression of hatred gradually disappeared from his face and returned to a plain appearance.


    PA, yunkong folded his hands, a coffin rose from the ground, put the foot of the mountain in it and disappeared.


    Although he may lose some of his combat power, he has no choice but to do so now, murmured yunkong.


    After waiting for a while, yunkong rushed back with earth and Kakashi.


    "Let''s go back," said yunkong. The moonlight tonight was particularly gray. Yunkong looked up at the sky and disappeared into the night with Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    When yunkong returned to the camp, it was just after midnight, but the camp in Muye village was brightly lit.


    "What''s wrong?" yunkong''s heart sank. The original speed was not slow, and it was accelerated by three points again.


    "Yunkong, Dai Tu and Kakashi, it''s the right time for the three of you to come back." yunkong''s figure just appeared at the gate of the camp. Shanzhong Haiyi seemed to have been waiting for two people at the gate of the camp for a long time. As soon as yunkong three appeared, they were named by Shanzhong Haiyi.

 Chapter 268

    "Yunkong, daitu and Kakashi, it''s the right time for you three to come back." Yamanaka pulled yunkong one by one, and then took Tu and Kakashi to the residence of big snake pill.


    At this time, the residence of big snake pill was filled with Shangren in Muye village. On the way, Yamanaka Haiyi basically introduced the whole story to yunkong.


    The spy buried in Sharen village in Muye village sent back the news. The items last destroyed by yunkong several people in Sharen village have been supplemented from the village again.


    "That is to say, Sharen village will launch an attack again soon?" said yunkong thoughtfully. However, the arrival of master Ji and the last batch of reinforcements has given Muye village the ability to counterattack. Now, the battlefield is lively!


    Sure enough, as yunkong guessed, the three of yunkong just walked into the tent of big snake pill under the leadership of Haiyi in the mountain. Big snake pill pointed to the terrain of kikyou mountain and was arranging tasks for the people in Muye village.


    "Come back." seeing the return of yunkong, big snake pill stopped talking, looked at the corner of yunkong''s mouth and said hoarsely.


    "Back," yunkong whispered.


    "Just in time, come and choose a battlefield by yourself. I allow you to choose two additional teams." big snake pill changed his old style, called yunkong to his side, pointed to the map in front of him and said.


    "Hey, hey ~ big snake pill, this is a war. Is it appropriate to leave such an important thing to this kid?" Ji, a master of Arts standing side by side with big snake pill, retorted.


    Yunkong, as the kid she likes, wants to leave her inheritor of medical ninja for Muye village. She doesn''t want to be wasted by big snake pill.


    "Ha ha," said big snake pill with a hoarse smile, "you''re wrong. He''s not an ordinary kid. Don''t you understand the bloody smell on him?" big snake pill pushed back to observe the map in an all-round way.


    Yunkong originally thought that the battle in Muye village was to set out cars and horses and fight each other, but unexpectedly, it was completely different from yunkong''s imagination.


    Big snake pill has made arrangements for the whole battlefield, including where to stick to it, where to give up appropriately, and where to create an ambush.


    Yunkong simply glanced at the whole map and had a plan in his heart. To say ninja, yunkong knew that there were many people better than him. To say conspiracy, yunkong also believed that there were many people who dumped him for several blocks. However, there are still a lot of strategies of open fighting, open confrontation between the two armies, and cloud space talking on paper after the accumulation of the last life. Although it may not be completely suitable, it can provide a lot of inspiration for cloud space.


    "In that case, I choose this mountain!" the cloud pointed to a peak in the south. Although this peak is not the most important place in the whole Kikyo mountain, it is indeed a high point of Kikyo mountain. Although it is not the highest point, those higher than it are not as high as it is, and those higher than it are not as high as it is.


    "Why choose this mountain?" the pupil of big snake pill shrinks and looks at the sky with a smile.


    "There is no reason, intuition. Here, I can provide fire support for our Muye village in an all-round way." how Napoleon the great did stupid the whole of Europe, yunkong studied when he had nothing to do.


    "It''s really an important place. I didn''t expect you to find the key point in just a few minutes, but you should know that since you can see through, there are ninjas in Sharen village. You know, Hai laozang in Sharen village is not a simple guy." the corners of the mouth of big snake pill tilted up and seemed to be waiting for yunkong''s reasonable answer.


    "It''s one thing to see through, but who can occupy where depends on strength. Unfortunately, I think my strength is OK." yunkong looked confident and answered big snake pill with his head held high.


    Yunkong''s arrogant attitude not only did not cause the scheme of big snake pill, but also extended the appreciation of big snake pill.


    "In that case, this place is up to you. But you don''t have to choose the Ninjas here. They all have their own tasks." since yunkong is confident to complete these tasks, big snake pill and resolutely agree to yunkong''s proposal.


    However, when yunkong glanced at the elites sitting in the front row, such as Bofeng shuimen, Haiyi in Shanzhong, Nara Lujiu, qiudaoding, and the help of ape flying, big snake pill flatly interrupted yunkong''s fantasy. These elite ninjas are people who lead the army alone. Of course, they won''t fight with yunkong.


    "In that case, I''ll choose the two teams under big snake pill." yunkong said. Compared with the ordinary Shangren or several elite Shangren sitting below, yunkong is more familiar with the Ninjas of the two teams under big snake pill. At least there is no need to run in.


    Smart boy, big snake pill licked his lips excitedly. "Leave the blade for me. I want to use it. You can go directly to them for the rest of the people." big snake pill said bluntly.


    Yunkong nods. The big snake pill is the big snake pill. Even if he takes advantage of the loophole, the big snake pill still calmly agrees to yunkong''s request. I''m afraid it''s also the charm of big snake pill. Big snake pill is not a kind and trustworthy leader, village head. But big snake pill is definitely an owl that can rise in troubled times.


    "In addition to them, how many people can I mobilize?" yunkong asked. Now yunkong has three teams: shanzhonghai class 1, wave Fengshui gate class and qiudaodingzuo class.


    "What you have," big snake pill replied.


    "That''s my Haiyi class, Watergate class, Dingzuo class, and simifei Xinzhi''s help class." yunkong impolitely asked simifei ASMA and others who asked him for help before simifei Xinzhi''s help.


    Ignoring the sad eyes of ape Fei''s new help, yunkong, who has determined his task, walks out of the tent with Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    "You two go and inform them. Meet them at the gate in half an hour and we''ll set out immediately." yunkong said that the war will begin soon. Yunkong doesn''t care about revealing his whereabouts. It''s no big deal if he is exposed. Yunkong''s intention is obvious and he can stop it if he has the ability.


    Dai Tu and Kakashi disappeared at yunkong''s side. "It seems that today is doomed to no rest." yunkong looked up, twisted his neck and said to himself.


    At the moment when the sky looked up in the cloud sky, some red snowflakes fell from the sky and scattered into the cloud sky.


    "Second sister, don''t play such a boring trick." yunkong raised his head and whispered.

 Chapter 269

    Around yunkong, a sudden repulsion blew away the snowflakes around yunkong, and the violent chakra distorted the whole space.


    The snowflakes in the sky burst out. Beside the cloud, a woman wearing a red suit seemed to appear behind the cloud.


    "I didn''t expect that the once imp is now a ninja who can take charge of the battle alone, and will lead us to fight this time." Li Ji, one of the six men under big snake pill, whispered behind yunkong.


    "Although he is still a kid now," yunkong replied with a smile. With the falling of yunkong''s voice, the remaining people, thin pole, beheading ghosts, eating alone and shadow, also quietly appeared around yunkong.


    "This is very self-knowledge." Li Ji, in her twenties, is obviously taller than yunkong, which is not yet fully developed. Liji walked to yunkong''s side, and there was no goddess consciously holding yunkong''s shoulder.


    "In half an hour, you are all ready." yunkong pushes away Liji''s arm. Don''t think Liji is careless and doesn''t care about small things. You go to eat her tofu openly.


    What kind of snake and scorpion, what kind of honey and belly sword, this good noble quality can be perfectly displayed by Liji in minutes. For more than four years, yunkong didn''t know how many times he fell in this move. If he fell again, yunkong would really find a noodle to hang himself.


    "You know us, always be ready." the beheader went to yunkong with a big knife and punched yunkong. Yunkong also touched the beheader with a fist.


    "I''ve been looking forward to fighting with you again for a long time." beheading ghost laughed and said. In the past, when performing tasks, beheading ghost also cooperated with yunkong the most tacit, or yunkong would cooperate with him the most.


    "I''m afraid we''ll fight until we feel sick this time." the Third World War of tolerance is not a small fight or a war that can be ended in a few days and months. Although the total fighting time is only two years, these two years can train a normal person into a madman who only knows fighting.


    In less than ten minutes, Kakashi and Dai Tu came to the gathering place with four teams of the same age as yunkong and yuzhibo waterstop. Yunkong looked at the well prepared subordinates, smiled and nodded.


    "Are these your subordinates? Why are they all a group of kids?" Li Ji said with a frown. The position yunkong said will obviously become the place where Sharen village and Muye village compete, but yunkong''s strength now is a group of kids.


    "Otherwise, how could lord big snake pill be generous enough to lend me his pro defense team." yunkong replied with a smile, but his smile was bitter.


    "But isn''t there a second sister here?" Yun Kong immediately changed into a flattering face and pointed to Li Ji and said to Dai Tu and others, "come on, call the second sister!"


    "Second sister!" the upright and simple little boy, yunkong''s iron younger brother, didn''t hear the ridicule in yunkong''s words. Dai Tu stood behind yunkong and politely called the second sister.


    The four present in the group of six looked at the earth with admiration. They are completely confused about the current situation.


    "Hey!" Liji responded sweetly, and opened the miserable experience of Dai Tu in the battle of kikyou mountain in the third forbearance World War.


    Ignoring Li Ji, who was smiling like a flower, and the lead of an idiot to the IQ offline, yunkong said, "let''s go!"


    In front of the main gate of Muye camp, 18 people and four teams disappeared.


    In the course of action, yunkong basically explained the general situation to you nvzhiyu and others. In short, their task is very arduous and may lose their lives.


    "Now those who have no confidence in themselves can leave." yunkong jumped to the water stop and said. Having arrived at this place, yunkong doesn''t believe that anyone can be as thick skinned as him, and then turns around and returns.


    "Just right, I''ve long wanted to test my strength through this war. Tell you yunkong, I''ve learned a particularly powerful ninja!" roared the evil teeth of the dog grave who explored the way in front. It seems that I''m afraid yunkong can''t hear his voice.


    "Hehe, if you talk big now, don''t be scared to pee your pants when you''re on the battlefield." the beheading ghost around the evil tooth of dog grave said sarcastically. Like Ninja at this age, yunkong is the only Ninja that can really be recognized by him so far. For the arrogance of the evil teeth of the dog grave, beheading ghosts is dismissive.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. When fighting, you should know teamwork. Don''t be angry. This war is not a child''s game." yunkong drank behind him.


    Chatting, yunkong and others came to the foot of the mountain after running for two hours.


    "Finally!" yunkong sighed, hoping that the ninja in sarin village had not taken action.


    Just then, the big gray and white dog kept by the evil tooth of the dog grave who was exploring the way in front suddenly barked.


    The dog Grave''s evil teeth bowed their heads and whispered two words with the big dog around them. They twisted their heads and said to yunkong, "Chaihu said that there was a strange smell in front of us."


    The strange smell made yunkong frown. Since Muye village sent yunkong to capture the mountain, it was impossible to send other ninjas. So the Ninjas who appear here can only be the Ninjas in Sharen village.


    I''m still wrong. The Ninjas from Sharen village still come very soon! Yunkong thought that they had been on their way since they accepted the task. Unexpectedly, they still fell behind Sharen village. Maybe this is the reason why it is close to Sharen village.


    "Yurou, observe!" yunkong said to the fish around him. Almost all the teams in Muye village who are good at tracking and investigation are around yunkong. These are the best detectives.


    "White eyes." when riyurou heard the speech, she immediately showed her white eyes and looked ahead. The thick green veins appeared on riyurou''s face. Sun Yurou''s eyes crossed the overlapping peaks in front of him and saw the foot of the mountain on the other side.


    "The other party has eight teams, up to the other party on the mountain. At this speed, the other party will reach the top of the mountain faster." RI Yurou said, "the mountain road on the other side is obviously easier than ours."


    "In other words, our normal speed can''t catch up with them?" said Yun Kong thoughtfully.


    "Then we''ll move forward at a speed of 200 percent." maitekai said hotly behind yunkong, and put a handsome poss in his speech.


    "Or if we''re one step ahead, you''ll come up from behind." said Li Ji Bai Yun, a group of wonderful flowers under her empty hands. There is no doubt that the speed of Li Ji and others, who are Shangren, has not reached the maximum. After all, we have to take care of some Zhongren in the field. If they simply put up with it, they might be able to speed it up.


    "No, the other party speeds up." riyurou suddenly opens his mouth and says.


    The earth''s heart sank, "it seems that the other party also has a perception ninja."


    "Don''t worry, we just need to be faster than each other." yunkong bit his finger, Hai, Xu, you, Shen, Wei, and suddenly appeared in ziyunkong''s hand, "the art of channeling."


    Boom! After a burst of smoke, several flying gray sculptures appeared in front of yunkong. "Let''s go." yunkong, who was jumping forward, gave a loud shout, took the lead and jumped on the back of an gray carving. The sun and rain around yunkong followed the water stop, and then jumped up.


    "Forget, you still have such a psychic beast!" the beheader shouted, kicked on a branch and jumped directly onto the back of the gray carving.


    Seeing this, several other people jumped on the back of the gray carving in high spirits.


    The gray carving flashed its wings, the strong wind broke several branches and shook the trees under its feet. Under the command of yunkong, several gray Eagles immediately climbed up.


    When the sun showed signs and the sky was red against the clouds, eight Sharen village teams still appeared at the top of the mountain with less than 20 square meters.


    The leader of Sharen village suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. On the way, one of them sensed the presence of other ninjas. "Sure enough, it''s the same as what Lord Hai laozang predicted, but it''s the mountain we reached first. Now, the first opportunity is ours!" however, at the moment when the leader of Sharen village just relaxed, a gray carving appeared opposite. On the gray carving, yunkong looked at the ninja of Sharen village indifferently with a sneer.


    "Enemy attack!" the sarin village team shouted as they grew up, warning the narin village ninja who had just relaxed behind him.


    "Huodun - the art of Phoenix Fire!" behind yunkong, Dai Tu jumped up. On Dai Tu''s head, dozens of head sized fireballs whirled like meteors hitting the Naruto in Sharen village.


    Suddenly, the fireball exploded among the Ninjas in sarin village, and the fire waves exploded among the Ninjas in sarin village.


    "Kill!" shouted yunkong. He jumped off the gray carving and rushed to the leader of Sharen village. Behind yunkong, ninjas from Muye village jumped up and rushed to the Ninjas in Sharen village. Similarly, after a brief panic, the ninja in sarin village drank the Ninja rushing to Muye village!


    For a moment, the picture seemed to stop. There was a small open space between Muye village ninja and Sharen village ninja, and they rushed to each other in neat formation.


    However, this stillness was broken by yunkong in an instant. Pang, yunkong was holding nothing with his bare hands and collided with the leader of Sharen village. On the top of yunkong''s head, Kakashi, with earth, crossed with two ninjas in Sharen village,


    Similarly, around yunkong, the ghost chopper and the thin pole flashed past, crossed yunkong and rushed into the middle of Sharen village.


    A ninja of Sharen village jumped up at the opportunity, grabbed the pain with both hands and stabbed yunkong who was wrestling with the leader of Sharen village.


    "Wood leaf whirlwind!" maitekai also jumped up, rotated and kicked the ninja who jumped at yunkong. When he stared at yunkong, maitekai also stared at him. Boom! Silent ripples erupted above yunkong''s head. The ninja who sneaked into yunkong was kicked out by maitekai and hit the rock.

 Chapter 270

    Yunkong is unwilling to be outdone. His hands are full of bitterness. He suddenly tilts up in his hands and crosses two circles in mid air. Yunkong suddenly holds his left hand forward, Shua, stabbing the face of the ninja in Sharen village.


    Bang ~ Sharen village shook out a bitter sword from his sleeve to block yunkong''s stabbing again.


    Bang bang bang bang, yunkong kept the pain in his hands airtight. Similarly, the leader of Sharen village opposite also waved the pain in his hands like a wheel. Sparks were everywhere between them, and the sharp blade even cut and crushed the ripples kicked by maitekai.


    Yunkong sees a gap, turns over and kicks the leader of Sharen village. Bang, the captain of Sharen village crossed his arms in front of his chest to block yunkong''s foot.


    The leader of Sharen village didn''t expect yunkong to be so strong. A kid who was only a teenager did not lose in the duel with his body skill.


    "Is this the boy mentioned by master Ma Feng?" the leader of Sharen village couldn''t help thinking of the boys in Muye village mentioned by Ma Feng when he saw yunkong.


    Then yunkong didn''t know what he was thinking. Yunkong kicked him on the arm for a kick. With the help of rebound, yunkong jumped up and turned over in the air.


    "Huodun ¡¤ the art of Hao fireball!" a big fireball with a diameter of two meters was shot from yunkong''s body and burned obliquely at the captain of Sharen village. But before yunkong could see the results of his ninja, a ninja in the sky rushed to yunkong with a knife in both hands and cut into yunkong with a knife.


    Yunkong was suffering no one to stop him. He took advantage of the situation, hooked the Ninja''s long knife forward, turned over and kicked the ninja who attacked him.


    Just solved this ninja. Before yunkong took a breath, more than ten branches on the ground shot at yunkong. There was no way to avoid it. Yunkong shouted, "latent snake hand!" in yunkong''s cuffs, six Python ran out and turned into a shield in front of yunkong. Kuwu nailed the python released by yunkong, but it didn''t nail it in. The boa constrictor''s skin is very elastic. A depression in it bounces the pain away.


    As soon as yunkong landed, chakraton broke out under his feet. Almost only a dark shadow was seen in the audience. Yunkong rushed to the leader of Sharen village again.


    At this time, riyurou is being pushed back by the leader of Sharen village. Seeing that he is about to be hurt by the leader of Sharen village, yunkong rushes to the leader of Sharen village, kicks away the suffering of the leader of Sharen village, shakes his hands and shoots two swords at the leader of Sharen Village.


    "Retreat," yunkong drank softly. With the strength of riyurou, he is not the captain of Sharen village at all. Even the melee that riyurou is good at, because of the gap in strength, it did not cause any substantive damage to the captain of Sharen village.


    Yunkong takes the initiative to take over the leader of Sharen village for riyurou, which lightens the pressure of riyurou. However, without waiting for yunkong to attack again, yunkong suddenly took a step back, picked up riyurou around him and left the ground.


    With the departure of yunkong, on the ground, three thick soil edges are inserted in the place where yunkong is located. But for yunkong''s alertness, this blow would seriously hurt yunkong and Yurou.


    The cloud fell to the ground, let go of the rain, and Shua flashed away again. "Find an opponent with your strength." before leaving, Yun shouted. Yunkong didn''t see it. When he let go of riyurou, riyurou''s red face was as red as rising.


    Yunkong flashed to a Zhongren who was fighting with huibishou, turned over and took advantage of Zhongren''s full strength to fight huibishou, cut off the bitterness that Zhongren used to resist with lightning and cut it into two sections.


    "Go and help others." one move killed Zhongren. Yunkong didn''t stop and rushed to the battle group again.


    Yunkong''s temporary departure, of course, also made the leader of Sharen village stare at other ninjas in Muye village. A piece of gravel suddenly rose in the sky.


    "Tu Dun blasted the stone!" the fist sized stone smashed like a bullet into the unknown fire Xuan on the other side, who was fighting with a sarin ninja. The opponent of the unknown fire xuanjian saw the attack of the leader of Sharen village with Yu Guang, jumped up, opened the distance between the unknown fire xuanjian and the unknown fire xuanjian, and at the same time, the two painless shoots at the unknown fire xuanjian, so as to attract the attention of the unknown fire xuanjian. And at this time, I didn''t know that huoxuanjian was facing the battle with the head of Sharen village, and didn''t see the attack of the head of Sharen village at all.


    "Water escape ? water array wall." just when the stone hit the unknown fire chamber and seriously injured the unknown fire chamber, a water film appeared behind the unknown fire chamber, blocking all the stones shot from all directions.


    Kakashi, like a flash of lightning, crossed the unknown fire, and split the ninja fighting with the unknown fire in half.


    "Staring around, it''s a war now, not as simple as fighting alone." kakassi just warned me. Kakashi''s position was suddenly filled with pain, and Kakashi had already rushed into the battle again.


    "It''s really not good to be careless for a while." I don''t know a trace of envy in huoxuan''s eyes. Suddenly he turned around and faced the last ninja who rushed to him again.


    "Huodun ¡¤ ash accumulation burning." when the battle was getting white hot, ASMA, an ape fly who fought and gained the upper hand in Sharen village, shouted and spit out a steady stream of smoke from his mouth. The smoke suddenly dispersed at the top of the mountain.


    "Boom ~" as the ape flew to ASMA''s self-talk, a scream came from the sarin village just wrapped in smoke by ASMA.


    Pang Pang, the cloud flew several swords in his hand. He was not only surprised to see that he had killed an ape flying ASMA in Sharen village alone.


    The son of three generations of Huoying is really talented. Seeing the performance of ape flying ASMA, yunkong showed some appreciation in his heart. Although yunkong brought ape flying ASMA to this place, his deeper purpose is to protect the dark parts of ape flying ASMA. However, it is a surprise to find ASMA''s progress now.


    At this time, Li Ji jumped to yunkong''s side and looked at her sweating appearance. It was obvious that the battle was not easy for her. The number of people in Muye village itself is small. Although the elite combat power is very elite, people like riyurou can deal with Zhongren in Sharen village, but once they fight with Shangren, they are sometimes oppressed by Shangren''s coercion, and their strength can''t play 80%.


    "Seize the time to kill their leader. If we go on like this, we will fall into a decline." Li Ji dropped a word beside yunkong and picked up the ninja who came to him again. Yunkong looked at his subordinates who were still basically alive, and his eyebrows were also wrinkled.


    It''s OK for yunkong and others who have adapted to such a strong battle, but for these Muye novices, the situation seems bad.

 Chapter 271

    After Liji''s reminder, yunkong keenly found that except for him and daitu Kakashi, several others began to breathe heavily.


    Although after a whirlwind and thunder like attack, Muye village solved the other party''s three tolerance without casualties. However, the imbalance in the number of people is not so simple as one-on-one.


    Even Lin yehara, who has been waving his sword behind the Muye ninjas, looks tired. Although they have all gone through a year or even a few years of endurance career, they fight each other without any words. For today''s young Muye ninjas, the concentration of spirit under high pressure all the time is more likely to cause physical fatigue.


    Moreover, Li Ji and others who have experienced war for a long time are not optimistic because of the number of people.


    Shua, yunkong''s instant body skill disappeared again. At this time, in front of the leader of Sharen village, a huge sand and stone fist hit xirihong who was performing his magic skill.


    "Red ~" ASMA, the fighting ape, shouted when she saw red in danger. However, his opponent, the ninja of sarin village, saw it, and posted it more madly, clinging to the ape flying ASMA.


    And Xi Rihong was blocked all the way back because of this large-scale blow. She could only cross her arms in front of her chest and planned to take the blow of the leader of Sharen village.


    Seeing the sunset red is about to die. It''s best to hiss when you are seriously injured. The buzzing of lightning rings from the top of the sunset red.


    The cloud space disappeared by the instant body technique appeared above the sunset red, "thousand birds!" a large area of lightning quickly wrapped the fist composed of the whole sand and stone.


    The sky was suddenly blue, and the fist composed of sand and stone was smashed by the cloud in the sky.


    The cloud fell to the ground and turned around. The speed of the cloud reached the extreme. In the evening, the sun was red, and even only a vague figure could be seen.


    àØ ~ yunkong was stabbed by the leader of Sharen village with his arm.


    "Why, I think your opponent is me?" the captain of Sharen village smiled contemptuously. However, at the moment when he laughed, yunkong''s arm blocked by him turned over and bitterness flew up. Yunkong grabbed bitterness with his other hand.


    The white light passed in front of the leader of Sharen village.


    Hiss, the leader of sarin village slid out a few meters close to the ground. A wisp of blood slowly left on the face of the leader of sarin village.


    If yunkong hadn''t retreated quickly, I''m afraid yunkong''s knife would really kill him in two places.


    "At your current age, even I have to admit that Muye village does have a genius." the ninja of Sharen village retreated two steps again to distance himself from yunkong. Yunkong''s body skill has surpassed him. It''s not obvious just now. With the progress of the battle, yunkong has basically figured out his attack mode.


    "However, your companions are not as good as you," said the leader of Sharen village. Li Ji, the leader of Sharen village certainly saw what yunkong saw.


    "That''s why I have to deal with you quickly!" Yun Kong said coldly. He wanted such a naive way to distract Yun Kong''s attention. He really thought Yun Kong was a flower raised in the greenhouse.


    Yunkong rushed in front of the leader of sarin village and stabbed the leader of sarin village with bitterness.


    The leader of Sharen village also jumped. Unexpectedly, yunkong was so decisive that he didn''t receive his influence at all.


    Bang, the leader of Sharen village hurriedly blocked the pain in his hand. The pain collided with each other. Sparks splashed everywhere. The whole person of yunkong was almost pressed on the leader of Sharen village.


    "Still affected!" although yunkong''s attack was powerful and almost hurt him, the captain of Sharen village not only had no palpitations, but the corners of his mouth were slightly warped.


    "The fish is on the hook." the head of Sharen village was excited, "after all, he is still young." he was shocked when he thought that yunkong''s genius would die in his hands. Even with his calm mind, he couldn''t help shaking twice.


    "Wood leaf whirlwind!" although kuwu was blocked by the leader of Sharen village, yunkong turned 360 degrees in the air and swept at the leader of Sharen village.


    The leader of Sharen village retreated quickly and flashed through the attack of the cloud sky.


    Boom, Kaka, Kaka~


    The leader of Sharen village flashed yunkong''s blow, but yunkong hit the ground with one foot, and a huge pit more than half a meter deep suddenly appeared on the ground. And taking this as the center, it began to crack around.


    "Good overbearing body skill. If you are kicked by this foot, I''m afraid you''ll be half disabled if you don''t die." a cold sweat unconsciously flows down the face of the ninja in sarin village.


    Yunkong didn''t stay. With the leader of Sharen village retreating again, yunkong rushed up again like brown sugar.


    Realizing the power of yunkong body technique, the team leader of Sharen village saw yunkong coming and retreated again. At the same time, his hands quickly sealed.


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ the art of droplet stone." the leader of Sharen village drank. Between the leader of Sharen village and yunkong, fist sized stones shot straight at yunkong from the dignity like flying fish.


    The pain in yunkong''s hand is not a circle, and a group of lightning shuttles through the pain. Suddenly, yunkong keeps the pain in his hand tight.


    The flying stones were broken one after another by the bitterness in yunkong''s hands. Yunkong broke through the rubble and came to the head of Sharen village.


    The bitter sword shining with lightning cut the captain of Sharen village from his waist.


    Yunkong was panting and exhausted. But his eyes turned to his oblique front, and he didn''t care about the head of Sharen village who was cut into two sections.


    Bang, the leader of Sharen village who was cut in two by yunkong fell to the ground and became two pieces of wood.


    "Doubles, but they escaped quickly!" yunkong sneered at the head of Sharen village in front of him. "Is the ninja in sarin village just a kid who runs around twisted by a kid in Muye village?"


    "Escape? Kid, you really think too much." the ninja of sarin village holds his shoulders with both hands and looks at yunkong with great interest. "Still young, can''t stand a little stimulation!"


    "Let''s attack more fiercely. When you run out of energy and chakra, it''s time for me to fight back." the captain of Sharen village planned in his heart.


    However, contrary to his medical treatment, yunkong did not attack again, but slowly straightened up and looked at the leader of Sharen village with a mocking face.


    "Is Lao Tzu really that stupid?" asked yunkong Zhongsi. Has he been pretending to be a pig for so long that he is so stupid. However, this stupidity is quite timely here!

 Chapter 272

    Pretending to be a pig is always yunkong''s wishful thinking. Although he doesn''t feel that he has done anything great, what is ordinary in the eyes of ordinary ninjas.


    "What is this boy thinking?" yunkong''s temporary sarcasm surprised the leader of Sharen village. "Magic? No." the leader of Sharen village put forward a guess, but immediately refuted himself. The sound of shouting and killing around him and the good and normal chakra flow in his body show that he has absolutely no illusion.


    In the short gap between the leader of Sharen village and yunkong, a figure jumped up from behind the leader of Sharen village. The top of the mountain is only more than 20 meters. Of course, the battle between Muye village and Sharen village is not limited to the top of the mountain. Although the steep hillside may be difficult for ordinary people to get a foothold, it is not far from walking on the ground for both ninjas.


    When the leader of Sharen village looked at yunkong, yunkong''s body suddenly broke like ice and snow.


    "Broken!" a shout came out of the mouth of the leader of Sharen village unexpectedly. The broken cloud in his eyes is standing in place intact and smiling at the cloud.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself here for such a simple magic trick," sneered the leader of Sharen village. However, what he doesn''t know is that everything in yunkong is just a foreshadowing for his future plans.


    "Spiral pill."


    Just when the attention of the leader of sarin village was attracted by the cloud, behind the leader of sarin village, a blue rotating chakra ball jumped out of the earth and bombarded behind the leader of sarin village.


    "What?" the leader of the ninja in Sharen village was surprised. He didn''t expect that someone had quietly touched behind him.


    In a panic, a layer of soil was covered behind the leader of the ninja in Sharen village, hoping to resist the attack with soil as much as possible. But the captain of Sharen village still underestimated the attack power of spiral pill.


    The thin soil layer behind the leader of Sharen village collapsed in an instant under the attack of spiral pill. The leader of Sharen village spewed blood, and the great power made the leader of Sharen village fly to the cloud.


    Just then, yunkong jumped up and crossed with the leader of Sharen village in mid air. Yunkong landed and appeared next to Dai Tu. Behind yunkong, the body of the leader of Sharen village fell to the ground.


    Yunkong''s mind has long been impulsive and irritable. The previous stormy attack was just to force the leader of Sharen village to daitu.


    After Li Ji and Yun Kong explained the situation, Yun Kong formulated a battle strategy and killed the Ninja captain of Sharen village who took charge of the overall situation first. The tacit understanding between yunkong and daitu is a look, so you can read each other''s ideas.


    The tacit cooperation between yunkong and Dai Tu killed the leader of Sharen village.


    "Tu Dun ? crack Tu to turn his palm." after yunkong and Dai Tu worked together to kill the leader of Sharen village, Dai Tu slapped him on the ground. Taking the soles of the feet with soil as the center of the circle, one meter sized stones on the ground began to crack. The stones fell from the top of the mountain, covering all the Ninjas in Sharen village and Muye village.


    Yunkong leaped back and jumped down from the top of the mountain. Under the cover of falling stones, yunkong kicked on a stone. With the help of rebound, yunkong unexpectedly appeared next to Sharen Murakami, who fought with the beheader. Because of the siege of the two ninjas, several wounds have appeared on the beheading ghost who has always been open and close.


    The sudden arrival of yunkong lightened the pressure of beheading ghosts. Yunkong''s strength was no less than that of him. With the help of yunkong, the confidence of beheading ghosts immediately increased.


    Sure enough, yunkong hasn''t rushed over yet. The three branches of kuwu draw an arc and shoot at the ninja who is going to attack the ghost from behind. Yunkong''s bitterness just sealed his attack, so he had to stop first to resist the bitterness shot by yunkong.


    Seeing this, the beheader laughed. "Finally, don''t worry about the most incisive war behind you." the beheader stabbed the ninja in front of him.


    Pang, even if Shangren of Sharen village in front of him blocked the ghost cutting knife, he was cut out a few meters because of the ghost cutting knife. However, the ninja of sarin village was just upstream and turned over. The ninja of sarin village stepped on a falling rock. The falling rock was changed by the ninja of sarin village and hit the beheading ghost.


    "War!" the beheading ghost shouted, the white light crossed, and the huge stone smashed at the beheading ghost was cut up in a piece of knife light. When the rubble was scattered and before the ghost was beheaded, Shangren''s body appeared in Sharen village, and a painless fly shot at the ghost.


    The beheader is wielding a knife to cut away the boulder. He has no time to resist it. He can only block his arm in front of him and resist the attack of the ninja in Sharen village.


    Shua, another handle of kuwu suddenly appeared in front of the beheader and hit the kuwu thrown by the ninja in Sharen village, bang, kuwu collided and bounced each other.


    Not far away, yunkong, who was fighting another ninja in Sharen village, withdrew his painless hand and sighed. Beheading a ghost is a big fool. He''s fat and wide. He can''t hide and carry it!


    The pain in the impression didn''t come. Beheading the ghost looked at the pain of being bounced off and grinned, "yunkong, you concentrate on killing the bastard around you. Give this to me!" he said, yelling and jumped at the ninja in sarin village again.


    "You still have the energy to take care of others," said the ninja of Sharen village, who confronted yunkong. At the same time, more than ten pieces of bitterness in front of him shot into the cloud.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball!" facing more than ten people, yunkong opened his mouth and spit out a fireball. The flames surged towards the opposite Naruto in Sharen village, including kuwu.


    After the fire, the ninja in Sharen village who confronted yunkong disappeared. Without waiting for cloud space perception, the two handles rotate to the circular blade, bypass the falling rock and shoot at cloud space from the side and back of cloud space.


    Yunkong''s backhand is painless. He blows one round flying blade away, kicks it on the blade surface of the other round blade and kicks it off the attack track.


    However, the two round blades just turned a circle and flew to the cloud again. At the same time, two blades flew from the dark again. A total of four blades shot to the cloud again..


    "Fengdun ninja?" yunkong looked at the wind blade flying again in surprise. Thanks to Shangren, he can use fengdun chakra so skillfully, and it is the application of pure skills. Not many people can use fengdun chakra with such skills. Unexpectedly, yunkong met one here.


    "However, while hiding in the dark and controlling the blade to attack each other, are you trying to attack others while protecting yourself to the greatest extent?" yunkong thought. "But for me who can perceive ninja, you have nothing to hide."


    As soon as yunkong stepped on the ground, his body suddenly rushed up the mountain and dodged the four handles that shot again. Four round blades followed, and the sharp blades rotated, leaving four cuts on the mountain and shooting into the cloud again.


    However, just as yunkong was about to reach the top of the mountain, yunkong turned again, changed direction and jumped down, as if he were specifically jumping on four blades.


    The four blades flew irregularly and cut into the cloud. Unexpectedly, yunkong held his head in one hand and flashed across the flying blades in a strange posture, passing through the middle of the four blades.


    No one saw yunkong''s eyes turn red at the moment before, and sanguoyu slowly rotates in his eyes.


    In the falling yunkong''s hand, a ball of lightning was formed on his left hand. His eyes were red with blood, and the three gouyu rotated faster and faster.


    In the process of cloud falling, step on the falling gravel and change the direction again.


    "Thousand birds!"


    Boom! With the loud cry of yunkong, the boulder in front of yunkong was smashed under the blow of yunkong.


    Ah ~ a scream came from it. Yunkong''s left hand had penetrated the chest of the Naruto in Sharen village who was hiding in the rock and fighting with yunkong.


    "Why did you find that? This eye, you are..." before the ninja in sarin village finished feebly, the lightning flashed again on the arm inserted into the Ninja''s chest in sarin village, and yunkong took his arm back from the Ninja''s chest in sarin village.


    The rotating writing wheel''s eyes were not in the pupil whose blood red turned black. Yunkong threw down the Ninja''s body and fell powerlessly at the same time.


    Yunkong turned over, grabbed a piece of gravel on the hillside and gasped. Fighting like this all the time, especially the continuous use of Ninja, yunkong feels that his chakra amount and physical strength are very consumed.


    However, because of this, the number of people in Muye village is not much different from that in Sharen village. Yunkong also killed the leader of Sharen village and another Shangren.


    Yunkong takes out several soldiers'' grain pills from the tolerance bag behind him, and swallows them without waiting for chakra''s reply. The cloud jumped again and rushed up. Time is life. Now there is no time to stop and rest.


    At this time, several wounds were added to the beheader, but there was also a shocking wound on the shoulder of the ninja in Sharen village opposite, which was left by the beheader.


    "Suffer death!" the beheader shouted again and stabbed the ninja in sarin village. The ninja of Sharen village smiled contemptuously. He had seen through the attack method of beheading ghosts. Although he had just cut him carelessly, he would win if he continued to fight!


    The ninja in Sharen village pressed the big knife to cut the ghost, and his legs jumped back again.


    "That''s how he used up his strength." the ninja in sarin village smiled and jumped again. With his evasion, a deep knife pit appeared on the ground again.


    However, the face of the ninja in Sharen village, who was retreating to avoid the attack of beheading ghosts, was stiff. His face twisted due to pain suddenly appeared, and there was no sound of pain. At the throat of the ninja in Sharen village, a bitter pointed head was exposed.


    "Yunkong!" the beheader shouted happily. Yunkong jumped out of the falling gravel. Just now, when yunkong was cutting ghosts to attract the attention of the ninja in sarin village, he shot his sword from the dead corner of the Ninja''s line of sight in sarin village and killed the upper ninja in sarin village.


    "Awesome," the beheading ghost cooked a thumb to yunkong, gasped deeply for two breaths, and his porcelain teeth grinned in pain.

 Chapter 273

    Yunkong took a deep breath and smiled at the beheading ghost, "beheading ghost, are your injuries okay!"


    Although the beheader grinned with pain, the strong Ninja still said, "it''s all right. It''s just some skin injuries."


    Yunkong nodded, "there''s no time to heal, but bear it first. Cut the ghost. You go to help sister Hong. Sister Hong is alone against the two Shangren in Sharen village. She needs your help."


    Yunkong said that, slightly moved his body and looked at the two Narutos in Sharen village who were surrounding Kakashi. The two upper ninjas were as close to Kakashi as brown sugar. The sound of sword collision around the three people came from time to time. Kakashi''s fierce knife technique obviously made the two ninjas in Sharen village worry a lot. But he had to confront Kakashi personally. It was just a little negligence before. Yunkong took advantage of the opportunity they left to cut through Zhongren in Sharen village.


    However, the two of them can''t help staring at Kakashi all the time, because once they want to launch Ninja to attack Kakashi, Kakashi will use this short time to turn around and attack other Narutos in Sharen village.


    Kakashi''s attack is like a sharp knife, which makes the two sand bearers have a headache, but they can only reluctantly continue to stick to Kakashi.


    This is also one of the reasons why Kakashi can fetter the two upper forbearance and make them unable to move.


    Behind Kakashi, yunkong held eight swords in his hands, Shua, shooting at Kakashi. The eight swords in their hands bypassed Kakashi, crossed a big arc and shot at the two Sharen villages that were pressing Kakashi.


    Bang bang bang, Kakashi quickly retreated. Before the two ninjas in Sharen village could catch up again, the sword in yunkong''s hand filled the gap and blocked the way forward of the two ninjas in Sharen village.


    Kakashi retreated to yunkong''s side and gasped slightly. "I didn''t expect these two guys to stick so tight and directly looked at me. Fortunately, you came, otherwise I don''t know how long I can persist in this non-stop play!" Kakashi said.


    "You can''t do without sticking to you. You''re too sharp. Once you get a chance to step back and accumulate strength, they''ll be the ones who die." yunkong replied. Now, the ratio of Muye village and Sharen village ninjas has finally reached one to one. However, in order to kill their opponents as soon as possible, the physical strength and chakra consumption of Muye village and others are far greater than those of Sharen village.


    "Why is this boy standing here leisurely, captain?" a ninja in Sharen village whispered to his companions.


    "I don''t see the captain. Maybe I''m fighting other ninjas!" another Shangren from Sharen village responded, staring at Kakashi tightly. "Muye Baiya''s son? He reached this level before he was this age. The captain sacrificed his life to save me from Baiya. This time I must avenge the captain!"


    The ninja of Sharen village took out his pain with both hands and was just about to rush forward, but his companion grabbed his wrist, "don''t be impulsive!" now the situation is unfavorable to us, "Captain, I''m afraid it has..." the ninja of Sharen village shook his head and said.


    "How could it be!" said another ninja in Sharen village, who was just about to come forward. However, the Ninjas in battle did not have the figure of their captain, not only did they not have the figure of their captain. Originally, they had two more teams than Muye village, but now they just fought with Muye village ninjas one-on-one, with a similar number.


    "Retreat first, morale is low, and then fight. The situation will only be more and more unfavorable to us." Shangren of Sharen village said, and a roar came from his mouth.


    Although Shangren in Sharen village wanted to go forward, he could only sigh heavily and slowly evacuate yunkong.


    As Naruto Murakami sent an evacuation signal, other Narutos in Naruto village also left the battlefield at a very fast speed.


    The battle came and went quickly. When several other ninjas recovered, all the Ninjas in Sharen village had evacuated.


    Take the earth and jump to yunkong''s side. "Yunkong, the Ninjas in Sharen village have retreated." yunkong nods, "take the earth, you and thin pole and Kakashi go to set up traps first to prevent the Ninjas in Sharen village from fighting back."


    "Others rest in place. The medical Ninja pays close attention to healing the injured." after taking tukakashi and skinny pole to leave, yunkong goes to behead the ghost and says to Dushi and yehara Lin.


    Beheading the ghost naturally sat in front of yunkong''s deep body, just as he used to find yunkong to heal after every failure during the mission. Fortunately, although the battle was fierce, no one died in Muye village miraculously, although several were injured.


    A green chakra light appeared on yunkong''s hand. Under chakra''s medical treatment, the face of beheading ghosts and grinning began to return to normal gradually. Visible to the naked eye, the bleeding wound of the beheader began to scab gradually.


    Yunkong''s medical speed is very fast. From here, we can see yunkong''s attainments in medical ninja. Yunkong can always make the most efficient use of chakra. Chakra is like a silk thread shuttling back and forth on the cut of the ghost, stitching the cut of the ghost.


    A few minutes later, yunkong finished the wound of beheading the ghost. Ah, yunkong took out a pill and threw it to beheading the ghost. "Remember to give me your task reward and feed you such precious pills all day. I''ll lose my fortune sooner or later!"


    Ignoring the obscene face of beheading the ghost, yunkong walks to the side of the dog grave evil tooth treated by yeyuanlin. On the arm of the dog grave evil tooth, three bitterness almost plunge into most of it.


    "How did you get hurt?" Yun Kong asked softly. Looking at this, it''s just like beheading ghosts. If you can''t escape the attack, you can use your body to resist it.


    "In the battle just now, at the moment when the dog grave evil tooth finished using ninja, three bitters shot at the flower room, and the witch tooth pushed away the flower room, so he was injured." ape flying ASMA came over and said.


    Yunkong stroked the flowers lying beside the evil teeth of the dog grave. The name of the black-and-white dog is very realistic.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll come." yunkong whispered to yehara Lin, "go and treat the wounds of other ninjas."


    I didn''t expect that the boy who once knew that he was rushing forward now also had this kind of consciousness. Although the dog in Huajian was raised by the dog''s evil teeth in the dog''s grave and was closer than other ninjas, it was undoubtedly a growth for the dog''s evil teeth to have this kind of consciousness.


    "Ninja point!" yunkong whispered. While talking, at the moment when the dog Grave''s evil teeth were stunned, yunkong got up empty handed, and the three handles were pulled out by yunkong in the twinkling of an eye. Before the blood splashed, on the other palm of yunkong, a green chakra had covered the wound of the dog Grave''s evil teeth.

 Chapter 274

    Before the blood gushed, yunkong pressed the green chakra light on the arm of the evil tooth of the dog grave. Yunkong spent more time carefully cleaning the wound of dog Grave''s evil tooth because it was inserted directly.


    "Lin, wrap up the wound for him." after yunkong cured the wound of dog grave evil tooth, he took the initiative to get out of the way and asked yeyuanlin to wrap up the wound for dog grave evil tooth.


    Seeing yunkong get up, Liji walks to yunkong''s side, holds her arms and looks at the foot of the mountain. The retreating ninja of Sharen village has retreated into the woods at the foot of the mountain.


    "What are you worried about?" Li Ji asked softly. Today''s battle was full of dangers. Even if she thought about it now, she was palpitating. Both sides reached the top of the mountain at almost the same time, and both sides fought a hard battle unprepared.


    "Nothing to worry about." yunkong gave Liji a relaxed smile. "Since we can beat them without preparation, they are not worried when we are ready now."


    In the battle just now, although Muye village killed two teams of ninjas in Sharen village without damaging one person, the sudden outbreak also made the Ninjas in Muye village, especially chakra and others such as yunkong, consume a lot of physical strength.


    If the Ninjas in Sharen village continue to fight, the final winner may be.


    But unexpectedly, the ninja in Sharen village retreated voluntarily. The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. Yunkong didn''t expect that the Ninjas in Sharen village took the initiative to give up their chance to fight to the death.


    "Now we are in an absolute advantage, and once our traps and strongholds are arranged, Sharen village wants to attack again. Unless it has twice the combat power, it will be in vain." yunkong turns and overlooks the barracks in Muye village.


    "I''m afraid the first wave of attack is the cruelest one, and the next battle will gradually become flat. I choose to perform this task because it can not only ensure that I get enough benefits, but also protect myself to the greatest extent." yunkong said with confidence.


    "Then why do you still look so worried?" Li Ji opened her lips and asked in a low voice.


    Yunkong glanced at Li Ji, worried? Naturally, although countless preparations have been made before the battle, it seems that these preparations are still insufficient. However, some of these preparations can''t be said by Tu and kakasi, not to mention Li Ji, the subordinate of big snake pill.


    "It''s always a pity for me that I can''t directly attack the Ninjas in Sharen village and fight with them." yunkong shook his fist forward, as if to nest the whole world in his own hands.


    When yunkong was chatting with Liji, he took tukakashi and skinny pole back from the hillside. "Yunkong, I''ve arranged it." he came back with soil and said to yunkong.


    Yunkong nodded, "go and have a rest. It''s very tired after running all night and going through such a battle." yunkong smiled and said hello, pointing to the rest place of muyeren village.


    "They didn''t go far. They must be watching us closely in the woods." Kakashi walked to yunkong and said. Now Kakashi has a little Hunter potential.


    "They chose to retreat at the best time and attack again. It''s not so easy." yunkong punched Kakashi and said confidently. Kakashi, they need yunkong''s confidence. Sure enough, Kakashi''s heart suddenly relaxed. I walked to the rest place to recover my strength.


    Thin pole grinned at yunkong and walked past yunkong,


    "Now take turns to rest and take time to replenish your strength. The battle has just begun and is far from over." yunkong said. The shadow actively stood up and guarded around with yunkong and Liji.


    "Zhiyu." yunkong calmly glanced at the disappearing forest in Sharen village. After thinking for a while, he came to Zhiyu, the oil woman. "Can you let your insects fly into the woods and investigate the situation?"


    Yunkong remembers that younvzhiyu seems to be able to use insects to search the whole forest. Yunkong doesn''t know whether younvzhiyu can do this, so yunkong goes to younvzhiyu and asks in a low voice.


    "Yes." the brief introduction of oil woman Zhiyu replied.


    "Quietly, don''t form a large swarm of insects, just a few and quietly investigate." yunkong whispered an idea for you nvzhiyu.


    With that, yunkong suddenly found the gloomy eyes of oil girl Zhiyu, and yunkong unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Yunkong, you talk too much. I know better than you how to use insects!" said younvzhiyu proudly. The professional field is done by professionals. Younvzhiyu is undoubtedly such professionals.


    "I also come to help, although I can only scan a wide range." sitting not far away, riyurou volunteered to tell Yong and said.


    "Can you do it? Can your pupil technique observe such a long distance?" yunkong said in surprise. It takes at least more than one kilometer from the top of the mountain to the forest at the foot of the mountain, so yunkong was a little surprised.


    "No problem. The forest is just within the distance that can be observed by the white eye. Although it can''t be observed carefully, it''s OK to scan it generally."


    Yunkong nodded, "thank you for your help." yunkong sincerely thanked him. Although yunkong is full of confidence, as the captain of a team, especially when the strength of the team is uneven, yunkong still has a certain pressure in his heart.


    Seeing yunkong''s happy face, Yurou''s face showed a shy purplish red.


    "White eyes." sun Yurou''s eyes turned pale. The scenery in the woods at the foot of the mountain slowly appeared in front of the sun and the rain.


    Just a quick glance at the flowers, the sun and the rain swept the whole forest. Suddenly, sun Yurou''s face changed, and the veins on his face became thick again.


    Ten minutes later, riyurou reluctantly took back her white eyes and shook her head to yunkong. "No trace of the enemy was found in the woods."


    No trace? Yunkong''s expression is a little dignified. In the previous battle, the existence of the Japanese ninja in Muye village has been discovered by the ninja in Sharen village. In order not to be spied, the withdrawal distance is a little farther?


    It''s not impossible. After all, the Ninjas in sarin village are not fools. Although they voluntarily give up the opportunity, they are like fools in yunkong''s eyes, but how do you know that there is no killer mace in sarin village?


    "It''s all right. Maybe they''re afraid of being spied by you. They''re farther away." yunkong smiled and patted riyurou''s shoulder.


    "Leave it to me. I''ll plow the whole forest and there''s no guard line around the mountain." although you nvzhiyu said very little, he was definitely not silent when she should speak. He never kept silent.


    Yunkong nodded. Now the most important task is to do a good job in his defense. He is strong, and the breeze blows the hills.


    "Take a break. We''ll start building a stronghold now," yunkong said. This is the world of fire shadow. Ninjas are a group of perverts with super combat power. Of course, yunkong will not naively think that if he occupies a dangerous highland, he can reach the situation that one man can''t leave.


    Geographical advantage is still very important for the battle of Ninja, but it is not irreversible.


    "Who are the Ninjas who can do earth hiding ninja?" yunkong asked. Dai Tu and Kakashi can do it, as well as the trap expert who used to be the thin pole of several people under big snake pill. As for the shadow, his hiding skill may also be related to earth hiding, but there is no obvious evidence.


    However, to yunkong''s surprise, beheading ghost, who always only knows to cut forward with a big knife, can also use Tu Dun ninja.


    For four years, yunkong has never seen him use Tu Dun ninja. The shock of yunkong can be imagined.


    "Hey, hey," chop ghost smiled, "there''s no sense of attack in defense!" chop ghost looked elated and wanted to go up and kick him.


    It seems that there are still a lot of people who can escape from the earth, but what are the plans of the Ninjas in Sharen village? As long as yunkong has built a stronghold, wait for the Ninjas in Sharen village to die.


    Yunkong bit his finger and slapped it on the ground, "psychic skill!" a 15 meter lizard appeared beside yunkong and others in a burst of dust and fog. The whole top of the mountain couldn''t hold the lizard Kun''s body.


    Lizard Kun lay on the hillside with his head retracted and put it on the top of the mountain. "Yunkong, why do you call me out?"


    "Then start!" said yunkong.


    When yunkong led the ninja of Muye village to dig tunnels and set traps on the top of the mountain. The Ninjas in Sharen village also discussed the plan to attack yunkong and others in a translucent border.


    In the distance of yunkong and others, it can be seen by the naked eye that two groups of ninjas began to gather near Kikyo mountain. The two tides have been stirred together according to their respective tracks.


    If the previous battles of yunkong were all minor battles, they were not part of the battle of kikyou mountain. Then this hard collision indicates that the war has really begun.


    The naked eye saw the bitter sword flying from the Muye Ninja army and then falling. The ninja in Sharen village opposite fell down in the attack. Similarly, in different directions, the bitter sword shot by the ninja in Sharen village also nailed a bunch of ninjas in Muye village to the ground.


    "This is war?" yehara Lin''s eyes are a little dull. Can she get it under this kind of battle? The answer is No. without the strength of tolerance, who can guarantee that he will survive the war. Even if it is tolerance, is there less tolerance buried after a war?


    "Don''t look, we should do something!" said yunkong, directing the people to focus on the stronghold they built again. But how can the hot battle over there be ignored? Young ninjas like Dai Tu Kakashi and others constantly sweep their eyes over there. Similarly, there are several people who cut ghosts.

 Chapter 275

    The battle in the distance was very fierce. Even though yunkong and others were far away from the battlefield, the cries of killing and explosions still came from afar. Everyone''s attention was unconsciously attracted by the battlefield.


    "Well, let''s take our attention back. It''s not our fight. Now we''re ready for our own fight!" yunkong said.


    "After the first wave of shock, the battle will always enter the stalemate stage, and then it is time for us to join. Now what we have to do is to hold the mountain." yunkong shouted, temporarily taking everyone''s heart back here.


    But it is said to take back the heart, but it is not easy to really take it back. Even yunkong had to suppress his curiosity.


    When yunkong and others pressed their desire for a regular battlefield and made a stronghold on the top of the mountain, big snake pill was also standing on a high ground overlooking the battlefield ahead.


    The vanguard troops of Muye village have been completely entangled with the vanguard troops of Sharen village. From time to time, the bitterness of flying shot, the sword in his hand across the sky, and then remembered several ping-pong or screams of weapons collision.


    "What are you thinking?" master Ji came up from the rear of the team and stood side by side with big snake pill, looking at the Ninjas fighting each other in front.


    "Measuring the combat effectiveness of both sides," big snake pill responded in a hoarse voice. At present, the strength of both sides is similar, and neither side has that overwhelming advantage. However, neither Muye village nor Sharen village will tolerate this kind of adhesion. Before long, both sides will gradually invest in their respective Maces.


    It seems that in response to the judgment of big snake pill, more than ten ninjas rushed out of the rear of the Ninjas in Sharen village and rushed to the battlefield under the gaze of big snake pill.


    These more than ten ninjas are puppet masters, running with them. The box behind them was opened, and the puppets jumped out of the middle.


    Each puppet put up a thin tube in his palm or opened his mouth. A piece of purple smoke was released into the puppet and began to diffuse in the battlefield.


    Sharen village fought with poison gas again, but this time the Ninjas in Muye village were not panicked.


    The Ninjas in Muye village surrounded by poison gas quickly took out the antidote from the bear bag behind them and swallowed it to continue to join the war.


    "Sister, it seems that you can''t. Muye village has developed an antidote against this poison!" on the side of Sharen village opposite Muye village, Hai laozang and mother-in-law Qiandai stood side by side on the base made by Shanren village and looked at the Ninjas in Muye village shrouded in purple fog.


    The ninja in Muye village didn''t break down at one touch and have no ability to resist. On the contrary, the battle in the purple fog didn''t stop for a moment, and it tended to become more and more intense.


    "My toxin is not so easy to crack. Now, it seems that Ji, the second master of the three forbearance in Muye village, has also come to the battlefield." mother-in-law Qiandai said with the momentum that women don''t let men.


    "However, even if the second of Muye Sanren comes, our Assassin''s mace in Sharen village is not just poison gas." mother-in-law Qiandai waved her hand and the Ninjas in the battle array of Sharen village motioned the following. In the battle array of Sharen village, about 20 ninjas flew out again and rushed to the battlefield ahead.


    A ninja from Muye village saw the rushing sand ninja village, brushed several swords and shot at the more than 20 people. The sword in his hand just flew half the distance, but more than 20 ninjas in Sharen village disappeared in front of him.


    Don''t wait for the ninja in Muye village to search for the missing ninja in Sharen village. Among the previously disappeared ninjas in Sharen village, one of the Ninjas stood beside the Ninjas in Muye village, and the knife light crossed the throat of the Ninjas in Muye village.


    The more than 20 ninjas sent by Sharen village are the elite of Shangren secretly cultivated by Sharen village. Mother-in-law Qiandai hopes that they will lead the Ninjas of Sharen village to break through the battle array of Muye village and defeat the vanguard of Muye village.


    "It''s a pity that that method can''t be used in mass production. Otherwise, our Sharen village is not afraid of other tolerance villages." mother-in-law Qiandai whispered. It attracted a big white eye from Hai laozang. This man-made way of strong production of tolerance not only consumes a lot of precious medicinal materials, but also for ninjas who use this secret method to improve their strength, the excessive burden on their bodies often leads to their premature death. Even many people can''t live to be 35 years old. This is simply trading their lives for combat power.


    Although Sharen village did not forbid this method to improve its strength, there were only fifty or sixty really willing and successful ninjas after years of accumulation. This time, more than 20 ninjas were sent at one time. I saw the attention of mother-in-law of thousands of generations to this battle.


    These twenty people are like twenty sharp knives. It can be said that God blocks and kills God and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha. The ordinary ninjas in Muye village are not the opponents of these Samurai ninjas. The strong participation of the Ninjas in Sharen village has gradually put the Muye village ninjas, which were not dominant in number, at a disadvantage.


    "Among the more than 20 elites in Shangren, Sharen village is really willing to start." big snake pill said with a long tongue and a sarcastic smile.


    "More than 20 elite Shangren is indeed a force in World War I, but our Muye village is not a soft persimmon!" with a wave of big snake pill, the same more than 20 ninjas from Muye village rushed out from big snake pill and rushed into the battlefield with a strong bloody smell.


    If yunkong is here, it will be easy to find that the smell of these Muye village ninjas is the same as the radiant stone that yunkong once handed over to Muye village.


    Muye village has also secretly cultivated a group of ninjas in recent years by using this stone.


    A handle of bitterness directed at a Muye village ninja who was fighting with sarin village. Muye village Ninja was concentrating on fighting with sarin village ninja and didn''t see the bitterness of the attack. At the same time, the ninja of Sharen village is struggling to entangle, so that the ninja of Muye village can''t resist or avoid the pain.


    Just when this one was on the body of Muye village ninja, one big hand grabbed it in the air and the other gripped it in his hand.


    Boom ~ a ninja with a dark mask fell to the ground, and cracks appeared on the ground because of his strong trampling.


    "You concentrate on your opponent. Give me this ninja." the Ninja with a dark mask shouted and organized other Muye village ninjas who came to help.


    "The elite of Sharen village? I don''t know which is stronger or weaker than our Muye village?" the masked Ninja carefully felt his strength, clenched his fist and gradually shrunk, and kuwu was forcibly crushed in his hand.


    "That stone not only enhanced my strength and speed, but also increased my body strength." the dark Ninja looked at the pain falling from his hands.

 Chapter 276

    Muye village, a ninja with a dark mask, easily crushed the bitterness, which shocked the ninja in Sharen village, but it was just a shock, just like Kakashi broke Payne''s iron rod at the beginning.


    After a face-to-face meeting, they both pursed their mouths and didn''t say a word. Both sides saw the shadow of the strong enemy from each other''s body.


    Boom ~ the land under their feet cracked in an instant. The two people who had gathered for another ten meters collided in an instant. The land under their feet cracked in this instant. Their four arms were delivered together, and the two arms of Muye village Ninja were pressed on the arms of Sharen village ninja.


    Drink! The ninja of Muye village shouted and pushed out the ninja of Sharen village. Compared with Sharen village''s use of drugs to improve the Ninja''s strength, Muye village, which directly uses radiation to enhance the Ninja''s physical strength, strength and speed, is undoubtedly more domineering.


    Sharen village ninja, who had just stabilized his body, was black in front of him. Muye village ninja, who had just pushed him out, appeared in front of him again and hit him in the head with a vicious punch.


    Sha Ren Village Ninja bowed his head and jumped out of Muye village Ninja''s arm.


    Bang ~ the ground roared again, and a stone behind Sharen village was broken under the fist of Muye village ninja.


    But of course, the Ninjas in Sharen village can''t just dodge. After avoiding the attack of the Ninjas in Muye village, four or five ninjas shoot at the Ninjas in Muye village.


    Muye village Ninja turned around and waved his palm. His action was very consistent and patted the pain shot by the sand ninja.


    Just now, the ninja of Sharen village appeared in front of the ninja of Muye village. The ninja of Sharen village reached out and grabbed the arm of the ninja of Muye village and dragged it outward, making the ninja of Muye village slightly out of balance. At the same time, his body jumped up, rotated around the arm of the Muye ninja, flashed another punch of the Muye ninja, and fixed his knee on the chin of the Muye ninja.


    Well, because of the attack of the ninja in Sharen village, the Ninja''s head in Muye village couldn''t help leaning back. The ninja of Sharen village took the opportunity to open it, grabbed the arm of the ninja of Sharen village, turned over and put his foot on the chest of the ninja of Muye village.


    Ha ~ Muye village Ninja was like a shell. It was kicked off by sand ninja, wiped a burst of dust on the ground and knocked down on a boulder.


    "Although the strength, speed and body hardness are better than me, the fighting skills are too open and close. I can take advantage of this!" Sha Ren Village Ninja stared at the Muye village Ninja kicked by him.


    The ninja of Sharen village believes that his just kick will never kill the ninja of Muye village, but he can''t let the ninja of Muye village let him maneuver in the battle.


    Just like the ordinary ninja in Muye village can''t pose a threat to them, once he gives up being the enemy of the ninja in Muye village, the ninja in Sharen village will be as helpless as the ninja in Muye village.


    A piece of rubble was blown away, and the ninja in Muye village jumped out of the dust, leaving several centimeters of footprints and cracked land on the ground.


    "Hey, good! Such a battle won''t be too boring." the ninja in Muye village drank. He had always been a moderate forbearance before, and suddenly had the strength of Shangren. Although he had been trained for a period of time, he could not use the strength of Shangren as freely as the real Shangren.


    He suffered a small loss because of his carelessness for a time.


    The ninja of Sharen village stares at the ninja of Muye village coldly. As long as he seizes his weakness, looks for opportunities, and kills every shot next time.


    Three handles of kuwu appeared in the hands of the ninja in Sharen village. Shua, three kuwu flew and shot at the ninja in Muye village. At this time, an iron pipe slipped from the sleeve of the Muye village ninja, and three iron pipes appeared in the hands of the Muye village Ninja to form a long stick.


    The ninja of Muye village turned the long stick in his hand and formed an airtight circular shield in front of him. Bang bang, bang bang, three bitter ninjas were easily bounced off by the ninja of Muye village.


    Bang, Muye village Ninja stomped on the ground again, leaving a burst of dust in the distance. His body had come to Sharen village Ninja again, and the iron bar in his hand was chopped down. With the power of the ninja in Muye village and the power of the iron bar, you can go down with one stick and be powerful.


    Boom, a three meter long crack appeared on the ground. At the critical moment, the ninja of Sharen village staggered from the side of the iron bar and dodged a stick of the ninja of Muye village.


    "Long weapons, is it to prevent open and close attacks?" the ninja in Sharen village jumped back and walked a few meters away from the ninja in Muye village.


    Before the Ninjas in Sharen village think of a good strategy, the Ninjas in Muye village have rushed to the Ninjas in Sharen village, holding a long stick horizontally. The Ninjas in Muye village push the Ninjas in Sharen village with great strength.


    Pang, the ninja of Sharen village holds his pain in front of his chest to resist the iron bar pushed over. At the same time, kuwu made a stroke to his side and cut to the finger of Muye village ninja.


    The ninja of Muye village presses down the iron bar in his hand, releases the iron bar with his fingers, and hits the ninja of Sharen village with a fist at the same time.


    Sha Ren Village Ninja hit Muye village Ninja''s fist with the other hand. At this time, Muye village Ninja took back the smashed fist, but grabbed the position tilted at the other end. A thousand troops were swept away. Before the ninja of Sharen village held the pain sticker, he forced the ninja of Sharen village away again.


    Muye Ninja grabbed the stick with his backhand. When the ninja in Sharen village retreated again, the stick was inserted into the ninja in Sharen village as a javelin.


    The retreating ninja of Sharen village barely turned his head, and the stick crossed his cheek. The corner of the stick rubbed Sharen village''s cheek with pain, but Sharen village Ninja had no time to take into account this little pain.


    Suddenly it was dark in front of him. The ninja of Muye village flashed in front of him again, clenched his hands and hammered down from top to bottom.


    In front of the ninja in Sharen village, he was knocked down by the ninja in Muye village. In this battle, being knocked unconscious means losing life.


    At the moment when the ninja in Sharen village came to the end, Muye village Ninja grabbed the iron bar inserted on one side and pierced the heart of Sharen village Ninja with the iron bar.


    Just when the Muye Ninja killed the Sharen ninja, there was a scream of the Muye Ninja not far from him. A Sharen Ninja cut off the head of the Muye Ninja with a rotating wind blade.


    The two men looked at each other and saw infinite killing opportunities from each other''s eyes. So the two ninjas who had just finished their opponents threw themselves into the war again.


    Mother-in-law Qiandai looked at the new combat power of Muye village. After the stable battlefield hummed coldly, she jumped up, jumped off the base and rushed into the battlefield.


    Big snake pill looked at Qiandai''s mother-in-law who rushed to the battlefield alone and smiled, "Qiandai''s old woman can''t help but enter by herself. It''s good. Let me meet her. I don''t know if her puppet skills have improved!"


    The big snake pill also jumped up, stepped on the ground like a ski side, slid down the hillside, and the breeze swept the big snake pill''s hair, revealing the big snake pill''s unruly smile.


    Qiandai''s mother-in-law hasn''t rushed into the battlefield yet. She found the Ninjas coming from Sharen village. The Ninjas in Muye village began to shoot bitterness continuously to attack Qiandai''s mother-in-law, but Qiandai could easily dodge the past.


    "Don''t look down on people!" watching mother-in-law Qiandai rush from the attack of bitter sword, a ninja in Muye village took the sword in the hand of the wind devil behind her and threw it out.


    Mother-in-law Qiandai flicked her finger and flew to her wind devil in mid air. The sword in her hand suddenly deviated from him and flew past him. At the same time, several of them shot at her suffering. Under her control, they turned around and shot at the original owner.


    Ah ah! Mother-in-law Qiandai passed through several ninjas in Muye village, accompanied by the screams of several ninjas in Muye village before they were killed.


    When several kuwu were shot at the Muye village Ninja again under the manipulation of Qiandai, a flower snake with thick arms bounced up from the ground in front of the Muye village ninja, and bit several kuwu in his mouth.


    "Qiandai, don''t you think it''s demeaning to have trouble with a few pawns?" big snake pill appeared behind Qiandai. At the same time, a gray snake quickly wound around Qiandai''s mother-in-law.


    "Why don''t we have a fight?" big snake pill turned his head, and there was malice in his yellow pupil.


    Shua, before chidai was bound by the grey snake, he used a stunt to dodge the attack of the grey snake.


    "Big snake pill!" said Qiandai coldly, standing not far from the big snake pill, facing the most valued disciple of the three generations.


    "This guy is not an ordinary ninja. I''m afraid he can''t get in many more over the years." Qiandai stared at the big snake pill motionless, and a scroll appeared in his hand. "It seems that he has to go all out." Qiandai thought of the open scroll, and ten puppets in white appeared in front of Qiandai.


    "This is the legendary white secret skill ? the number of ten fingers, which can manipulate ten puppets to attack or defend at the same time?" big snake pill looked at it with great interest.


    After a burst of smoke, a big snake with a length of 10 meters appeared under the soles of the feet of the big snake pill. The big snake raised its head and took the lead in attacking the mother-in-law of thousands of generations.


    The snake opened its mouth and bit mother-in-law Qiandai.


    "Forbearance ? three treasures suck rout." mother-in-law Qiandai hooked her finger, and the two puppets stood side by side. At the same time, another puppet stepped on the shoulders of the two puppets. The three puppets opened their mouths at the same time and washed the big snake pill with a strong suction.


    Although the big snake retreated strongly, it was still under this suction that it slowly approached the three puppets. At the same time, two puppets outside rushed up into the sky and shot at the big snake pill standing on the top of the big snake.


    The big snake pill retreated quickly. At the same time, a handful of bitterness appeared in his hand. Ping Ping blocked the attack of the two puppets and fought with the two puppets.

 Chapter 277

    The fierce war on the front battlefield did not seem to affect yunkong and others. Under the command of yunkong, six teams such as yunkong finally built a solid stronghold at the top of the mountain.


    Yunkong is relieved to see the stronghold built by them. If Sharen village wants to capture the mountain, it needs to at least double its combat power.


    "Leave two people on guard and we''ll watch their battle here." after finally building the stronghold with curiosity, yunkong decided to give a small holiday to this group of curious ninjas.


    "Let''s go!" looking at the subordinates overlooking the battlefield, yunkong whispered Li Ji and the shadow.


    As the most practical way to block the enemy in the shadow of fire, enchantment has left a deep impression on yunkong, whether it is the four purple fire array or the five seals. However, yunkong doesn''t have the ability to arrange this advanced enchantment, but it has improved on the previous ninja of Lei Dun Lei tie to form a Lei Dun''s enchantment ninja.


    In the future, you still need to prepare the enchantment ninja in advance. Although the advanced enchantment that requires four ninjas to perform, such as the four purple fire array, can not be used temporarily, the advanced Ninja like the five seal enchantment can only be prepared in advance.


    Yun took Li Ji and shadow and walked down from the top of the mountain. The whole stronghold was dug down by Yun Kong and others for 30 meters. The whole mountain top has been formed into a fortress by yunkong and others.


    Yunkong went down again for three meters. "It''s in this position." yunkong guarded and inserted a special iron rod into the hillside until the iron rod was less than half.


    Around the hillside, yunkong inserted six iron bars at the same height of the hillside. "Thunder Dun ? hexagonal thunder tie!" yunkong inserted the six iron bars well, Shua Shua, and several seals appeared in yunkong''s hands.


    With the completion of yunkong ninja, the thunder and lightning on the six iron bars flew into the sky and gathered in the sky, and the chakra on the two iron bars combined with each other to form a Lei Dun border.


    "Have other early warning traps been set?" yunkong turned and asked the shadow around him. The whole shadow wrapped in his robe nodded, "don''t worry, I set a lot of early warning traps within a hundred meters down."


    The shadow replied that it was related to everyone''s life and death. Yunkong was not careful. Although yunkong believed in the ability of the shadow, he still couldn''t help asking.


    "OK, let''s go back and have a rest. The battle won''t end like this." yunkong said, turning around and going up the mountain.


    Boom ~ just when yunkong temporarily breathed a sigh and was ready to go back with the shadow and Liji, there was an explosion at the foot of the mountain.


    The cloud sky, which had just breathed, tightened again. It really didn''t give me a chance to breathe. Yunkong sighed. Fortunately, they had made preparations. It seemed that the attack of Sharen village was fierce!


    An explosion attracted the attention of the Ninjas in Muye village on the top of the mountain. Under the leadership of Kakashi, the Ninjas who had just looked at the front battlefield on the top of the mountain quickly appeared around yunkong and others.


    "What''s the matter?" Kakashi rushed to yunkong''s side and hurriedly asked.


    "I don''t know. I think I touched the trap?" yunkong and others just heard an explosion, and the explosion was far away.


    "I just asked you to set traps. Where did you set them?" yunkong asked.


    "On the mountainside, the farthest trap is arranged on the mountainside," kakassi replied. In order to prevent the ninja in Sharen village from killing a rifle with a backhand, Kakashi, Dai Tu and skinny pole didn''t completely go to the trap at the foot of the mountain. After all, the mountain is like an awl. The lower it goes, the wider the range of defense on the hillside.


    Yunkong and Liji looked at each other. The explosion just now was not remembered at the foot of the mountain. Is there another reinforcements? Yunkong thought of it and immediately denied himself.


    It is certain that the Ninjas in Sharen village launched this second attack, but it was not the reinforcements of Muye village that fought with it, but the dark part of Muye village.


    Yunkong thought about it for a while before he remembered that with their sudden nature, the Ninjas at the four roots need to follow yunkong and others while hiding their tracks. In addition, in the last part of the journey, yunkong and others directly use the channeling golden feather carving to increase the speed again. This made the Ninjas in the dark of Muye village empty, and their large forces opened a distance.


    That''s not right. Even so, the speed of four dark ninjas can''t be so slow!


    But no matter what the situation is, the other side of the battle should be the ninja of Muye village. Yunkong can now act as if he doesn''t know anything and just sit and wait for the fight at the foot of the mountain to end. After all, none of the four dark ninjas belong to yunkong. Yunkong doesn''t have to be responsible for them.


    However, yunkong smiled at himself. Those who achieve great things are informal, but how is it possible! Yunkong thought that if he saw his companion die soon, what''s the difference from the root Ninja he killed himself before!


    "Second sister, help look after this!" yunkong tightened his wrist. "Take the earth, Kakashi, you two go down the mountain with me."


    Yunkong uses ninja and temporarily opens a hole in the hexagonal thunder tie. Yunkong three people got out of the hole.


    "Remember, we go down mainly to have a look. If there are no ninjas in Muye village, we will withdraw immediately. If there are ninjas in Muye village, don''t pester them and help them withdraw to the top of the mountain." yunkong said, "of course, we don''t rule out the trap left by the Ninjas in Sharen village at this time."


    "Let''s go!" Dai Tu shouted and rushed down the hillside first.


    Yunkong and Kakashi followed closely. Although the speed of going up the mountain was very slow, for yunkong ninjas, the speed of going down the mountain was very fast.


    Clouds are waiting to fly down from stones. But two minutes later, yunkong saw the situation at the foot of the mountain.


    Four dark ninjas are surrounded by twenty-one ninjas from Sharen village. But yunkong''s attention is not on the dark parts of these besieged Muye village. Yunkong''s whole attention is attracted by a ninja whose grade is about the size of wave Feng Shui gate.


    "The fourth generation of the future, I love Luo''s father, Luo Sha, how can I appear in such a place." yunkong''s heart sank. Although Luosha was killed by big snake pill, who is big snake pill. Rosa, this should be yunkong''s first positive ninja, which is more famous in the original work.


    Although the AB brothers in yunyin village are more famous, at that time, yunkong used something similar to doubles to fight them. If they died, they died without any loss.

 Chapter 278

    Yunkong looks at the Ninja with black eyes. The wind shadow of the next four generations has always been said to be the weakest of the five shadows, but it is rumored that no matter how weak the shadow of a village is, it is definitely worth the attention of yunkong and others.


    "Be careful of the Ninja with black eyes. His ninja is magnetic evasion and can manipulate the sand!" yunkong whispered. "And his third eye. Later, the three of us will open a gap for the four dark ninjas. After I break them, you will immediately back to the top of the mountain."


    "Don''t worry," yunkong said when he saw the concerned eyes of Dai Tu and Kakashi. "With the ninja of flying Thunder God, I can get out in a moment."


    Yunkong said that and jumped up. The three ninjas shot at the sand ninjas around Muye village.


    However, at the moment when yunkong jumped out to launch an attack, a bunch of sand rose from the ground and flew yunkong''s suffering without bullets.


    And the sand expanded rapidly, forming a sand wall in front of several ninjas in Sharen village.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball!" almost at the same time, a big fireball with soil hit the sand wall, exploded on the sand wall, and black smoke rolled over several ninjas opposite the cloud space.


    At this time, a larger stream of sand flows to yunkong and others.


    The three of yunkong jumped up and dodged the impact of sand waves. "Latent snake hand!" at the moment when yunkong jumped high, the four grey snakes in his hand flew out like ropes and shot at the dark part of the four Muye villages.


    Four grey snakes wrapped around the waist of the ninja in Muye village. Yunkong pulled the dark parts of the four Muye villages out of the siege of the ninja in Sharen village.


    "Retreat!" taking advantage of the Huodun Ninja just brought the earth, yunkong quickly ordered the retreat after pulling the four Muye village ninjas out of the encirclement of the root ninjas.


    "Don''t go when you come!" Luo Sha drank and grabbed it in the air. Three bundles of sand shot into the cloud like ropes.


    The empty clouds in the sky are instantly wrapped by the sand used by Luosha. "Desert funeral!" Luo Sha drank softly, clenched his fist in the air, and the sand wrapped in yunkong suddenly shrunk and crushed yunkong.


    In the middle of the sand, some sawdust fell, "doubles?" Luo Sha whispered.


    As soon as yunkong dodged, he appeared beside Dai Tu and Kakashi. "Luosha is the elite of Muye village, the elite of the elite."


    Said the dark ninja who was pulled out of the enclosure by yunkong.


    "Don''t worry so much. His presence here should be just an accident. We retreat to the top of the mountain. Where are our companions and we may not have the strength of a war." yunkong whispered.


    "It seems that our actions have been seen. It seems that we knew we were coming long ago." kakassi said with nothing in his hand. Just now Rosa had no accident in their attack, as if he had expected it long ago.


    "It seems that the third eye has been used. Dai Tu!" Yun Kong whispered to Dai Tu behind him.


    He opened the scarlet writing wheel eye with soil and glanced at the sky slightly undetectable. "It''s 15 meters above us at eight o''clock."


    Yunkong nodded. "According to our plan, you retreat." yunkong said.


    Yunkong took the initiative to step forward and blocked Kakashi, Dai Tu and the four dark parts of Muye village behind him.


    "Go!" yunkong drank. Hearing yunkong''s cry, he jumped up with the earth and shot a sword into the sky. At the same time, Kakashi Shua Shua Shua flies out more than ten painless and painless tails, with initiation symbols one by one.


    After finishing this, Kakashi took the soil and the four dark parts of Muye village and turned to rush up the mountain.


    Dai Tu suddenly attacked with a sword in his hand and shot the third eye of Luosha in the sky. The third eye immediately turned into a mass of sand and fell from the sky.


    Luo Sha as like as two peas, though the eye is not his real eyes, but after all, it is connected with his optic nerve. The same kind of pain is felt by hitting the eye with the earth.


    "It''s not so easy to want to go!" in an instant, Luo Sha recovered from the pain, "sand bound coffin!" a sea of sand rushed towards yunkong like a wave. At the same time, the remaining ninjas in Sha Ren Village also attacked yunkong with swords, bitterness, and various wind escape ninjas.


    The strategy given by yunkong has completely become the stupidest behavior. If yunkong can''t resist all attacks for them, they may be destroyed here.


    A dark Ninja looked uneasily behind him. Even though they were trying their best to rush to the top of the mountain, the dark ninja in Muye village still noticed the massive attack behind them.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to yunkong. What we have to do now is to rush to the top of the mountain with all our strength and speed." Kakashi drank and kept the dark ninja in Muye village focused.


    "Water escape? The art of water clearing waves!" yunkong put his hands together and shouted. Around yunkong, a drop of water appeared around yunkong. Immediately, a large stream of spring began to rotate around yunkong. The water quickly rotated around yunkong and formed a tornado like rush to the sand from the foot of the mountain.


    Boom ~ the water swept away all the bitterness, the sword in his hand, and the sand controlled by Luosha collided. Luosha''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, the ninja who took the initiative to stay was still a superb water escape ninja.


    After the sand collided with the water, the water rushed down to the ninja in Sharen village because yunkong was above the hillside.


    Luo Sha raised his hands and shouted "up". The sand rises from the ground and forms a herringbone protective wall in front of the Ninjas in Sharen village.


    The water flows through the herringbone protective wall and is separated from the middle by the herringbone protective wall and flows along both sides.


    After the water flow, the sand fell slowly, and Luo Sha''s face was a little gloomy. Shuidun ninjas have never restrained their ninja, and although the land here is dry, it is not the desert terrain of Sharen village.


    After the impact, the opposite has already lost the shadow of cloud space.


    "Let''s go up the mountain." Luo Sha took the lead and walked slowly to the top of the mountain. Aren''t they looking for their own death by retreating so quickly to the top of the mountain? Do they really think they can hold the top of the mountain with their strength?


    When Luosha takes the ninja of Sharen village to the top of the mountain, yunkong jumps to Dai Tu by using the art of flying Thunder God.


    "I''m back," Yun Kong said softly. He had just released a large water escape ninja, which was a little weak. Since last night, he has been fighting nonstop. Although he had a rest and swallowed some soldiers'' grain pills before, it is very disadvantageous that yunkong began to feel tired.


    "Is this boy really only twelve years old? What a monster is the water escape Ninja just in that range and the space jump ninja." the dark ninja in Muye village couldn''t help admiring.


    "What happened?" I saw yunkong three people from a distance, and the Ninjas of Muye village on the top of the mountain rushed out.


    "Open!" yunkong shouted, and the six pillar thunder bound the modified enchantment of yunkong gradually disappeared.


    "Why did you untie the enchantment?" ASMA, the ape flying, came to yunkong and asked, "and why the dark part of the village is here."


    The four dark ninjas directly belong to the three generations of eye fire shadow. The sign of ape flying ASMA is very obvious.


    "They were carrying out a mission nearby, but unexpectedly they ran into the Ninjas in Sharen village." yunkong explained briefly for the dark ninjas in Muye village, otherwise they would easily arouse others'' suspicion if they appeared in this place for some reason.


    And if it is pointed out directly that it is because of the protection of ape flying ASMA that it will appear in this place, it will hurt the self-esteem of ape flying ASMA.


    The dark ninja of Muye village dropped a thank-you look at the cloud.


    "Then why should we remove the barrier?" ASMA asked.


    "Enchantment can only block the enemy for a while, and what we need is to kill the enemy," yunkong said. "And the other party has a super powerful ninja. This level of enchantment can''t stop the other party at all."


    "Well, everyone go back to their original positions and get ready to fight!" yunkong loudly encouraged everyone. "Although they have a powerful ninja, we are not bad. Don''t forget that we also have four elite from the dark Department."


    Re mobilize everyone''s confidence. Yunkong shouted to the ninja in the dark Department and asked, "from now on, you need to follow my orders. Can you do it?"


    Now what yunkong and others need most is teamwork. It is absolutely forbidden to fight separately. If the four dark ninjas refuse, they can only be expelled. Yunkong would rather not have these four combat forces.


    "Don''t worry, from now on, the four of us are your subordinates. In this mission, you let us go east and we will never go west." the dark Ninja looked at each other, and a dark Ninja said respectfully.


    "OK!" yunkong nodded. The four of them were willing to listen to his arrangement. In this way, yunkong''s grasp was one more point. Yunkong decisively assigned new tasks to the four dark ninjas.


    "Let''s move." he roughly assigned the task, and yunkong said.


    Before the four ninjas dispersed, one ninja said, "by the way, Lord yunkong, we found a strange thing."


    "What''s the matter?" yunkong asked suspiciously. What''s a strange thing for these knowledgeable dark ninjas?


    "Sharen village has sent more than 20 elite ninjas to escort an old monk to the battlefield," and Luosha is their captain.


    Yunkong nodded. More than 20 elite ninjas, an old monk, also sent candidates like Luosha to lead. The information from this is really not ordinary. If I were not a transgressor, I might only think that I was an elder who wanted to go to the battlefield.


    Unfortunately, I know more than they think. What''s more, I don''t have enough combat power here. Otherwise, the nuclear weapon shouhe in Sharen village is in my bag!


    Yunkong thought, "I know. I''ll inform Lord big snake pill about it. Go and prepare first."

 Chapter 279

    After yunkong arranged orders for the Ninjas in the dark of four Muye villages, he randomly wrote his guesses and conclusions on paper.


    "The art of channeling!" Yun Kong bit his finger and channeled out a golden feather carving of normal size. Yunkong puts the information written in secret words in the small backpack on the back of Jinling carving. The golden feather eagle spread its wings and rushed to the sky.


    Looking at this distance, it is estimated that when jinlingdiao delivers the information, the people of Sharen village will almost arrive at the battlefield. I wonder if Lord big snake pill has time for other arrangements.


    However, there is no time to think about these things. The Ninjas in Sharen village are about to attack.


    Soon, Luosha appeared in the sight of yunkong and others with the ninja of Sharen village. Luo Sha''s relaxed expression, yunkong couldn''t help but have one or two points of anger, "I really despise people!"


    Looking at the slowly approaching Sharen village and others, yunkong reaches out and puts a handful of military grain pills into his mouth. Although the taste of this thing is really bad, he can''t care about such a small thing now. In the next battle, yunkong will never allow himself to lose because of the lack of chakra.


    From the top of the mountain, Muye village and others are arranged in turn. Yunkong stands in the front and looks at Sharen village and others surrounded from all directions.


    "With such scattered troops, Luosha, you are really confident in your ninja in Sharen village." yunkong shouted in front of the array.


    "Luosha? Sure enough, this boy knows me very well, and Muye village has done a lot of work!" Luosha thought to himself. Just now he was still thinking, how could his ninja yunkong know so well? At the beginning of the battle, he took a sword in his hand and attacked his third eye first.


    "It seems that the penetration of other villages needs to be accelerated. The ninja of Muye village is so familiar with me, but I don''t know anything about the kid opposite. It''s really passive. Fortunately, I met him now, otherwise ten years later, the kid will be a pillar of Muye village." Luo Sha''s black eye circle, his eyes unconsciously enlarge.


    "Damn, if there is a perfect intelligence system, it must not be enough to make him grow so big. It''s a mistake!" Luo Sha was a little angry with the intelligence system in the village. Even yunkong, a ninja worthy of action, didn''t start in time.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are confident or not. It''s enough for me to crush you insects in Muye village." Luo Sha flashed a lot of things in his heart for a moment, but his mouth replied strongly.


    "Ha ha," yunkong sneered. "I don''t know how to face the whole Sharen village after captain Luosha ran over us insects and lost the human pillar force in Sharen village because he left his post without permission. It''s said that after the disappearance of the third generation of eye shadow and the red sand scorpion in Sharen village, you have been nominated as the candidate of the fourth generation of eye shadow in Sharen village?" Yun Kong said with an air of laughing at jokes.


    If you can cheat Luosha, yunkong won''t be afraid, but he doesn''t want to fight with Luosha inexplicably now. However, this possibility is very small, and we should still have a fight in the future.


    Luo Sha''s heart sank again and took the people in the village away from the village, which was a great risk. "How could he know that there was a traitor in the village? No, I personally selected the people responsible for the escort, and there will never be spies. So why would he know?"


    Luosha can''t figure out why yunkong knows so many things, but he just can''t figure out why he doesn''t understand these things. What Luosha wants to do now is to kill yunkong.


    "Clever words and expressions!" Luo Sha snorted angrily, stretched out his hand, and a bunch of sand waves rushed to the cloud.


    Yunkong leaned slightly and dodged the attack of this bunch of sand. At the same time, he opened his mouth and ejected a mass of water, wet on the sand. Let the bunch of sand manipulated by Luosha deform and fall.


    "The war between us is overwhelmingly disadvantageous to you, because I''m a water escape Ninja!" yunkong said. He rushed to Luosha and stabbed him with thunder light.


    A layer of sand in front of Luosha''s body is pulled up in place and blocked in front of Luosha''s body to block the attack of yunkong.


    "Go, kill them!" Luosha drank during the battle with yunkong. The Ninjas in Sharen village around Luosha rushed to the Ninjas in Muye village from different directions.


    To yunkong''s surprise, no Ninja from Sharen village came forward to attack yunkong.


    It seems that he saw yunkong''s accident, "you are mine!" Luo Sha reached out and grabbed yunkong. The sand in the sand wall blocking yunkong condensed into an arm and grabbed yunkong.


    The pain in yunkong''s hand was shining with thunder, and he cut off his arm with a knife. Just cut off the arm to agglutinate again and grasp the cloud again.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ water chaos!" yunkong quickly retreated and faced the arm formed by the grabbed sand. Yunkong spit out several streams of water again from his mouth and rushed to the grabbed arm.


    Once again, the sand merges with the current, dispersing the arms formed by the sand.


    "How many times can you use your chakra measure and water escape?" Luo Sha stretched out his hand and waved, and a bunch of sand wrapped around his ankles like a snake from under Luo Sha''s feet.


    In order to avoid the winding of sand, yunkong jumps up and will dodge the winding without authorization. However, Luosha''s attack did not stop here. Under yunkong''s feet, the sand grabbed yunkong again like a living one.


    In mid air, yunkong''s body twisted and dodged the bondage of sand again. At the same time, three swords in his hand shot at Luosha. At the same time, when shooting at Luosha, yunkong''s fingers bounced again. Two of the swords in Luosha''s hand collided in mid air and made a clear sound, almost shooting at Luosha horizontally.


    A sand wall appeared in front of Luosha again to block the attack of yunkong. Several swords shot at the sand wall and fell to the ground with the collapse of the sand wall.


    But the sword in the hand moved sideways bypassed the sand wall and crossed Luosha''s forehead.


    As soon as Luosha turned his head, the sword in his hand took away several hair of Luosha and left a small wound of only a few millimeters on Luosha''s forehead.


    Suddenly, Luo Sha''s half narrowed eyes opened, and the speed of grasping the sand towards the cloud immediately increased by half. Other bunches of sand also flew up from the ground and surrounded the clouds in the air.


    Suddenly, yunkong couldn''t dodge and was hooked by a bunch of sand. At the same time, several other bundles of sand quickly followed and wrapped yunkong layer by layer.


    "This time, I can''t use doubles!" Luo Sha clapped his palm in mid air. Before the sand shrinks, the clouds wrapped in the sand suddenly become thunderous.


    "Thousand birds!" bang, the sand ball was opened by yunkong from the middle, and yunkong rushed out from the middle.

 Chapter 280

    When Luosha plans to crush yunkong, yunkong uses the penetration of Leidun Ninja to break through the bondage of sand from the middle and rush out of the middle of the sand.


    Yunkong''s feet slipped more than ten meters on the ground.


    "For the first time, someone can break free when caught by the sand. It''s a great boy." Luo Sha thought in his heart, "but it''s lucky to meet you. Otherwise, you will be a strong enemy of Sha Ren Village in another ten years."


    After yunkong stabilized his body, Luosha''s mouth turned up, and two bundles of sand quickly wound towards yunkong again. The sand enveloped the clouds again like a living snake.


    "You''re not dead this time!" Luo Sha grabbed it in the air and clenched his fist suddenly. "Desert funeral!"


    "Yunkong!" kakassi, who was in the battle, found the situation on yunkong''s side and shouted in horror. At the same time, he cut out a flaunting white light and forced the sand around him to help yunkong. However, the ninja in Sharen village is also an elite Shangren. The ninja in Sharen village easily stepped back, avoided Kakashi''s sharp knife, quickly followed Kakashi''s footsteps and tried his best to fetter Kakashi''s progress.


    After hearing Kakashi''s cry, Dai Tu suddenly burst out. For a moment, Dai Tu passed through the body of Sharen village in front of him and appeared behind him.


    But all this can''t save the cloud. The sand surrounding the cloud suddenly began to shake violently.


    However, as expected, the condensation of sand did not happen. Instead, a burst of blue light overflowed from the inside of the sand.


    "A thousand birds flow!" yunkong shouted, and all the sand wrapped around yunkong was bounced off in a moment. The whole body of yunkong is covered with blue chakra current.


    With the cloud as the center and within a radius of one meter, all the sand is lined up, and the shining current cuts off all attacks.


    "You concentrate on dealing with the your enemies, don''t worry about me!" yunkong shouted. The enemies of Dai Tu and Kakashi are not simple goods. A little distraction can lead to serious injury or even death.


    "OK, be careful." Kakashi''s body, which was going this way, suddenly turned over and slashed the Naruto of Sharen village who followed him.


    "I''ve expected your move for a long time." the elite ninja in Sharen village looked disdainfully at his back, and the knife light seemed to scratch his body. However, it was surprising that Kakashi''s body moved forward strangely. In the surprise of the ninja in sarin village, the short blade passed through the chest of the elite ninja in sarin village unimpeded, leaving a knife wound almost penetrating the whole chest from left to right on the chest of the elite ninja in sarin village.


    The ninja in Sharen village quickly retreated and tried to distance himself from Kakashi, but how could Kakashi let him do it. Sakashi Murakami, who just chased Kakashi, now feels Kakashi''s anger. Kakashi is almost a step-by-step knife, tightly close to the elite ninja in Sharen village.


    "That white hair, and that sharp knife technique, it seems that your companion is not simple!" Luo Sha looked at Kakashi, who seized the opportunity to instantly change the attack and defense, and praised Kakashi to yunkong.


    "Of course, otherwise, how can I become my companion!" Muye Baiya''s son, the future copy ninja, Muye''s first technician, no matter who dares to say that he is weak! Yunkong responded proudly, as if he had just praised Luosha!


    "It''s a pity that all of you will die here today!" Luo Sha shouted ferociously. Behind Luosha, a sea of sand suddenly flew high and rolled up to yunkong and others.


    "Pa" yunkong''s hands closed together again, "Shuidun ? big water blast!" the super large Shuidun Ninja once used by the dried persimmon ghost shark was finally used by yunkong.


    At the foot of the cloud sky, the water splashes are rolling, like the tide flood that has collapsed the levee, rolling towards Luosha.


    The crashing sound remembered that the water spray and sand tide did not give way to each other. The bison with red eyes on both sides did not use any skills except collision.


    The fighting ninja in Muye village and the ninja in Sharen village stopped fighting and separated themselves. Both sides are closely watching the struggle between yunkong and Luosha.


    The sound of the roar came to my ears, as if after centuries, the water waves and sand tides had dispersed respectively.


    The ground was wet, and there were even small water eddies in some places. Yunkong is half kneeling on the ground, supporting his body with both hands. He looks at yunkong from a distance, and his whole body is shaking.


    Not far from the cloud, Luo Sha came out wet. Although yunkong''s water escape won just when the water spray and sand tide collided, yunkong also lost. The water escape Ninja just now has exhausted yunkong''s physical strength and chakra. Now it''s difficult to even stand up.


    Although Luosha lost in the Ninja duel, he also ensured that he was not materially hurt.


    "What I don''t have to admit is that if it wasn''t for the short board of small grade and small amount of chakra, now you can bear the title of elite." Luo Sha shook his wet hair and said.


    "What''s your name?" asked Luo Sha. "Although I can''t bear to kill this genius, I can give all I have for Sha Ren Village." Luo Sha thought to himself, "although I want to kill you, I will let your deeds spread in this tolerance world. This is my compensation for you."


    "Is it important?" yunkong answered, and then in Luosha''s surprised eyes, yunkong stood up slowly, although he was trembling.


    "It doesn''t matter. If people die, what else is worth remembering?" yunkong said, with a little sigh on his face. "Rosa, how about I make a bet with you?"


    "Bet?" Luo Sha held his shoulder and looked at Xiang yunkong with doubt.


    "If I win, I''ll let you go. If I lose, I''ll tell you my name!" yunkong said.


    "Cut," Luo Sha disdained, "I thought it was a big gamble. I think you''d better die directly in such a boring gamble!"


    "Yes." yunkong retreated a step with some instability, "in my capacity, of course, I won''t make such a boring gamble, so..."


    "So I''m just stalling."


    "So you''re just stalling!"


    Yunkong and Luosha said in one voice.


    At the moment when the voice fell, a figure broke out under the soles of Luosha''s feet and kicked at Luosha''s throat.


    "There''s a hand hidden here!" Luo Sha''s reaction was absolutely rapid. When yunkong kicked his throat, Luo Sha put his hand in front of his throat and blocked it with his hand.


    Although yunkong''s sudden attack made Luosha lose his balance and fly away behind him, he was not actually hurt.


    At the same time, at the moment when Luosha retreated backward, he stretched out his hand, and a string of Jinsha not affected by the water turned into a sharp blade and passed through the chest of yunkong.


    Boom! The clouds split into a cloud of smoke and disappeared.


    "Spiral pill!" and just at this time, standing not far in front of Luosha, a pair of clouds that can take off force at any time, an instant body technique appeared in front of Luosha, and the blue chakra rotating racket on his right hand turned to Luosha.


    "What?" Luo Sha''s eyes widened in surprise. At the same time, a bunch of sands quickly formed a semicircular protective sand wall in front of Luo Sha''s body.


    "Boom!" a figure was blown away at a speed no slower than the shell, breaking a sharp stone on the hillside.


    "So you still have a hand." Luo Sha, who was hit and flew into the rubble, covered his left arm with blood at the corner of his mouth. He looked a little miserable and came out of the rubble.


    "Just exhausted looks are all fake?" Luo Sha looked gloomy, and her anger almost reached the critical point. As an elite ninja in Sharen village, he was cheated by a kid like yunkong.


    "Of course it''s pretending. If you don''t pretend, how can you deceive me." yunkong easily picked it and rubbed his arm, "Where is this? If you think I''m short of chakra after fighting for so long, it''s a big mistake. You don''t know what kind of training I''ve experienced! My physical strength is not weaker than that of adults, and naturally I''m rich in chakra."


    "That''s strange!" Luo Sha wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. "If you have a rich amount of chakra, you won''t explain so many reasons. This is obviously your performance of external strength and internal strength. I''m afraid you''re exhausted." Luo Sha sneered.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m almost exhausted now. Let''s kill my horse." Yun Kong said like a hob meat.


    "Only you can come and see if I have run out of oil and the lamp is dry." yunkong takes out a handle of bitterness and is ready to fight.


    "However, not to mention whether you can kill me, how much can your chakra waste?" yunkong ironically said.


    Hearing yunkong''s words, Luo Sha was silent. Yunkong was right. He can''t waste his strength here. A shouhe in Sharen village needs his suppression, which is why he will become the captain of the mission. If it takes too much effort and leads to a shouhe''s completely gone, his political future will basically end here.


    Luosha is not a pure ninja. If he is a pure ninja, yunkong''s words are no different from farting and can not affect Luosha at all. However, Luosha has never been a simple ninja. He is a ninja who aims to become a wind shadow. The first thing as a wind shadow is choice. We should know what to choose, what to do and what to do You can give up.


    In order to kill a ninja in Muye village, a shouhe goes wild. No matter what kind of genius the Ninja is, the price is too high. Unless the Ninja is the shadow of one of the five ninjas, everything he does is in vain.


    "Well, you won. I''ll let you go this time." Luo Sha closed her eyes and took back her fierce murderous spirit.

 Chapter 281

    "It''s as like as two peas, and we have caught our ambition." the four generation of the adults of the wind and shadow has taken a step forward from the big snake pellet. Yun Yun can even imagine his smiling smile, the same expression as the snake pellet sees happy prey.


    "Retreat!" the fourth generation Mu Fengying drank and stretched out his hand to recall all the Ninjas in Sharen village. At the same time, yunkong waved to the ninja in Muye village to stay in his position and don''t rush after him.


    The reason why Luosha retreated was not how beautiful the blueprint yunkong gave him, but that even if he defeated yunkong, even if he wiped out the Ninjas in Muye village, the Ninjas in Sharen village would suffer heavy losses.


    During the battle with yunkong, Luosha always pays attention to the situation of other ninjas in Sharen village, but the situation is not optimistic. The traps and mechanisms prepared by the Ninjas in Muye village in advance made the Ninjas in Sharen village suffer a lot. The battle was in an unbalanced state from the beginning.


    "Yunkong, when I go back to the village, it''s the beginning of your nightmare!" Luo Sha turned her head before leaving, looked at yunkong and said.


    Huh? Yunkong''s expression was a little dull, as if asking him: do you know my name is yunkong?


    "Sure enough!" Luo Sha showed such an expression. Just in the battle, when yunkong was bound by him with sand, Kakashi once drank a name. Rosa guessed that was his name. I asked him his name just to confirm it from his mouth. Now it seems that it has been confirmed.


    "Nightmare? Different from the people in your village, the place where I live is called hell!" Shua Shua, while yunkong spoke, his hands were sealed, "Lei Dun Lei tie!"


    Between yunkong and Luosha, a thunder and lightning fell from between yunkong and Luosha and dispersed to form a thunder Dun boundary.


    Luo Sha turned back and took a deep look at yunkong. He took the ninja of Sharen village and disappeared in the sight of yunkong.


    "Lord Rosa, is it appropriate for us to retreat like this?"


    During the retreat, a Shangren from Sharen village came to Luosha and asked. Luo Sha took a look at the village. "Don''t worry, I''ll explain this to the village. Yunkong is right. I don''t have time to linger here. The front battlefield is the main battlefield to decide the victory or defeat."


    "Give up this mountain temporarily. You need to find another favorable position that can protect our supply line. This is my task for you. You can''t attack the mountain after I leave." Luo Sha said.


    Luo Sha''s words are almost the punishment for the failure of the mission for the ninja in Sha Ren Village. Since you know what you can''t do, don''t continue to waste your life. This decision is not what an ordinary person in Sharen village can do.


    After Luosha took the initiative to take over the matter, those ninjas in Sharen village who learned the news took a breath and looked at Luosha with a little close in respect.


    Yunkong doesn''t know how to attract people after Luosha leaves. After Luosha leaves, yunkong raises his arm high. As yunkong raises his arm, there is a cheering among the Ninjas in Muye village, whether it''s ASMA and maitekai who are not old, or the beheading ghost who have already grown up, the dark ninjas in Muye village, etc.


    Dai Tu and Kakashi quickly came to yunkong. At the same time, yunkong opened his arms and put his arms on the shoulders of Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    "Why is the whole body shaking!" Kakashi and Dai Tu asked with yunkong.


    "How can you see that I''m exhausted?" yunkong didn''t answer, but asked Dai Tu. Yunkong thought his disguise should be flawless.


    "You can see chakra''s eyes by writing round eyes. Your chakra has been exhausted." Dai Tu said, "but I don''t know you are so weak." yunkong''s whole body weight is all on him and Kakashi.


    "Keep quiet. I suspect Rosa''s third eye is still staring here. Help me into our tent and I''ll have a rest." yunkong said softly.


    Dai Tu and Kakashi carried yunkong all the way into the tent. Li Ji asked the Ninjas in Muye village to keep their respective positions and walked into the tent with Lin yehara.


    "How''s it going?" as soon as Liji entered the tent, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared and looked at the cloud sky with some worry.


    "It''s all right!" yunkong''s face is unusually pale. "It''s just a little weak. The next defense is up to you. I''ll have a rest first. I don''t know if the ninja in Sharen village will stop."


    "OK," Li Ji took over the responsibility without shirking it. Although as a subordinate of big snake pill, Li Ji''s strength and prestige are competent for this responsibility.


    "By the way, I brought Yeyuan Lin here and let her treat you." Li Ji dodged and let Yeyuan Lin behind her.


    "No, I''m also a medical ninja. I''m just a little out of strength. I don''t need treatment. Medical Ninja is also our valuable combat power. Don''t waste it."


    Take the earth to put yunkong on the bed and let yunkong lie down, "yunkong, you should sleep first and call you when something happens."


    After yunkong nodded, he took several people out of the tent to leave a quiet rest environment for yunkong. It also told the Ninja outside Muye village to take a rest and replenish their strength.


    The fierce battle before was like a dream. This place seems to be gradually forgotten. Zhinai''s insects fly back. It seems that the ninja in Sharen village has been far away from the mountain.


    Previously, because of the sudden intrusion of the four dark parts of Muye village, the insects who entered the woods to search for the Ninja information of Sharen village didn''t come back and pass the message. This time, Zhini put several female larvae into the hair of the Naruto in sarin village during the battle, so he timely fed back the information of the Naruto in sarin village.


    Liji took a deep breath. The most dangerous time of this task has passed, and it should be better and better next.


    As Li Ji expected, with the loss of time, the whole mountain gradually fell into calm. Except Li Ji and other ninjas who had fought before were still on guard, the rest slept in their sleeping bags. The ninja of Sharen village has completely disappeared all around.


    "That boy is really a lucky general. I thought one or two ninjas would die on this mission. Unexpectedly, under the command of this boy, there was miraculously no one dead." Li Ji looked at the cloud in the tent. "Just fighting, there is no undead. I don''t know how you will face the death of your companions?"

 Chapter 282

    The breeze passed through the cloud empty tent. The wind bells in front of the tent kept ringing, startling several sparrows who stopped to rest on the tent.


    The sleeping yunkong opens his eyes and the darkness in front of him becomes bright. Looking at the broken tent roof, yunkong remembers that he is not at home now, but has just experienced a tragic war.


    The whole body is a little sore. Yunkong knows that this is the sequelae of losing strength. He will be fine as long as he has a few days off.


    Struggling, yunkong got up from bed, although he wanted to sleep like this, although he didn''t want to get up.


    Yunkong moves his body. The bones all over his body make a clicking sound. Yunkong stretches. Before yunkong finishes stretching, yunkong''s lazy expression suddenly sweeps away.


    In the perception of cloud space, a huge chakra, which is different from human beings, appears in cloud space''s mind.


    "Isn''t it?" cloud empty''s face unconsciously left a drop of cold sweat. In a flash, the cloud rushed out of the tent and stood at the top of the mountain. There seemed to be a monster among the dark crowd. It''s just too far to see clearly.


    But now there is no need to see clearly. The Ninjas in sarin village still use their biological and chemical weapons - a guard crane. Yunkong can basically be determined.


    The sudden appearance of yunkong attracted the attention of ninjas such as Muye village. "Are you awake?" Li Ji went to yunkong and said that although yunkong still looked tired, it was much better than the morbid pallor before.


    Yunkong nodded, "big snake pill, there''s trouble!"


    Sharen village really released a guard crane on the battlefield. In order to win the war, Sharen village began to be a little crazy.


    However, this is only from the standpoint of Muye village. In terms of war, it doesn''t matter what means, but only the result of final victory.


    "Trouble? Is it..." Liji looked at the direction of the battlefield in surprise. Yunkong had mentioned to her before that the ninja in Sharen village might use the tail beast when the war was bad for a long time.


    Now yunkong''s crow mouth is right. Sharen village decisively chose to use the tail beast when it did not open the defense line of the big snake pill organization.


    "Yurou? Can white eyes see the battlefield over there?" yunkong turned to the same riyurou and asked.


    Riyurou shook her head and said helplessly, "the distance is too far. The observation range of my white eyes is limited. If you are so far away, the scene you see is not different from what you see."


    "Sun!" yunkong scolded. Sure enough, if you don''t know, you won''t think about anything, but you know what happened there, but you can''t see anything. This is the most anxious thing.


    "Well, I have a telescope here, which is 10000 meters away, but although the distance from here is less than 10 kilometers, the battlefield is too messy to see carefully." a ninja in the dark of Muye village took out a telescope from the tolerance bag behind him.


    "Shit, say it early!" as soon as yunkong shook his hand, a long snake shot out of yunkong''s cuff, bit the telescope and took it to yunkong''s hand.


    "Come on," yunkong put the telescope in Dai Tu''s hand, "come and broadcast it live."


    "OK." Dai Tu took the telescope, opened the writing wheel eye and looked at the front battlefield through the telescope.


    If a proud yuzhibo clan can do this to satisfy yunkong''s curiosity, I''m afraid only yunkong can do it.


    The dark ninja of Muye village thought, but these miscellaneous thoughts were immediately dispersed by the words with soil. Because the earth through the telescope began to introduce the battlefield scene for yunkong and others.


    "I''ve found the big snake pill," said Dai Tu. While Dai TU was talking, the big snake pill meandered back like a real long snake on the battlefield, avoiding the attack of ten puppets controlled by mother-in-law for thousands of generations.


    At this time, in the rear of Sharen village, a shouhe was cheering and shouting, while fenfu buried his lower body in the shouhe''s head, and his upper body fell into a state of lethargy.


    "Retreat!" shouted the master in the rear, and gave the order to retreat to the ninja in Muye village through the Ninja around him. Similarly, the Ninjas in Sharen village also tacitly withdraw from both sides, just to make way for the attack of a shouhe.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I finally came out. I''m going to turn the world upside down!" the whole battlefield was noisy with the cry of guarding the crane.


    "Fengdun ? practice empty bullets!" at the same time, the shouhe patted his stomach. Chakra balls containing fengdun were ejected and roared by the shouhe, and deep pits appeared on the ground. At the same time, ninjas screamed and were thrown away, including ninjas from Sharen village, but more ninjas from Muye village.


    "You can''t guard the crane without stopping it, or the Ninjas in Muye village can''t retreat!" the big snake pill''s yellow pupils swept to the people in Muye village.


    Put one hand in the mouth of big snake pill, click, big snake pill bit his thumb and wiped the blood on the tattoo of his left arm.


    "Psychic skill!" big snake pill slapped on the ground. In the unique pattern of psychic skill, a huge purple Python rushed out of the smoke.


    "Ten thousand snakes!" ten thousand snakes looked up and shouted silently, "what''s the matter, big snake pill, even summoning me out." with a long roar, ten thousand snakes looked back at big snake pill and said.


    "Block a tail for me." the big snake pill drank hoarsely. When Wan she heard the big snake pill, she raised her head and looked at a guard crane who was excited to spray wind and escape Ninja everywhere.


    "Where''s the tail beast! Big snake pill, you''re really a troublemaker for me." Wan snake''s tail shook, "but, big snake pill, you know, the price I want is very expensive!"


    Ten thousand snakes spit out their tongue and look at the big snake pill with a pair of yellow pupils.


    "This is a battlefield. You can eat as much as you can!" said the big snake pill. At the same time, the big snake pill raised its head and a snake came out of its mouth. After the snake''s head was exposed, a sword came out of the snake''s mouth.


    "The old woman of Qiandai brought the tailed beast to the battlefield. Although she received the information from yunkong, she didn''t expect that she really had the courage to let the tailed beast run away!" big snake pill held the grass pheasant sword, "but in this way, I can''t drag on like this. I have to hurry to solve the old woman of Qiandai."


    A liankong catapult was fired at ten thousand snakes. The tail of ten thousand snakes was thrown. The huge tail swept over like a city wall and scattered the liankong bullet.


    "Stupid snake, there is a snake here, which is just used to roast!" ten thousand snakes smashed the empty bullet of a guard crane with one tail, so they attracted the attention of a guard crane.


    "Has the civet cat been locked up too long?" Wan snake sneered. "Big snake pill, since you said so, I accept your proposal."


    "Sand bound coffin!" a guard crane pressed his hands on the ground and gradually melted into the ground. At the side of ten thousand snakes, two arms composed of sand rushed out of the ground and grabbed ten thousand snakes.


    "Still have two sons!" ten thousand snakes leaned over, flat snake head, eyes staring at a guard crane.


    Suddenly, when the sand hand around ten thousand snakes was about to catch it, ten thousand snakes, Shua, disappeared.


    Ten thousand snakes rushed to the guard crane at a very fast speed. Around ten thousand snakes, an arm composed of sand grabbed ten thousand snakes, but ten thousand snakes rushed out of the sand at a very fast speed.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, ten thousand snakes appeared behind a guard crane. Before a guard crane turned around, ten thousand snakes quickly entangled a guard crane.


    "Stupid snake!" a guard crane growled wildly, and his arms lifted from the ground and struggled to break free.


    At the same time, ten thousand snakes also began to shrink their bodies and tightly hold the crane. At the same time, ten thousand snakes opened their big mouth and bit at the throat of a crane.


    "Good pain, good pain!" a guard crane roared at his throat and strengthened his struggle, but ten thousand snakes had taken the lead.


    Ten thousand snakes shrunk hard to make the standing guard crane fall to the ground, and ten thousand snakes'' body began to rotate with a guard crane.


    "Stupid snake, rotten snake, I''m going to eat you!" a guarding crane shouted. Suddenly, a guarding crane stopped struggling. Its body turned into quicksand like snowflakes melted by the sun and dissipated in the winding of thousands of snakes.


    Before ten thousand snakes turned to look for the figure of a guard crane, the guard crane appeared behind ten thousand snakes with one hand, grabbed ten thousand snakes'' head and pestled ten thousand snakes'' head on the ground.


    Boom! A huge pit suddenly appeared on the ground, and the air wave overturned several ninjas around. Both the Ninjas in Muye village and Sharen village almost completely stopped fighting and hurriedly retreated, leaving room for the battle between ten thousand snakes and a guard crane.


    "Stupid snake, stupid snake, stupid snake!" a crane kept pestling the head of ten thousand snakes to the ground.


    "At this time, what a degree of fighting, we can''t get involved at all!" said a ninja in Muye village, looking at the battle between ten thousand snakes and a guard crane.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You still want to intervene in this kind of battle. It''s most important to save your life now. Lord big snake pill is desperately cutting off the rear, not to let you abandon yourself here!" a superior slapped behind him and scolded, and organized more ninjas to retreat.


    "Stupid snake!" a guard crane smashed ten thousand snakes. Before ten thousand snakes wound around his body again, a guard crane threw ten thousand snakes out with two hands holding ten thousand snakes'' heads.


    "Feng Dun ? practice empty bullets!" it''s not only what humans can do, but also a guard crane can do it neatly.


    After throwing the ten thousand snakes out, the wind Dun chakra balls hit the ten thousand snakes. Bang bang, the explosion of fengdun Ninja destroyed ten thousand snakes and drowned ten thousand snakes in the roaring wind blade.

 Chapter 283

    The roaring tyrannical wind completely buried ten thousand snakes.


    Yunkong stood up with an anxious face. Although the snake is also a fierce beast, it is not the opponent of the tail beast. A temporary battle is OK, but once it is dragged down, ten thousand snakes will lose. But yunkong can''t do anything about it.


    Although Master Kong is also on the battlefield, the slug in the wet bone forest is not a type suitable for fighting. If he is on the battlefield, he may try to summon Lord a together with Dai Tu Kakashi, but even if Lord a and ten thousand snakes work together, he is still not an opponent of a crane.


    What should I do?


    This problem not only appeared in yunkong''s mind, but also in the mind of many ninjas, but the tail beast almost has no solution. Unless Muye village sends out its own tail beast, but that''s even more impossible.


    "Stupid snake, stupid snake, I''m going to break you!" a guard crane shouted happily and attacked ten thousand snakes continuously. The tail beast wreaked havoc on the whole battlefield with basically endless chakras.


    A guard crane spewed out countless empty bullets at one breath. Finally, when a guard crane stopped to breathe, the bodies of ten thousand snakes were scattered in the sand in the dust.


    "So easily killed?" a small yellow eye of the shouhe turned and suddenly turned.


    At the moment when a guard crane turned around, a snake tail suddenly emerged from the ground behind a guard crane. A crane catches the tail of a snake.


    "Snake''s tail?" a guard crane turned his head. Before his body could turn completely, the head of ten thousand snakes on the other side broke through the earth, opened his big mouth, and the whale swallowed a guard crane.


    When a guard crane was in crisis, it swept its tail and hit ten thousand snakes, but they were avoided by ten thousand snakes and bit on the tail of a guard crane.


    Ten thousand snakes entangled with a guard crane again, but people with clear eyes could see that ten thousand snakes began to fall into the disadvantage. Without the cooperation of big snake pill, it''s good that ten thousand snakes can stand alone in the face of a guarding crane.


    "Ten thousand snakes are about to disappear. We can''t just look at it like this." Dai Tu said. Through the telescope, Dai Tu can clearly see the disadvantages and failures of ten thousand snakes.


    "What else can we do?" yunkong said angrily. It''s close to 10000 meters across the battlefield. Even if we want to help, can Ninja reach 10000 meters away?


    Tailed beast jade is a kind of jade, but there is no tailed beast between them. Other yunkong really doesn''t know what Ninja can hit 10000 meters away.


    Yunkong''s mind constantly flashed out the classic scene of fighting with the tail beast in the original book. One I love Luo was killed by Didala with explosive clay, but it was not 10000 meters away, and I love Luo because there is no tail beast in the village. The second tail was killed by the zombie duo, but it has no reference value. Three tails, Didala explosion clay. Four tails were killed by the tailless beast, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel. Five tails, which do not appear in the original work. Six tails, Penn shot, that means yunkong can''t learn. Seven tails, which do not appear in the original work. Eight tails, Lei Ying carried it once with his physical skill, and Sasuke killed it once with the sky light. It''s a pity that although the weasel is born, it hasn''t lit up the skill of the early bug and the later chicken rib. Jiuwei, earth burst star can, but the problem is not!


    Suddenly, a flash appeared in yunkong''s head. Sasuke''s ninja for killing weasels in the original work - Kirin! This Ninja should be able to hit 10000 meters away by using falling thunder. After all, 10000 meters is just a matter of blinking an eye in terms of the speed of light.


    Moreover, Sasuke once used this move to attack the tailed Naruto. Even nine tails were suppressed in an instant, so there should be no problem dealing with one tail. Yunkong thought.


    "Dai Tu, does Kakashi still remember the Ninja called Kirin I mentioned before?" yunkong said, "Kirin?" Kakashi looked surprised. The Ninja was accidentally involved by himself.


    It seems to see Kakashi''s concern. Yunkong said, "it''s all right. Don''t worry. This time, our goal is the tail beast 10000 meters away. No matter how, it won''t involve us."


    In fact, in addition to this method can be tried, the rest can only be dry stare.


    "All ninjas with fire attributes spray fire Dun into the sky!" yunkong drank and took the lead in printing, "fire Dun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill!" a fireball sprayed into the sky. Today, the weather is sunny and cloudless. There is no way. Yunkong and others can only make dark clouds by themselves.


    With the words of yunkong, fireballs rushed into the clear sky. Huodun Ninja made the surrounding smell rise rapidly. Visible to the naked eye, there began to be fluctuations in the clear sky.


    In the eyes of the earth, a sudden warming air flow began to rise, and the temperature of the rising air flow gradually decreased during the rising process, gradually forming cumulonimbus clouds.


    With the continuous release of Huodun Ninja by yunkong and others, dark clouds began to appear in the sky. And the dark clouds began to thicken gradually, Ka, and a lightning appeared in the long-awaited cloud space.


    It seems that this lightning is the beginning. Next, the lightning starts to be heard.


    "You step back down, at least 20 meters away from me." yunkong drank and dispersed the Ninjas around him.


    "Take the earth, you and Kakashi also step down. Just give me the telescope." looking at the take the earth and Kakashi who still stayed with him, yunkong resolutely grabbed the telescope, kicked them out with one foot.


    "By the way, take the earth and give me the glasses on my forehead. I''m afraid it will rain and affect my sight." yunkong finally asked for the glasses with the earth stuck on his forehead. Walking alone to the top of the mountain.


    In the sky, thunder and lightning crackled down, shining on the shadow of the cloud sky, one bright and one dark.


    Yunkong carries earthy glasses, and the hidden writing wheel eye opens slowly in rotation. This is why yunkong wants glasses from Dai Tu and hides the wheel eye. After all, now is not the time to expose your identity. Who knows whether yuzhiboban is dead or not, although he is generally not dead!


    With the roar in the sky, the cloud raised his left hand high. One on the left hand, a ball of lightning began to appear on the hand.


    As an S-level ninja, Kirin has a lot of advantages. As mentioned earlier, it has fast speed, wide range, great attack power, and does not even consume chakra. However, it also has a series of disadvantages. First, it depends on the weather, which is the reason why yunkong wants to make thunder clouds in advance.

 Chapter 284

    Secondly, Kirin''s attack method is to use Lei Dun to lead down the falling thunder. The falling thunder speed is very fast. If chakra''s trajectory is not well controlled, it is easy to guide the falling thunder to himself.


    Finally, the speed of Kirin is theoretically close to the speed of light and the attack speed of one thousandth of a second, but it is unknown whether it can hit 10000 meters away and whether it can be powerful at 10000 meters.


    Yunkong held his left hand high, and his five fingers curled up irregularly. The lightning flashing in the sky seems to begin to flash with a specific law.


    "Come!" yunkong shouted and roared under the thunder. A sound similar to animal roar came. Directly above yunkong''s head, a unicorn composed of lightning poked his head out of the black cloud.


    "Succeeded?" the beheader opened his mouth and looked at the kylin rolling in the dark cloud in surprise. "Really succeeded?"


    "No, not yet. Lightning has not reached the most appropriate state, and the shape of lightning is somewhat unstable." Dai Tu opened his writing wheel and looked up at the sky.


    Under the control of yunkong, lightning unicorns in the sky appear and disappear in the dark clouds, just like fish swimming in the water.


    "OK, the form of lightning has gradually stabilized," Dai Tu said. With the sound of earth falling, the unicorn in the sky no longer rolls in the clouds, but sticks out its head from the clouds, and the eyes composed of lightning scan around maliciously.


    And yunkong finally took his eyes back from the sky and looked at the distant front battlefield through a telescope.


    At this time, a guard crane is holding the tail of ten thousand snakes in the sky. Ten thousand snakes have been completely suppressed by a guard crane.


    Boom! Ten thousand snakes press on the ground like an iron pestle, leaving a big pit on the ground. Ten thousand snakes panted heavily, "big snake pill!" ten thousand snakes shouted ferociously.


    The shouhe screamed and laughed at the snake. He held his stomach in his palm and opened his mouth slightly. A wind Dun forbearance ball was formed on the mouth of a shouhe again.


    "It''s now." on the top of the mountain, the clouds saw this scene with a telescope moved, and the left hand held high threw down to the ground.


    The ninja in Muye village only felt a flash of blue light. On the battlefield 10000 meters away, after a burst of blue light, the position of shouhe exploded. The thunder and lightning rage drowned the crane in an instant. The earth cracked and everything evaporated within a distance of 30 meters.


    Ten thousand snakes looked at a guard crane shrouded in lightning in surprise. "Why is this civet cat doing too much anger and resentment, and even God can''t see it?" ten thousand snakes gloated and completely forgot that he did more anger and resentment than one guard crane.


    Originally wanted to say hello to the big snake pill. Wan she, who was running fast, was suddenly not in a hurry. She had just been cleaned up by a guard crane. Now she can see a guard crane joke. Wan she feels inexplicably excited.


    "What''s the matter!" for a moment, the problem appeared in all ninjas'' minds.


    "Feel ninja, feel who is releasing such strong Ninja!" there are no clouds in the sky. Such powerful lightning has ruled out the possibility of accidental natural disasters, so there are only human factors left.


    "Is it the crazy people in yunyin village who made such a powerful Lei Dun ninja? But there is no reason why yunyin village will help Muye village. Even if it is to capture the tail beast, it should be when Muye village and Sharen village kill each other until they are exhausted."


    Master Ji thought that for a moment, the whole battlefield seemed to be at a standstill. All ninjas forgot everything and were looking for the ninja who showed his powerful Lei Dun ninja.


    However, the calm was broken by the scream of a guard crane. After the lightning dispersed, the fat body of a guard crane, which was dark, bounced and screamed madly.


    "It hurts me, asshole. I''ll tear you up and kill you!" the whole battlefield can hear the angry voice of a shouhe.


    "Sure enough, it''s a tail beast. This attack is just a wound, but my purpose is never to hurt, but to wake up the Fen Fu who used the art of false sleep." yunkong thought.


    However, to yunkong''s surprise, under this full-scale attack, fenfu did not wake up, but continued to sleep.


    "It''s unexpectedly tenacious." yunkong thought that a shouhe was also a wise life after all. He knew that after fenfu woke up, he would be suppressed again. Therefore, at the moment when a shouhe was attacked by lightning, he wrapped fenfu with his own body and blocked all attacks for fenfu.


    After all, the keenness of the tail beast is better than that of human beings. After a shouhe yelled for a while, his eyes suddenly turned to the cloud sky ten thousand meters away, just opposite the cloud sky in the telescope. Yunkong saw endless killing intention from the yellow eyes of a shouhe.


    The action of a shouhe pointed out the direction for all ninjas. The master grabbed a telescope and looked down the eyes of a shouhe. Similarly, Hai laozang on the other side of Sharen village also looked at the cloud sky through a telescope.


    "Yunkong, how can he use such powerful ninja?" the master said to himself in surprise.


    "It should be the use of the thunder in the sky." big snake pill has completed the task after breaking, returned to the master''s side, and said with a telescope.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy could use such powerful Lei Dun ninja. It seems that he still has a hand!" Luo Sha was shocked when he looked at yunkong standing against the wind on the top of the mountain.


    Hai laozang and the mother-in-law of Qiandai who came back also looked gloomy at the cloud sky ten thousand meters away. The binoculars in their hands are much more delicate than those in yunkong''s hands, and they can even see the expression on yunkong''s face.


    "Hahaha, civet cat, I''m very happy to see you so embarrassed!" Wan snake mocked a guard crane. Before an angry guard crane attacked him, big snake pill laughed and disappeared in front of the guard crane.


    The last mockery of ten thousand snakes made a crane scatter all his hatred on yunkong. The angry shouhe gradually calmed down. Looking up, the guard crane raised his head unexpectedly and calmly, and the visible chakra ball began to gather at the guard crane''s mouth.


    "No! It''s tailed beast jade!" yunkong saw the scene of shouhe looking up and almost separated his soul. Judging from the power of tailed beast jade, as long as it is hit by him, there is definitely death and no life.


    "Take the earth and watch the sky release Huodun ninja. Kakashi releases Shuidun ninja. After the release, you go down the mountain immediately. The farther you go, the better. A guarding crane seems to attack the top of the mountain with tailed beast jade!" yunkong shouted. At the same time, with his right hand, he grabbed a kuwu holding the flying thunder mark in his hand.


    Dai Tu and Kakashi heard the anxiety in yunkong''s words and knew that this was not the time to ask.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball!"


    "Shuidun ? the art of water dragon bullet!"


    More than ten big fireballs flew into the air again, and some thin clouds in the sky suddenly disappeared. At the same time, a water Dragon flew into the air from the top of the mountain. The clouds just disappeared in the sky gathered at a faster speed, and scattered lightning flashed in the clouds with a louder voice than before.


    "Yunkong, be careful yourself!" Kakashi shouted and jumped down from the top of the mountain with the ninja of Muye village. Although the Ninjas in Muye village didn''t know what the situation was, they didn''t dare to stop when they saw the appearance of Kakashi and Kakashi, and jumped down from the top of the mountain one by one.


    "Come again!" yunkong shouted again, and another lightning Unicorn appeared in the clouds. However, yunkong didn''t stop at this point. He put the bitterness of his right hand into his mouth. Yunkong slowly and resolutely raised his right hand.


    "The second one!" yunkong drank. Holding high on his right hand, another bolt of lightning remembered. "If you want to be rich and dangerous, you can either blow yourself up or fight with two unicorns. Even if you are a guard crane, it''s enough for you to drink a pot!" the green veins on yunkong''s forehead burst and the sweat beads of bean grain size remained. Only then can he just keep the shape change of lightning. Now, while maintaining the shape change of the first one, he has to form a unicorn composed of the second lightning, And keep the two unicorns from exploding in the mutual attraction of lightning.


    This difficulty is like that Naruto needs to look both left and right when completing the sword in fengdun spiral''s hand. But yunkong has no time for shadow separation to control separately. He can only bear to go directly.


    "Come!" yunkong drank loudly. His hands held high on his forehead suddenly separated and spread out on both sides of his body. In the sky, the Kirin composed of the second lightning slowly formed and squatted on both sides of yunkong''s head. Although the composition was the same, they ignored each other.


    At the same time, in front of the mouth of a guard crane, a dark black chakra ball gradually becomes larger, from the size of table tennis to the size of football, and then to the size of basketball. Now it has the same size as the head of a guard crane.


    "Well, shouhe took the initiative to attack with the tail beast jade, and just killed the boy with a blow. He was in the way here. I just don''t know if the old man would be crazy if the ape flying day killed such a good seedling in Muye village! Ha ha." mother-in-law chidai smiled arrogantly, and seemed to have seen yunkong''s death.


    As for the roaring thunder and lightning above yunkong''s head, Qiandai knows that the power of Lei Dun can''t be underestimated, just like just now, but he can''t kill a guard crane. Since he can''t kill, let him fight twice.


    There was thunder and lightning on yunkong''s head. If you don''t look around, you can''t see that there are two unicorns composed of thunder and lightning on yunkong''s head.


    "Tailing jade!" after accumulating chakra of sufficient size, a shouhe preempted and shouted. Tailing jade was like a shell, with a series of destructive ripples, leaving a deep gully on the ground and shooting into the cloud.

 Chapter 285

    A huge chakra ball rushed towards yunkong fiercely from far to near. Almost at the same time, yunkong pushed his two thunder shining palms forward.


    In the sky, two lightning unicorns with their heads exposed in thunder clouds turned into two blue lights and shot at a guard crane at a faster speed than tail jade.


    Boom ~ lightning comes first after the kylin. When a guard crane just released the tail beast jade, it jumped on a guard crane. The power of the two Kylins was superimposed. Even if a guard crane was caught off guard, it was drowned by the kylin with a scream. The roar of thunder covered all the movements around a guard crane. Within 50 meters around a guard crane, it was submerged in a blue light.


    "So strong, stronger than the previous thunder escape!" master Ji stared at the raging thunder and lightning, her skillful hand covered her jade lips and fell into shock.


    Just when the Ninjas in Sharen village and Muye village were awed by the power of Kirin, the tail jade ejected by a crane also appeared in front of yunkong. The surging air of the tail jade even disturbed yunkong''s hair.


    Bang ~ the beast jade exploded. The violent chakra would directly collapse the mountain in a blazing light. The white light eroded the body of the cloud and disappeared within 50 meters of the top of the mountain.


    Until the light on yunkong''s side flashed, it interrupted the thoughts of the Ninjas in Muye village and Sharen village. They couldn''t wait to turn their eyes to yunkong''s side.


    Like the raging thunder and lightning here, the location of yunkong can see nothing except the raging of chakra.


    "The boy should be dead for such a degree of attack!" mother-in-law chidai sneered and took back her eyes.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with a guard crane, Luosha, ready to recycle one." when the location of yunkong was still shrouded by chakra, the lightning that drowned a guard crane gradually dissipated. As the smoke dispersed, people''s eyes turned back again and looked at an awe inspiring crane.


    However, surprisingly, there was no movement of crane guarding activities in the dust! "Has a guard crane been killed?"


    This idea inexplicably appeared in everyone''s mind. Although they knew that the tail beast was not so easy to kill, a shouhe who had been shouting on the battlefield had no movement. Anyway, it was very suspicious.


    Finally, the dust dispersed, and the Ninjas in Muye village and Sharen village could see what was happening. But what appeared in the eyes of the public was not a shouhe, but an old monk lying on the ground.


    A man''s pillar lies in a big pit of more than ten meters, which is the result of yunkong''s thunder escape attack. Fenfu was dark and almost baked into a black charcoal.


    "This is a human Zhuli of Sharen village?" big snake pill narrowed his eyes and said, "although I don''t know whether it will live or die now, I absolutely don''t mind adding another knife to kill the human Zhuli of Sharen village. Sharen village will be crazy!" said big snake pill gloating.


    "Everyone, attack the old man." big snake pill drank hoarsely. Although his voice was hoarse, it clearly spread to every ninja in Muye village.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball."


    "Feng Dun ? oppression."


    "Tu Dun - the art of Tu Long bullet!"


    When the Ninjas in Muye village heard the cry of the big snake pill, they quickly printed one by one. The fire dragon, earth ball and wind blade shot at the unconscious fenfu. At the same time, there was a sword in their hand.


    "Luosha!" mother-in-law Qiandai quickly drank Luosha.


    "Empty sand against the wall!" when fenfu was shot by kuwu''s sword and continuous ninja, a layer of sand in front of fenfu jumped up to protect fenfu.


    "Catch up" Luo Sha touched the cold sweat on his forehead. Fenfu''s body roared continuously, but they were blocked by fenfu''s side without authorization.


    "The hand of sand." block the first wave of attack of Muye village ninja. Before the next wave of attack of Muye village ninja, Luosha takes a picture on the ground, turns the sand protecting Luosha into a huge palm, grabs fenfu and throws fenfu to Luosha.


    At the same time, in front of Luosha, a big hand composed of sand appeared again to catch Luosha.


    Mother-in-law Qiandai flashed around Luosha and said, "there''s still gas!" a green chakra pressed on Luosha''s chest to heal Luosha''s wound.


    It seems that there is no need to fight the war for the time being. Despite all the cards, Sharen village still did not break the defense line of Muye village. Under the organization of Hai laozang, the Ninjas in Sharen village began to retreat alternately in order.


    Big snake pill saw it and knew there was no chance. After seeing off the Ninjas in Sharen village, big snake pill led the Ninjas in Muye village back to the camp in Muye village. At the same time, four dark ninjas quietly rushed out of the team. It looked like they were going to the direction of yunkong and others.


    If you watch from the air, six elite ninjas were also sent from Sharen village on the other side of the mountain to rush to yunkong''s position under the leadership of Ma Feng, who had fought against yunkong before.


    The Ninjas in Muye village and Sharen village received the same orders. They live to see people and die to see corpses. The only difference is that the ninja in Muye village finds yunkong and takes yunkong back to the village. The order of the Ninja street in Sharen village is to kill yunkong at all costs.


    When the two sides set out to look for the trace of yunkong and others, Dai Tu and others were also taking yunkong to the camp in Muye village.


    Before, when Dai Tu and others had just arrived at the foot of the mountain, the top of the mountain was shrouded by a chakra, and the rocks fell like raindrops, while Yun Kong''s deliberation draft appeared around Dai TU with random stones.


    At this time, yunkong lost consciousness again, and the whole person is not much different from fenfu. Yunkong''s body is almost completely blackened.


    "What''s the matter? Was it affected by Lei Dun?" Li Ji jumped and caught the cloud falling from the air.


    "Yeyuan Lin." Li Ji shouted and put yunkong on a flat ground. "Tu Dun ? multiple earth array walls!" at the moment when Li Ji caught Yun Kong, she took Tu and Kakashi and clapped their hands on the ground at the same time.


    The walls around yunkong turned up, forming a closed space around them.


    "The two of us block these rubble, Lin. you concentrate on helping yunkong." Dai Tu drank. Yehara Lin opened her hands and the green chakrab covered yunkong''s whole body.


    "Yurou, look at yunkong''s body. The wound healing of his body is very slow, as if there is no chakra flow!" the green chakra treats yunkong''s body, but it has no effect, so Yeyuan Lin said.


    "White eyes!" when ye Yuanlin was treating yunkong, RI Yurou also opened her white eyes to see xiangyunkong, "how could it!" RI Yurou opened her mouth in surprise, "yunkong''s body......" RI Yurou said in some panic.

 Chapter 286

    The surprise of riyurou naturally attracted the attention of a Muye village ninja, and the eyes of all ninjas looked at riyurou one after another.


    "What''s the matter?" Kakashi asked in a low voice.


    "Ah, yes." riyurou seems to be roared back by yunkong. "There are runes in yunkong''s body that lock the chakra in yunkong''s body." riyurou said.


    "Seal technique?" Li Ji asked in some surprise. Yunkong had just separated from them for a little while. Did someone attack yunkong at that moment?


    "How about yunkong''s injury?" Li Ji asked Yeyuan Lin.


    "There is no danger to his life, but some burns were caused by the impact of lightning. Yunkong''s medical Ninja could have taken care of himself, but yunkong''s chakra was locked in his body, so the wound may recover a little slower than usual." yehara Lin said that as the second medical ninja in the team, he is also a full-time medical ninja, Yehara Lin''s words are still highly credible.


    "Wrap up yunkong for a while, and we''ll return to the village immediately." Li Ji said, "if there''s any responsibility, I''ll be responsible."


    The top of the mountain has been broken by a guarding crane and a tailing jade. Yunkong and others have no need to keep here.


    No one in the team objected and all agreed to Liji''s proposal. Even the four dark ninjas had no objection. Their original task was to protect ape flying ASMA. Now they want to take ape flying ASMA away from this dangerous place.


    Three minutes later, the falling stones in the sky listened. Yunkong and Dai Tu opened an exit, and the biggest beheader carried yunkong on his back. The party identified the direction, thought about the camp in Muye village and retreated. Only more than ten minutes after the three of yunkong left, six ninjas from Sharen village appeared panting in the area where the three of yunkong had just stopped.


    A ninja who is good at tracking, put his hand on the ground, "they haven''t left for a long time." the ninja in sarin village said to the leading Ma Feng.


    Ma Feng, who was called a fan by yunkong, moved the fan behind him. "The ninja of Muye village left this position so quickly. First, it may have determined the death of the boy named yunkong, and the other is seriously injured. Now continue to return to the camp of Muye village for treatment."


    Ma Feng''s eyes looked into the distance, "chase!" Ma Feng''s voice just fell, Shua Shua, four ninjas appeared in front of six ninjas in Sharen village.


    "Ninjas in Sharen village!" four ninjas in Muye village pulled out their Taidao behind them and warned the six ninjas in Sharen village.


    "It seems that they haven''t found any trace of yunkong and others," said a ninja in the dark of Muye village. "We block them. Yunkong may retreat directly to the camp."


    "Do it!" shouted the captain of the dark ninja in Muye village. The four ninjas turned into four dark shadows and rushed at the Ninjas in Sharen village. "Fengdun weasel sickle!" the horse fan flashed, and the strong wind rushed to the Ninjas in the dark of four Muye villages.


    "You stop them, tay, let''s catch up." Ma Feng hit and temporarily drove back the Ninjas in the dark of four Muye villages, and followed the tracks of yunkong and others with the original Ninja Tay who was good at tracking.


    "No!" cried the ninja of Muye village, but before the four of them could chase back, the four ninjas of Sharen village had blocked the four ninjas of Sharen village.


    Yunkong and others, who were rushing back to Muye village, suddenly looked up and put their hands together, "white eyes."


    The thick green veins appear on the face of riyurou, and the picture turns pale again.


    "Lord Liji, ninjas are tracking us behind us. They are very fast." riyurou jumps to Liji and says.


    "How many people?" at this time, Li Ji fully reflected the due quality of tolerance, and first found out the other party''s intelligence.


    "Two!" said riyurou,


    "The two dark ninjas stayed, and the others continued to move forward and send yunkong back to the village." Li Ji shouted and stopped. Behind her, the two dark ninjas had drawn out their long knives to guard.


    When Ma Feng and tayi were moving forward, suddenly more than ten swords in his hand shot at the two people. Ma Feng was surprised and took out the fan behind him and suddenly moved forward.


    This is the advantage of this fan. Attack and defense are integrated. When the wind blows, all the swords in their hands are hit by the horse wind.


    "I didn''t expect that there are ninjas who dare to stay, but I don''t know you shouldn''t live with me?" Ma Feng frowned coldly.


    Suddenly, in front of Ma Feng''s body, feathers flew down, and a sneer flashed across Ma Feng''s calm eyebrows. "Don''t take out this level of illusion and make a fool of yourself!"


    While talking, Ma Feng quickly finished printing, "open!"


    An invisible air wave rolled up the horse wind''s hair, and the falling feathers rushed and flew, and the blurred eyes lit up again.


    "Captain, what''s the matter?" before Tae finished, a figure rushed to tae''s body and punched TAE.


    "Don''t think about it!" Ma Feng spread his fan and used it as a shield in front of him. In this short moment, Liji rushed to Tay''s body, punched a semicircle and hit the fan in front of Tay.


    Boom! An invisible ripple came out. Ma Feng and Tay were caught off guard and hammered away by Li Ji. The two men fell to the ground under the impact of great force.


    When Ma Feng and Tai Yi fell, the dark parts of the two Muye villages flashed, one left and one right appeared beside Ma Feng and Tai Yi, and Taidao cut Ma Feng and Tai Yi with cold light.


    The knife light easily crossed the two people''s bodies and cut them off. However, the two people who fell became two wooden stakes.


    "Double body skill?" said the dark ninja of Muye village in surprise. "When did it end?"


    Two Muye ninjas fell on the ground and flashed back to Liji. Among the three, only Liji was an elite Shangren, and the other two Muye ninjas were just general Shangren. Among the opponents, Ma Feng is an elite ninja, and Tay is just an ordinary ninja who is good at tracking.


    However, Ma Feng is a ninja who is good at close combat and long-range attack, while Li Ji is only good at close combat and has no good long-range combat ability. She has a slight disadvantage against Ma Feng.


    "Look at the way you''re in such a hurry to stop us. It seems that the kid is still alive." Ma Feng''s killing shot, "I really don''t know how the kid survived the attack of tailing jade!"


    Ma Feng appeared in front of Li Ji and threw a huge fan at Li Ji, "but I''ll catch up and kill him right away!"


    Bang, the huge fan hit Li Ji, and the invisible ripples forced the dark ninjas of the two Muye villages standing next to Li Ji to push away.


    However, it was surprising that in the face of Ma Feng''s blow, Li Ji didn''t hide, but crossed her hands in front of her chest and forcibly blocked Ma Feng''s blow.


    On Liji''s arm, two blood slowly left. After all, Liji''s arm can''t compare with the fan in Ma Feng''s hand.


    "I''ve got you!" said Li Ji. Of course, Li Ji also knows her shortcomings, that is, her long-range combat ability is relatively poor.


    Therefore, when Ma Feng''s melee attack came over, Li Ji didn''t choose to retreat and dodge, but hard carried Ma Feng''s attack.


    Shua Shua, two dark ninjas from Muye village are going to rush forward to help, "you two go to deal with another Ninja from Sharen village. Give me this Ninja!" Liji drank.


    Just turned in the direction of the ninja in the dark of the two Muye villages that rushed to Ma Feng, bypassed Ma Feng and rushed to Tai.


    "Are you so confident that you can beat me?" Ma Feng said jokingly, looking directly at Li Ji''s eyes.


    "Who says I''m going to knock you down, I just need to stop you!" Li Ji crossed her arm to block the horse wind fan, grabbed it with her backhand, grabbed the cloud empty horse wind fan and pulled it forward.


    "What?" Ma Feng was a little surprised. Li Ji was attacked by him and hugged his fan like a nobody.


    "Ah ~" Li Ji shouted loudly. She grabbed Ma Feng''s fan with both hands, rotated her whole body and fell out with force.


    Ma Feng clung to the fan and felt that when he turned in front of him, he lost his pulling power. But Ma Feng, after all, is an elite. He has recovered his balance in mid air.


    Ma Feng''s feet stepped on the ground, jumped onto a tree trunk, and pulled the tree trunk with chakra suction.


    However, Ma Feng had just stopped and stood firmly at her feet. Li Ji had rushed to Ma Feng''s body and punched him hard.


    Ma Feng jumped again in panic, "boom!" the trunk where Ma Feng stood was blasted by Li Ji''s fist, and the big tree they hugged crunched down and was cut off by Li Ji''s fist.


    Ma Feng jumped again, pulled away from Li Ji, fell to the ground, and drew a distance of four or five meters with his feet rubbing the ground. Ma Feng''s face was left with blood. Li Ji''s fist just hit the tree trunk, and the jumping branches left a small wound on Ma Feng''s face.


    "Bastard!" seeing Liji''s power, Ma Feng opened his fan, "fengdun weasel sickle!" and waved it to Liji.


    The dense wind blades mixed with the strong wind shot at Li Ji.


    "Tu Dun? Tu array wall!" Li Ji, who had not displayed the chakra attribute, showed her chakra attribute at this time. Liji made a seal with her hands, opened her mouth and spit out some soil foam. The soil foam grew in the wind and quickly formed a wall in front of Liji.


    The sound of the wind blade cut on it, leaving gullies of different sizes on it.


    "Fengdun ¡¤ big weasel sickle!" seeing Li Ji''s protective ninja, Ma Feng opened the fan to increase his strength and fan down again. The stronger blade in the strong wind directly crushed the wall.


    Li Ji screamed behind the wall and dissipated into the wind blade.

 Chapter 287

    Three hours later, yunkong and his party finally rushed back to the base of Muye village. Beheading ghost just put yunkong on the bed. Soon after getting the news, master Ji hurried over.


    "How''s yunkong?" master Ji walked into the tent and asked Kakashi yeyuanlin and others in the tent.


    "Master Kong!" Kakashi quickly saluted Master Kong and gave way to a position around Yun Kong.


    Looking at yunkong, who was almost burned into black charcoal, gang hand Ji sneered: "how can you be so stupid." however, although Gang hand Ji''s tone was cold, she took the initiative to stretch out her arm and began to treat yunkong''s wound.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? When he returned to Muye village last time, he was injured and his whole body was covered with wounds. He almost planned to burn himself late. This time, his whole body was blackened. Was he going to burn himself?" master Ji thought. It seemed that every time he heard that yunkong was hospitalized, his injuries were strange.


    Although yunkong''s whole body is charred, there is no living literature from the perspective of master Ji. It''s purely trauma.


    "No," suddenly master Ji''s face changed, her fingers stood side by side, crossed yunkong''s chest and separated yunkong''s clothes.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that under the cover of dark skin, strange runes spread all over the whole body.


    "This is seal?" a blue vein burst on the forehead of master Ji. How could seal exist on him!


    "Go and call the big snake pill." gangshou Ji turned to a ninja and drank it. Gangshou Ji''s expression made Kakashi and others who were not worried about yehara Lin''s words lift their hearts again.


    A week later, yunkong sat bored in front of his tent. Because of the seal of chakra, yunkong woke up three days later and recovered all his injuries after four days. But when the injury is cured, the strange patterns on yunkong still exist, and the chakra on yunkong is still sealed.


    As yunkong woke up, they finally figured out the reason for the seal on yunkong.


    That day, when Yuyu, a tail beast guarding the crane, attacked, chakra in yunkong was connecting the thunder clouds in the sky. What yunkong didn''t expect was that yunkong''s tail beast jade still had the function of sealing.


    Although I know that a shouhe is good at sealing, I didn''t expect that there would be chakra with sealing in a tailrace jade famous for its destructive power.


    At that time, yunkong had just released the Kirin, and the chakra in his body was also connected with lightning in the sky. Yunkong''s body was quite open. Then yunkong was in tragedy. Chakra, the seal in the tailrace jade, unexpectedly entered yunkong''s body along the chakra echoed by yunkong and thunder in the sky.


    Chakra with sealing technique played a role in an instant, and even completely sealed the chakra in yunkong, so that yunkong couldn''t even jump with flying Thunder God.


    Facing the tailed beast jade that is already in front of yunkong, yunkong forcibly introduces Lei Tian in the sky into a small part of his body. Although it seems to break through the shackles of chakra in yunkong''s body and make yunkong successfully complete the jump, yunkong is still sad.


    Just like now, yunkong can''t use Ninja at all. Even medical Ninja Master Ji didn''t remove the seal for yunkong after trying the hit method.


    However, it is not that there is no chakra in yunkong''s body, but that there is chakra in yunkong''s body due to sealing, but it can''t flow.


    Like a river, the source is no problem, but the river is blocked by a big stone, so chakra can only accumulate at the source.


    The good news for yunkong is that yunkong is in a hurry to introduce lightning into his body. It seems that it is because the lightning is too violent. Although there is only one trace, this trace is like a drill bit. It makes a small hole on the seal in yunkong. Chakra can flow normally, so as not to make yunkong explode because chakra cannot be released.


    Although the risk of self explosion due to chuck''s quantity is avoided, yunkong is not happy at all. There are too many chakras and self explosion is only a theoretical statement. After all, joining yunkong now does not practice, so yunkong''s chakra will always remain at that level, and will gradually decrease after reaching a certain peak with the increase of grade.


    But this seal is very fucked. Yunkong is not worried about not having chakra, but because he can''t release chakra.


    Yunkong has tried. Yunkong''s chakra quantity now, let alone using the basic C-level ninja of Huodun Hao fireball, even lower level Ninja similar to separation, is a failure.


    Yunkong finally realized what it felt like to be an idiot when Naruto used separation. Yunkong is like this.


    The guy who let him use the technique of separation once, if he hadn''t been worried about yunkong''s body, he would have died of laughter.


    "What are you doing?" a soft voice came from the mouth of the cloud empty tent.


    Yunkong smiled and didn''t have to think about who it was, Li Ji, the ninja who took the initiative to stay behind in order that he could return to the village in time.


    Yunkong had a little estrangement with Li Ji because she was the subordinate of big snake pill, and gradually smiled because of Li Ji''s desperate rescue this time.


    "Second sister, why are you free?" yunkong said without raising his head while sitting on the bed in the tent. Since Liji came back to Muye village covered with scars, she didn''t wait for treatment. After knowing the tragedy of yunkong, Liji often came to yunkong to talk and talk about her heart. The frequency is even more frequent than taking soil and Kakashi.


    As for waterstop, as soon as he saw his tearful expression, yunkong directly waved waterstop out.


    "Come and have a look at you. How about you? Do you know the way to crack?" Li Ji sat gently beside yunkong and said softly.


    If Liji hadn''t been in the epicenter state these two days, yunkong thought Liji would sometimes come to do things.


    "There is no good way. Master Kong has no way to seal this kind of seal." yunkong sighed and said, "fortunately, when the seal was not completely solidified, I used lightning to open a gap. Now what I can do is to use chakra to impact this gap every day and erase the seal a little bit." yunkong said that although this method is stupid, But it is also the most practical method.


    Yunkong smiled. It''s a blessing in disguise.

 Chapter 288

    Because chakra flow is limited, yunkong not only uses chakra impact seal these two days, but also focuses on reviewing some skills and conjectures handed over by Watergate to yunkong about the art of flying Thunder God.


    Yunkong''s chakra traffic can just use the flying Thor''s skill. For quite a long time, I''m afraid it will be yunkong''s Ninja major.


    "What are you looking at?" Li Ji asked, turning her head to look at the scroll in the empty hand of Xiang Yun. Although in the world of fire shadow, scrolls, as confidential documents, are generally forbidden to peek without the permission of the owner.


    However, when Liji often came to visit yunkong these two times, Liji showed a little curiosity about what yunkong saw. Yunkong gave the scroll to Liji for a long time.


    Yunkong feels that some understanding of instant body skill in the scroll can help Liji improve her strength to a certain extent. After all, Li Ji is good at illusion and body art, and it goes without saying that she knows the role of instant body art in body art.


    "It''s this scroll again. I remember you were looking at it when you woke up. Have you read it four or five times?" Li Ji asked.


    Yunkong smiled. Of course, I read this scroll. I can''t use other ninja skills! The first two impact seals finally allowed him to use doubles freely. The instant body technique was originally started by chakra due to insufficient physical strength. Now it is naturally gone.


    Yunkong can now hold the strength of his hand, doubles, hand swordsmanship, immature flying Thunder God, and perception ninja. Everything else can''t be used. Just write the wheel eye. It was originally not used by ninjas. Now it''s OK. It can''t be used directly because of chakra.


    It''s not urgent to use chakra to impact the seal. Let''s not mention the pain of tearing the body during the impact seal. Because yunkong can''t open the wheel eye, yunkong needs the help of riyurou to impact the seal of his body bit by bit. Instead, yunkong can''t impact the seal two or fourteen hours a day. It''s nothing, This feeling that chakra can''t use it is really uncomfortable.


    In this regard, yunkong can only be very speechless. Doubles are trained every day, almost engraved in the mind, and there is no possibility of growth in the short term. The same is true of swordsmanship in the hand. Perception Ninja is not yunkong''s specialty, so now there is only flying Thunder God''s skill that can be used to ponder.


    "Don''t always stay in the house and take you to relax when you have time." Liji said that although yunkong didn''t show any signs of decadence, as the most famous ninja of the younger generation in Muye village, this inexplicably sealed chakra, saying it was not melancholy. It was false.


    And all Liji can do is try to give Liji a little comfort.


    "Second sister, you''ve been a little too gentle to me these two days! You don''t like me!" yunkong said to Liji with a shameless smile in the face of Liji''s tenderness.


    "Yes, it''s just your little brother. Do you have this ability?" after listening to yunkong''s teasing, Liji annoyed and bolder stopped yunkong''s neck, glanced at xiangyunkong''s crotch with unkind eyes, and then teased yunkong.


    "Is this the normal reaction? Is this my second sister?" Yun Kong rolled his eyes. He thought she had changed her sex two days ago. Now, Yun Kong found that he really wanted more.


    "What do you think, boy?" Li Ji''s hair first showed that yunkong was staring at him in a daze. It was rare that a touch of pink appeared on her cheeks.


    "Go out and have a fight and test my achievements these days." yunkong said with a smile.


    "Shit, this pig head!" Li Ji scolded in her heart, but said with a smile: "are you fighting with me?"


    Yunkong made a white eye, "of course not! Is it for death to beat me with you?" yunkong said with a smile, "at this time, Kakashi and Dai Tu are about to come over. It''s just that the second sister will help me see what needs to be improved."


    Yunkong stopped Liji who was going to leave. Instead of discussing anything secret with Kakashi and Dai Tu, yunkong opened his mouth and left Liji.


    After waiting for three minutes, the footsteps of Dai Tu and kakasi spread from outside the tent to yunkong''s ears.


    "Yunkong, what are you doing inside?" the voice with soil shouted from outside the tent.


    Before taking Tu and Kakashi into the tent, yunkong and Liji opened the tent door and went out.


    "I was just talking to my second sister about you two. Now it''s just right. I need your help!" yunkong said.


    Dai Tu and Kakashi nodded to Li Ji and said hello, "what''s busy? I didn''t use lightning to power you again. Didn''t I say that there was no such way!"


    Kakashi said that when Master Kong has no good way to directly remove the seal in yunkong''s body with you, because yunkong used lightning to break a little seal for himself before, so yunkong has a whimsical plan to use lightning again.


    Although yunkong''s decisive tragedy, it is of no use except being electrocuted.


    "Shit, what do you think!" yunkong said with a black line on his face, "go and go to the woods outside the camp." yunkong took Kakashi, Dai Tu and Liji to the woods behind the camp in Muye village.


    The camp in Muye village in the woods is not far away, and the Ninjas in Muye village also need to live, so firewood is a must. The four of yunkong ran so fast that they rushed into the woods in a moment.


    On the fourth day of waking up, yunkong gradually came out of the attack that he couldn''t use ninja. He thought what happened when Li Locke couldn''t use Ninja at all. He still became a great ninja. Besides, yunkong is not unable to use ninja. There are no other effects for the time being. Even because chakra can''t use it and can only stay in the body to warm up the body, the inexplicable yunkong''s body has strengthened a little. After all, yunkong still has a bug of avatar and flying Thor, but he can''t use the Ninja that consumes chakra as much as before, such as haohuoqiu, qianniao, spiral pill and so on.


    "What are you doing here?" Kakashi asked when he came to the woods.


    "Isn''t it impossible to use ninja? I''ve made some changes to my fighting style. Just in time, you can practice your hand." yunkong said.


    Kakashi can''t refuse yunkong''s aboveboard opportunity to beat yunkong.


    "I''d love to!" Kakashi stared at the light Zhengwei of yunkong for no two seconds, and immediately said with a sly smile, rubbing his fist, "yunkong has no way to refuse your request!"


    "Think too much of you!" the cloud gave Kakashi a blank look, Shua, the figure flashed, and the cloud rushed to Kakashi. Similarly, when yunkong rushes to Kakashi, Kakashi rushes to yunkong with an instant body technique.


    Boom! The two men left a touch of dust in the distance and collided in the middle. Kuwu intersected with the short blade, which surprised Kakashi. The reason was that yunkong couldn''t use chakra to reduce the speed. However, beyond Kakashi''s expectation, yunkong''s speed was almost the same as before.


    Kakashi''s palm turned and collided with yunkong. The short blade left his hand, rotated around Kakashi''s arm, and then was held by Kakashi to cut to yunkong.


    Yunkong bowed his head and dodged Kakashi''s knife. Before Kakashi attacked again, Kakashi dodged away from yunkong''s entanglement.


    Contrary to Kakashi''s medical treatment, yunkong did not use the same instant body technique as usual to catch up with Kakashi.


    "What''s the matter? Yunkong''s style is not to kill him while he is ill? Why didn''t yunkong take the opportunity to paste it?" Dai Tu said with some doubt, and the writing wheel eye unconsciously opened to look at yunkong.


    "I see," said Dai Tu, "Yunkong''s chakra traffic is pitiful. Although it continues unawares, yunkong''s chakra control level is not so superb. If you concentrate, chakra''s fine control is OK. After all, yunkong used to be a medical ninja, but in the fast and fast battle, yunkong has not mastered the skills to surprise and master chakra, so it doesn''t Catch up hastily. "


    If yunkong used a basin of water to water a pot of flowers before, yunkong now requires a teacup of water to water a pot of flowers, and it needs to be watered with the same effect as a basin of water.


    Yunkong used to waste at will because of the sufficient amount of chakra, but now because the chakra road is blocked, it can only improve the utilization rate of chakra, so as to achieve the best effect.


    "Although yunkong is not the most gifted among us, it is the smartest. Yunkong can always find the most suitable way for himself." yunkong explained to Liji around him, "don''t worry about yunkong now. As long as you find the way, yunkong will catch up immediately."


    Although yunkong didn''t chase Kakashi, the bitter nothing in his hand was thrown at Kakashi in a moment. In the shadow of bitter nothing, several swords in his hand revolved and shot at Kakashi.


    Kakashi''s backhand knife, which obviously has no wind attribute, chakra''s Kakashi cut out the knife gas. The knife gas fanned the flying bitterness, and beat all the bitterness and the sword hidden in the dark.


    Yunkong was a little surprised. Looking at Kakashi''s appearance, his Sabre technique had improved again, and he was able to cut out Sabre Qi. Therefore, chakra, the only wind attribute that Kakashi lacked, was filled.


    Shua, cut feiyunkong with a knife and projected it. Kacassi''s speed was very fast and shot at yunkong again.


    A knife with white light crossed yunkong''s waist. Wow, yunkong turned over and jumped onto the branch, leaving a wooden stake cut off by the waist on the ground.


    Kakashi looked at the cloud on the branch. "Can you use doubles already?"


    "Yes, yesterday''s treatment broke through a little seal again. Now there is no problem using doubles." yunkong said standing on the branch.

 Chapter 289

    Yunkong uses avatar to avoid Kakashi''s knife and grins. Although the level of avatar is still very low, avatar approaching is a special and abnormal ninja.


    "I say, as long as I find the way, yunkong and will catch up soon." Dai Tu showed off to Li Ji around, boasting his unique vision.


    Liji smiled and praised the proud little earth. She said two or three words at random. What she coaxed was the simple little virgin''s earth, and her face was blushing.


    On the ground, while Kakashi was holding a short blade, he made a seal with both hands, "the art of earth escape ? earth javelin!" in front of Kakashi, three and a half meter long javelins were suspended in front of Kakashi. With a single wave of Kakashi''s knife, the three and a half meter long guns rotated and stabbed the cloud sky standing on the branch.


    "Huodun..." yunkong also made a seal with both hands when Kakashi launched an attack, but he had finished the tolerance seal of Huodun Hao''s fireball skill, and found that the chakra root flowing in his body was not enough to use Huodun Hao''s fireball skill.


    "Hey!" yunkong sighed and was used to fighting in the previous way. Although he had tried his best to restrain, how could the previous habit be so easily modified.


    Seeing the three pole javelin, yunkong turned back when the javelin almost hit himself. The javelin passed through yunkong''s cheek and disappeared into the trunk of the tree behind yunkong.


    When yunkong turned over and fell from the branch, he wiped his hand into the tolerance bag hanging on his thigh. Two swords appeared in yunkong''s hand. Shua Shua, yunkong threw them out in front of him without looking. At the same time, yunkong''s turned body kicked the trunk of the tree behind him and rushed forward in an instant.


    Bang bang, first there were two sounds of the sword being bounced off, and then there was another sound of being collided with each other. Yunkong and Kakashi crossed in mid air.


    Because chakra is sealed, yunkong''s long-range attack is only left with the sword in his hand. These days, yunkong throws the previously neglected sword in his hand and relishes it again. The sword in his hand is not just a feint.


    Yunkong fell into the open space in the woods again. Kakashi crossed yunkong wrongly. After that, he kicked the trunk and jumped at yunkong.


    Bang! The coffin was split from top to bottom, and a bright white light on Kakashi''s short blade crossed it. That posture was a kill posture.


    Liji couldn''t help but want to stop her, but she was stopped by the earth around her. "Don''t worry, second sister. Kakashi knows that every battle before them is a life and death struggle, otherwise the competition will be meaningless."


    When yunkong was in a hurry, one side of his body dodged Kakashi''s knife. The blade cut on the ground, leaving a deep knife mark on the ground. The blade cleaved a tall tree with a thick waist in the distance from the middle along the ground.


    "Yes, Kakashi, you can''t get into it!" yunkong stabbed Kakashi''s throat after dodging Kakashi''s knife.


    Well, kakasi didn''t have time to stop yunkong''s suffering. Seeing yunkong, kakasi was about to succeed, but kakasi pushed his elbow outward, making yunkong''s arm away from the direction, his head deviated, and dodged yunkong''s suffering.


    After dodging the pain, Kakashi jumped up and swept sideways into the cloud.


    Boom! Yun stood empty handed on his left, greeted Kakashi''s foot, and pulled away from Kakashi with the strength of Kakashi''s feet.


    Shaking his numb arm, yunkong locked his eyes on Kakashi. These days, not only the cloud sky is making great progress, but Kakashi, whose talent is still above the cloud sky, is making great progress.


    Shua, Kakashi standing opposite yunkong disappeared again. In the blink of an eye, Kakashi, who was just in front of yunkong, was standing face to face with yunkong.


    Kakashi slashed to yunkong. Yunkong seemed powerless to retreat behind him and distracted Kakashi''s knife.


    However, to yunkong''s surprise, Kakashi did not follow up to carry out continuous attacks on yunkong. Instead, he retreated with one blow, and his body flashed again and disappeared in front of yunkong.


    Yunkong was surprised. He clearly missed such a big flaw to Kakashi, but Kakashi didn''t fall for it, but turned around and disappeared.


    Yunkong''s eyes scan around warily. Although the amount of chakra is greatly limited, yunkong can still use this kind of Ninja that is not very good for chakra.


    But in perception, there is no Kakashi.


    Yunkong held kuwu in his hands, held his breath and looked around.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared behind yunkong and cut yunkong from behind with a knife.


    Yunkong didn''t even see it. He jumped and dodged Kakashi''s knife light. Kakashi appeared in front of yunkong and turned his back to yunkong because of the impact speed.


    "Good chance," yunkong thought in his heart. Although he can''t use ninja, yunkong waved and threw out the two handles in his hand, although Ninja attack is a better attack method at this time.


    As long as Kakashi turns back to resist, yunkong will take the lead in advance.


    However, Kakashi''s action was beyond yunkong''s expectation again. Kakashi didn''t stop, and an instant body skill disappeared again.


    Before yunkong landed, Kakashi appeared around yunkong again. The knife light was everywhere. Yunkong seemed to be besieged by countless Kakashi.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    This is the result of Kakashi''s mercy. Otherwise, Kakashi can directly chop with a short blade just now.


    "Although chakra''s flow is limited, my body skill is still there. It should be the limit to fight with Kakashi like this." yunkong thought, and threw out two swords in his hand in one direction again.


    Bang bang, the disappeared Kakashi immediately appeared and cut off the two swords in his hand. After being abused by Kakashi for a while, yunkong has begun to slowly adapt to the speed of yunkong. At the same time, it also shows that under this pressure, yunkong''s way of controlling chakra has made some progress in the battle with Kakashi.


    "Yunkong has gradually adapted to this way of playing. Although he can only barely protect himself, yunkong has gradually adapted to the rhythm of the war than before without fighting back." Dai Tu said.


    "It seems that his can use some chakra to catch up with Kakashi''s speed." Liji thought, "This is a genius. In just a few days, he has been able to achieve this level. No, genius is no longer suitable to describe him. It is good for ordinary talents to be not decadent after being sealed by chakra. How can they leave like him, find their own way to go next, and start moving forward firmly."


    Bang, it was another impact. Yunkong couldn''t stop rubbing the ground and sliding out under Kakashi''s powerful knife.


    "Good." Kakashi took back his knife and stood up. Although he can''t use chakra for the time being, with your excellent body skills and rich experience before, he at least saved his strength of tolerance.


    Yunkong moved his numb arms. Kakashi is becoming more and more abnormal now. The knife technique is not only fast, but also surprised yunkong by the significant increase in strength. In particular, Kakashi didn''t cut a knife. The attached white chakra and blade can even penetrate the body.


    "But I''m not bad!" yunkong takes out a marked kuwu from the storage bag behind him. Although the amount of chakra flow is less, yunkong also gives yunkong a condition to improve the control amount of chakra to a certain extent.


    These days, through his own experiments, yunkong found that his flying Thor skill has reached a new level. Although he was able to jump within a certain distance before, there are many limitations.


    For example, it can only jump between the three marked suffering nothing, but because chakra''s control is not fine enough, yunkong''s flying thunder god jump error is very large, so it can jump to the ninja, but only to the general range marked suffering nothing.


    The general range is five meters, so it''s impossible to fight at all. This time chakra was sealed, but it was a blessing in disguise. After reviewing the notes of Bofeng Watergate in detail and making several attempts, yunkong found that he could accurately jump between suffering and nothing.


    However, the distance of this accurate jump is only more than 30 meters. The farther the distance, the worse the accuracy of the jump. Even so, yunkong''s heart has cheered. With the ninja of flying Thunder God, who dares to say that he is useless. Even if he can''t be the first in attack power, he can be the first in life protection.


    Yunkong''s Feng Shui gate has a different personality. It looks no different from the ordinary suffering from the outside. Only a small amount of precious metal is added inside.


    Fortunately, yunkong has been eyeing the ninja of flying Thunder God. Therefore, over the years, yunkong has created a lot of bitterness with this heavy metal.


    Yunkong can''t just find a bitter nothing like the second generation of Mu Huoying, but why it doesn''t create such a windy bitter nothing like Watergate, because yunkong''s strength hasn''t reached the level of Watergate.


    Although it is also called Shangren, Watergate''s strength is much higher than yunkong at least now. Even if it is also called elite Shangren, Watergate is much higher than the new help of ape flying, and the current pigs, deer and butterflies are also much higher.


    Therefore, yunkong makes no difference between this bitter nothing design and ordinary bitter nothing in order to spread a bitter nothing in adverse circumstances to confuse the public.


    Some powerful ninjas, such as the current Lei Ying of yunyin village and the fourth generation of Mu Lei Ying, can directly rely on their own speed to remember all the hardships thrown by Watergate. If Watergate had not reached the goal of leaving runes anytime and anywhere at that time, wave Fengshui gate would never have been so easy against the AB brothers of Zhanyun Yin village.

 Chapter 290

    Of course, yunkong''s seal on kuwu is also different from that of the second generation of Mu Huoying and Bofeng shuimen. For example, the second generation of Mu Huoying is a figure, the word of Ninja love is in Bofeng shuimen, and yunkong''s is a symbol similar to kuwu.


    "Be careful, Kakashi." the cloud was empty and scattered a handful of bitterness, covering the surrounding area of 30 meters with bitterness.


    "Water gate teacher''s ninja?" Kakashi glanced at the suffering everywhere and held the short blade to his chest.


    "Can the Ninja skill of Mr. Ao shuimen finally be applied in actual combat?" Dai Tu said with some surprise. At the same time, he opened the writing wheel eye and looked at the sky.


    "Water gate ninja? What kind of Ninja is it?" seeing the look of Dai Tu and Kakashi, Li Ji was also aroused her curiosity and carefully observed yunkong.


    At this time, the cloud empty hand holding a pain did not move, Shua, the cloud empty then disappeared into the air without trace.


    "Disappeared? No trace at all, not an ordinary instant body technique!" Li Ji looked at the cloud sky that seemed to disappear in front of her for no reason.


    At the next moment, the cloud appeared behind Kakashi. Unfortunately, it was surprising that the cloud appeared with its back to Kakashi.


    Similarly, Yun Kong, who appeared in this place, looked at the empty front of him and was surprised, "did he jump to the wrong place?"


    Similarly, Kakashi was on full alert for yunkong. Suddenly, he found yunkong appeared behind him. He didn''t think about it. Kakashi took a step forward, but the expected yunkong attack didn''t come.


    Kakashi took a step forward to leave room for himself to turn around. Yu Guang swept to yunkong behind him, but found that yunkong was the same fool as him. The same thing was that he had just turned around.


    Kakashi cut to yunkong with his backhand, so that yunkong, who was already a little confused, quickly resisted to the short blade with bitterness. However, when Kakashi wielded a knife, similarly, Kakashi kicked yunkong''s leg, made yunkong lose his balance, and then hit yunkong with an upper hook.


    Shua, fortunately, yunkong is no longer confused. When Kakashi hit yunkong in the face, yunkong disappeared in front of Kakashi.


    Shua, five meters behind Kakashi, yunkong''s body flashed.


    "It''s so dangerous. It''s so embarrassing that he didn''t grasp the direction!" yunkong rubbed his painful leg kicked by Kakashi and thought of it.


    Sure enough, seeing yunkong''s inferior performance, Dai Tu stood on the branch and scolded: "big fool yunkong, what kind of flying Thunder God''s skill is this? You''ve lost all the face of Watergate teacher!" Dai TU was still surprised at the disappearance of yunkong just now. It was completely space-time ninja. Writing wheel eyes could not be expected, but at the next moment, yunkong''s excellent performance, Suddenly let the heart with soil sink to the bottom of the valley. This TM, that''s still the amazing flying thunder skill of Mr. Watergate! It''s said that yunkong used flying thunder god or flying thunder god two to hit Pipa shizang heavily last time. Now I want to come, yunkong was completely lucky at that time!


    "It''s said that I didn''t master it before I asked you to help experiment with the new ninja. If I have mastered it, why should I bother to find you!" yunkong would scold you impolitely below.


    "If you have time to fight with the big mouth with earth, you''d better think about how to use your admit defeat!" Kakashi''s instant body skill appeared in front of yunkong, and the short blade cleaved down with white chakra light.


    Boom, at the moment behind yunkong, the tree was chopped up by Kakashi''s knife, and the violent knife gas smashed the trunk of the tree.


    However, yunkong''s figure disappeared in front of Kakashi at the moment when Kakashi''s short blade came.


    Yunkong said that after mastering the art of flying Thunder God, his attack ability may not be the strongest, but his ability to save his life and escape is definitely the best.


    Yunkong reappeared behind Kakashi with flying Thunder God''s skill and wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead. "Bastard Kakashi, are you going to kill me!" Kakashi''s knife just now doesn''t seem to be a duel.


    "No, you''ve enjoyed scolding with Dai Tu. You should be able to avoid such an easy knife. In fact, you completely avoided it." Kakashi said with an expression that I didn''t do anything wrong.


    "But be careful next. I''m going to be serious!" Kakashi''s short blade pointed to yunkong.


    Yunkong also consciously grasped the bitterness in his hand. Although he was happy in front, yunkong also knew that he didn''t come to play. Now he urgently needs a kind of Ninja to improve his strength when his previous ninja and magic can''t be used.


    Shua, Kakashi rushed to yunkong at a faster speed than before, and even some thunder and electricity came out of Kakashi. After his own research, Kakashi has been able to use Lei Dun to stimulate cells to improve his speed.


    "It''s the same as the thunder technique of yunyin village!" yunkong thought. In the blink of an eye, Kakashi arrived in front of yunkong. When Kakashi''s short blade was about to cut into yunkong, Shua, yunkong disappeared.


    But this time yunkong didn''t escape to the distance, but flashed behind Kakashi. Although the direction was not completely right, it was much better than completely facing yunkong before!


    Bang bang, suffering no short blade collision, yunkong suddenly attacked Kakashi from the side. Kakashi''s short blade blocked yunkong''s attack and grabbed yunkong with a backhand.


    Shua, when Kakashi was about to catch yunkong, yunkong disappeared in front of him again.


    "It''s not that easy this time!" as soon as yunkong disappeared, Kakashi''s body left with doubles.


    Shua, a painless front, yunkong''s figure appeared, but it was only a moment. Before yunkong turned around, Kakashi attacked yunkong again with the sound of lightning.


    Yunkong has no choice but to use flying Thor jump again. However, from this time on, Kakashi seemed to be a gangrene attached to the bone. No matter the cloud jumped to the pain free side of the flying Thunder God, Kakashi''s followed.


    Bang bang, the sound of weapons intersection came from time to time. Yunkong and Kakashi started the competition of speed.


    On the branch, the wheel eyes slowly turned, staring at the fast-moving bodies of yunkong and Kakashi. "Yunkong is on the right path. Flying Thor is really a ninja that hardly consumes chakra. It is very suitable for yunkong now."


    Pang, yunkong and Kakashi collided in midair again, but this time, yunkong didn''t jump immediately, but threw a handful of pain in his hand at Kakashi.


    Kakashi''s head tilted, and he felt no pain. He brushed Kakashi''s ear. Yunkong smiled, "wait a long time!" yunkong thought. The cloud in mid air jumped again and disappeared in front of Kakashi.

 Chapter 291

    Behind Kakashi, beside the bitter nothing that flew by wiping Kakashi''s cheek, yunkong suddenly appeared next to the bitter nothing and grabbed the bitter nothing.


    Before yunkong attacked Kakashi, Kakashi took yunkong''s arm as a leverage point, turned his body over, turned behind yunkong, grabbed yunkong''s collar and threw yunkong out.


    Bang, a big tree shook hard for several times. Yunkong hit it all over and slid down powerlessly.


    "It hurts me!" after a long time, yunkong screamed.


    Kakashi landed lightly, walked to yunkong''s body and pulled yunkong up.


    "The most important thing about flying Thor''s skill is its suddenness. Without this suddenness, the threat of flying Thor will be greatly reduced. Moreover, although you can jump accurately now, you are more confused than the person you want to attack after jumping. There is no sudden feeling at all. It''s very like sending forward to beat others."


    "I know it''s still so heavy!" Yun Kong''s porcelain teeth grinned. He fell hard just now.


    "Did you really hit the seven Ninja swords with flying Thunder God''s skill before? Why do I suddenly doubt your battle example!" Kakashi smiled and changed the topic. He would never tell yunkong. He deliberately abused him so hard.


    Because before yunkong''s chakra was sealed, yunkong always had all kinds of strange fighting methods to abuse him and lead the earth. Now, finally wait until the opportunity. Naturally, there is revenge, revenge!


    "In the past two days, I think you should not only continue to attack the seal and practice controlling chakra, but also have the most important point. Practice your perceptual Ninja more," Kakashi said.


    Yunkong nodded. Flying Thunder God and qianniao wanted to appear around the enemy very quickly, and then suddenly launched an attack. But just like a thousand birds, because when a straight-line ultra fast attack enhances its attack power, it will also increase the other party''s attack on itself because of the other party''s actions. After all, the forces are mutual. Therefore, it is necessary to predict each other''s actions in advance, so as to avoid each other''s attack and attack each other at the same time.


    The same is true of flying Thor. When jumping in front of the other party, yunkong should also predict the other party''s actions in advance, and attack the other party while avoiding the other party''s attack.


    Now yunkong can suddenly jump to yunkong''s side, but first, because Kakashi knew yunkong''s ninja, and second, yunkong is still in the exploratory stage of flying Thunder God''s ninja, so he can''t skillfully apply it, let alone predict each other''s actions while jumping.


    That''s why Kakashi is almost fighting against the cloud. There is no accident, plus unskilled, it is inevitable to be beaten.


    "I think you can ask Mr. Watergate for advice these two days. They all have special prediction methods," kakassi said.


    Yunkong nodded. In fact, in terms of prediction, writing wheel eye is the best tool. Unfortunately, yunkong can''t open the writing wheel eye after chakra traffic is limited. Moreover, even if it can open the writing wheel eye, yunkong dare not use it so openly.


    Yunkongyu Zhibo''s identity cannot be exposed, at least not now.


    "However, no matter how much you learn, you still need to practice this way of prediction, so it''s troublesome for you two these days," yunkong said.


    "No problem, how can this kind of helping others be less than my yuzhibo carrying soil!" carrying soil jumped down from the tree trunk and said with a look wrapped around him. However, the smile with earth rubbing his fist and bad intentions is intended to avenge public and private revenge.


    "Yunkong!" when yunkong was chatting with daitu Kakashi, riyurou came to this place surprisingly.


    "What''s the matter?" yunkong asked. Although riyurou is a team with him, to tell the truth, he doesn''t have much communication with riyurou. Especially after yunkong became Zhongren, he basically broke away from the first team in shanzhonghai.


    "Master Kong is looking for you." riyurou panted.


    "Master Kong?" yunkong wondered. Have you found a way to heal me? Yunkong thought that there was still more expectation in his unconscious heart. Although yunkong will not be decadent, if you can, who doesn''t want to use chakra unscrupulously.


    "Let''s stop here today. Master Kong may have a way to cure you." Li Ji jumped down from the branch and said.


    Yunkong nodded. She didn''t know what kind of mentality Li Ji was in. She paid special attention to yunkong these days. Although the relationship was good in the past, now she even gave yunkong a meticulous feeling.


    "Don''t you have a crush on me!" yunkong thought of it in his heart. Of course, just think about it. If you dare to say so, yunkong is expected to die miserably.


    So in order to save your life, just think about such a wretched thing. But Li Ji is definitely that kind of sexy creature. I don''t know who can hold the beauty back in the future.


    "Wipe, I''m only twelve years old. What the hell do you think!" yunkong scolded himself at the bottom of his heart.


    "Let''s go. Now go back to the camp and see what Master Kong is looking for me." yunkong said. Although today''s practice time is not much, it at least shows that there is no wrong direction.


    A few minutes later, yunkong came to gang Shou Ji''s tent and shouted to gang Shou Ji in the tent, "Gang Shou, I heard you were looking for me!"


    "Come in!" the voice came from the tent. Yunkong lifted the curtain of the tent and went in.


    "Come on, sit down." there are no chairs in the master''s tent, only a small table on the ground, with two soft beds on both sides of the small table.


    Although he didn''t know what the master wanted to do, yunkong obediently went to the opposite of the master and did it.


    "Yunkong, how old are you this year?" Ji, who has always been a straightforward master, was a little beat around the bush.


    "It will be thirteen soon." since he couldn''t figure out the situation, yunkong replied honestly.


    The master nodded, picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. "I''m afraid only my grandfather and Yu zhiboban can reach your level at the age of 13." the master whispered, but even yunkong didn''t hear the following sentence.


    "Only thirteen years old, don''t worry." the master thought.


    "Yun Kong, to tell you the truth, I can''t solve the seal in your body for the time being. Because of the reasons at that time, these sealed chakras have entered your body, and from the situation in your body, your body doesn''t reject that chakra, but there is a phenomenon of actively introducing it into your body." master Ji said.


    She is worthy of being a master of Arts. Unexpectedly, she can see the situation of yunkong at that time only by checking his body. Master Ji is worthy of the name of Sanren. At least medical ninja, the whole world of Ninja is almost unparalleled.


    "Fortunately, when the seal was not stable, you broke a hole," master Ji continued: "if I guessed correctly, I should have used the lightning in the sky."


    Yunkong nodded. What master Ji said was almost the same as what he did at that time.


    "That''s the opening, which has opened a way for your ninja career." master Ji said that he could use the extremely dangerous lightning in the sky to break away from the shackles in his body under the extremely urgent situation at that time, but this courage cloud sky has the possibility of becoming a strong generation.


    "Although there is no way to help you solve the seal, there is a way to help you break the seal as soon as possible!" said the master.


    After the master finished, yunkong''s eyes lit up. Yunkong knows that this seal needs a little impact with its own chakra. Sooner or later, it won''t even take too long. In five years at most, yunkong can crack the seal with its own ability.


    But the key problem is that yunkong doesn''t have five years. According to yunkong''s original plan, it should at least reach the level of elite Ninja before the end of the Third World War, as long as it has the ability of 70% of the wave Feng Shui gate.


    In this way, yunkong can participate in the beginning of the ninth tail event, rather than being an incompetent bystander. Moreover, only with sufficient strength can yunkong successfully receive the power left by Watergate after the death of teacher Watergate, so as to enter the decision-making level of the village. We can''t rely on what yunkong did before the war. It''s impossible for Tuan Zang not to wear small shoes for yunkong.


    Now, because of yunkong''s injury, yunkong''s plan cannot be unaffected. Therefore, after hearing the master said that it could speed up the recovery of yunkong, yunkong''s uncontrollable eyes lit up.


    The master naturally found the brilliance in Yun''s eyes, and suddenly had confidence in her next requirements.


    "But this method has one condition!" said the master hesitantly.


    "Do I wipe, I make complaints about you?" is the person who set up your master''s plan? "Yun Yun fresh and heavy Tucao", "are you not the representative of such a bold and unconstrained school?"


    "Well, I can only pass this method on to my disciples." the master said with some embarrassment after hesitating for a long time.


    "I wipe, it really scares me!" looking at the master''s hesitation, yunkong thought how much it would cost.


    But immediately, yunkong is relieved. The master now puts forward this request. If the other party doesn''t want to, it means taking the opportunity to threaten.


    However, according to common sense, if you take an apprentice as a master, many ninjas should take the initiative to join up. Yunkong can''t imagine why the master would take the initiative to take him as an apprentice.


    Yunkong once planned to worship master Ji, but at that time, yunkong was just a little Ninja added by civilians, and there was no chance to go online with master Ji.

 Chapter 292

    Although yunkong deliberately made an impression in front of the master at that time, even some Pediatrics made an impression, this is only an impression. Unexpectedly, now the master of martial arts will take him as an apprentice.


    Sure enough, does strength decide everything? Yunkong thought of it, but immediately yunkong vetoed himself. Where is his current strength? His strength is reluctantly, that is, the elite tolerates. Of course, if he plays all his cards, he will say otherwise. In this way, yunkong finds that his strength is not very good.


    What''s more, his body has been sealed, and chakra in his body is basically unusable.


    Master Kong, what do you want me to do now? On this thought, yunkong found that Master Kong planned to take him as an apprentice, which was basically pity on him.


    With yunkong''s arrogant self-esteem, how can he endure this humiliation.


    So yunkong''s sitting legs immediately knelt in front of him, "it''s a boy''s honor for adults to see him."


    At this moment, what bullshit self-esteem was immediately thrown into Java by yunkong. No matter from which aspect, the master Ji can accept yunkong as an apprentice, which will benefit yunkong infinitely.


    Compendium Ji looked at yunkong and thought for so long that yunkong was not happy and looked a little lost, so she had to look for another candidate in Muye village. Although she did not intend to stay in Muye village after the demise of the Qianshou family and the accidental death of Qianshou rope tree and Kato Duan, Muye village is the village she grew up and lives in now. Before leaving, gangshou Ji still wanted to leave something for the village.


    However, yunkong''s words surprised master Ji wanwan. Yunkong turned out to be such a performance. However, the master was also relieved, so there was no need to find another successor.


    "I don''t have much time to teach you. Take these three scrolls, especially the art of Baihao. The chakra pathway in your body at this stage has been sealed. It''s just that you can use the art of Baihao to develop a new chakra pathway. When chakra accumulates to a certain level, you can wash away the seal in your body in one breath. Of course, there''s a forbidden art sealed by Shifu. Then Wait for you to learn by yourself. "


    Master Ji put the three scrolls on the small table and said to Yun Kong.


    "This scroll is the medical Ninja I have mastered over the years and some medical notes. Your medical Ninja is already an introduction. Although chakra can''t use it now, study hard. I hope you can become the most important medical ninja in Muye village in the future." master Ji pointed to the second scroll in front of the table.


    "The last one is my application to chakra. I believe you have formed your own system for the study of ninja. This should be used for reference."


    Generally introduced the three scrolls on the table. Master Ji pushed the three scrolls to yunkong''s body, "while I''m by your side, you should study hard. If you don''t understand anything, ask me."


    Master Ji explained yunkong two or three words again and sent yunkong away. Seeing yunkong leave, master Ji was deeply relieved. "This is the last thing I did for the village." looking at the shadow of yunkong away, master Ji murmured, "I''m sorry yunkong, don''t resent master. I''ll put these burdens on you."


    It was not until yunkong walked out of gang Shou Ji''s tent that yunkong finally remembered why Gang Shou Ji wanted to take herself as an apprentice. If yunkong''s guess is good, gangshou Ji''s phobia should be more and more serious. I''m afraid I will leave the village in the near future. At this time, I choose yunkong to leave my last contribution to Muye.


    After leaving from master Ji, yunkong''s life began to return to his track, impact the seal of the body, be proficient in flying Thor''s art, find Dai Tu to practice with Kakashi, and cultivate Baihao''s art and the medical notes left by master yunkong.


    It is worth mentioning that the control method of chakra left by the master to yunkong is actually the application of the master''s strange force. Unfortunately, this special body technique not only needs the vacant amount of chakra at the climax, but also needs a large amount of chakra in the cloud space. Therefore, yunkong can only be greedy and look forward to breaking the seal on his body as soon as possible.


    The forbidden art left to him by master Ji is matched with Baihao''s art to create and regenerate this awesome ninja. Without the self-healing ability between thousand hand pillars, this part-time Ninja is a plug-in. Although the disadvantages are obvious, in addition to consuming a lot of chakra, it will shorten their life.


    From time to time, yunkong will go to master Ji to ask questions about ninja. Master Ji also patiently answered yunkong one by one.


    In the busy day of cloud sky, half a month passes in a flash.


    I don''t know if the last war between Muye village and Sharen village was too fierce. In this half month, although the cutting and killing at the junction of the two sides continued, the large-scale mutual fighting like before never started. And the scale of the last time did not reach the maximum. After all, it was just a fight between the forwards. At most, there was a tail beast, big snake pill and Qiandai.


    It''s a lie to say that there is no harvest in half a month''s busy life. At least half a month''s continuous use of flying Thor''s skill, yunkong will no longer face the enemy like the first war with Kakashi.


    Moreover, yunkong can make a preliminary prediction of the other party''s actions. Finally, yesterday, yunkong beat Dai Tu and Kakashi with the skill of flying Thunder God.


    Of course, it''s only on the premise of body art. Otherwise, in the state that yunkong can''t make marks at will now, Dai Tu and Kakashi only need to use the Ninja like earth flow ocean to blow away the flying Thunder God, and yunkong is left with dry stare.


    "Master, I''ll go first." yunkong said hello to gangshou Ji and came out of gangshou Ji''s tent.


    Yunkong stretched his waist, and the bones of his body rattled a few times. After two weeks of impact, yunkong can finally use shadow separation. There are only three, but this is the gap between nothing and three.


    Yunkong put his hands in his pockets and walked to his tent.


    "Smelly boy, I was only slightly injured. It''s shameless to stay in Master Kong''s tent all day now." when yunkong Chuai started walking on the road, a provocative voice came. Although he didn''t say it to yunkong, it was obviously deliberately said to yunkong.


    Yunkong glanced with his remaining light. A boy of fifteen, sixty and seven years old said to the boy around him.


    Yunkong didn''t pay attention to him. He was still a tolerant guy at the age of 15 or 16, and was no longer qualified to appear in his eyes. From the young man''s eyes, yunkong can see that the young man is just a second disease attack, jealous of yunkong.


    In the last life, when yunkong was just an ordinary little civilian, he also looked at the rich and handsome people who led the beautiful women in front of him.


    Yunkong didn''t pay attention to the boy, but he was a boy who had nothing to do when he was full. Besides, he just barked in yunkong''s ear. Yunkong didn''t hurt or itch. He just walked over directly.


    With yunkong''s current tolerance, there is no need to have a general knowledge with such a little boy. The cruelty of the battlefield will teach him reality.


    However, when yunkong Chuai started to leave, he shot at yunkong''s neck. Yunkong''s face changed. Is his measurement too big? This bitterness is running for yunkong''s life.


    Pang, of course, it''s no accident to be hit by the clouds.


    Yunkong suddenly turned around, "do you want to die!" sure enough, he couldn''t show mercy because he was also the ninja in the village. He almost forgot that the world of fire shadow is the world of the jungle and the fittest!


    The murderous gas released by yunkong covers the young Ninja attacking yunkong. The murderous gas left by yunkong''s fight from the mission battlefield is especially that this Ninja can resist.


    Under the oppression of yunkong, the young Ninja unconsciously retreated a few steps, leaving a cold sweat on his face.


    However, when he saw the purple pattern on yunkong''s face, his frightened face suddenly turned into a ray of ridicule and took the initiative to take two steps forward.


    The Ninja around him seemed to be afraid of yunkong, but unfortunately, seeing the purple pattern on yunkong''s face seemed to give him some confidence.


    The young Ninja pushed away his companion''s hand in front of him, "yunkong, right? What qualifications do you have for a semi disabled master to treat you every day."


    Looking at the angry eyes in the young man''s eyes, yunkong didn''t know what to say for a moment. With such childish words and the naked look of jealousy, yunkong suddenly lost interest.


    "Still young!" yunkong smiled. "It seems that he is only twelve years old, although he will be thirteen soon. Is he really old?" yunkong drove these messy ideas out of his mind.


    "If the young man wants Master Kong to treat you every day, give him enough contribution first." yunkong turned around and thought that this time I was kind and didn''t care about you.


    However, yunkong''s kindness and generosity was obviously regarded as cowardice in the young man''s heart. "Is chakra really sealed? Even I dare not fight."


    At the moment when yunkong turned his head, the young Ninja shot several swords at yunkong again.


    Shua, yunkong suddenly disappeared in front of the young Ninja. When kuwu passed by yunkong, yunkong''s figure appeared in the original position again. If you don''t look carefully, it''s like the cloud has never moved.


    "Cut, did you miss?" the young Ninja disdained. He couldn''t see yunkong''s instant body skill with his eyesight. He thought his sword missed.


    "Young man, I''ll give you one last chance. Let bygones be bygones now!" yunkong was really angry this time. He finally tolerated once. Unexpectedly, the other Ninja was ungrateful again and again. Yunkong felt it necessary to teach him a lesson and frighten those who spied on him behind his back.


    "Hum, just a loser." however, yunkong gave him another chance, but he has been regarded as yunkong''s weakness.

 Chapter 293

    The young Ninja suddenly sped up and rushed to yunkong, painlessly cutting to yunkong, and his eyes were full of ferocity.


    But even though yunkong is sealed, chakra, in terms of body art alone, also completely abuse this strength, which is only a young Ninja with tolerance.


    Yunkong gently stepped back and dodged the sharp pain. From yunkong''s point of view, the attack of this young Ninja is full of loopholes. With yunkong''s current body skill cultivation, he can knock it down in an instant.


    However, the young Ninja has been on yunkong''s must kill list. The reason why yunkong didn''t beat him down was waiting for the moment when he was forced into a desperate situation by the other party. Or let the other party mistakenly think that he was forced to a desperate moment. At this time, yunkong fought back, and the young Ninja died.


    The cloud is floating in the air. It looks like a boat in the storm. It may be understood by the young Ninja at any time, but in fact, the young Ninja hasn''t even touched the corner of yunkong''s clothes.


    The young Ninja was angry and threw out the pain in his hand and flew into the cloud.


    But the two handles of bitterness just came to yunkong''s body and were easily picked up by yunkong.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ shuiluan Bo." the young Ninja panted and finally noticed his awareness of yunkong''s body art, and finally remembered that yunkong was sealed. Chakra couldn''t use ninja, so he began to use Ninja to attack yunkong.


    Four water columns crossed and rushed into the cloud. However, although this level of Ninja is good for general Zhongren, it has no attack power for yunkong.


    Yunkong''s body jumped up and rotated in mid air, passing through the gap of four water columns. The water column hit the ground and made a pit on the ground.


    "Boom ~" the noise outside the tent reached gangshou Ji''s tent. "What''s the matter?" gangshou Ji asked.


    All the Ninjas know that this is her tent. Both her identity and the strength of the master are enough to get the awe of all the ninjas. Therefore, all the Ninjas will keep quiet when they pass here.


    Today, there was a sudden sound of fighting, which naturally attracted the attention of the master.


    "A ninja provoked Lord yunkong." a dark Ninja appeared next to Master Kong and said. As Master Kong, naturally, there are also followers. These dark parts belong to Master Kong directly.


    "Oh? Will Ninja provoke yunkong?" master Ji said with some doubt. If it is a friendly competition, the venue should not be here, so someone should be looking for yunkong''s stubble.


    "The other party is Zhuan Shuiqing, the nephew of Zhuan Xiaochun elder, and also the disciple of shuimen Yan elder." the ninja in the dark Department replied.


    The master smiled, "that kid!" Xiaochun once turned to bed and took one of her nephews to worship the master. Unfortunately, the kid at that time had neither the talent nor the perseverance of a ninja. He was only complacent as the nephew of Muye''s senior level. Therefore, the master resolutely rejected the request to sleep Xiaochun.


    When he heard that the name of the ninja who provoked yunkong in the dark Ninja newspaper was zhuanshuishui, the master knew everything. "Not only did not have the talent of a ninja, but also did not have the basic quality as a person! It was really right to refuse at that time."


    "What about yunkong? What''s the reaction?" the master asked. Although yunkong was sealed chakra, it should be effortless to win him with yunkong''s strength.


    "Lord yunkong seems to be playing with Zhuan sleeping water." the dark Ninja replied. Zhuan sleeping water can''t see through yunkong''s strength. The dark Ninja is not blind. With his eyesight, it was easy to see that yunkong was simply playing with sleeping water.


    The mind of the dark Ninja couldn''t help but mourn for zhuanshuishui for three minutes. He thought he was looking for Lord yunkong''s trouble. Did he really think that Lord yunkong would fall down after being sealed? I don''t want to see how Lord yunkong killed a small captain at the root.


    Remembering yunkong''s ruthlessness, he couldn''t help shaking his body even in the dark.


    "Oh, go find out what''s going on and report back to me. Forget it, I''ll go out and have a look by myself." master Ji waved and stopped the dark ninja who was going out.


    Yunkong doesn''t know what he''s going to do. Otherwise, how can he be suppressed by a Zhongren with his strength? Even if he is sealed by chakra, his strength can''t be shaken by a Zhongren.


    When the master opened the tent, many people rushed over from the surrounding area because of the movement caused by turning to Shuishui ninja.


    "Anyway, yunkong is also a ninja who made great contributions to the village. If it weren''t for yunkong at the beginning, we couldn''t survive. Think about how powerful he was at that time. I didn''t expect to be suppressed by a Zhongren now." a ninja said to his companions. There was no gratitude to yunkong in his tone. Instead, he was gloating at yunkong''s current depression.


    "Don''t say that. Yunkong saved everyone''s life after all," said the Ninja around him.


    "How about that? Who let him save..."


    "Do you know who the ninja who beat yunkong is? He is the nephew of Zhuan sleep elder and also a disciple of Shuihu elder." on the other side, there are also ninjas in the village discussing.


    "No wonder, although we belong to the same Zhongren, we can press the upper cloud to attack." a ninja nearby agreed.


    "I think the strength of tolerance in yunkong doesn''t live up to the name."


    Of course, there are also people who oppose this statement, "Lord yunkong was injured when organizing a tail, which made chakra unable to use, so he is so weak. As soon as chakra recovers, Lord yunkong will recover his strength immediately."


    But no matter what kind of people hold opinions, they don''t want to distinguish who is right and who is wrong, and no one plans to help the lonely ones, but the clouds that have saved their lives are empty.


    "Hum" the master of martial arts gave a cold hum. Just about to come forward, he saw that yunkong was being beaten by the water in his sleep, and blinked at him.


    "Sure enough, I''m not kind." the master thought in his heart. He saw that yunkong could wink at himself when he was beaten. That was to show that everything about yunkong was pretended. He was not as weak as he thought.


    Although the master scolded yunkong in his heart, he stepped back, "since yunkong has his idea, let him do it. It''s a big deal, I''ll wipe his ass." the master made up his mind.


    Bang bang, being hit by the water of turning to sleep, yunkong seems to be unable to hide. Holding bitterness, he resists the bitterness of turning to sleep twice.


    But yunkong seems to be unable to stand the attack of turning to sleep water, and his body flies five or six meters on the ground.


    "Hum, I''m really disabled. I can''t even stand this level of attack." Zhuan Shuishui mocked openly.


    "Kid, laugh heartily. I hope you don''t regret when I kill you later!" yunkong kept smiling and didn''t have to worry about a dead man.


    "What happened." just then, the ape flying ASMA ran over, passed through the crowd and saw the confrontation between yunkong and zhuanshuishui.


    "ASMA, it doesn''t matter to you. Get out of the way." Zhuan Shuiqing said arrogantly, but this arrogance is not for ASMA, but for yunkong standing opposite him.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan are the right-hand arms of the three generations of eye fire shadow. Naturally, his descendants are also familiar with each other.


    "What happened?" ASMA, the ape flying, seemed to know that he couldn''t find any answer, so he turned and looked at the sky.


    "Nothing, just a ninja who doesn''t know whether to live or die is provoking me." yunkong''s failure to be arrogant doesn''t mean yunkong won''t. Yu Zhibo''s pride is engraved in his bones. Although yunkong has not officially disclosed his identity, the gene of long Aotian has indeed inherited a full ten.


    Yunkong held his arm, his nostrils facing the sky, and said with disdain on his face. The expression of yunkong stunned ASMA, an ape who knew yunkong well. He didn''t understand that yunkong, who had always been modest, would suddenly become like this today.


    Of course, simifei ASMA may be familiar with yunkong, but she definitely doesn''t understand yunkong. When yunkong is no longer his usual state, it shows that yunkong is angry, and the consequences of yunkong''s anger are often accompanied by blood and death.


    However, yunkong''s Dragon Aotian and ye Liangchen''s style attracted Zhuan Shuishui''s anger.


    "ASMA, get out of the way and see that I won''t kill the half disabled today." turning to sleep, Qingshui was angry and shouted to ASMA, the ape flying in front of him.


    The ape flying ASMA''s suspicious eyes swept the cloud space and the water around him. Although the situation is still unclear, simifei ASMA still plans to organize the battle. He has experienced the power of yunkong. It will never be better to turn to sleep with clear water and conflict with him.


    "Yunkong, that''s all for it." ASMA, the ape flying, organized a clamoring sleep and said to yunkong.


    "This tone, ha ha." listening to the impolite tone of ape flying ASMA, yunkong sneered twice in his heart. Do you really think that chakra can be slaughtered if I am sealed?


    "Well, for your sake, you can break his arm. That''s all." Yun Kong said coldly.


    "Yunkong!" ASMA, the ape flying, hesitated. If yunkong had asked him to do so, he might have done it, but now yunkong is just a disabled man sealed with chakra.


    Yunkong''s real combat power after being sealed by chakra, in addition to Dai Tu and Kakashi, that is, Li Ji, who often visits yunkong, knows a little about it with riyurou. As the son of three generations of Mu Huoying, he left yunkong behind except that he visited yunkong once when yunkong came back and was treated by Master Kong.


    "Sorry, yunkong, they are all partners in the village. I can''t do this." after hesitating for a while, ape flying ASMA refused.

 Chapter 294

    "Stupid!" master Ji spit out these two words coldly after ape flying ASMA refused yunkong''s request. "Mr. ape Fei, I don''t know how you feel when you are called Dr. Ninjutsu. Now you meet ASMA''s so clever answer?" master Ji thought.


    Is yunkong asking too much? Of course, it''s too much for the ape flying ASMA, but how can it be regarded as a test. Add that yunkong is like taking the earth to put forward this request with Kakashi. Whether it is taking the earth or Kakashi, it will directly interrupt Zhuan Shuishui''s arm, or even both. This is why yunkong always treats Dai Tu, Kakashi and ape flying ASMA differently.


    "Oh," Yun Kong''s expression didn''t change, still wearing a fresh smile, "in that case, it''s OK to see the face of three generations of adults."


    Yunkong turns and leaves. At the moment when yunkong turns and leaves, yunkong has closed the door for ape flying ASMA. From then on, yunkong has no possibility to accept ape flying ASMA.


    "It''s not so easy to want to go." but yunkong plans to give up, but zhuanshuishui doesn''t want to end. Turning to sleep, clear water quickly passed by the ape flying ASMA and rushed to the cloud sky.


    The pain in his hand had already been raised and stabbed into the cloud sky.


    At the moment when Zhuan Shuishui was about to stab yunkong, a red figure suddenly appeared around yunkong. He grabbed Zhuan Shuishui and grabbed his painless arm, clicking, a crisp sound of fracture.


    Turn to sleep clear water screamed, his arms had been irregularly twisted to the back, but the red figure did not stop, and his feet were kicked on turn to sleep clear water''s knees.


    With two clicks, the red figure cut off his legs.


    Before Zhuan Shuiqing screamed, the red figure grabbed Zhuan Shuiqing''s head and hit the ground. The strong shock was that Zhuan Shuiqing fainted directly.


    "Second sister, why are you doing this!" yunkong said.


    The red figure is Li Ji, of course. When Liji came, she heard yunkong''s request to break off the arm of Qingshui. However, after the ape flying ASMA refused, Li Ji scolded ASMA''s stupidity like the master Ji.


    However, ape flying ASMA has little to do with Liji, that is, scolding ape flying ASMA. But when Zhuan Shuiqing sneaked into yunkong again, Li Ji was angry. She directly came to yunkong with an instant body skill and broke one arm and two legs of Zhuan Shuiqing.


    Of course, yunkong heard a lot of comments from people around just now. The young Ninja''s name is Zhuan Shuiqing. He is Zhuan Xiaochun''s nephew and a disciple of shuimen Yan. How to say, the second generation of officials, the forces behind them are frightening.


    Therefore, yunkong tries to test the ape flying ASMA with this matter, because even if the ape flying ASMA starts, the three generations of eye fire shadow adults will ensure that the ape flying ASMA is safe.


    If the ape flying ASMA doesn''t do it, yunkong will not let it go. Secretly, yunkong can turn to sleep and clean water anytime and anywhere.


    But Liji''s hands are different. Even though Liji has endured on the elite, she may not be able to protect herself.


    Yunkong knows the urine in the top of Muye village very well. Like Muye Baiya in the original work, she is not more powerful than Liji now, but she still died in her own hands.


    "Why, and I buy one get two free. Aren''t you happy?" Li Ji pinched her waist and looked at Yun Kong with some displeasure.


    Yunkong neatly revealed eight teeth. "How can you be unhappy?" yunkong said, but the broken arm is not like this.


    Yunkong took a step forward and stepped heavily on the arm in good condition.


    It looks like yunkong stepped on it gently, and even Shuishui''s arm didn''t break. It fully reflects the weakness of yunkong.


    "What is this?" Li Ji asked suspiciously. Even though Li Ji''s elite level of tolerance didn''t see what Yun Kong had done.


    However, Ji, the master outside the crowd, immediately clenched her fist. "This bastard has studied medical ninja for so long. He has not used it to save people. He first used it to harm people."


    It seems to outsiders that yunkong just gently stepped on zhuanshuishui''s arm, and even had no bones, but the master knows that yunkong completely broke all the bones on zhuanshuishui''s arm with his precision controlled chakra. It''s like a weathered stone. Although it looks intact, it will break into flying sand with a touch.


    And now the arm of Shuishui is like this. It''s OK that no one moves. If a person moves, or he moves himself, then his arm will be like a weathered stone, which will break in an instant.


    "Yun Kong, this bastard, is the ninja who directly killed Zhuan Shuiqing." if the master takes action now, it is possible to save Zhuan Shuiqing''s arm. When someone moves, even with the master''s ability, it can only be powerless.


    Can the master treat it? Of course not. The master of martial arts is not a white lotus. How did Sanren get his name? He was killed on the battlefield.


    Moreover, between yunkong and zhuanshuishui, who is close to her and who is on the same line with her, you don''t have to think about it. So without saying a word, master Ji turned back to the village.


    "With his character, he would never suffer. If he had been born 20 years earlier, the tragedy of the thousand hands might not have happened again. But I''m afraid the ape flying teacher was uncomfortable." the master first looked a little heavy, and then laughed: "What does that have to do with me? I''m only responsible for training. As for how to use it, whether you can control it or not has nothing to do with me."


    The master of martial arts was in a better mood. Yunkong is not a big traitor and evil. So far, he hasn''t heard of his big traitor and evil.


    As for robbing the robbers and killing the dark Department, the master found that no matter what he did, he had no reason to hate. Even yunkong''s behavior was very in line with her preferences.


    Simply and rudely, yunkong lies down and shakes her shoulders to Liji. If Liji only gives zhuanshuishui a punishment, yunkong will directly destroy zhuanshuishui''s Ninja career.


    However, yunkong does this to cover for Liji. Yunkong will not wrong her own people. There is an example of yunkong being such an asshole, so the first target of revenge for Xiaochun, shuimen Yan and others is yunkong. This can protect Liji to a certain extent.


    When yunkong turned and wanted to leave, an untimely voice sounded again.


    "Do you want to leave after hitting someone?"


    "Yes, don''t you go now and wait for you to catch him alive?" the short head Yun didn''t turn back. He expected that the other party wouldn''t dare to chase him. How could an ordinary forbearance dare to do something to Liji, an elite. If he dared to do something, he deserved to be killed. Forbearance generally prohibits private fighting, especially the following crimes.


    "Liji, you need to know that you represent not only yourself, but also Lord big snake pill. Even Lord big snake pill can''t bear it if the sleeping elder and Shuihu elder blame you! Are you sure you want to make trouble for Lord big snake pill?" the ninja who stood up was very intelligent. He didn''t directly target yunkong, but planned to cut yunkong''s helper first.


    "Yes, second sister, you''d better not make trouble for big snake pill." yunkong said. When the Ninja behind her mentioned big snake pill, Li Ji''s body was obviously stunned. Obviously, big snake pill still occupied a very important part in Li Ji''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you know my strength?" yunkong said with a smile.


    Just when Liji hesitated, in order to make Liji make up her mind as soon as possible, the Ninja said, "Liji, you know, the Zhuan sleep elder and the Shuihu elder can''t afford to offend even Lord big snake pill." the Ninja shouted.


    Hearing the Ninja''s high drink, yunkong''s mouth tilted up high because yunkong saw the figure of big snake pill just behind the ninja.


    "Well, Li Ji, help me take the boy yunkong and give it to me. I''ll report it to Lord big snake pill, who will decide your life and death." the Ninja shouted and threatened.


    "It seems you don''t have to tell me!" big snake pill glanced at the ordinary ninja in front of him with a gloomy face.


    Hearing the special voice of the big snake pill, the ordinary man held back his fear and turned his head. His face was wet with cold sweat. "Big... Snake pill... Sir."


    "As the subordinates of the two consultants of Muye village, are you too weak!" big snake pill''s cold eyes looked like staring at a dead object.


    "Lord big snake pill, shuihuyu is just talking nonsense. I hope Lord big snake pill will spare him this time in the face of the two consultants." as the commander of the army in Muye village, of course, many people are paying attention to his every move.


    Therefore, when the big snake pill appeared here, shuihuyu, an elite, forbeared to come to the big snake pill and pleaded like the big snake pill.


    Big snake pill glanced at the elite who came to him. Suddenly, big snake pill burst out violently. A burst of chakra, and the high-intensity wind escape Ninja directly blew up shuimen se.


    Bang, Mito munase crashed into a tent and vomited blood. "What if I don''t give them face?" the cold snake pupil of big snake pill stared at Mito munase.


    Mito munase covered his chest and dared not say a word more. In such a moment, he felt the substantive killing intention of big snake pill.


    "As for you, as the subordinates of the two consultants, I think you should be more interested in the dedication of Muye village. Go to join the fight to death, right? We Muye village just need talents like you!" after big snake pill flew to shuimen Seto, his eyes turned to Shuiyu''s cold voice.

 Chapter 295

    "Decisive team? The of big snake pill is really stingy as always, but I like it." yunkong thought in his heart. Death squads are generally held by elite Shangren, and the mortality rate of tasks is generally no less than 80%. Big snake pill then made it clear that it was going to kill the Ninja named shuihuyu.


    Ignoring shuihuyu''s depressed look, big snake pill walked to yunkong. His evil eyes scanned yunkong, especially after his eyes stayed on the seal on yunkong''s face for a while, he turned his eyes to Liji around yunkong.


    "Liji, you can join in." although big snake pill is rebellious, it doesn''t mean big snake pill is stupid. People like yunkong and Mito munase can use the force to suppress people, but big snake pill can''t, because he is the commander of the whole team. No matter what you think in your heart, big snake pill should be fair, at least on the surface.


    "Yes, big snake pill," Li Ji replied with a nod. This is the punishment of big snake pill, but since big snake pill has punished her, it means that this matter has been exposed.


    "Lord big snake pill, I just want to join the decisive team. Why don''t I join for the second sister!" yunkong said. After all, it was because of him that Li Ji helped him, which made big snake pill unhappy.


    "Ow?" the big snake pill made a meaningful sigh, and the cold voice was full of the meaning of watching yunkong''s jokes at any time.


    "Cut, big snake pill is really stingy." yunkong sighed in his heart. Shouldn''t I stand up carelessly at this time to show that I am shielding my subordinates?


    Yunkong ignores or deliberately ignores the fact that big snake pill is the boss of the whole team and all people are subordinates of big snake pill.


    "Yes." the big snake pill spits out two words coldly and turns away. Let yunkong swallow all the prepared words back to his stomach, which makes yunkong feel like punching cotton.


    As the big snake pill left, yunkong spread his hands and left with Liji.


    "You just shouldn''t be stronger." Li Ji said with some worry. If in the past, judging from the strength of yunkong, it wouldn''t hurt to join the decisive team, and it''s still very possible to come back alive. But now yunkong has been sealed. Chakra''s strength has been greatly damaged. Coupled with the nature of the decisive team, yunkong is unlikely to come back alive.


    "Don''t you know me yet?" yunkong replied with a smile. Yunkong will never do anything he is not sure of, unless it is a last resort. This time, since yunkong took the initiative to join the decisive team for Liji, he certainly has his own confidence.


    The next morning, a ninja appeared outside yunkong''s tent. "Lord yunkong, Lord big snake pill asked you to go to his tent. There''s a task."


    "Well," yunkong answered from the tent. After a while, yunkong opened the door curtain and came out of the tent. "Please," said yunkong.


    Looking at the back of yunkong running to the big snake pill tent, a ray of sympathy appeared on the Ninja''s face. "What a pity." there was a sigh in the air, but I didn''t know what he was regretting.


    "Lord big snake pill?" after a while, yunkong came to the tent of big snake pill.


    "Come in." the voice of big snake pill came from the tent. Let yunkong have some accidents. In the tent, in addition to the big snake pill, there are Mito munase and Mito Yu who clashed with yunkong yesterday.


    "Today, it''s time for Muye village''s undercover in Sharen village to send back information. The task of the three of you is to go to the junction of Muye village and Sharen village to receive information." big snake pill pointed to a position on the map.


    "I wipe, big snake pill, you really know me very well. Just when you want to sleep, you bring me a pillow." yunkong thought in his heart that he had long wanted to find a chance to kill the two goods. Unexpectedly, big snake pill took the initiative to give him a chance before he found a chance.


    "Lord big snake pill is really afraid of the two consultants. Although he was trying to maintain his prestige yesterday, today''s compensation came. In this case, I''ll put those small reports aside for the time being." Mito munase''s heart is another idea. In fact, the small report is to think about it in his heart. Although he will euphemistically express his dissatisfaction with big snake pill around Mito munase, this dissatisfaction can only be expressed secretly. Once big snake pill knows, he can only ha ha. In his capacity, he did not dare to express his resentment against the big snake pill.


    "Now that the task is clear, let''s start as soon as possible." after the big snake pill issued the task, he motioned Yun Kong and others to go away.


    Mito munase stared at yunkong''s back, "boy, you don''t want to come back this time, but don''t worry, I won''t let you die so happily."


    Half an hour later, at the Muye barracks, after waiting for a long time for shuimen Lai and Shuiyu, the figure of yunkong finally appeared.


    "Isn''t this boy afraid!" Mizuho whispered around Mizuho munase, "brother three, let me do it myself and avenge my disciples!" Mizuho said. Yesterday, after they found several medical ninjas for zhuanshuiqing for treatment, they finally determined that zhuanshuiqing''s left arm was useless and will never be good.


    Of course, shuihuyu also begged the master''s door, but it was a pity that the master''s subordinates threw it out directly. With the master''s refusal, it means that the Ninja career of sleeping in Shimizu is completely over.


    "Don''t worry, he will die hard at that time." Mito munase also gnashed his teeth and said that the big snake pill made a fool of him yesterday. Of course, he didn''t dare to hate the big snake pill in his capacity, so yunkong became a good object for him to transfer his hatred.


    "Has everything been arranged privately?" asked Mito munase.


    "It''s arranged. The two upper forbearance and the one special upper forbearance are all the subordinates of the former Shuihu elder." Shuihu Yu replied, "when we set out, they will follow up silently."


    "OK, that''s safe." Mito munase nodded.


    "Five upper forbearance attacked yunkong, so one and a half disabled, yunkong is dead." Mito munase thought. Although yunkong is also Shangren, Shangren is also strong and weak. It''s more than enough to deal with yunkong with his elitist strength. I''m looking for some ninjas to help, but for stability.


    Unfortunately, he forgot that elite tolerance has never been a formal title. The level of Ninja has never been higher than that of elite. Ninjas are divided into four levels: lower tolerance, middle tolerance, especially upper tolerance and upper tolerance. Among them, elite middle tolerance and elite upper tolerance are just a title for the leader of middle tolerance or upper tolerance.


    And the Ninja level is obtained through the exam. Although it can show strength to a certain extent, the element of luck also accounts for a large part. The test is difficult and simple, and the Ninjas who pass it are naturally strong and weak.


    Vortex Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke in the original work are the same lower tolerance, but looking at the whole tolerance world, who is their opponent? No,


    So from Watergate, munase thought that his elite strength of tolerance would be able to end the abuse of yunkong, who had just become a little guy of tolerance, was doomed to his tragedy. It seems that they all think that the cloud space sealed by chakra is really disabled.


    "Finally, it''s too slow." seeing yunkong coming over at the spring equinox, shuihuyu''s unconscious anger surged up and said in a cold voice.


    "Too slow, you can leave in advance!" although yunkong planned to send them to the king of hell immediately, yunkong didn''t intend to accept this sullen anger and went back directly.


    Mito Yu just wanted to say something, but was stopped by Mito munase. "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Hurry up. Don''t delay the next task."


    "Wait until you leave the Muye camp, and see how tough he can be!" Mito munase gave Mito Yu a look.


    After Shuihu rain stopped provoking, yunkong didn''t say much, and the three disappeared at the door of Muye camp.


    Soon after yunkong Sanren left, three figures gathered at the gate of Muye camp again, chasing yunkong and others.


    Watching the disappearance of the three figures, big snake pill and gang Shou Ji appeared at the gate of the camp in Muye village and looked at the three people who caught up.


    "Are you worried about the clouds?" the big snake pill''s yellow pupil couldn''t understand the meaning. However, the master was obviously worried.


    "Do you really think your disciple is so weak? Don''t worry, yunkong may be thanking me now." big snake pill said.


    "But I''m curious that you should accept yunkong as a disciple. You know how many people in Muye village want to worship you as a teacher." big snake pill looked at the master with an exploratory face.


    "Big snake pill, are you bored?" after listening to big snake pill for so long, gangshou Ji put away her worry on her face. Although she has confidence in yunkong''s strength, her mind is always echoing the scene of Kato Duan and qianshoushengshu dying.


    Master Ji roared angrily, and her head wouldn''t turn and leave.


    Big snake pill watched the master''s back leave, and a trace of regret flashed in her eyes.


    Shortly after the master left, three figures appeared at the gate of Muye village camp again, tracking the tracks of yunkong and others.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting." big snake pill smiled. The master was still worried about the safety of yunkong and sent his secret department.


    Yunkong doesn''t know what happened at the camp of Muye village after they left. Along the way, although he was very unhappy when he saw Mito munase and Mito Yu, and Mito munase and Mito Yu were also very unhappy when they saw yunkong, it may be that both sides had their own ghosts, so they were safe all the way.


    Just above the sun, the three of yunkong felt the place of handover, but at this time, the place was empty. The agreed time to receive intelligence is in the evening, that is, in the afternoon, there is nothing.

 Chapter 296

    Yunkong glances at Mizuho and Mizuho munase, walks to a big tree and sits down. Neither yunkong nor Mizuho munase will take the initiative until the task is completed.


    After all, this is the junction of sarin village forces and Muye village forces. Once they start, there is a great possibility of leakage. And not only that, it may also lead to the failure of the task.


    So when the task comes first, this afternoon is the time for everyone to close their eyes and rest. When we have enough elite, it''s time to kill each other.


    In the afternoon, I spent in the plain. After a full moon hung behind the sky, the cloud took out and cried all the time. I got up under my feet.


    As yunkong got up, two people stood up in the closed eyes of Mito munase and Mito Yu.


    "After counting the time, it''s time for the Muye village undercover to come here," said Mito munase. The cloud jumped into the sky and hid his body in the canopy. When yunkong turned around, Mito munase and Mito Yu also hid their bodies.


    Soon after, a dark shadow wrapped in his robe appeared in the sight of yunkong and others. Seeing the arrival of the shadow, yunkong smiled at the corner of his mouth. A small stone just grasped by him gently bounced to the hiding place of Mito munase.


    The stone hit the tree trunk and made a clear sound.


    "Who''s there!" the man in the black robe drank bitterly without vigilance.


    "Don''t worry, it''s me!" Mito munase jumped down from the tree crown, "damn yunkong." originally, he planned to expose yunkong first, but before exposing yunkong, he first determined whether the incoming Ninja was an undercover in Muye village.


    Receiving intelligence like this is a very dangerous place. In addition to being sniped on the road, the undercover in the village will be easily used by the other party in case of exposure. Just like the intelligence of yunkong dry point Sharen village accepted the secret department.


    But I didn''t expect yunkong to be so shameless. He directly exposed him without even confirming the other party''s identity.


    "Come on, I won''t expose your identity for your identity. Give me the information." Mito munase opened his hand with the Ninja wrapped in his robe.


    "Pa," the black robed Ninja wrapped in his forehead didn''t say a word, and directly threw a scroll to Mito munase. "Sharen village may have another big move recently."


    "Well, I see." Mito munase responded and took the scroll. However, at the moment of taking the scroll, the corner of the Ninja''s mouth wrapped under the black robe tilted slightly.


    At the moment of taking over the scroll, Mito munase suddenly changed his face and immediately took the scroll out of his hand.


    But it''s too late, "boom!" the scroll exploded near Mito munase. In the explosion, Mito munase rushed out of the explosion smoke.


    The explosion of the detonator in the scroll made Mito munase a little embarrassed and slightly injured.


    "You''re not him!" Mito munase''s hand was painless and looked warily at the Ninja wrapped in a black robe.


    Hu ~ the black robe was thrown away by the ninja on the opposite side, revealing its hidden true face. It was the ninja in sarin village.


    Shua, the other six ninjas appeared in front of Mito munase and stood behind the Ninjas in sarin village. "We''ve seen through your tricks in Muye village for a long time. But we didn''t plan to do it so soon. Unexpectedly, it was Mito munase from Muye village who came and went for information. As the younger brother of Muye village''s consultant, you should be able to know more information."


    The ninja in sarin village sneered, and gradually became a semicircle.


    Mito munase looked at the ninja in Sharen village surrounded by him, and his face was a little bitter. "Fortunately, in order to kill yunkong at that time, although he failed to achieve one-on-one, the gap would not be so big as now."


    Mito munase waved behind him, and a fireworks flew into the sky. At the same time, Mito rain jumped out of the hidden place.


    "Third brother." Mizuho Murakami whispered to Mizuho munase, "it''s not good!"


    "Why didn''t yunkong jump out?" murase murmured. No matter how weak and rubbish yunkong is, this situation is an indispensable combat power.


    "With his remaining strength, it''s no use even if he comes out." shuihuyu said disdainfully.


    "The ninja in the tree, come out, too. We''ve found you for a long time." after other ninjas in sarin village basically surrounded Mito munase and Mito rain, the emerging ninja in sarin village said to the trunk of yunkong''s hidden body.


    "Just when you pop up that pebble, I found your position, so don''t hide it. Come out," the ninja in sarin village drank.


    "Don''t be smart!" yunkong''s figure appeared on the branch and looked down at several ninjas in Sharen village. "Isn''t it good to cut off their heads and leave quickly?"


    "It''s you!" as soon as yunkong''s voice fell, the ninja in sarin village shouted out in surprise. Since yunkong used the ninja of Kirin to directly beat a guard crane back to the prototype, yunkong''s portrait will be circulated among the Ninjas in sarin village.


    At the same time, Sharen village issued a wanted notice for yunkong. As long as you kill yunkong, you can get rich rewards.


    "Oh? It seems that I''m still very famous in sarin village!" seeing the faces of several ninjas in sarin village, yunkong touched his cheek and said with a little narcissism.


    "So I say you fools, kill them two honestly, and then leave. Why do you have to shout me out when you are full?" yunkong shouted, euphemistically indicating that they can leave as long as they kill Mito munase and Mito Yu.


    Hearing yunkong''s words, mizutanase''s expression sank. Originally, he thought that yunkong''s fame could scare off the Ninjas in sarin village. Although there was a little accident in this line, he could still act according to the plan, but unexpectedly, yunkong was more poisonous. He directly offered conditions like sarin village, and it was conditional on killing both of them.


    "Shua Shua." just when the ninja in sarin village hesitated, three ninjas from Muye village appeared next to Mito munase and Mito Yu.


    "It seems that we don''t need the cover of yunkong anymore!" after the three ninjas from Muye village arrived, they basically formed a balance of power with the Ninjas from Sharen village.


    "I tell you, yunkong was sealed by chakra because of the crane guarding attack. His strength was greatly damaged. Now it''s an opportunity to kill him!" since yunkong is unkind, he also chose injustice. The moment his helper arrived, he resolutely sold yunkong.


    "See the patterns on yunkong''s face, that''s the evidence!" it seems that for fear that the Ninjas in sarin village don''t believe it, Mito munase pointed to the patterns on yunkong''s face and said.


    Today''s moon is good. You can still see the patterns on yunkong''s face faintly.


    "I see," said the ninja of sarin village. "It seems that you are also full of contradictions! Why don''t we the Ninjas of sarin village push back first, and then we the Ninjas of sarin village do it when the Ninjas of Muye village decide the victory or defeat!"


    Deep in the woods, three subordinates of the master stared at a ninja in Sharen village approaching yunkong. "Lord yunkong seems bad. Should we do it?"


    "Wait a minute, Master Kong said that Lord yunkong was not so weak. Let''s wait a minute to see the real strength of Lord yunkong." a dark Ninja stopped.


    "Why?" yunkong looked at the greed in the eyes of the ninja in sarin village who was still in awe. "Why are people so stupid?"


    A kuwu suddenly shoots from yunkong''s hand at a Naruto in Sharen village approaching yunkong.


    Pang, the Ninja long knife of Sharen village stopped, and the pain shot by yunkong flew, and the pain rotated on the Ninja''s head in Sharen village.


    Shua, yunkong suddenly disappeared from the tree branch, waiting for the ninja in sarin village to look for yunkong''s figure. Shua, yunkong suddenly appeared on the top of the ninja in sarin village, grabbed the rolling pain on the top of the ninja in sarin village, waved his right arm hard and stabbed it into the throat of the ninja in sarin village.


    The ninja in Sharen village couldn''t believe it until he died. Yunkong killed him so easily. Well, yunkong took out the pain inserted into the throat of the ninja in sarin village, and the body of the ninja in sarin village fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Yunkong stood next to the ninja in Sharen village, and his blood soaked the ground. Blood splashed on yunkong''s shoes.


    "Isn''t chakra sealed? How can it be so strong? Just in a moment, a ninja in our village was killed." this idea also appeared in the heart of the ninja in sarin village. His eyes shot sharply at Mito munase and others in an instant.


    At the same time, the words "Haoqiang" also appeared in the hearts of the three subordinates of the master in the depths of the forest.


    "So why don''t you listen to me? As long as you kill them, I''ll let you go." yunkong put away his pain, smiled innocuously again and said to the ninja in sarin village.


    "Why should we trust you!" the ninja of sarin village shouted, revealing his weakness at this time.


    "Hey, you''re also a ninja in Sharen village. How about a little backbone." yunkong opened his hand and said.


    "It''s now." a ninja in Sharen village immediately went behind yunkong, suffering no thorns to yunkong. Shua, it was just a flower in front of the ninja in Sharen village. The cloud in front of him disappeared in front of him.


    "It''s a good tactic, but it was almost successful." on the branch, where yunkong just stood, yunkong''s figure appeared.


    On the trunk next to the branch, impressively, it has been nailed to the trunk.


    "Now I give you one last chance. If you don''t cherish it, you all die!" die. When the last two words come out of yunkong''s mouth, you can clearly see the ferocity on yunkong''s face.

 Chapter 297

    "He''s really a boy who doesn''t know how to live or die. He''s too arrogant." Mito munase shook his head as if he had made up his mind.


    "Everyone in sarin village, I think it''s better for us to kill this arrogant boy before we decide on life and death." although we don''t know what yunkong''s specific strength is, Mito munase decided to join hands with the ninja in sarin village to deal with yunkong together.


    "It''s ironic that the ninja of Muye village should cooperate with the ninja of sarin village one day in order to kill the ninja in his own village." sarin village Ninja smiled and said before Mizuho munase turned his face: "Mizuho munase, I accept your suggestion for the time being."


    Between people will not be forever friends, will not be forever enemies, only forever interests. At this moment, there was a common interest between Mito munase of Muye village and the ninja of Sharen village because they had to deal with yunkong.


    "Sure enough, did you betray Muye?", yunkong quietly watched the Ninjas in Muye village and Sharen village surround and force them respectively.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill you and want Muye village to announce your criminal evidence." Yun Kong Leng snorted.


    When the ninja of Muye village and the ninja of Sharen village were forced to yunkong, a dark Ninja sent by master Ji also stood up.


    Mito munase and others in Muye village have united with the Ninjas in Sharen village. Such a serious betrayal can''t let them live any longer for any reason.


    Moreover, Mito munase of Muye village and the ninja of Sharen village jointly forced yunkong. For yunkong''s life safety, the dark Ninja under master Ji also needs to stand up.


    "Yes! The dead can''t speak. As long as I kill you, I can say whatever I want when I get back to the village." Mito munase''s words fell, and Muye village ninja and Sharen village Ninja launched an attack on yunkong.


    In all directions, countless swords in their hands shot at the cloud. However, when the sword in his hand shot at yunkong, a scroll appeared in yunkong''s hand.


    With the opening of the scroll, a large number of kuwu, like the sword in his hand, were shot by yunkong at the Ninjas of Muye village and Sharen village.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    A moment later, countless kuwuheel swords were nailed on the ground and near the position of cloud air combat power.


    Yunkong jumped out from the trunk nailed with kuwu hand swords and glanced at the same dense kuwu hand swords under the feet of Mito munase and others.


    "So, are you ready to die?" the cold voice of yunkong fell with endless killing intention, and there was the shadow of yunkong disappearing at the same time.


    "Alert!" at the moment when the cloud disappeared, both the Ninjas in Sharen village and Muye village shouted at the same time. Yunkong just killed a ninja in Sharen village in an instant, which left a deep impression on the Ninjas in Sharen village and the Ninjas in Muye village.


    The five ninjas in Muye village immediately formed a circle, turned their backs to each other, and looked around vigilantly. On the other side, the Ninjas from the six Sharen villages were also divided into two groups and gathered together.


    Originally, this kind of Ninja gathered together is more conducive to yunkong''s attack. Only one Huodun Ninja can sweep all ninjas. It''s just a pity that yunkong''s chakra has been sealed. Although it constantly impacts the seal in the body every day, level C Ninja like Huodun Hao fireball still can''t be released.


    However, the inability to release Huodun Ninja does not mean that yunkong has no way to attack.


    Shua, yunkong''s figure flashed, "where is it?" a ninja in Sharen village drank it, but in a moment, yunkong disappeared again, but a handle of pain shot at them before it disappeared.


    Yunkong disappears and reappears very quickly. It''s like yunkong uses the separation technique to attack the Ninjas in Sharen village and the Ninjas in Muye village at more than a dozen positions at the same time.


    More than a dozen kuwu were shot by yunkong from a dead corner at the Ninjas of Sharen village and Muye village.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ water array wall!" Mito munase quickly sealed his hands. Finally, when Ku Wu flew over, a water curtain rose in front of Mito munase to block the Ku Wu flying from the cloud.


    "Drink!" however, just as mizutanase blocked the bitter nothing shot by the cloud, the flame of bitter nothing flashed, and the detonating symbol stuck to bitter nothing exploded.


    The explosion seemed to be the beginning. More than a dozen consecutive explosions disrupted the protective formation formed by Muye village and Sharen village.


    A ninja in Sharen village suddenly jumped up and left the explosion range of the detonator, but before he could stabilize his body, yunkong, who was still standing far away from him, mysteriously appeared behind him and pierced his chest.


    With a frightened look on his face, the ninja in Sharen village didn''t even scream, so he silently dropped his head.


    After yunkong saw the opportunity to kill a ninja in Sharen village, his body left and disappeared. At the moment when yunkong disappeared, more than ten swords were nailed to the body of the ninja in Sharen village.


    A Shangren in Muye village just saw yunkong suddenly appear behind a ninja in Sharen village. Without hesitation, he attacked yunkong with his sword. As for whether he would accidentally hurt the ninja in Sharen village, he is not concerned by the ninja in Muye village.


    The body of the ninja in Sharen village shook and fell powerlessly.


    "What are you doing, asshole!" a ninja in Sharen village shouted angrily, and several swords in his hand shot at the ninja in Muye village just now.


    "Sure enough, did the loose alliance start to bite the dog?" yunkong sneered at this scene, and his body disappeared again. This time, he appeared next to the special patient in Muye village.


    To yunkong''s surprise, this special upper forbearance turned bitterly to yunkong at the moment when yunkong appeared.


    "Pang," the spark flashed, and yunkong held his pain to resist the attack of Muye village. "I see. You are a perception ninja." yunkong hummed, "no wonder you can predict my position."


    However, without waiting for the special of Muye village to attack again, yunkong had disappeared in front of him.


    At the moment when the clouds disappeared, a wind blade shot from a distance. The wind blade even distorted the space, and the dust flooded the location of Muye village, especially Shangren.


    After the dust dispersed, Muye village''s special upper forbearance squatted on the ground panting, but Muye village''s special upper forbearance''s left arm had disappeared and spilled blood on the ground.


    "Bastard Sha Ren Village Ninja!" a ninja in Muye village scolded angrily.


    "Hum, that''s what the ninja of Muye village did before." said the ninja of Sharen village, who had just released fengdun ninja.


    Shua, when the ninja of Muye village quarreled with the ninja of Sharen village, a handle of bitterness was inserted into the throat of Muye village from the side of Muye village.


    "There''s nothing to quarrel about, because you''re all going to die!" the ethereal voice of the clouds came under the pale moonlight.


    And yunkong himself appeared darkly beside Muye Murakami, who quarreled with the ninja in Sharen village.


    Until then, the upper tolerance of Muye village realized how strong the cloud space was. The emergence of cloud space was silent, and they couldn''t grasp the trend of cloud space with their eyes.


    Shangren of Muye village quickly used the instant body technique to rush forward. While rushing forward, he forcibly turned around, because he knew that his back to yunkong would only be a dead end.


    However, at the moment he turned around, his pupils suddenly widened, and the four handles in front of him saw the time when he turned around and stabbed him in the chest, right in the heart.


    The function of swordsmanship in hand is not only to cover, but also to kill people cleanly.


    "Bastard!" when yunkong killed the second Muye village ninja, the last Muye village appeared beside yunkong with an instant body skill, except for two people, Mito munase and Mito rain. The long knife cut into yunkong with a sharp edge.


    "How dare you treat your village companions..." the man in Muye village scolded angrily.


    "Aren''t you fighting against the companions in the village?" facing the fury of the ninja in Muye village, yunkong realized that he was a little calm. He only allowed the state officials to set fire and the people to light lights. It doesn''t seem to be a patent in ancient China.


    "So what are you doing?" yunkong said sarcastically. Since you are going to be an enemy, don''t care if others are cruel to you!


    The moment before the blade hit yunkong, Mingming suddenly disappeared in front of him in this Muye village.


    Blade lunkong, Muye village''s Shangren lost some balance. At this time, behind Muye village''s Shangren, yunkong disappeared quietly.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Muye Murakami, who seemed to be out of balance, suddenly withdrew his long knife and bumped his body behind him.


    Boom! Yunkong''s body collided with Muye Murakami''s body, and the sharp long knife was pale under the moonlight.


    From a distance, the long knife seemed to penetrate yunkong''s body. At the same time, yunkong holds kuwu in his hand and pierces Muye Murakami''s body.


    "The murderer is always killing. The moment you hit me, it has decided the conflict between us. So don''t complain." yunkong said in Muye Murakami''s ear and randomly pulled Muye Murakami''s patience in front of him.


    Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu. This time, it was not only the Ninjas in Sharen village who attacked, but also the two men of Mito munase and Mito Yu who threw out their swords.


    Yunkong''s instant killing technique gives great pressure to the Ninjas in Sharen village and Muye village.


    However, yunkong used Muye Murakami''s body to block the sword in kuwu''s hand, flashed again and disappeared.

 Chapter 298

    Just now, Muye Murakami forbearance''s calculation was really good. He almost let yunkong cover it, but at this time, it shows the importance of those practices that yunkong carried out before.


    Yunkong predicted Muye Murakami''s attack trajectory in advance. While avoiding Muye Murakami''s knife, kuwu pierced Muye Murakami''s heart.


    Yunkong uses the flying Thunder God to jump to the periphery of the ninja in Sharen village and the ninja in Muye village again. The yunkong under the shade of the tree is a little gloomy, and even has a sense of instant vision of the big snake pill.


    "Everyone in sarin village? I''ll give you another chance? Five to two. As long as you kill both of them, I''ll let you go." although yunkong can kill the seven ninjas with his own strength, yunkong still hasn''t missed any chance to sow discord for him to save more effort.


    After hearing yunkong''s words, Mito munase and Mito Yu quickly retreated and distanced themselves from the Ninjas in sarin village. At the same time, they were also vigilant against the Ninjas in sarin village while staring at yunkong.


    "Everyone in Muye village, don''t listen to his nonsense. We are already in a weak position. If we kill each other again, it is likely that everyone will not be able to go back alive. The only thing we can do now is to put aside our differences. As long as we work together, we may not lose him."


    After Mito munase and Mito Yu in Muye village showed their distrust of sarin village, the Ninjas in sarin village did not attack Mito munase and Mito Yu, but shouted the slogan of working together.


    "When did the Ninjas in Sharen village get along so well with the Ninjas in Muye village? It''s a miracle!" yunkong thought.


    Since the ninja in Sharen village is far sighted and refuses to turn against shuimen Lai and Shuiyu in Muye village, yunkong has to do it by himself. However, yunkong is also reflecting on whether he has spread the news of his renegade on the battlefield, otherwise the ninja in Sharen village has not been fooled!


    "Hey, I have so mercifully given you several opportunities! As expected, you can''t be too kind!" Yun Kong drank coldly and turned into a dark shadow again, shuttling around the five ninjas in Sharen village like the God of death.


    Three minutes later, the pain in yunkong''s hand was pulled out of the chest of a desperate ninja in sarin village. With the Last Ninja lying down, the five ninjas in sarin village who stood before had no breath.


    After shaking off the blood stained bitterness in his hands, yunkong turned his last eyes to Shuiyu and shuimen Seto.


    Just when yunkong used the flying thunder to kill five ninjas in Sharen village, Mizuho and Mizuho munase planned to sneak away. As a result, yunkong kicked him back with one foot. In particular, Mizuho munase nailed a pain on his right leg, completely annihilating Mizuho munase''s hope of escape.


    "Mr. Mito munase?" yunkong smiled cruelly. In yunkong''s cruel smile, Mito munase began to regret that he had nothing to show off to Shuiyu for the first time. If it weren''t for shuihuyu''s disciple to turn to sleep and Qingshui to provoke yunkong without authorization, how could he be dragged to this point.


    "Yunkong, let me go. I promise that nothing has happened today." Mito munase begged with one leg supporting his body.


    Although yunkong was found to have hidden strength at the beginning, yunkong really couldn''t apply chakra. Therefore, Mito munase wanted to work with the Ninjas in Sharen village to kill yunkong. He never thought that yunkong would be so strong. One person killed seven elites of Sharen village and three Shangren of Muye village.


    "Give you a break? Take the liberty to ask, if the scenes of the two of us change now, will you give me a break?" yunkong sneered.


    Mito munase''s face sank again. He had ignored the tolerant face of the elite and wanted to pray to yunkong, but he didn''t think that yunkong was just a satire to him and didn''t let him go at all.


    Although if he changes his identity with yunkong, he will never let yunkong go. But people are always like this, more lenient than self-discipline and more strict than others. He still held a glimmer of hope that yunkong could let him go.


    "Yunkong, Lord yunkong, you have reached this level at the age of 12. You must have a position in the village in the future. Why do you have the same knowledge as a little person like me? As long as you let me go, I promise I will never embarrass Lord yunkong in the future. And you know that my brother is Shuihu elder of Muye village. If you let me go, Shuihu elder will accept you Emotional. "


    Mito munase continued to pray. Although yunkong refused his request for mercy, Mito munase had an idea in his heart. If you say yes, it''s not normal. Besides, although yunkong refuses, he doesn''t continue to attack.


    Yunkong is just a 12-year-old boy. Just tell him something nice and praise him severely. Maybe yunkong will let him go as soon as his heart is soft. Moreover, although he was begging for mercy, he also pointed out that his brother is an elder of Muye village. At the same time, he faintly pointed out a threat. Even if none of this works, he has one last way.


    In short, it''s best to save your life now. If you can''t kill yunkong, as long as he goes back alive, he has hundreds of ways to kill yunkong.


    "Really?" yunkong seemed to think for a while, but he firmly shook his head and refused the request of Mito munase.


    "Do you think it''s possible for us to reconcile? I''m afraid you''ll go to the village. The first thing is to kill me!" yunkong sneered and approached Mito munase.


    The cloud showed a row of white teeth, which looked particularly scary in the dark. "I think you''re dead, which is the safest way!"


    "Yunkong, you need to know that I am the elite Shangren in the village, and I am also the brother of Shuihu elder. If I die, the village will not give up easily!"


    Seeing that yunkong forced in with a sneer, Mito munase began to threaten when he saw that he couldn''t pray.


    "In that case, then I can''t let you live!" yunkong''s hands were painless and bright under the moonlight.


    "Yunkong, you can''t do that! I''m the brother of elder shuio. As long as you let me go, I''ll assume that everything hasn''t happened today!" with yunkong approaching, shuimen Seto retreated behind him while shouting hysterically.


    On contrary, it was Mizuho around him who did not suffer from hysteria of the Mizuho munase. Instead, he seemed to have accepted his fate.


    "Don''t worry, for your sake of begging for mercy, I will give you a happy, just a moment!" yunkong feels like an obscene uncle approaching a little Lori.


    Finally, Mito munase retreated and leaned against a big tree.


    "Yunkong, give me a chance. I''m really just obsessed. Things didn''t develop like this. It''s all Qingshui''s fault. If it weren''t for his little bastard, we wouldn''t get to this point. As long as you let me go back, I''ll let him live and die!"


    Mito munase could not retreat. He knelt directly in front of yunkong and leaned over to beg again.


    "Third brother, it''s just a death, and even if he wants to kill both of us, it''s not so easy. Why be so low." Mito munase''s performance made Mito Yu unable to watch.


    "Shut up," but I didn''t expect that Mito munase directly stood up and scolded Mito Yutong: "if you didn''t take that bastard apprentice, would I look like this for a few days! If you die, I won''t go!" Mito munase cried bitterly to Mito Yutong.


    Mizuho was scolded by Mizuho munase''s pain and trembled with anger. And yunkong seemed to be aroused curiosity and turned his eyes to shuihuyu.


    "It''s now!" at the moment when yunkong turned his eyes to Shuiyu, shuimen Sete, who was just in pain and running tears, rushed to yunkong''s body with an instant body skill, and bitterness pierced yunkong''s heart when yunkong didn''t respond.


    Originally, yunkong was close to Mito munase, and was careless about it. So he was hit by Mito munase.


    "Yunkong, right? To tell you one thing, only dead people are the least threatening people, and cutting grass requires cutting roots! But it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance." Mito munase gnashed his teeth in yunkong''s ear. At the same time, the pain in his hand was spinning in yunkong''s chest, as if to vent all the grievances he had just suffered.


    At this time, shuihuyu also reacted and shouted in surprise, "brother three, I knew you weren''t that kind of person."


    "Sure enough, you are still the third brother. You are resourceful and think of catching him in this way. Now, the boy is dead!"


    "Really! I remember." yunkong covered his chest, but there was no such expression as regret, anger and so on. Instead, it''s just a plain sentence that I remember.


    "Not good!" Mito munase suddenly excited.


    The cloud in front of him disappeared in front of him.


    "Shadow separation?" thought the murmur of Mito munase. Bang, with one foot, another cloud appeared in front of shuimen Sete and kicked shuimen Sete away with one foot.


    At this time, shuihuyu''s face still hung a smile just now. Yunkong glanced at shuihuyu indifferently. With great joy and sorrow, shuihuyu fell powerlessly to the ground. If there was a war of mind just now, then the air of Shuihu rain has been completely released and can only be slaughtered by the clouds.


    Bang, the body of Mito munase bumped heavily into the trunk behind him, puffing and spitting out a mouthful of blood. "You have already seen it?" asked Mito munase with a frightened face.


    "Of course, you really think I''m a 12-year-old child. I can see through the pompous acting skills." yunkong replied with disdain.

 Chapter 299

    "Why?" cried Mito munase. His anger affected his chest injury, and Mito munase spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    Mito munase doesn''t understand why yunkong can easily kill them, but teases them so much. Is it just to humiliate them? Just because of this, Mito munase felt more oppressed and resentful when he looked at yunkong.


    Of course, yunkong is not so boring. The reason why yunkong does this is that there are several ninjas hidden around him in his perception.


    The fierce battle just now makes yunkong feel that chakra consumes too much and is somewhat incoherent. Yunkong plays with Mito munse. In addition to watching the clown of Mito munse, it is more important to seize the time to extract chakra, so that he can quickly recover from his incoherent chakra. Although the hidden ninjas did not attack, they were not sure whether they were enemies or friends.


    But yunkong certainly won''t tell Mito munase about these problems.


    "I''m hesitating whether to kill you or not, but it seems that you have given me the answer just now. Only the dead are the people without threat!"


    While talking, yunkong''s palm shook, and three bitter nothings appeared in yunkong''s hand, "cut grass and get rid of roots!" with a slight flick of his finger, the three bitter nothings shot respectively at the throat, heart and abdomen of Mito munase.


    "Shuidun," Mito munase forced a sigh. Just about to perform ninja, he was interrupted by yunkong''s three branches. Yunkong has long been aware of his small movements. At the moment when he thought Ninja was going to be used, at the moment when he was most relaxed, he used painless strike to harvest the life of Mito munase.


    Three kuwu passed through the body of shuimen Seto and nailed shuimen Seto to the tree trunk. Even before the death of Mito munase, he maintained the posture of just finishing printing.


    "Speaking of, you elite Shangren is just not worthy of the name. If you are a real elite Shangren, how can you not see the weakness of this move!" yunkong glanced at the completely lifeless Mito munase and turned his eyes to the last survivor, Mito Yu.


    At this time, after the ecstasy just now, shuihuyu has completely lost the will to resist under the impact of two different emotions in an instant.


    A handle of bitterness passed through the throat of shuihuyu. Whether shuihuyu really wanted to die or pretended to be like that, after his death, all became empty, including his gratitude and resentment with yunkong.


    After solving several people, yunkong seals the body of the ninja in Sharen village into the scroll. The body of the Ninja is also a wealth. But several people in Muye village didn''t have such good luck. It is impossible for Muye village to recycle the body of the ninja in its own village. Even if it is recycled, it will not recycle the ninja in Muye village itself. Unless it is a task of recovering the body, such as recovering the body of the Japanese clan.


    Yunkong walks to several ninjas in Muye village and cuts off the heads of several ninjas in Muye village without hesitation. If it weren''t for Li Wei, yunkong didn''t even plan to take their heads back to Muye camp.


    Similarly, after sealing the heads of several Muye village ninjas into the scroll, yunkong''s face showed a wisp of pallor. Although the seal scroll does not need many chakras, it is a pity that there are a large number of chakras for yunkong now.


    Yunkong bowed his head. After a long time, he felt chakra''s reply in his body. Yunkong suddenly turned around, "since you didn''t seize the opportunity, I''ll do it first!" three painless shoots into the crown of a big tree.


    "Found!" at the moment when yunkong suddenly turned around, the three dark ninjas under the master suddenly found something bad. The three ninjas quickly flashed around. One of the Ninjas held the trunk in mid air, turned around and flashed behind the trunk. However, to his surprise, the sharp bitterness went straight through the trunk behind him.


    At the critical moment, the dark Ninja barely squatted down, flashed the key, passed through his shoulder, continued to nail to the trunk of another uncle, and the whole bitterness disappeared.


    "Is this?" the ninja in the dark hurriedly moved his body. In front of the thunder Dun with high-frequency vibration in the cloud space, all blocking had no effect.


    "Don''t do it!" the three dark ninjas under Master Kong jumped out and said, "the three of us are sent by Master Kong to protect master Yun Kong."


    Three ninjas jumped out and stood in front of yunkong.


    No wonder yunkong looked at the familiar mask on each other''s face and had seen it countless times in the master of Arts.


    "I''m all right here. It''s just because of chakra. My medical Ninja can''t be used for the time being and can''t be cured for you. You three go back." yunkong glanced at the wound on the shoulder of a dark ninja and said.


    Although the three of them received yunkong''s actions, yunkong did not intend to attack them because they were under the master''s hand.


    According to the current trend, it''s only a matter of time before Master Kong leaves the village. After Master Kong leaves, her power is most likely to be inherited by Yun Kong.


    I don''t know if her strength in the original book after the master left was melted because of the headless reason, or was swallowed by other forces. After returning to the village to take up the post of Huoying, it took three years for the master to hold the position of Huoying, but the Presbyterian group can still tell what to do in Muye village.


    If the forces before the master of martial arts had not melted, this would not have happened at all. Where she takes office, she can carry out the reform she wants, rather than her escort in the original book.


    "Your arm, let Master Kong Master treat you when you go back, otherwise it may be useless." finally, yunkong waved his hand and signaled that the three people could leave.


    The three dark ninjas under master gangshou saluted yunkong and disappeared in front of yunkong without saying a word.


    The strength shown by yunkong doesn''t want their protection at all. Since yunkong doesn''t want them to stay, the three of them quickly run away.


    In the perception, the three dark ninjas did not stay, but left very quickly.


    "Smart man," yunkong smiled, began to clean up the battlefield, and recovered his pain marked with flying thunder rune. Because of the addition of special materials, the cost of these painless products is not low. Although yunkong has created a large number of marked bitterness and hand swords, it should be recycled as much as possible when it can be recycled.


    The battle lasted only ten minutes, but it took yunkong half an hour to clean the battlefield.


    Hoo ~ yunkong breathed out a long breath. The battlefield was generally camouflaged by him, and there should be no specific battle trace. That is, the other party might as well speculate from this battlefield that yunkong''s Ninjutsu is displayed.


    However, there is no way to hide the fact that there has been a battle here as a battlefield. Yunkong''s chakra is sealed after all.


    Large scale Ninja that changes the terrain and landform still can''t be released. After all this, yunkong dodged and disappeared in place. In the quiet night, from a distance, it seems that nothing has ever happened.


    Yunkong''s figure kept jumping among the branches. "It''s said that the girlfriend of shuimen teacher Jiuwei renzhuli whirlpool jiuxinnai, as a member of the whirlpool family, should be particularly good at sealing. It seems that I need to go back to Muye village sometime." yunkong thought in his heart.


    The speed of cloud space in the night is very fast. Although chakra is sealed, chakra, which can no longer flow in the body, returns to the cells of cloud space to a certain extent, quietly enhancing the constitution of cloud space. Therefore, although there was a fierce battle just now, yunkong didn''t feel very tired.


    Just as yunkong shuttled through the woods, a bitter tree shot through layers of branches into the rapidly advancing yunkong.


    At the moment when kuwu reached yunkong, yunkong''s body moved slightly to the left, and kuwu crossed yunkong''s cheek.


    At the moment when kuwu crossed yunkong''s ear, yunkong''s eyes looked like a right-handed, "initiation symbol!"


    Yunkong''s heart sank. Before he made the move of dodging, the initiation symbol pasted by the supreme bitterness suddenly exploded.


    The explosion shrouded the clouds. However, from the scope of the explosion, a wooden pile was thrown away, flew out of the black cloud of the explosion, and fell to the ground with a crackling sound.


    Three ninjas from Muye village appeared and looked at the wooden pile blown away in the explosion. The three ninjas turned their eyes to the other side. "Doubles! I didn''t expect to be able to use doubles in that situation. It''s really powerful."


    A ninja wearing Muye Murakami''s Vest stared at yunkong and showed a malicious smile.


    "Careless," yunkong blamed himself for thinking it was the territory of Muye village, so when he just moved forward in the woods, yunkong''s attention was a little distracted. If he hadn''t been inexplicably alert as a ninja, yunkong iron would have been injured by the explosion of the detonator.


    "Why did the ninja of Muye village shoot at me? We should have no hatred!" yunkong said coldly.


    "Of course there is no revenge, but unfortunately, Lord Shuihu has spread the news that whoever meets you tonight can get a class a ninja or two class B Ninja from him as long as he kills you. So our three brothers want to borrow your head." said the leading Muye village ninja.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that Mito munase made these arrangements." the leader of the ninja in Muye village is also Shangren. Naturally, he won''t call Suzuki Yu, who is also called Shangren, an adult. Then it''s obvious that the Shuihu adult in his mouth.


    "In order to prevent me from rushing out of their encirclement and escaping back to Muye village, did I arrange ninjas to stop here? It''s really a thoughtful person." yunkong thought to himself, "if I wasn''t strong enough, I might suffer heavy losses or even die under this arrangement."


    "Well, it seems that we have a feud now." Yun Kong Leng drank, his eyes full of killing intention, and directed at the ninja in Muye village in front of him.

 Chapter 300

    "Since there is hatred, then go to hell!" yunkong shouted, and suddenly rushed to the Ninjas in three Muye villages.


    It is estimated that the three dark ninjas who left early did not expect that Mito munase had arranged a backhand. However, the strongest Ninja among the three Muye villages is just a Shangren.


    I''m afraid that before, Mito munase was just guarding against yunkong''s powerful backhand to escape, and the fewer people he knew about robbing and killing ninjas in his village, the better.


    After all, yunkong had just led a storm with the help of metday''s casualties. They all gave severe warnings to their village companions who would not save their lives. What''s more, they rob and kill ninjas in their own village. Once they are found, their best end is defection.


    Yunkong rushed to the upper forbearance of the three ninjas in Muye village with a flash of his body. Kuwu rowed to the upper forbearance of Muye village with a sharp edge.


    Although yunkong''s attack was unexpected and sudden, the level of Muye village Ninja was still above the passing line. The ninja of Muye village also held kuwu to block yunkong''s blow, and retreated from the branch with the help of yunkong''s strength.


    When Muye Murakami forbearance retreated, the two special forbearance around him stabbed him from both sides.


    Shangren of the two Muye villages immediately formed an included angle, and blocked yunkong''s road to pursue the former Muye village.


    Just when they thought that yunkong might retreat or resist their attack, yunkong in front of them suddenly disappeared.


    "Disappeared?" they gave an uncontrollable meal and looked around subconsciously. But just as they were scanning around, the disappeared cloud appeared again. Before they reacted, one foot kicked them away.


    Bang, one of them could not bear to break two branches. Finally, he turned his body and stood on one branch to stabilize his body.


    Another one hit the tree trunk. Yes, a man held the thick tree in his arms and shook it hard. He endured the hot pain from behind. This one jumped to Shangren''s side.


    "Brother tenglin." the special Shangren, who was kicked by yunkong, jumped to the only Shangren and said softly, "it seems that it is different from what adult Shuihu said. Yunkong has no trace of injury, and yunkong is not as weak as they said. Have we been fooled?" special Shangren whispered.


    "The arrow is on the line, so I have to go!" said the man named tenglin. As soon as he fought with yunkong, tenglin found yunkong''s strength. Just after he collided with yunkong, yunkong''s strength was completely beyond his expectation. Just collided with yunkong, and his right hand is still shaking.


    Yunkong didn''t give them time to continue talking. Just after a blow blew the three of them away, yunkong appeared in front of Shangren tenglin again and cut them off with a half circle.


    The vine forest and the people around him quickly retreated. The branches under their feet were waved by yunkong without any obstacles.


    Tenglin was forced to separate from his side.


    Right here, the man who just broke several branches rushed to yunkong, "don''t underestimate us. Huodun Hao''s skill of fireball!"


    A two meter fireball whirled and shot into the cloud, and the sparks splashed. All the trees around the cloud were destroyed by the fire, and at the same time, the crown of a big tree completely disappeared.


    The remnant in the flame was burning. After performing the fire escape ninja, he listened to the burning position of the cloud air and gasped.


    "Have you solved it?" looking at the burning flame, Shangren of Muye village is trying to find the figure of yunkong.


    "; no!"; a slightly sarcastic voice sounded, followed by cloud sky using instant body technique to appear around him.


    "You haven''t done anything?" he looked at the cloud sky without being burned by the fire. Just now, he was proud of Huodun ninja. Even yunkong''s clothes were not torn.


    "Otherwise, this level of Huodun Ninja is not as good as when TU was eight years old!" yunkong sneered, the knife light flashed, and a head flew up with blood.


    In Muye village, the headless corpse fell from the branches.


    Yunkong grabbed Muye village''s head, which was still unbelievable. He didn''t die on the battlefield with Sharen village, but he died in the hands of his own people in Muye village because of an unworthy thought.


    "The sixth one! I''m just short of you two!" holding the head of Muye village, yunkong''s suppressed murderous spirit burst out. The strong pressure oppressed tenglin and the people around him.


    At this time, tenglin remembered that the other party was not a dog or kitten. He not only became Shangren of Muye village at the age of 12, but also defeated a shouhe in Sharen village by using Leidun ninja in the battlefield.


    Not only that, yunkong is also a ninja who escaped from the attack of a tail beast jade guarding the crane. Is a ninja who is no longer on the same level as them.


    "He has been using body art to attack us since the beginning. If I guess correctly, his chakra has been sealed. This should be true. As long as we keep a certain distance from him and use Ninja to attack, it will be us who will survive in the end."


    Under the pressure of the cloud sky, Shangren tenglin in Muye village did not forget to think, although he was sweating. He was not as strong as others in the frontal conflict, so he could only find opportunities. It is not impossible to turn defeat into victory as long as we find the right opportunity.


    "Moreover, yunkong must have temporarily escaped the pursuit of Lord Mito and others. We will soon find out the battle here. As long as we stick to the arrival of Lord Mito and others, yunkong will die." tenglin whispered, not only cheering for the special people around us, but also cheering for himself.


    "Use the long-range attack Ninja to keep a distance from him! Huodun kaluro." tenglin shouted. At the same time, his hands tied their seals, chakra quickly rushed to his chest, and a fire dragon shaped flame shot into the cloud.


    At the same time, the special Shangren around the vine forest formed a seal of fengdun, "fengdun ? great breakthrough." a whirlwind whirled into the cloud.


    The whirlwind was intertwined with the flame, and the flame burst out about twice as powerful as before. Deep in the forest, the fire flashed and the explosion roared. In the center of the explosion, all the trees quickly annihilated after wandering. At the same time, what''s more terrible is that the small wind blade violently cut around with the explosion as the center.

 Chapter 301

    The setting sun is like blood, and the cloud is stepping on the afterglow of the sunset and walking towards the camp of Muye village step by step. The setting sun shone on the cloud empty body, leaving a long shadow on the ground.


    Before, the Ninja named tenglin and Shangren used these two powerful fusion ninja skills of fire escape and wind escape to attack yunkong. The blasting in the middle of the forest left a desolate area of nearly 20 meters in mid air because of the fusion of these two attributes.


    There is no way to completely avoid the attack of that degree, even with the instant body skill of cloud space.


    Fortunately, at the first moment of fighting with several people in the tenglin, yunkong secretly left the pain of flying Thunder God. On the premise of unable to mobilize a large number of chakras, yunkong can only choose to dodge for this powerful ninja.


    In the previous battle with Mito munase and others, yunkong dropped a large number of marked kuwushou swords in advance, so that neither the ninja in Muye village nor the ninja in Sharen village can use powerful ninja. This is why yunkong can kill the Ninjas in Muye village and Sharen village unharmed.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, ninjas from Sharen village and Mito munase from Muye village used large-scale Ninja to attack yunkong remotely, so the final outcome may not be known.


    However, after all, it was just an ordinary endurance and a special endurance. Yunkong came to them in an instant in the gap when they used ninja and ended the battle with nothing.


    Yunkong looked up and looked at the camp in Muye village. There was still a distance of tens of meters. A huge burden behind yunkong was dragged by yunkong on the ground.


    As soon as yunkong''s figure appeared, the Ninjas guarding the gate of the camp in Muye village immediately spread the news to the camp.


    Soon after yunkong entered the camp, Dai Tu and Kakashi rushed over from their tents. When yunkong had a conflict with Mito munase and others, daitu and Kakashi left the camp just yesterday because of their task. They didn''t find it until they came back.


    When he learned that yunkong was on a mission with a group of sinister people, Dai Tu and Kakashi had been fidgeting. If master Ji hadn''t stopped them, they would have followed.


    Until early this morning, after the return of the three dark ninjas under the master, Dai Tu and Kakashi calmed down.


    But they didn''t expect that they would wait until the afternoon. Yunkong didn''t arrive at the camp until the evening.


    "It''s all right!" Dai Tu and Kakashi came to take yunkong. Looking at yunkong''s whole body, they knew that yunkong was all right.


    Yunkong grinned. Yunkong was not afraid of being betrayed, because yunkong knew that even if the world betrayed him, at least Dai Tu and Kakashi would stand behind him.


    "I also think with your character, since you dare to promise, you must have your own confidence," Kakashi said, and took a meaningful look at the burden dragged by yunkong.


    A faint smell of blood came to his nose, although the blood smell was very light.


    "Yunkong, are you back?" big snake pill didn''t know when he appeared in the camp of Muye village and looked at yunkong with his unique smile.


    "Back." yunkong, with the same smile on his face, dragged the burden under his feet and dragged it under the feet of big snake pill.


    "Yunkong, why are you alone and others?" with the emergence of big snake pill, yunkong''s return seems to trigger a certain reaction. Shangren of Muye village, especially the elite, appear one after another.


    "Other people, of course, have come back together," yunkong replied friendly to a ninja''s question.


    "Where is it?" the elite named tenglin Chunshu asked again. He is better with Mito munase. Of course, he knows the hatred between yunkong and Mito munase, so he was very rude to yunkong as soon as he came up.


    "Interesting!" how sharp big snake pill is. As soon as yunkong finishes his sentence, big snake pill''s eyes turn to the burden dragged by yunkong.


    "The mission failed. The undercover of Muye village should have been found. When we arrived at the meeting place, we didn''t see the undercover of the village. We did wait for the ambush of the Ninjas in Sharen village. There were seven elite ninjas in Sharen village." yunkong didn''t continue to talk to tenglin Chunshu. There was no need to argue, and yunkong didn''t need to explain anything. And the hatred between yunkong and tenglin Chunshu will always exist until one party dies.


    Because yunkong finds that the Ninja named tenglin Chunshu is very similar to the Ninja named tenglin who ambushed him when yunkong came back.


    "So did you run away and come back? Did you abandon the task or even your companions? Coward!" Chunshu Fujiwara drank and actively guided the people around you to hate yunkong.


    However, most of the Ninjas gathered here are elite ninjas. As elite ninjas, which one is not a human spirit, they just watch Fujiwara''s incitement quietly and don''t respond.


    "Yes, but I''m very hospitable. I invited them back together." yunkong''s face still kept a smile, but the smile gradually changed to be eight times like big snake pill. It''s the kind of look that makes people look very gloomy.


    Yunkong takes out a seal scroll from the bear bag behind him and throws it to the big snake pill.


    In the sleeve of the big snake pill, a gray snake flew out and bit the scroll thrown by yunkong.


    The head of the grey snake stretched out and flattened the scroll on the ground. The scroll was opened and sealed. The word seal was written in seven circles in the pattern on the scroll.


    "Open!" the big snake pill formed a seal and shouted hoarsely. There were seven elite ninjas in Sharen village lying on the ground.


    The faces of the elite ninjas in the seven sarin villages have different expressions, some with disbelief and some with deep fear. For a time, the surrounding elites could not bear to see that Xiang yunkong''s eyes changed.


    The elites still have their eyes. The Ninja death techniques in the seven sand tolerance villages are the same, which is basically a person''s technique. And this person doesn''t have to think about it.


    "Well done." big snake pill praised and sealed the bodies of the seven ninjas in Sharen village again. Although the Ninjas in the seven sarin villages have died, there is still a wealth of information hidden in the bodies of the ninjas. The grey snake coiled the scroll again, bit it and handed it to the big snake pill.


    As soon as big snake pill waved, the blade around big snake pill appeared around big snake pill, "go and file this and let the Ninjas in the village get information as soon as possible."


    The blade results in the scroll and nods to yunkong. When yunkong works under big snake pill, he is also one of yunkong''s leaders.


    At this time, the face of several elites in Muye village changed again. Originally, they thought that Mito munase and others were ninjas to resist Sharen village, and yunkong escaped in advance, so yunkong came back in advance. Now it seems that the situation is not what they think.


    In addition to what yunkong said before, the elites present couldn''t help looking at the burden at yunkong''s feet.


    "Don''t you say?" tenglin Chunshu''s eyes were cold, as if to verify his idea. A lightning came out at the foot of Kakashi around yunkong and cut off the knot that yunkong beat.


    Eight heads rolled out of the burden. As those elite ninjas expected, there were two heads of Mito munase and Mito Yu. To their surprise, there were not only two heads.


    "Rattan forest?" rattan forest spring tree swept in the middle and suddenly found his nephew''s head. Tenglin Chunshu rushed to the head of tenglin''s forbearance. His hands wanted to lift his head, but he was shocked.


    "Yunkong!" tenglin Chunshu shouted, rushed to yunkong''s body and grabbed yunkong''s collar.


    "What''s going on!" tenglin Chunshu''s eyes flushed, endured the killing in his heart, grabbed yunkong''s collar and drank.


    There were two people around yunkong, Dai Tu and Kakashi. They suddenly had a pain in their hands, but yunkong gently waved to stop them.


    "You ask me, how do I know? I just bring their heads back. Other things have nothing to do with me!" yunkong''s arm cut open the arm of lianlinchunshu with a gentle cut in front of his collar.


    "It doesn''t matter. How could it be?" thought the elites around big snake pill. He brought back the heads, and the method of cutting off these heads is really similar to that of killing those Narutos in sarin village.


    It seems that yunkong doesn''t hide his thoughts at all, and completely ignores the similar methods on those corpses.


    "You killed him!" tenglin Chunshu shouted, pointing to yunkong, with resentment in his eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a ninja from Muye village. How could I kill my companions?" yunkong said. "They were all killed by ninjas in Sharen village. I just helped bring their heads back."


    "So, don''t thank me." yunkong went to Fujiwara Chunshu''s side, patted Fujiwara Chunshu''s shoulder and said, although yunkong''s stature is relatively low, it''s more laborious to do so.


    "As far as I know, they didn''t all perform the task with you. Why did they encounter sand tolerance?" Kakashi behind yunkong said strangely, as if questioning yunkong''s words.


    But we all know that Kakashi and yunkong are too fat to wear a pair of trousers. How can they question yunkong.


    "How do I know that?" Yun Kong opened his hand and said he was also very confused, but looking at his provocative eyes, the elite couldn''t bear to know the problem expressed by Yun Kong Xiang.


    Shangren of these Muye villages have their own information channels and have their own views on who is right and who is wrong between yunkong and them.

 Chapter 302

    Everyone has their own position. They can''t evaluate the gratitude and resentment between yunkong and Mito munase, but only from the strength theory, yunkong won this one. No matter who is right or wrong, the person standing and talking now is yunkong. Since yunkong said they were killed by ninjas in sarin village, they were killed by ninjas in sarin village.


    At least now they believe, as for those similar signs of death. The upper forbearance, including the big snake pill, ignored it.


    "Well, that''s it," said big snake pill hoarsely. Big snake pill gives them a chance. No matter who loses, adapts, who will die and who can survive, that''s it.


    "Yunkong, you''ve worked hard too. Go back and have a rest early." big snake pill waved his hand and signaled everyone to leave.


    Yunkong took a provocative look at the rattan forest spring tree and turned to take tukakashi with him.


    Yunkong shows with his strength that even if his chakra is sealed, he is not a dog or cat that can bully. This is the information yunkong told them with the blood of 15 ninjas.


    This is the end of the sentence of Lord big snake pill, which also means that this matter is officially over. After all, strength is not as good as people, and death is in vain. In this matter, big snake pill was completely impartial. Only eight ninjas in Muye village participated in the siege of yunkong. Big snake pill gave them a chance to settle their grievances. Unfortunately, they didn''t grasp it and lost their lives. Who is to blame.


    The elites of Muye village sighed and dispersed.


    Even if they have friends with Mito munase and fujilin Chunshu, they will not deal with yunkong because of these friends. Friendship is friendship, but it is foolish to deal with yunkong, a powerful ninja, for friendship.


    "Lord yunkong, Master Kong, please." just when yunkong was going to return to his residence, one of Master Kong''s men appeared in front of yunkong and said respectfully.


    If his previous respect for yunkong was because yunkong was a disciple of a master of martial arts, now his respect for yunkong is completely respect for a strong man.


    Although yunkong is young, as long as yunkong has strength, no one cares about it. Whether you are a toddler or an old man, as long as he has the ability to kill you, people will always unconsciously fear them.


    "You go back first." yunkong said hello to Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    Yunkong followed the ninja in the dark to the master''s tent, "master." yunkong shouted outside.


    "Come in." as soon as yunkong''s words fell, the master''s voice came from inside.


    "I heard you came back, so I called you. Are you okay?" the master came out of the tent and said.


    Yunkong nodded. Unexpectedly, the master was still very responsible, and yunkong felt warm from the master''s words. This is a person who really cares about him, just like yunkong''s parents.


    "Watergate came before. I communicated with Watergate. Watergate''s girlfriend whirlpool nine Sinai is proficient in sealing. In two days, you will return to the village with the team transporting materials. See if whirlpool nine Sinai can remove the seal from your body." the master said.


    Although yunkong''s real life saving ability has not decreased much because he has learned the art of flying Thunder God. But as a ninja, he can''t use his chakra at will, which is the damage of strength.


    Hearing the master''s arrangements for yunkong, yunkong''s heart warmed. Although he didn''t know what the master''s specific purpose was to accept him as an apprentice, it didn''t hinder yunkong''s moving. Of course, the master has a purpose to accept yunkong as an apprentice, but these purposes can not hide the master''s concern and love for yunkong.


    "I heard that Sharen village has made frequent small moves recently, which seems to have an impact on Muye village again." yunkong said softly. Yunkong said that there would be another war soon. It''s not good for him to leave at this time.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to worry about it with us. And it''s not fun to let you go back to the village this time," said master Ji.


    Yunkong nodded. Yes, his current identity is just an ordinary tolerance in the village, not the legendary god of ninja. The earth still rotates away from him, and he has little impact on the battlefield alone.


    "Then I''ll go back and prepare," yunkong stood up and prepared to leave. To be honest, chakra''s seal still has a great impact on yunkong''s strength.


    Yunkong took a big advantage in winning this battle. When he can''t make the flying Thor mark anytime and anywhere, once he meets a ninja with exquisite ninja, he will attack him from a distance all the way. When his chakra doesn''t recover, alas, he can''t win.


    "Yunkong, wait a minute." when she saw yunkong leaving, master Ji stopped yunkong.


    Without waiting for yunkong to ask, master Ji has said to herself. "Since I took you as an apprentice, we have never had a good talk."


    The master sat down in front of the tatami and motioned to yunkong.


    This is to have a deep talk with him. Yunkong frowned unconsciously, not to give me a political class!


    "Yunkong, I told you before. If you have any questions, please ask them now!" master Ji said after pouring herself a cup of tea.


    Yunkong nodded. Yunkong had guessed that it was because the master in the original book was about to leave the village.


    "Actually, I''m going to leave the village after the Third World War," master Ji said softly.


    Yunkong''s eyebrows sank. If so, is this the turning point of Muye village from prosperity to decline? Three forbearance left one after another, making all the experts of Muye village at the age of gangshouji disappear. Then, although the rise of Bofeng shuimen saved the decline of Muye village to a certain extent. Unfortunately, this rise was sniped because of the blackened belt.


    After the death of the four generations of Mu Huoying, with the aging of the three generations of Mu Huoying, Muye village will actually lose the strength of one enemy against four in the Third World War.


    Otherwise, the provocation of yunyin village of Lei Zhiguo would not have been Muye''s life to pay the life of rizu''s brother riricha.


    "You don''t seem surprised." master Ji hissed at the tea in her hand and looked at the master with a heavy eyebrow.


    "Master, I know more than you think," said yunkong, looking straight at master Ji. "For example, the master seems to have some fear of blood."


    The master''s hand shook uncontrollably. After a long time, master Ji put down the tea cup with a bitter smile, "did you find it?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not just me who found it. I don''t know others. I''m afraid Lord big snake pill also found it." yunkong replied. Even if it was not known in the original book that gangshou Ji had phobia in advance, yunkong''s medical Ninja experience and observation of gangshou Ji also found that gangshou had phobia.


    Yunkong himself already knows the results. He observes the daily details of the master through backstepping and finds that the master does have phobia.


    However, different from the fact that he can''t move when he meets phobia in the original book, the current master is strongly suppressing the body''s fear of blood with the quality of a ninja.


    As for the big snake pill, one of the big bosses who is sharper than yunkong. I don''t know how many times, and the master basically gets along with him day and night. It''s no surprise to be found that he has phobia.


    "May I ask Master, as a ninja, why do you suffer from phobia?" yunkong said carefully. After all, it''s a matter of digging people''s scars. In case the master gets angry, yunkong can''t afford to go away.


    However, the phobia of the master is obviously a psychological disease, because the master was not afraid of blood before. If you want to treat mental diseases, you must first find out the causes of mental diseases.


    The master naturally heard the caution in yunkong''s tone. The master smiled and picked up the tea cup on the table again. This time, he drank it all in one gulp.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal," the master recalled. "This matter should start with the envoy of the Second World War of tolerance."


    Yunkong nodded and looked like it was in the original book.


    "The same was true during the Second World War. When Muye village and Sharen village fought, the rain country around the country of fire suddenly declared war on the country of fire and invaded the country of fire."


    The master put down the cup in his hand. Yunkong hurriedly filled the tea with master Ji. I can hear from master Ji that the Second World War of forbearance may be able to clarify many things that are unclear in the original book.


    "At that time, I and big snake pill and Zilai were just young ninjas who had just come out of the hut. As reinforcements of Muye village, I went to the border between the fire country and the rain country to protect the invasion of the rain country." gangshou Ji said, and she was full of memories of the past.


    "In the country of rain, is the mountain pepper fish half hidden?" yunkong asked softly. Is it a small country to declare war on the country of fire? The mountain pepper fish half hidden is worthy of the name of half god. At least it is brave.


    "Now I know why big snake pill likes you, smelly boy." the master replied with a smile. It seems that the sadness in the meeting has been diluted a lot. "You do know a lot. In this respect, you are very similar to the guy of big snake pill. Sometimes you two act in the same style."


    "I don''t know if you were influenced too much by him when you were under his command." master Ji joked to yunkong. The master Ji already knows that yunkong killed all the people like Mito munase and brought back only their heads.


    "Ha ha," said yunkong with a dry smile. On this point, it''s really like this. Sometimes yunkong also wondered if he was influenced too much by the big snake pill, and sometimes it was directly on the upper body of the big snake pill.


    "Well, master, don''t tease me, you continue." yunkong motioned the master to continue.

 Chapter 303

    "At that time, Muye village and Sharen village were fighting, and Shanjiao fish banzang thought there was an opportunity. However, our Muye village reacted quickly. Although Shanjiao fish banzang was powerful, the Ninjas in the rain country were too scum, so I didn''t think much when I set out for the war. But I didn''t expect that everything would change when I returned to Muye again."


    Recalling this matter again, even master Ji sighed. Yunkong waited for a while, waiting for the master to stabilize his mood.


    "In that war, although the mountain pepper fish Bancang was really strong, at least I and Zilai and the big snake pill were not his opponents at all. But the Ninjas in Yuren village could not resist the Ninjas in Muye village. Therefore, under the attack of Muye village, the battle line of Yuzhi ninjas was soon pushed back from the country of fire to the territory of Yuzhi."


    Yunkong nodded. Without the strength like qianshouzhu or yuzhiboban that can fight a tolerance village alone, no matter how powerful ninja will lose under the crowd tactics.


    Just like the three generations of Mu Lei Ying in the original book, a ninja no less than Bawei was killed in the crowd of ninjas in Yanren village.


    "I thought it was just an ordinary time to go out, but I didn''t expect that everything would change when I came back. If I could go back to the past, I wouldn''t leave casually. At least I had to say goodbye to him." gangshou Ji''s voice choked, and two lines of hot tears flowed from the corners of gangshou Ji''s eyes.


    In the original work, the thousand hand rope tree seems to have died in the raid on Muye village. But when Muye village has an advantage, how can Muye village be raided? Hearing master Ji say this, yunkong was puzzled.


    Next, master Ji gave yunkong the answer.


    "Because of the half hidden reason of Shanjiao fish, although our Muye village suppressed the country of rain, we had no way to win the final victory. At that time, Sharen village was also fighting with Muye village. Muye village had to guard against the country of thunder, and there was no surplus strength to support our front."


    The master wiped the tears off his cheeks and came out of his just memories, "so Mr. ape Fei came to the rain country with the only last part of the combat power of Muye village and wanted to end the battle with the weakest rain country first."


    "The arrival of the ape flying teacher has greatly increased the morale and strength of Muye village. Moreover, the strength of the ape flying teacher has stabilized the mountain pepper and fish, and the high-end combat power supported by the rain country has also fallen into a disadvantage. In this way, the Ninjas of Muye village have won day by day under the leadership of the ape flying teacher."


    "Just when we all thought the war was coming to an end, the ninja of Yanren village joined the battlefield. In order to resist the attack of Muye village, banzang asked Yanyin village for help."


    The master raised the teacup in his hand again. "Yanyin village sent reinforcements into the rain country under the leadership of three generations of Mu tuying to confront the ape flying teacher. On the one hand, it sent a small group of elite troops to raid Muye village."


    "Rope tree was caught in the trap of ninja in Yanyin village during the raid of Yanyin village on Muye village..." the remaining master didn''t say any more. Seeing that master loved and stroked the pendant on his chest, yunkong knew that this was probably the beginning of master''s fear of blood.


    I see. No wonder Muye village will be raided by other villages.


    "I heard that Lord big snake pill was not far away." yunkong asked softly. It was like this in the original book, if the general trend had not changed. But the big snake pill is clearly in the rain country. How can it appear in Muye village? This is also one of the questions of yunkong.


    "Yes," the master gently opened his lips and hesitated for a long time, but still gave yunkong a positive answer.


    "At that time, rope tree had just graduated from Ninja school, and big snake pill was rope tree''s Guide. Rope tree also made big snake pill''s first disciple in life. At that time, when teacher ape Fei came to the rain country, Muye village itself needed a strong man to sit down, so big snake pill returned to the village. Just didn''t expect..." the master said in a low mood.


    "In fact, the big snake pill didn''t say, but I know he has always felt guilty about me in his heart." master Ji said in a low voice. "After that, there seemed to be an invisible gap between us. The big snake pill became more and more gloomy and disliked communicating with people, even with me and Zilai. In fact, I never hated him. The death of rope tree was the outcome we didn''t want to see. However, with the growth of grade, we can''t go back to the past ¡£¡±


    Yunkong didn''t find it, and the master with some ups and downs didn''t find it. I don''t know when the big snake pill appeared outside the master''s tent raised his head, and a ray of sadness was rare in the Yellow pupil.


    A breeze blew, and the big snake pill just standing outside the compendium tent lost its figure.


    Yunkong nodded again. If it is a sign that big snake pill picked up the molt of white snake, then the death of rope tree is the beginning of big snake pill''s finger prohibition, and I''m afraid it''s also the reason why big snake pill hasn''t taken patience for so many years.


    "The day I became a ninja, I knew it was inevitable to die. I wasn''t afraid of death, but I couldn''t accept the death of rope tree. He was so young that he couldn''t even enjoy his life." Gang Shou held the pendant of the necklace tightly and choked.


    "After hearing that rope tree was killed in battle, I hurried back to the village. I just looked at the remains of rope tree and rushed back to the battlefield again. And Mr. ape Fei had to return to the village because of the attack on Muye village."


    "After that, the war continued intermittently for several years. Again, I got to know each other." a ray of girl''s blush was rarely found on the master''s face.


    "Kato section?" Yun Kong whispered. According to the original work, after the death of the rope tree, it should be Kato who soothed the heart of the master''s hand.


    "What else do you know?" the master was stunned this time. If yunkong knew that Bancang of pepper fish didn''t surprise the master, yunkong was surprised to know Kato.


    "It''s said that his spiritual skill can kill people from a long distance. That''s not why I know him. I know him because I heard that he proposed to master you that each team must have a medical ninja. Although for some reason, it is impossible to equip each team with a medical ninja, even if it is not fully implemented, it has saved a large number of ninjas Life. "


    Hearing yunkong''s words, the master''s face showed a satisfied smile. Yunkong''s flattery made her feel refreshed.


    "We''re off the subject." looking at the smile on the master''s face, although yunkong can''t bear to destroy it, yunkong''s purpose is to find out the cause of Chu master Ji''s phobia and explore a little secret.


    "Yes," Jackie put away her smile. "At that time, I didn''t feel the fear of blood because of the war. Until the end of the war, I died before the end of the war. At that time, I tried to save him, but failed. I still remember that night, it was a thunderstorm day. Through the only light of lightning, I saw his hands covered with blood.


    "From that day on, my heart began to resist blood uncontrollably. At that time, I just resisted blood. But when the war in Yuren village ended and I returned to the village, a bigger bad news came."


    "More bad news?" yunkong asked suspiciously.


    "All the people of the thousand hand clan who fought in sarin village were wiped out." the master said this sentence blandly. But it was such a bland sentence that contained the master''s many hardships. The closest brother died, followed by her admiring lover. However, this series of blows did not count, and the collapse of the thousand hand clan followed closely.


    After the hardships of the previous generation, yunkong now finds out how happy Naruto''s generation was when they grew up. At least that was the most peaceful twelve years in Muye village.


    "How could the thousand hand clan be destroyed?" yunkong couldn''t help asking. Is this the reason why the thousand hand clan disappeared after the thousand hand gate died? All the elite of the clan died because of the war?


    "At that time, the thousand hand family almost faced the power of the whole sarin village with the power of one family. It was normal to lose the war. Don''t delve into these things." the master stopped yunkong from asking questions and ended the problem.


    Even if the thousand hand clan resists Sharen village with the strength of one clan, it can''t be completely destroyed. You know, it''s one of the two families in the Warring States period, the thousand hand of Sen. even if it is defeated, it can''t be completely destroyed. Hasn''t the master thought about this problem?


    Yunkong looks at gangshou Ji. Gangshou Ji is not a fool. How can gangshou Ji, as a member of senzhi''s Qianshou clan, not know. Looking at gangshou Ji''s appearance, she just doesn''t want to go deep into it.


    "At the moment when I heard about the total annihilation of the family ninjas, there were only blood red corpses in my mind. From that moment on, I couldn''t deny that I had a sense of fear of blood." gangshou Ji said, "I thought I was just feeling unwell when I first heard the bad news, but I didn''t expect that with the passage of time, this symptom not only didn''t weaken, but became more and more severe." gangshou Ji drank the tea in the tea cup again and said.


    "Is this the reason why the Qianshou clan disappeared?" yunkong said.


    "Are you listening to me or not?" master Ji reached out and knocked yunkong''s head.


    "Ah, of course. Master, your symptoms are hopeless." yunkong covered the red dot on his head and told his diagnosis neatly.


    "You smelly boy, are you sure you''re not entertaining me?" Oh, master Ji slapped on the table. Yunkong found that the person he teased was his teacher, master Ji, a violent girl who almost killed her.


    Yunkong jumped up quickly, waved his hands and said, "of course not, master. I''m just clarifying my point of view as a doctor."


    "Just master, even if the strength of the thousand hand family is greatly damaged, where is the thousand hand family now?"

 Chapter 304

    Even if the Ninjas of the thousand hand clan were wiped out in the war with Sharen village, the thousand hand clan should not disappear. But now it is true that the two strongest families in those years, the yuzhibo family, still exist, but the Qianshou family lost its figure early.


    "During my second grandpa''s reign, the second grandpa took advantage of his identity as the head of the thousand hand family to break up the thousand hand family and make the thousand hand family live in everything with the residents of Muye village. According to the second grandpa''s idea, the thousand hand family will naturally integrate with the village as long as it goes on for several generations. It''s just that some people can''t wait for these times."


    "But when my grandmother, whirlpool Mito, heard about this, she decisively dissolved the thousand hand clan. Except for my two lineages, rope tree and I, all the other ninjas changed their surnames and separated from the thousand hand clan. Therefore, there is no thousand hand clan in the village now, which is one of the two prominent clans in the Warring States period," Gang Shou said.


    Since those people have separated from the Qianshou family, they will only be simple members of Muye village in the future, leaving only the residual people who can no longer pose a threat to the village. Of course, the senior level of Muye village will not suppress the Qianshou family again.


    I see. Although the fate of the Qianshou family is miserable now, it is much luckier than the yuzhibo family whose whole family will be destroyed in the future. At least the people of the thousand hand clan changed their identity, but most ordinary ninjas survived.


    I just don''t know if the yuzhibo family regretted standing idly by or gloating when they were destroyed again.


    "Yunkong," when yunkong was meditating, the master suddenly interrupted yunkong''s thinking with a cold drink.


    "Yes, master." seeing the master''s serious expression, yunkong unconsciously straightened his attitude.


    "I''m not telling you this to make you hate the village. I''m just telling you this to protect yourself. You''re a rare seedling. I don''t want you to be destroyed by the intrigues of Muye village. But there''s one thing I want you to remember," the master paused, looked at yunkong and said seriously word by word: "No matter how dark the village is, it is your village, a village that needs your protection to the death."


    Sure enough, the famous master Ji, one of the three forbearances, could not see the small moves in the village. Just like the weasel would rather destroy the yuzhibo family to maintain Muye village, master Ji Ming knew the small moves in the village, but for the sake of the stability of the village and the peaceful development of the village, master Ji acted as if she had never found the small moves in the village Like.


    "I know that no matter what kind of darkness there is in the village, I am the yunkong of Muye village." yunkong promised in the middle in front of the master. This true confession of yuzhibo weasel to Muye village has just been used by yunkong. Master Ji shows a satisfied smile because of yunkong''s words.


    "If darkness must exist, let me be the biggest darkness in Muye village." yunkong quietly added at the bottom of his heart.


    Before yunkong, I read a lot of people who went through the shadow of fire, but no matter what period they went through, they took the pursuit of world peace as the ultimate goal.


    Yunkong doesn''t have such a big direction. How to achieve permanent peace is a false proposition in yunkong''s eyes. People''s bad nature leads to the fact that permanent peace doesn''t exist at all. Moreover, the great ideal of pursuing permanent peace can''t be solved by little people like yunkong.


    Yunkong''s only purpose is to let the people around him live peacefully and happily. For this protection, yunkong doesn''t mind doing anything. The education of family, country and the world is deeply imprinted in yunkong''s mind. Unlike those Yingxiong who are worried and happy in the future, yunkong''s character is more like a successful dog. Just like yunkong always knows he can''t do it If you are a hero, you can''t be a saint.


    As for the pursuit of world peace, let the protagonists vortex Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke solve it.


    After leaving the very forced words, yunkong came out of the tent of master Ji. After this deep talk with him, yunkong also figured out why master Ji accepted him as an apprentice.


    Master Ji will leave the village soon. Her purpose of accepting yunkong as an apprentice is that after she leaves, yunkong can use his medical Ninja to replace the blank after master Ji leaves.


    However, the master also knows that the future of yunkong will never be limited to the position of medical ninja, so the master also has no rigid regulations on yunkong.


    Yunkong opened his arms and took two deep breaths of fresh air. It has been two days since he had a deep talk with Master Kong. Since the last time he had a deep talk with yunkong, both big snake pill and Master Kong seem to have forgotten yunkong. According to common sense, with yunkong''s strength, it is impossible to find yunkong without a task.


    But in fact, there is really no task to find yunkong in these two days. Even yunkong thinks that tenglin Chunshu should find a chance to fight yunkong, but he doesn''t. these two days, yunkong mistakenly thinks that the war is coming to an end.


    Today, however, yunkong is no longer bored, but it is not a long lost task, but the withdrawal order of yunkong and others.


    Now the war has just begun and is far from reaching the end. Therefore, yunkong and other young ninjas aged 12 or 13 have received orders to temporarily return to Muye village for rest. Their experience in the battlefield is enough. Now they need to go back to the village to summarize and continue their study.


    However, they all returned to Muye village for rest, but they also retreated in batches. It is said that they were abandoned by yunkong last time. Qingshui has returned to the village in advance. Although he is no longer a young Ninja, who wants someone at the top of the family!


    When the wave Feng Shui gate appeared in front of yunkong and others, yunkong didn''t know what to say. This time, the Fengshui goalkeeper will return to the village with the first team in shanzhonghai, the Watergate team, the qiudaodingzuo team, and the new help team of ape flying. And Yu Zhibo, who was brought to the battlefield by yunkong.


    After the baptism of the battlefield, yuzhibo waterstop has the strength of Zhongren. This talent is no less than cloud space.


    When a large number of wounded people appeared in the camp of Muye village, yunkong knew that returning to the village was not a simple return. Instead, they escorted the wounded back to the village. There are even some dead Ninja bodies that need to be brought back to the village for burial.


    Like yunkong, Youzai leisurely returns to the village, which is very different.


    When yunkong, Dai Tu and Kakashi appeared, the smile on the face of wave Feng Shui gate became more and more prosperous.


    "I thought it was a leisurely return to the village, but it was still a task!" said yunkong with a disgusted face. It''s not easy to look at the team close to 30 meters.


    "Hahaha, don''t complain," said Bofeng shuimen with a smile. "It''s said that you''ve done a lot this time? Be careful when you go back to the village."


    After these days of cooperation, Bofeng shuimen has understood yunkong''s personality. No matter what you give him, his first reaction is to refuse. But as long as he accepts it, he will finish it for you.


    Therefore, whether yunkong refuses or not, you just need to push him.


    "Be careful? Be careful what?" yunkong asked knowingly. Who says Watergate doesn''t understand politics? This is a man of great wisdom. He knows everything, but he just doesn''t say it.


    "After all, zhuanshuiqing is elder Xiaochun''s nephew. You completely destroyed his arm. It''s inevitable that elder Xiaochun won''t trouble you. In addition, there are shuimen Lai and Shuiyu, both of whom are members of elder shuimen Yan''s clan. What kind of attitude do you think chief Shuihu will treat you about the things you do?"


    The wave wind water gate whispered in yunkong''s ear. "I can speak well in front of Lord Huoying. If you need any help, let me know," said Bo fengshuimen, releasing his kindness to yunkong.


    In Bofeng shuimen''s expectation, yunkong should be tearful and thank him for his teacher''s care. But to his surprise, yunkong''s reaction was not right.


    Yunkong looked at Bofeng Watergate with a disgusted face, "Watergate teacher, familiar is familiar, but if you accuse me so falsely, I''ll sue you for slander."


    Yunkong''s reaction definitely exceeded Watergate''s expectation. Watergate remembered that yunkong was an absolutely brazen and shameless person.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Watergate, if anything happens, I''ll go to you. And anyway, I''m also a ninja in the village. I believe they can''t go too far." yunkong replied with a smile.


    Is Watergate wooing its own team now? Does it look like you''re going to sprint to the position of the shadow of fire?


    Yunkong will certainly not refuse the olive branch thrown by Watergate. And yunkong is not afraid to turn to sleep. Xiaochun and shuimen Yan deal with him. On the premise of having the art of flying Thunder God, yunkong can pat his chest to ensure that his life-saving ability can be counted in the fire shadow world.


    "Let''s go!" as soon as Bofeng Watergate waved, the whole team began to start slowly. Yunkong and others kept their positions according to the previous arrangement and started slowly with the team.


    Because of the wounded, yunkong and others are slow, and although there are many wounded, outsiders know that this is the big army of the fire country. Ordinary small groups of bandits dare not beat the thoughts of yunkong and others.


    So it was boring and scary all the way. Yunkong followed the guard behind the team two days ago, but two days later, yunkong handed it over to the waterstop around him.


    Shuistop is his disciple anyway, although he is a dry brother in name. Therefore, yunkong''s task was impolitely handed over to shuistop, just as an exercise for shuistop.

 Chapter 305

    Yunkong plans to expand his Yin seal after his task is handed over to shuistop. Anyway, being idle is also idle. At this speed, it will take at least ten days to return to Muye village.


    Yin seal simply means that chakra is accumulated on the forehead at ordinary times. When necessary, release the seal through the "Yin seal ? solution" of Yin seal Ninja to release a large number of chakra. A vivid analogy is to build a reservoir to store water flow at ordinary times, and open the reservoir to discharge water when the drought comes.


    What yunkong has to do now is to dig a channel and a reservoir again, and then store chakra in the reservoir. When chakra is stored in a certain amount, open the gate and wash away the silt on the existing river channel, that is, the sealing technique in yunkong.


    Since there are almost ten days of free time, yunkong plans to use the Yin seal, dig channels and store chakra from now on. Of course, yunkong doesn''t need to complete this Ninja now.


    In the original work, it took chunye Sakura three years to master this Ninja completely. Even if yunkong is a genius, he can''t master it in just a few days or even months. Let yunkong spend three years to master it, then the cucumber and vegetables will be cold after three years.


    Now it''s the end of Muye''s forty-six years. If yunkong''s prediction is correct, Muye''s war opportunity will end at the end of forty-seven years and at the latest at the beginning of forty-eight years.


    In addition, three years later, yunkong needs to use the negative seal to store, and chakra can also crack the seal. What''s the point of cracking it in three years!


    Therefore, yunkong just plans to store a certain amount of chakra first, and then release it in one fell swoop. First remove the seal on the body. As for the negative seal, when there is time and when to reserve it. Yin seal is a long-term word, which can not be completed in a hurry overnight.


    So in the next ten days, yunkong sat in the carriage almost all day, closing his eyes and expanding chakra''s channels.


    However, the speed of digging a pool in the human body was frightening. Until it was close to Muye village, yunkong was awakened by yuzhibo waterstop. The progress of yunkong''s development of Yin seal was just a clue.


    "Brother yunkong, Muye village is here. Waterstop teacher asked me to come and call you." hearing the sound of waterstop, yunkong opened his closed eyes and moved his stiff body.


    "So fast, ten days have passed?" I''m busy developing Yin seals these days. Yunkong has forgotten the time.


    "This is the ninth day. Because the road was very smooth, we returned to the village one day ahead of schedule," shuistop replied.


    Yunkong nodded and looked at the waterstop. Sure enough, ninjas need experience. After this battlefield tour, the whole person has been able to do a lot. There is a sense of sharpness. Yunkong knows that it is the aura of a ninja.


    When yunkong came out of the carriage, the convoy led by Bofeng shuimen had come to the main gate of Muye village. There had already been receiving ninjas from the door. Those who received the wounded received the wounded, placed Muye Ninja ashes, corpses and ashes.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way, but there is nothing for the guard members such as yunkong.


    "The task has been completed. Everyone has worked hard. Now I''ll report the task to Lord Huoying, and you can dissolve yourself." Watergate said to yunkong and others with a smile. It was safe all the way, and Watergate also gave a sigh of relief.


    However, Watergate''s eyes tilted slightly towards the cloud sky. Their task is over, but I''m afraid the trouble of the cloud sky has just begun.


    But yunkong himself looked indifferent. Yunkong stretched his waist. "Finally, I''m back. I''m home. Whatever you want."


    Take the earth ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. As for waterstop, they didn''t say a word with Kakashi, and silently followed yunkong.


    "I wipe, I go home, why are you three still following me." yunkong took two steps and suddenly found that the situation was wrong. He turned around, and yunkong looked at the three people behind him and drank it. "Don''t tell me you''re all going to my house!"


    "I''ll go to your house. I''m the only one in my family. Anyway, it''s an empty house. You can go back or not. And even if I go home, my aunt has to ask you to call me. In order not to bother you, I''ll just go directly." the earth was drunk by yunkong, and his face was not red and his heart didn''t jump. He said with a natural look. It is no longer the shy look of Yun Kong when he first saw Dai Tu.


    "What about you?" anyway, rubbing rice with soil has become a habit. Sadly, yunkong is used to this habit. When yunkong asked, he knew he had asked for nothing. Waterstop was almost like taking the soil. He had learned from taking the soil badly because he was young.


    As for Kakashi, let alone.


    "Let''s go!" yunkong shouted helplessly.


    Shua, just when yunkong has compromised with the shameless trio, a dark Ninja appears in front of yunkong.


    "Yunkong, come with us?"


    "Is it so fast?" seeing this scene at Bofeng shuimen at the door, I didn''t expect to turn to sleep. Elder Xiaochun and elder shuimen Yan retaliated so quickly.


    Yunkong reaches out his hand and stops yunkong. He takes earth and Kakashi to come forward behind him. He''s enough to deal with such small things. Do you really think you dare not do it when you are wearing a leather cloud in the dark?


    Yunkong shrugged his eyes, put his hands in his pockets, ignored the dark ninja in front of him, and walked slowly and resolutely towards the dark ninja.


    Looking at yunkong''s steady steps, the dark Ninja grabbed the short blade behind him like a conditioned reflex.


    Yunkong walked towards the dark Ninja step by step. Slowly, yunkong stepped on a special rhythm and walked past the dark ninja.


    "Bastard," as yunkong walked in step by step, the dark Ninja felt more and more pressure. Until yunkong passed by him, the dark Ninja unconsciously gave a sigh of relief.


    But his task doesn''t allow him to let the cloud pass. At the moment when yunkong passed by him. "Good chance!" the dark Ninja suddenly burst up, and the short blade behind him flew out and cut into the cloud space around him.


    The white light flashed so fast that you couldn''t catch it. Yunkong retreated again across the body of the dark ninja, but the dark Ninja flew out and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Yunkong slowly takes back the foot of kicking and flying the dark ninja, and sighs secretly that he is still not strong enough. Join him to reach the level of big snake pill. This dark Ninja will never dare and can''t shoot him.


    Yunkong ignored the ninja and went on. Shua, just then, three ninjas appeared on the four sides of yunkong and surrounded yunkong in the middle.


    The ninja who was kicked off by yunkong also slowly stood up and surrounded yunkong with three new dark ninjas.


    "Yunkong, do you want to resist arrest?" the dark ninja, who was kicked by yunkong, straightened the cat face mask on his face and drank.


    Just now, between the lightning and flint, at the moment when he chopped to yunkong with a short blade, yunkong turned and grabbed his arm. With the help of his cutting power, they rotated a circle. Then before he made the next attack, yunkong kicked him away.


    The four dark ninjas approached yunkong with short blades or Taidao and planned to take tough measures against yunkong.


    Bang bang, two sounds kicked. Just when the dark Ninja planned to take compulsory measures against yunkong, the two dark ninjas who surrounded yunkong behind yunkong were unexpectedly shot away.


    As soon as the figure flashed, Dai Tu and Kakashi had just stood in the position of two dark ninjas.


    Bang, four dark ninjas collided with each other. The sudden action of Dai Tu and Kakashi surprised the dark ninjas. Although they also wanted to resist, they were not the opponents of Dai Tu and Kakashi at all. They flew against Dai Tu and Kakashi respectively.


    The dark Ninja held the dark ninja who had just been hit by Dai Tu and Kakashi. Just about to threaten yunkong and others again, a voice came from yunkong''s mouth.


    "Do you want to die?" there was no emotion in the cold words. The four dark ninjas just wanted to do it, but they were stunned to find that they couldn''t move.


    "This is the magic of gold binding!" the dark Ninja hid on his forehead under the mask, and the cold sweat fell drop by drop. Shuimen Yan and Zhuan Xiaochun issued an order to arrest yunkong, but they never thought that yunkong dared to resist arrest, nor did they think that Dai Tu and kakasi dared to do the same. The strength of the most important three is not what the four of them can deal with.


    At this time, the earth scarlet writing wheel eyes slowly stopped rotating, and a light red flashed in the eyes of the four dark ninjas.


    "Worthy of being the genius of the yuzhibo clan, he immediately made four dark ninjas with writing wheel eyes." when Dai Tu fixed the body of the dark ninjas with magic, he found a strange Ninja around. The Ninjas of the yuzhibo clan also surrounded from around and just saw Dai Tu ruling the four dark ninjas.


    For the people of the yuzhibo family who are often targeted by the dark ninjas, when they see the dark ninjas suffer losses, they instantly turn on their own ridicule mode, and of course, praise their yuzhibo genius.


    At the moment of holding the four dark ninjas with earth, Kakashi''s knife light almost lit up after him. The masks on the faces of the four dark ninjas snapped and were split in two at the same time.


    Yunkong stared at the four dark ninjas indifferently for a while, turned his head and left from the other direction.


    "Yunkong, I advise you to think clearly that there is no good end to disobeying the village. Even if the village can''t help you, don''t forget that your parents also live in the village." the ninja in the dark Department shouted when he saw that yunkong was leaving.

 Chapter 306

    "Finished, these guys really don''t know how to live or die." Dai Tu mourned for these guys. His family is a taboo in yunkong''s heart, but after the silence, Dai Tu''s hand has also slipped out of a handle of bitterness. Family is not only the taboo in yunkong''s heart, but also the taboo in daitu''s heart, and yunkong''s parents are also daitu''s family.


    Kakashi also silently pulled out the short blade behind him.


    If the three of yunkong just met before and they fought back, then at this time, the murderous spirit poured into the four dark ninjas.


    Yu Zhibo, who stayed at the last position of yunkong and others, also pulled out the short blade behind him. No matter yunkong''s kindness to him or yunkong''s parents'' love for him, he can''t allow anyone to dare to hurt Yunfu.


    However, yunkong waved his hand and asked the people of yuzhibo family to block shuistop. Shuistop''s grade is still too young. If the dark ninjas don''t succeed, they need at least the strength of tolerance. Shuistop is not their opponent.


    The cloud idled over, his face was no longer just indifferent, but asked curiously, "what did you just say? I didn''t hear it clearly!"


    The four dark ninjas felt a little Qi deficiency under the murderous oppression of yunkong three.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter." yunkong raised his head and said softly, as if answering his question just now.


    "Not good." seeing the look of yunkong three people, Watergate suddenly burst into a sudden, these four fools. Watergate thought that when they threatened yunkong, they not only gave yunkong a motive to kill them, but also gave yunkong a reason to kill them.


    Before, yunkong was not good at killing them because of a village.


    Shua, he looked up at the cloud sky and hung his head. At the first sight of the four ninjas in the dark looking at them, the cloud sky disappeared in their sight.


    "Stop!" the Watergate shouted and rushed to the cloud. Originally, he was not far from yunkong. Watergate expected to stop the crazy yunkong with his strength as soon as possible.


    However, at the moment when Watergate rushed to the cloud, a handle of bitterness crossed in front of Watergate. Even Watergate dared not ignore the bitterness of the high-frequency vibration thunder shield.


    The body rushing in front of the water gate stopped in vain. Kuwu crossed in front of the water gate and nailed it to the ground, directly penetrating the stones placed on both sides of the main gate of Muye village.


    Dai Tu and Kakashi appeared in front of Watergate. "Mr. Watergate, I''m afraid you''re not suitable to intervene in this resentment." Kakashi said according to the short blade in his hand, "so just watch the play next to you."


    "Dai Tu, Kakashi, this is in Muye village. For whatever reason, the Ninjas in the village are not allowed to kill each other." Watergate was surprised that Dai Tu and Kakashi would take the initiative to stop him. But Watergate still said seriously, "you''re not helping yunkong, but harming him. Do you know what happens to killing the ninja in the village?"


    "This kind of garbage doesn''t deserve to be called ninjas. We''re just cleaning up moths for Muye village. So Mr. Watergate should watch it honestly here." the earthy scarlet writing wheel turns slowly and stares at Watergate motionless.


    "If the Ninjas in the village shed their blood in front of the village in order to protect the village, but the village persecutes his family for a little private hatred, there is no need for such a village to exist." Kakashi said that he fully agreed with yunkong''s current practice with practical personal experience on this point.


    This unhealthy trend must be strangled in the cradle, otherwise once it grows up, it will corrode the whole village from the root.


    "Dai Tu, Kakashi, put these arguments aside first. Now the most important thing is to stop yunkong. Once yunkong kills these four dark ninjas, yunkong will be characterized as rebellious." Watergate shouted eagerly.


    "If the village is like this, I''d rather be a traitor." yunkong''s voice came from the other side of the four root ninjas, accompanied by yunkong''s figure and the pain shot by yunkong.


    "Fly bitterness without bullets. Don''t let bitterness close to you." Watergate shouted. Maybe others don''t know yunkong''s attack method, but flying Thor''s skill is his famous skill. How could he not know.


    While drinking, Watergate forcibly pushed aside Dai Tu and Kakashi and rushed to the cloud. I''m afraid he can take yunkong now. Those four dark ninjas will never be yunkong''s opponents.


    Watergate has just started. Kakashi''s instant body skill appeared in front of Watergate. The short blade fell from the sky and cut down with a knife, "Watergate teacher, this road is blocked!"


    Pang, Watergate was holding his hands to resist the attack of yunkong, but I didn''t expect Kakashi''s knife to look elegant and flexible, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful and heavy.


    The Watergate couldn''t stop taking a step back. At the same time, it pushed hard to push away the jumping Kakashi.


    Then the moment he pushed Kakashi away, he rushed to the wave wind water gate with soil from the gap where Kakashi retreated. "Spiral pill!" the chakra ball in Dai Tu''s right hand is pressed towards the wave Feng Shui gate. However, looking at the rotating power of the spiral pill, the earth has been merciful.


    "Although the timing is good, it''s impossible for an attack of this degree to hit me!" Watergate smiled. Although he was angry at the blocking of Dai Tu and Kakashi, this is not an opportunity to test the strength of Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    The wave wind water gate reaches out and grabs the arm with soil. Although the attack with soil has been very rapid, the body skill with soil is not enough in front of the wave wind water gate which is good at speed.


    Fortunately, Dai Tu never planned to stop the wave Feng Shui gate with his own body skill.


    Just as the wave wind water gate was about to grasp Dai Tu''s arm, Dai Tu looked up at the wave wind water gate.


    The body of Bofeng shuimen suddenly stiffened, grabbed his arm with soil and stopped in mid air. The arm with soil passed through the block of the wave wind water gate, and the spiral pill in his hand was pressed to the wave wind water gate.


    Boom ~ there is a big pit about five meters on the ground, but the figure of wave wind water gate has been lost in front of Dai Tu.


    The wave wind water gate appeared not far from the soil. On the ground, a handle of bitterness was trampled under the soles of his feet by the wave wind water gate. Just when the earth attacked him, the wave wind Watergate jumped and dodged with the skill of flying Thunder God. But even so, in front of the chest of the wave wind water gate, there was a circular damage on the wooden leaf vest, which almost hurt him just with the soil.


    "Write the wheel eye? Almost got caught." Watergate touched the broken clothes on his chest. If the earth itself had not reduced the power of the spiral pill, he would have been injured.


    "However, your teacher can''t be so weak." Watergate thought, and the special bitterness of the mark had appeared in his hand.


    "Tu Dun ? Tu array wall." Kakashi''s palms, which had just been pushed out by the wave wind water gate, clapped on the ground, and a layer of wall bulged, separating yunkong from them.


    Just as Dai Tu and Kakashi blocked the wave Feng Shui gate, on the other side, several bitter thornless ninjas from yunkong shot at the four dark ninjas.


    Hearing the prompt of the wave wind water gate, one of the dark ninjas shouted, "don''t underestimate us." several kuwu greeted the cloud, and the kuwu collided in the sky.


    The collision in the sky fell powerlessly, leaving a piece of bitterness between yunkong and the four dark ninjas.


    Shua, yunkong''s instant body skill appeared in front of one of the dark ninjas, stabbing him in the throat.


    Pang ~ the dark Ninja held a short blade to block yunkong''s bitterness. However, at the moment when yunkong''s bitterness was blocked by the dark ninja, yunkong''s bitterness was picked up by the dark ninja. "So weak?" the dark Ninja couldn''t believe it, but it didn''t prevent him from attacking yunkong.


    After picking up feiyunkong''s pain, the short blade cuts into yunkong.


    Brush, suddenly, the cloud in front of him disappeared in front of him. Yunkong''s figure appeared in front of the bitter Wu who was picked up by him. He grabbed the bitter Wu in his hand and stabbed the dark ninja.


    The dark Ninja could not dodge. When he saw that he was about to be penetrated by yunkong, a handle of bitterness flew in and shot at yunkong, forcing yunkong to retreat. Otherwise, yunkong would be attacked by the handle of bitterness while attacking the ninja.


    However, before jumping with flying Thunder God, yunkong flicked the hateful bullet in his hand and ran through the arm of the dark Ninja with lightning.


    At the same time, the figure of yunkong disappeared into the air and appeared in the bitterness group just after the bitterness collision.


    Yunkong looked at the four dark ninjas with a sarcastic face. In the just round of confrontation, yunkong abandoned the arm of a dark ninja. Lei Dun, with high-frequency vibration, painlessly pierced the arm of the dark ninja.


    However, yunkong just stood firm and disappeared again. The moment the cloud disappeared, a vast ocean rushed to the cloud. The current swept around, and all the bitterness of the cloud was submerged in the ocean.


    Yunkong''s figure appeared beside Dai tu. the wall just made by Kakashi just made yunkong a few people to live under the attack of Shuidun ninja.


    As the current receded, the wall in front of Kakashi gradually disappeared.


    Shuimen Yan and Zhuan Xiaochun appeared in front of yunkong. "Boy, there''s no way to use your flying thunder god skill." Xiao Chun snorted.


    "So what, what can you do to me!" yunkong sneered. Of course, yunkong knows the weakness of flying Thunder God, or the weakness of flying thunder god Ninja he uses.


    With the arrival of shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, Bofeng shuimen retreated silently and withdrew from the circle. Just now he stopped yunkong, but he didn''t want yunkong to kill his companions in the village. Since the Lord has appeared, he doesn''t have to do anything hateful anymore.

 Chapter 307

    With the exit of Bofeng shuimen, the battlefield just divided into two places has become the three yunkong face to face and sleep with Xiaochun, the two elders of shuimen Yan and their four dark ninjas.


    "Hey, isn''t this the two elders of Xiaochun and shuihumenyan who have been sleeping together? I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s a great honor to bother you two to meet at the entrance of the village!" Yun Kong said sarcastically with a sarcastic smile.


    "Yes, we didn''t expect you to be so brave to fight against the Ninjas in the dark." Zhuan sleep Xiaochun didn''t seem to hear yunkong''s sarcasm and took the first step to characterize the behavior of yunkong''s three people.


    Perhaps the two of them are no longer proficient in Ninja because of government affairs, but they are proficient in politics.


    "It''s not possible to fight against the Ninjas in the dark." yunkong took out his root mask and shook it. "You know, I''m the sub captain of the dark Department. Why do I know the fact that these four ninjas have received orders from two scum and intend to launch a coup?"


    After turning to sleep, Xiaochun buttoned a hat against the conspiracy of the dark Department against yunkong Sanren, yunkong became more cruel and also buttoned a hat to launch a coup on the three of them. At the same time, he clearly scolded both of them.


    Anyway, it''s nonsense. Splash dirty water? Who''s afraid of who. Besides, the war of words is meaningless. In the end, it depends on the strength of both sides.


    "Clever words and expressions!" shuimen Yan snorted coldly, "take them." he ordered to their four secret departments.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s fireball skill!" after shuimen Yan ordered, two dark ninjas formed a three meter fireball in front of each and shot at yunkong Sanren.


    "It''s good to show off this level of Huodun Ninja!" Dai Tu Leng snorted, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill!" Dai Tu took a half step forward, and a four meter fireball in front of him also rotated and shot at the ninja in the dark.


    Boom ~ two waves of flames collided, and the fire wave doubled again in an instant. However, the colliding flame only deadlocked for a moment, and the fireball spitting out with the soil came to the upper hand. The fire spitting out with earth began to oppress the Ninjas in the two dark parts.


    "This is the power of Huodun Hao''s fireball technique. A dark Ninja also wants to be comparable to our yuzhibo family." seeing the fire from the earth oppressing the dark ninja, the Ninja around yuzhibo immediately sneered at the dark Ninja again.


    Shua, when Dai Tu released Huodun ninja, two dark ninjas suddenly appeared around Dai Tu, holding short blades and stabbing Dai Tu.


    If you continue to spray fire with earth, you must bear the attack of two dark ninjas. If Dai Tu wants to avoid the attack of the dark ninja, he must stop the release of Huodun ninja for a long time, and the two dark ninjas who have just resisted Dai Tu have a chance to escape.


    Unfortunately, they forgot that Dai TU was never fighting alone. When two ninjas were about to attack Dai Tu, yunkong and Kakashi appeared on both sides of Dai Tu.


    Before the dark Ninja short blade arrived, yunkong kicked away the short blade cut by the dark ninja and hit the dark ninja in the face. Bang, the ninja in the dark flew out sideways and was punched by yunkong.


    Almost at the same time, the dark Ninja coming from the other side was kicked away by Kakashi.


    "Shuidun - the art of great waterfall!" just when the two dark ninjas fell into the downwind, shuimen Yan, who had never shot, put his hands together.


    A mass of clear water floated from the ground and suddenly turned into a river, rushing to the cloud and earth. The fire collided with the water, making a hissing sound, and a white fog filled the whole battlefield.


    "Do you want to give full play to the strengths of the dark department? The dark Department, the assassination force. But I don''t know what my level of dark ninja who entered halfway is compared with their professional assassination force?" yunkong sneered and suddenly waved behind him.


    Pang, a long knife appeared behind yunkong almost at the same time, which was blocked by yunkong''s bitterness. With a flick of his finger, he bypassed the long knife of the dark ninja and flew at the dark ninja.


    The pupil of the dark Ninja suddenly widened. Unexpectedly, yunkong would still attack this way.


    At the critical moment, the dark Ninja''s head deviated and flew past the dark cheek. The dark Ninja conditionally swept at the pain that had crossed his ear.


    At the moment when his eyes were distracted, yunkong suddenly took a step forward, grabbed his arm, rotated and threw him out.


    "No brain attack?" the dark Ninja turned over in mid air to stabilize his body. It''s just that yunkong''s attack can''t be a brainless attack!


    "Drink," said the cloud, standing side by side with his index finger. With a loud drink, the fire flashed behind the dark ninja in mid air, and the dark Ninja screamed and fell from mid air.


    After solving this dark ninja, yunkong turned his head to another position. Although I know that the just detonated Rune can''t kill the dark ninja, it will at least seriously hurt him.


    Pingpong, there were bursts of painless collision sound in the thick fog, and then a dark Ninja screamed again soon after the collision sound.


    "Xiaochun, blow away the thick fog. We made a mistake. Yunkong is the Ninja at the root, and the assassination level is not low. Kakashi is the descendant of Muye Baiya, and his melee ability is very natural. And the Dai Tu is a member of the yuzhibo family. Although the thick fog blocks the sight of Zhuanyan to a certain extent, his insight is much better than ordinary ninjas." Shuimen Yan frowned and said when he heard the cutting sound in the thick fog.


    The two screams just heard in the thick fog were from the dark ninjas. It seems that even compared with assassination, the four dark ninjas have fallen into the disadvantage.


    "Wind escape ? the art of wind racing." turning to sleep, Xiaochun made a seal with his hands. A gust of wind blew and dispersed the thick fog shrouded in the cloud.


    At this time, on the battlefield, a dark Ninja lay on the ground, and blood had flowed all over the ground. On the chest of another dark ninja, a wound slanted through his body from his left shoulder, and blood gurgled on the wound.


    The last two ninjas in the dark Department are confronting Dai tu. yunkong grinned, "don''t you want to die playing secret war with us!"


    When the wind blows away the thick fog and turns to sleep, Xiaochun has lost two ninjas. "I didn''t expect these three boys to be so difficult. Maybe we need to do it ourselves."


    Shuimen Yan threw aside his consultant''s clothes and revealed the Ninja clothes inside.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun looked at the appearance of shuimen inflammation and smiled twice, "I didn''t expect that one day we two would fight again!"


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun put down the bun on his head and tied it with a rope, revealing the battle clothes inside.


    "Do you want to do it yourself?" yunkong thought. At the same time, Dai Tu and two dark ninjas fought two times in mid air, and each retreated back. The scene returned to the confrontation situation again.


    The wave breeze Watergate beckoned, and two medical teams quickly appeared beside the two dark ninjas and carried the two injured dark ninjas away.


    Fortunately, today is to pick up the wounded from the battlefield, so there is a medical Ninja present, otherwise the two injured dark ninjas will be really dangerous.


    "Next, I''ll have two people to attack, and you two will help." the two dark ninjas retreated to shuimen Yan. Shuimen Yan took a domineering step forward and ordered.


    Yunkong clenched his hands and moved his neck. After all, he is also a disciple of the second generation of muhuoying and a companion of the third generation of old man muying. Yunkong won''t naively think how weak shuimen Yan and Zhuanye Xiaochun are.


    Being able to become a consultant of Muye village, shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun certainly have their advantages.


    "Be careful, they are the companions of three generations of fire shadow. Don''t underestimate them." a scroll appeared in yunkong''s hand and reminded Dai Tu and Kakashi to be careful not to be careless.


    Bang, the land under shuimen Yan''s feet suddenly exploded, and shuimen Yan rushed over.


    Behind shuimen Yan, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun suddenly shot countless swords in his hand. "Fengdun ? oppression!" turns Xiaochun to sleep. After taking a deep breath, he suddenly spits out. Fengdun Ninja pushes the sword in his hand that has just been shot, making the sword in his hand shoot at yunkong three people at a faster speed. Similarly, it also makes the sword in his hand sharper.


    "Worthy of being two consultants." the ninja in the dark thought that they had a very tacit understanding. When shuimen Yan rushed to yunkong, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun immediately used a wide range of extremely fast wind escape Ninja to combine with the sword in his hand. It not only played a role in protecting shuidoor inflammation, but also made yunkong several people have to tighten their nerves to guard against her attack and dare not have redundant actions.


    However, it''s not easy to turn to sleep Xiaochun and shuimenyan. Why are the three yunkong simple.


    The newly retreated band of earth is printed again, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s art of fireball!" this time, the scope of the fireball is expanded again, reaching an amazing five meters. Whether it was to rush to his shuimen Yan or fly to yunkong, the swords in their hands were resisted and blocked by a Huodun with earth.


    The flame swept everything in front of Dai Tu''s body. The pain shot by Xiao Chun turned to sleep in mid air. Because of the fireball, it rotated and fell from mid air, and even some swords in their hands melted under the attack of the flame.


    However, when the fire swept through the water door inflammation, a stream of water appeared in front of the water door inflammation again, and began to rotate around the water door inflammation.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ shuiqingbo." the water rotates and gradually forms the shape of a tornado. Although the outside of the water vortex is red by the flame, anyone can see that the flame is not dominant in the water flow.


    Hiss, hiss, the sound of the intersection of water and fire came. Finally, with the increase of water flow, the flame began to decrease.


    "Fengdun ¡¤ vacuum jade." when shuimenyan uses Shuidun Ninja to block the fireball with earth, turn to sleep Xiaochun and see the opportunity. One fengdun Ninja shoots three at yunkong.


    "Huodun fire dragon fire bullet!" at the same time, the two dark ninjas released Huodun Ninja again. Huodun was mixed with wind Dun, and there was an overwhelming momentum.


    "Retreat!" the people of the yuzhibo family who watched the war around drank, and several yuzhibo ninjas quickly retreated away from the battlefield.


    At the same time, those ninjas who just returned to Muye village today are also retreating in a hurry for fear of being affected by ninja skills such as sleeping Xiaochun.


    "Water escape ? water explosion and wave!"


    "Tu Dun ? multiple earth flow walls."


    Kakashi and Dai Tu released water Dun and earth Dun, and quickly formed two layers of defense in front of yunkong three.


    Boom ~ fire, dust and fog enveloped the battlefield again.


    After being sealed, chakra still has a great impact on yunkong. As just now, yunkong can add Lei Dun to the water Dun released by Kakashi, so as to improve the attack power of water Dun while improving the defense power of water dun. Instead of facing each other''s Ninja attack, yunkong can only stare.


    Dense wind blades cut on the wall. Although the combination of flame and wind blades still broke many walls, they didn''t break all of them. After all, under the blocking of Kakashi water flow, the fire escape mixed with wind blade also consumes a lot of energy to break through the defense of water escape.


    At the moment when Xiaochun and the dark Ninja released the Ninja together, the cloud jumped into the air. The rhythm of battle can''t follow them. Yunkong now wants to pull back the rhythm of battle.


    He is now sealed by chakra, and the Ninja duel is very disadvantageous to him.


    "Forbearance ? bitterness without rain." the scroll held in yunkong''s hand was untied by yunkong, and a large number of bitterness was thrown out by yunkong, just like bitterness without rain.


    Yunkong basically threw out all his inventory. Bitterness fell like raindrops, and suddenly it seemed that many weeds grew on the ground, but these weeds grew very sparse and not dense.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ water array wall." in the face of the bitterness and no rain of yunkong, shuimen Yan formed a seal again, and the water formed a wall around the four of them, blocking all the bitterness shot by yunkong.


    At the same time, at the moment when the pain was released, two dark ninjas looked up at the same time, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s art of fireball." two big fireballs shot into the sky.


    However, at the moment of the big fireball, the cloud suddenly disappeared from mid air. The fireball naturally fell into the sky.


    Yunkong''s figure suddenly appeared on the ground and stood in the middle of the dense bitterness. "So, are you ready to die?" yunkong said coldly. The bitterness in his hand reflected the sun, which was particularly dazzling.


    "To die, your tone is really big!" Mito menyan smiled. "I''m afraid you weren''t born when I fought on the battlefield."


    However, yunkong didn''t talk nonsense with him. The three branches in his hand were painless and shot at shuimen Yan in an instant.


    "Naive." shuimen Yan sneered. With his eyesight, of course, he saw the initiation symbol attached to kusupreme. "Water escape ? water array wall." a layer of water blocked him again.


    Boom, gray smoke and splashing water shrouded the water door inflammation. At this time, yunkong''s figure flashed around the four ninjas in shuimen. No pain, Shua, cut to turn to sleep Xiaochun.


    Zhuan sleep Xiaochun never thought that yunkong would suddenly appear behind him to attack him, and there are two dark ninjas behind Zhuan sleep Xiaochun to guard against his death.


    Looking at the direction of yunkong''s bitterness attack, yunkong had no intention of leaving his hand at all. Bitterness stabbed Xiaochun''s heart directly.


    Looking at the direction of yunkong''s hand, it will just stab into the body through the gap of the bone from the position slightly below Xiaochun. It ensures that the pain in yunkong''s hands can have enough impact to pierce the heart of Zhuan sleep Xiaochun.


    Of course, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun also felt the attack on him behind him, and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun was a ninja who became famous very early after all. The experience of fighting is very rich.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun suddenly took a step to the left with his right foot and twisted his body violently, so that he avoided yunkong''s blow, but yunkong''s bitterness also scratched a wound on his back.


    However, these are not over yet. After drawing a scar on Zhuan Xiaochun with nothing, yunkong turns over and kicks Zhuan Xiaochun to fly.


    "Bastard!" the two dark ninjas behind Xiao Chun roared, and the Taidao in his hand cleaved down. "Shua" however, before the blade reached the cloud, the cloud disappeared.


    Xiaochun, who was kicked off by yunkong, just landed. Yunkong''s disappeared figure appeared behind her again, holding bitterness with both hands and stabbing it from top to bottom.


    "Elder, be careful!" the ninja in the dark shouted, and the long knife in his hand didn''t want to shoot directly at yunkong.


    Pang, yunkong takes pains to strike the long knife from Fei, but with the help of Taidao, Xiaochun has time to react.


    Turn to sleep Xiaochun turns around and kicks to yunkong. Because hitting the flying long knife changes yunkong''s center of gravity, yunkong has to kick to turn to sleep Xiaochun with the same foot.


    Bang, yunkong kicks Xiaochun''s calf, and yunkong jumps up again.


    "Huodun ¡¤ huolongyan bullet." three voices sounded at the same time. Two dark ninjas and shuimen Yan received the seal of huolongyan bullet at the same time, and the three fire dragons shot at yunkong.


    It''s normal for a Shangren to have more than two chakra attributes, while the two chakra attributes of shuimen inflammation are special. It''s just the two mutually conquering Dun techniques of fire Dun and water dun.


    However, when the fire dragon attacked yunkong, yunkong disappeared in the air again and appeared next to Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    "Is this the flying Thunder God''s skill of the second generation of eye fire shadow? It''s really troublesome." looking at yunkong who easily avoided their attack again, turning to sleep, Xiaochun took this opportunity to return to shuimen Yan.


    "The art of flying Thor should use special marks to jump. I''m afraid that''s why he just threw away his pain." shuimen Yan whispered.


    After all, they are ninjas from the same village. The art of flying Thunder God was invented by the second generation of Mu Huoying adults. As disciples of the second generation of Mu Huoying adults, they still know this very well.


    "No matter what, let''s wash away the suffering!" said shuimen Yan. "Water escape ? the art of water chaos!" a water curtain rose again around shuimen Yan, and quickly turned into a river to wash away all the suffering around them.


    "He is worthy of being an elder in the village. He found the weakness of flying Thunder God''s Ninja so soon." surprisingly, yunkong didn''t look angry when he saw that shuimen Yan marked himself as suffering.

 Chapter 308

    Seeing yunkong''s unchanged expression, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan not only admire yunkong, but also stand on the opposite sides.


    From the performance of yunkong just now, yunkong is indeed sealed by chakra, otherwise it is impossible not to release a ninja. However, it was chakra who was sealed. Under the attack of them and four dark ninjas, these three 12-year-old teenagers were not only unharmed, but also seriously damaged two dark ninjas.


    Especially after his flying Thor skill was cracked by shuimen Yan, yunkong didn''t show any fluctuation. This calm state of mind, even now they have to admire.


    "Yunkong, hold your hand and catch it. With your talent, the village will not destroy its foundation, but give you due punishment." shuimen Yan said.


    The words of shuimen Yan basically show their attitude. The capital crime is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable. It can also be regarded as a step for yunkong. I hope yunkong can retreat in the face of difficulties.


    After all, now at the front door of the village, making things big is not good for anyone.


    Yunkong believes that this statement of shuimen inflammation is sincere, but yunkong has never given his life to others. Instead of expecting mercy from others, yunkong is more convinced of his fist.


    "Punishment, what are you for? Is that how the village treats ninjas returning from the battlefield?" yunkong sneered. As long as the cloud is weak for a while, what will usher in is definitely not the reconciliation of things. Since we have chosen confrontation, we must fight hard to the end.


    Yunkong learned from Baiya and yuzhibo that as long as you step back, the village will not stop. The village will only press step by step. When you can''t retreat, the village will destroy you.


    Just like before, yunkong believes that what shuimen Yan is saying now is sincere. However, this sincerity is only when he says this sentence. After that, with the disappearance of his sincerity, it will only be a continuous blow to meet the cloud.


    "Do you need to elaborate on what you did on the battlefield? You broke Shimizu''s arm in the camp, and brutally killed eight ninjas in the village during the execution of the task." shuimen Yan saw that yunkong refused his kindness, and he was no longer polite.


    "What''s the evidence?" yunkong asked coldly. If yunkong could tell who was right and who was wrong when she first started to turn to sleep with clear water, then Zhuan sleep with clear water began to kill yunkong. Later, yunkong abandoned Zhuan sleep with clear water''s arm. Later, the two sides fought each other. There are only positions, and there has long been no right or wrong.


    Yunkong is very confident. What he does is very clean. Although there is a lot of indirect evidence, there is absolutely no direct evidence that can directly accuse yunkong.


    Therefore, in the face of the accusations of turning to sleep Xiaochun and shuidoor inflammation, yunkong has some methods to rely on.


    "Do you need evidence to arrest you in the village?" Xiaochun Leng snorted. Since the last time, yunkong almost killed Tuan Zang''s men openly, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun is very disgusted with yunkong.


    Even the yuzhibo family and the Riyi family treat them mainly by compromise, and yunkong is the first and only ninja who doesn''t give them face at all.


    Although yunkong dealt with the roots of Tuan Zang''s men last time, it was like a shining slap in the face to their Muye elders.


    "Is the old woman used to being strong? It''s just to say this in private. How can she say it in this aboveboard place." yunkong thought, but it also showed that Zhuan sleep Xiaochun hated yunkong.


    If yunkong has just agreed to the compromise of shuimen inflammation and immediately turns to sleep, Xiaochun will unite shuimen inflammation to carry out a series of attacks on yunkong, or even kill yunkong.


    "Yuzhibo family should learn from you. This is the true face of the high-level of the village." yunkong mocked Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan.


    The upper level can be despicable and shameless, but the lower ninja village must be glorious. At this point, the yuzhibo family seems to have done the opposite. They blindly intimidate the civilians in the village to maintain the strong self-esteem of the yuzhibo family, but they compromise everywhere at the top. At the upper level, the self-esteem lost due to compromise was forced to intensify the arrogant yuzhibo family at the lower level in order to maintain their poor self-esteem.


    The result is that the upper class of the village oppresses them again and again, and the Ninjas at the bottom are also estranged from the yuzhibo family.


    "Bastard boy, what are you talking about?" Xiao Chun drank coldly.


    "Say you dare to do what you dare not say." yunkong shook his head and motioned to take earth and Kakashi to step back. Anyway, some words are secret to the village, but they can be irresponsible to yunkong.


    "In fact, the so-called evidence can exist or not. In the final analysis, it''s the so-called strength theory, or who should listen to whose fist is big." yunkong sneered, "but you really think your fist is big? How do I think my fist is not small?"


    With that sentence, yunkong almost roared word by word, "open!" with the last roar of yunkong, a thunderbolt fell in the sky.


    Kaka, Kaka, after the first lightning appeared in the sky, it seemed to cause a chain reaction. The lightning in the sky kept ringing.


    "Is this?" turned to sleep, Xiaochun looked at the roaring thunder and lightning in the sky. "Isn''t......" turn to sleep Xiaochun''s frightened look at the cloud sky slowly raising his left hand.


    "I think you''ve heard that I used a kind of thunder Dun to directly beat a guard crane in sarin village back to its original shape, but I don''t know how the two consultants in the village compare with a guard crane?" Yun Kong said coldly.


    "This is the Kirin?" turning to sleep, Xiaochun unconsciously stepped back two steps and looked at the lightning slowly gathering in the sky.


    "I''m sure you''ve all received information from the front line, so how about feeling it personally." yunkong showed a ferocious smile and looked at the two consultants.


    "Is this thunder cloud caused by Huodun Ninja just now?" shuimen Yan thought of the thunder and lightning that had begun to condense into a unique shape when he looked at the thunder and lightning gathered in the sky. The sky was clear just now, and now it is covered by dark clouds.


    No wonder yunkong jumped into the air twice. He thought he had the art of flying Thunder God, so he jumped into the air without scruples. Unexpectedly, everything he did was to attract us to release fire into the sky.


    In the intelligence they received, yunkong deliberately released Huodun into the sky in order to cause thunder clouds, because yunkong did not deliberately release Huodun into the sky in battle, so he didn''t worry about this ninja. What they didn''t expect was that yunkong deliberately lured them to release Huodun to the sky, so as to achieve the prerequisite for the release of Kirin.


    More importantly, kylin''s Ninja was used when yunkong chakra was not sealed. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan both mistakenly thought that such a range and power of Ninja needed a lot of chakra.


    The roar of thunder and lightning in the sky is becoming more and more intense. Visible to the naked eye, a unicorn composed of lightning gradually took shape.


    "I remember the power range of Kirin move is more than 20 meters. If you use Kirin here, even you will be affected!" Zhuan sleep Xiaochun sneered. "Do you want to die with us?"


    "There''s no need for you to worry about this." Yun Kong Liang''s pain on his right hand and the existence of flying Thor''s art. Yun Kong may not be the most powerful, but his life-saving ability is really the strongest.


    "Yunkong, stop." Watergate drank it not far away. Watergate thought that with the strength of yunkong three people, although it would be very difficult for Xiaochun to turn up and sleep with shuimen Yan, he was ready to help, but he didn''t expect yunkong to use Kirin''s ninja. This is a ninja that must be killed in one hit, and it is so fast that there is no defense at all,


    "Yunkong, don''t be silly. Kill two consultants openly in Muye village. Even if your reason is sufficient, it will never be allowed." Bofeng shuimen thought.


    Then the lightning unicorn in the sky has been fully formed and rolled back and forth in the sky. Lei Dun at this level dare not approach the wave Feng Shui gate rashly.


    "Enough!" when the thunder roared in the sky, a violent drink overwhelmed the roar of thunder. The shadow of three generations of fire appeared at the front door of Muye village.


    "Two consultants of Muye village, two dark ninjas, and three other upper ninjas of Muye village fought at the front door of Muye village. Don''t you think this situation is humiliating enough!" the third generation Mu Huoying roared angrily.


    Yunkong''s remaining light glanced at the fire shadow of the three generations. The old man didn''t come out early or late. It''s a coincidence to come out at this time.


    "Ape flying,"


    "Day cut."


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan shouted and jumped to the side of the fire shadow of the three generations. The other two dark ninjas are almost synchronized and guard in front of the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    "Yunkong!" seeing that Xiaochun and shuimen Yan have shown their attitude that they won''t do it, three generations of eyes turn to yunkong.


    Now that the three generations of eyes have come, the fight can''t go on.


    But if you want yunkong to give up, how can yunkong be reconciled. If you fall into the disadvantage and want to run, there is no such good thing.


    The cloud went to the fire shadow of the three generations, and the lightning rolled on his head.


    "What do you want?" said the third generation of Huoying coldly. Yunkong has already expressed his attitude. It''s not over without some practical compensation. Seeing yunkong''s fierce eyes, three generations of eyes believe that yunkong really dares to attack him.


    "I want to be able to manage the position of sub captain of more than three dark teams, and I want to cash it now." yunkong said softly.


    "OK," the third generation Mu Huoying responded. This itself is the condition to promise yunkong. Since it''s earlier and later, there''s no problem.

 Chapter 309

    "I am free to recruit candidates." yunkong asked.


    Three generations of eyes nodded, which is due. Otherwise, even if yunkong gives it to its subordinates, yunkong may not dare to use it


    "And the most important thing," yunkong said.


    "What is it?" a cold light flashed in the eyes of the fire shadow of the three generations., He thinks yunkong is a little too far. In his capacity, yunkong came out to mediate this matter. However, yunkong should take advantage of the slope and end the matter.


    "Nothing can happen to my parents, otherwise..." yunkong held his left hand and gently pointed to the side. The lightning Unicorn roared and jumped down from the sky.


    They only saw a blue light. Hundreds of meters away from yunkong''s left hand, a falling thunder split down. Centered on the falling thunder, everything around 30 meters evaporated instantly.


    There was no three seconds to stop in the middle, and the strong shock wave swept towards yunkong and others.


    Three generations of fire shadow reached out and pressed the fire shadow hat on his head, "you don''t have to worry about this. The existence of the village is to protect the villagers."


    Yunkong nodded. The third generation of eyes is the third generation of eyes. At least the level of speaking is much stronger than turning to sleep Xiaochun and shuimen inflammation.


    Of course, it is still possible that Kirin''s Ninja can deter the three generations of Mu Huoying and others. Although they may survive the attack of this ninja, the village can''t withstand this defenseless attack.


    Just when the cloud air attack, the three generations of eye Huoying adults calculated that in the face of the cloud air attack, the only thing you can do is fight hard, and you can''t hide at all.


    Now that the matter has been settled, yunkong put away his strength. Yunkong bowed to the third generation of Mu Huoying and said, "well, I''ll leave first."


    "By the way, Lord Huoying, my master asked me to give this to you." yunkong took out a scroll from behind and respectfully handed it to the three generations of Huoying. This is what master Ji asked yunkong to bring back when yunkong came back.


    Of course, yunkong knows what master Ji means. It is clear that there is a dark department that has to trouble yunkong, but it is to show yunkong''s identity and let the three generations of Mu Huoying pay more attention to and take care of him.


    "Your master? Master of martial arts?" the third generation of Mu Huoying looked at the scroll with the unique mark of master of martial arts in his hand and turned to Yun Kong again, and his eyes became a little soft.


    "Well, I see." the third generation''s eyes nodded. Unexpectedly, he kindly explained to yunkong. Three generations of eyes and fire shadow left with two consultants.


    "Waterstop, help me collect the bitterness." after three generations of people left, yunkong said that these bitterness were made of rare metals by yunkong, which are very precious.


    On the way to leave, the third generation Mu Huoying sighed and said, "this is the end of this matter. Don''t provoke yunkong in the future."


    "Why? We compromised on the matter at the root of the last time. Why compromise this time?" turned Xiao Chun angrily. Although she also knew that it was not suitable to fight against yunkong now, she couldn''t swallow that tone in her heart.


    "The master has accepted him as an apprentice. For the master''s face, this matter must end." the three generations of Mu Huoying rarely replied strongly.


    Since the dissolution of the thousand hand family, coupled with the death of the thousand hand rope tree and Kato Duan, the master has gradually lost his fetters in Muye village. Now the master has finally accepted a disciple. In that regard, it is not allowed to target yunkong.


    I just don''t know what the three generations of Mu Huoying and others look like when they know that the master''s purpose is to leave the village.


    After the three generations of Mu Huoying and others came to open, Bofeng Watergate said hello to yunkong and left.


    Naturally, the battle between yunkong and Muye village''s two consultants at the gate of Muye village did not reach Yunfu mica''s ears. Yunfu mica was particularly happy about yunkong''s return.


    Of course, I''m also very happy that Dai Tu, Kakashi and water stop. Because Yunfu mica cooked a big table for them.


    Briefly described yunkong''s recent experience and reported the recent situation to Yunfu mica. When mica talked about his girlfriend, yunkong fled with Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    As for waterstop, he was thrown down by yunkong as cannon fodder.


    Although the atmosphere in the fire shadow is relatively mature, yunkong is only 12 years old. Unexpectedly, mica openly asked yunkong if she has a girlfriend and when to bring her back. By the way, he also transferred the artillery fire to Kakashi and Dai Tu, and strictly required to show her after having a girlfriend.


    So in the roar of mica, the two consultants of Muye village fled in embarrassment.


    As soon as he entered yunkong''s room, Kakashi casually found a seat and sat down, "what''s the matter? You''ve been worried."


    "I suddenly found that I asked three generations of Mu Huoying for the management of three dark teams, but now I can''t get together!" Yun Kong said with a bitter smile after stretching on his bed.


    "How could it be that none of the teams could get together? The three of us are a dark team, and we are the most powerful." Dai Tu said.


    "First of all, as the leader of the dark Department, I''m not included in it." Yun said after taking a blank look at the earth, "second, as a member of the yuzhibo family, it''s hard for you to join other organizations."


    Before retorting with earth, yunkong said, "moreover, I need you to be in the guard force of yuzhibo clan." yunkong said seriously.


    When Dai Tu saw that yunkong was serious, he no longer refuted. Although Dai Tu often didn''t know yunkong''s real intention, there was nothing wrong with listening to yunkong, which was almost printed in Dai Tu''s mind.


    "Even for the three dark teams, our strength is still too weak, so we need the support of yuzhibo. You are our spokesman in the guard force of yuzhibo family." yunkong said.


    Dai Tu nodded. Yunkong was just a little simpler. Dai Tu knew that it was not just the spokesman, but also the relationship between the two sides. At the same time, there were many shady things.


    "As for Kakashi, I can''t join my team either." yunkong said, "in fact, I don''t hide it from you. After the end of the Third World War, the third generation of Mu Huoying is likely to abdicate. After all, the third generation of Mu Huoying is not young. And the fourth generation of Mu Huoying in place is likely to be shuimen teacher."


    "Mr. Watergate?" Kakashi chewed for a while and nodded in agreement with yunkong''s point of view.


    "The fourth generation''s eye fire shadow should also be Sanren. Why is it shuimen teacher?" Dai TU was puzzled.


    "As far as the three forbearances are concerned, Master Kong has determined that he has no intention of taking the position of Huoying. He is free and easy and won''t compete for the position of Huoying. Although Lord big snake pill has his own talent, Lord big snake pill doesn''t want it. Besides, big snake pill is not a person who can devote himself to others and die. Not to mention those who don''t want to be big in private Snake pill has become the person of fire shadow. Therefore, if you look at it like this, the person who can become fire shadow is most likely Mr. Watergate. "


    "After Mr. Watergate becomes a fire shadow, he will build his own team. Kakashi, you are a student of Mr. Watergate. Naturally, you will become the team of Mr. Watergate." yunkong sighed, so they can''t become members of the dark department under yunkong''s empty hands.


    "Waterstop can be used as a." after thinking for a while, Yun pointed out the first person''s name. Although the strength of waterstop is still relatively low, with the talent of waterstop, we can catch up immediately, but in the future, waterstop will have no childhood.


    After the water stops? After yunkong said the name of shuistop, he fell into silence. There are few introductions in the original works of Ninja at Kakashi''s age or one older than Kakashi. Yunkong really can''t find any powerful characters.


    Riyurou and yunkong pass directly. Although the ninja of Rijia plays a great role, yunkong can''t be cruel to let riyurou join the dark Department. Oil girl Zhiyu is a good candidate, but the way of fighting is too obvious. Yunkong can''t imagine a dark Ninja running around with a bug bag all day. It''s too easy to be exposed.


    So down the mountain, a team, the wave wind and water gate team have all been selected. The new help team of ape flying has never been considered by yunkong. And none of the remaining qiudaodingzuo team is suitable for the dark Department.


    There are several good candidates who are a little younger than yunkong. However, they are still too young, and their strength is much different from yunkong''s needs.


    "From the big snake pill, ask Li Ji to come over and join the water stop group, so there will be only one member left." yunkong sat up, rubbed his forehead with his fingers and sighed that there was no one!


    People like moonlight and wind, herbalist pocket and yuzhibo weasel are very suitable candidates. However, they are too young to have that strength at all. For example, Yu Zhibo weasel is only two years old, while the battle of yaoshidou and Kikyo mountain is not over, and yaoshidou has not come to Muye yet.


    "Why don''t we let our uncle ODA go?" Kakashi said after thinking for a while.


    "Forget it, the mission of the dark Department is too dangerous for uncle ODA." yunkong refused. As a subordinate of Qi Mu Shuo Mao, uncle Weitian remained loyal at Qi Mu''s home after Qi Mu Shuo Mao died. The position of Uncle ODA in Kakashi''s heart can be imagined.


    Therefore, yunkong is reluctant to let uncle ODA take risks.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it." yunkong sat up and lay down again. "Have a good rest today. Maybe he will be busy tomorrow!"


    Kakashi looked at each other helplessly with earth, stood up and left the cloud empty room.

 Chapter 310

    Yunkong didn''t know that when he was sleeping, the undercurrent surged again in Muye village. Although the battle between yunkong and the two consultants of Muye village is strictly prohibited and blocked, it is not a secret for ordinary civilians and the upper class of Muye village.


    In the clan land of the yuzhibo family, because it is not a real clan association, yuzhibo Fuyue and others did not go to the underground of the yuzhibo ancestral hall, but only in the elder ancestral hall of the family.


    "So, is yunkong''s rise unstoppable? A 12-year-old boy is the leader of the dark part, and he is free to recruit his men." an elder of Yu Zhibo took a sip from a teacup and glanced around, "If our yuzhibo clan can control yunkong? Then our yuzhibo might officially expand to the dark Department."


    The elder of yuzhibo looks at yuzhibo Fuyue and puts forward suggestions. Finally, yuzhibo Fuyue needs to make a decision.


    One of Yu Zhibo''s elders asked this question. The faces of several Yu Zhibo''s elders around him showed an expression of emotion. Although Yu Zhibo led Muye''s garrison alone and seemed to be in a high position, he has been excluded from the highest power level because of Muye''s garrison.


    "If so, who will do it?"


    Although elder Yu Zhibo''s idea is very moving, Yu Zhibo Fuyue did not lose his mind. Just like in a fairy tale, a mouse once mentioned to press a bell for the cat, so that he can find the movement of the cat at any time, but who will go?


    And there is a premise to use the writing wheel eye to control a person. First, you have to subdue him, and then invade the other party''s mind. Just like once Dai Tu once controlled a medical ninja, the reason why he can control the other party in an instant is that the other party''s strength is too far from Dai Tu.


    Since yunkong can force back the two consultants of Muye village, its own strength is naturally extraordinary. In this way, it is rash to attack yunkong. If it fails, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After all, the relationship between yunkong and yuzhibo family is good now. If this action is taken, the break between yunkong and yuzhibo family is bound to happen.


    "Let''s not mention whether we can control yunkong. Even if we control yunkong, three generations of Mu Huoying and others are not blind. At that time, our yuzhibo family may become the target of public criticism in Muye village." After thinking for a while, Yu Zhibo Fuyue rejected the proposal. After all, yunkong''s relationship with Dai Tu is well known. If we have a good conversation and exchange interests, the result may be better.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue knows what yuzhibo elders think. Of course, they also know the relationship between Dai Tu and yunkong. They want Dai Tu to control yunkong when yunkong is careless.


    After all, with the feelings between yunkong and daitu, yunkong will never be wary of daitu.


    However, these elders of Yu Zhibo took into account the mutual trust between Dai Tu and Yun Kong, but did not consider whether Dai Tu would hurt his feelings with Yun Kong for Yu Zhibo''s sake.


    Although yuzhibo Fuyue doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that if Dai Tu chooses between yunkong and yuzhibo, the choice of Dai Tu must be yunkong rather than yuzhibo.


    Most of the elders of yuzhibo are old and still stay in the era when they can bet everything for yuzhibo, but they don''t know that everything they say about gambling is everything of others and has nothing to do with them. They often think complacently about how much they have contributed to the family. They really let them give up everything they own for the yuzhibo family, Most of them will find all kinds of reasons to oppose.


    "I''ll talk to yunkong about this. Before I negotiate with yunkong, I''m not allowed to fight against yunkong." after thinking for a while, yuzhibo Fuyue finally decided to talk to yunkong first. With yunkong''s talent, as long as you grow up, there will be a place for yunkong in the village. It''s not suitable to get angry with yunkong at this time.


    However, some elders of yuzhibo decided to disapprove of yuzhibo Fuyue''s order. "Fuyue is indeed a timid patriarch. How can it revitalize the yuzhibo family if it goes on like this." the two elders looked at each other and saw the opposite side''s ideas from each other''s eyes.


    Not to mention the meeting of yuzhibo family, yunkong plans to go to bofengshui gate''s house according to the route given by bofengshui gate.


    Before selecting his team members, yunkong did not forget that the most important thing is to hurry up to restore his own strength.


    At yunkong''s speed, soon yunkong found the location of Watergate''s home according to the Watergate address.


    "Ba Ba," Yun Kong knocked on the closed door and was about to see Naruto. At present, the rumored red pepper is still a little uneasy. This is the rumored Nine Tailed man Zhu Li, and a generation of violent women.


    In yunkong''s wishful thinking, the door creaked open, and a woman with red hair showed her head from inside, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, that, I''m looking for Mr. Watergate." yunkong quickly bowed and said.


    "Oh, I''m looking for Watergate. Please come in." when I heard that I was looking for Watergate, whirlpool nine Sinai smiled and made way for yunkong.


    At the same time, he went back to the avatar room and shouted, "Watergate, someone is looking for you."


    Yunkong walked into the room and just finished on the sofa. Watergate came out of the room with a smile. Looking at the casual appearance of Watergate, they estimated that they had lived together for a lot of time.


    Yunkong made an obscene gesture to Watergate to express yunkong''s respect for Watergate.


    "Yunkong, why are you free to come here today." Watergate pretended to hum, and went to yunkong and sat down. For yunkong''s ridicule and sarcasm, yunkong directly ignores the past. Of course, he knows the purpose of yunkong''s coming here. The wise question just now is just to hide yunkong''s embarrassment after sarcasm


    At this time, whirlpool nine Sinai has virtuously brought up two cups of tea and put them in front of yunkong and Watergate.


    "Thank you, madam," Yun Kong said naturally as a result of the tea.


    "What, you child, you''re not a teacher''s mother yet. You should call vortex teacher or jiuxinnai teacher." vortex jiuxinnai''s face showed a wisp of peach red unnaturally, and patted yunkong''s head and said angrily.


    However, no matter how you look at whirlpool nine Sinai, it is the ingredient of happiness, the ingredient of superfluous anger.


    "In fact, the purpose of my coming today is mainly for the seal on my body." Yun Kong pointed to the unique violet spell on his face and said to the wave Feng Shui gate.


    "I believe Master Kong has already sent a letter to his mother," said Yun Kong.


    "The man Master Kong said was you! Listen to Master Kong said that was her disciple." whirlpool nine Sinai looked at yunkong curiously. "Isn''t it nothing special? Why did Master Kong choose you as an apprentice?"


    "It''s really frank," yunkong smiled. "Isn''t my particularity obvious enough? Look at the patterns on his face." fortunately, yunkong remembered that he came to ask for help, and didn''t say these words.


    "Hahaha, yunkong doesn''t care. Jiuxinnai is very familiar with Master Kong, so it''s inevitable to be picky for Master Kong." Watergate explained.


    Yunkong nodded. Whirlpool Mito is the wife of qianshouzhu, and whirlpool jiuxinnai is also a member of the whirlpool family. It is said that after the whirlpool family was destroyed, it was basically adopted by whirlpool Mito. As the granddaughter of whirlpool Mito, it is normal for gangshou to get familiar with each other over time.


    "I quite say that chakra in your body is bound because of a crane guarding." after knowing yunkong''s purpose, whirlpool Shuihu steps to yunkong''s body and stares at yunkong''s cheek carefully.


    "Well," yunkong nodded, "at that time, the chakra in my body was maintaining the same vibration frequency as the lightning in the sky. Then, it may be that when the lightning in the sky maintained the same amplitude, a sealed chakra of a guard crane entered my body."


    "That''s true," said Chennai. "It seems a little troublesome. But I heard the master master say that you seem to be able to use chakra."


    "Well," yunkong nodded, "after being sealed by chakra, in order to escape the attack of tailing jade, I forced a trace of lightning into my body. It is estimated that a flaw was opened when the seal was not completed."


    "I see." nine Sinai nodded. "Turn your back and let me see the seal on your back."


    "Ah?" yunkong was caught off guard, "this is not very good!" yunkong smiled.


    It''s just a pity that whirlpool nine Sinai didn''t seem to ask yunkong''s advice at all. Without waiting for yunkong''s action, whirlpool nine Sinai pushed yunkong onto the sofa, "the Watergate pressed his arm. It may hurt a little later."


    I wipe, what''s going on! Yunkong hasn''t reacted yet. Whirlpool nine Sinai has separated the clothes on yunkong''s back, revealing the violet seal behind yunkong.


    Hiss! Even the Watergate doesn''t forbid taking a breath of air conditioning. Originally, the wave Fengshui gate just thought that yunkong was sealed by chakra, but after seeing the dense seals on yunkong''s back, Watergate began to admire that it can still use chakra''s yunkong under this situation.


    The runes on yunkong''s back are pasted one by one, basically covering the whole back of yunkong.


    "Bear it, it may hurt more." a layer of blue chakra appeared on nine Sinai''s fingers. Whirlpool nine Sinai, his face coagulated and nodded on yunkong''s back.


    The veins on yunkong''s face suddenly burst. At the same time, the wave wind water gate quickly filled yunkong''s mouth with tears.


    "Wuwu," although yunkong tried to endure the pain, he still involuntarily shouted in his mouth.

 Chapter 311

    "Bear it," snorted nine Sinai.


    But yunkong was unable to answer the words of whirlpool nine Sinai. Yunkong''s whole body shook uncontrollably, and bean sized beads of sweat fell from his cheeks.


    At the moment when jiuxinnai pointed his finger on yunkong, yunkong felt that there were countless gold needles sticking to yunkong.


    Moreover, the pain is not so simple from outside to inside, but synchronized inside and outside the body. At that moment, yunkong''s viscera felt the pain at the same time.


    At the moment when xinnai pointed on yunkong''s back, the seal on yunkong suddenly seemed to come alive and quickly flowed on yunkong''s back. Of course, what flows is not only the seal outside yunkong, but also the seal inside yunkong, which is also the reason for yunkong''s pain.


    At the moment when the seal on yunkong''s back flows, the thumb, index finger and middle finger of vortex nine Sinai''s hands press on yunkong''s back respectively, and vortex nine Sinai''s fingers begin to beat slowly with the seal on yunkong''s back.


    With the fluctuation of the back seal of yunkong, the pulsation of the fingers of whirlpool nine Sinai gradually coincides with the fluctuation frequency of the back seal of yunkong.


    During this period of time, yunkong''s hands have been deeply embedded in Watergate''s sofa, and his face is ferocious, biting the pain in his mouth.


    "Hold on a little longer. If you faint now, you may give up halfway." looking at the trembling cloud, whirlpool nine Sinai drank.


    With the whirlpool nine Sinai''s fingers beating, the fit with the seal on the back of yunkong is higher and higher.


    "Broken!" suddenly, when the seal on yunkong''s back agitated again, whirlpool nine Sinai shouted, spread his fingers around, and an invisible chakra wave passed along the seal on yunkong''s back.


    Mmm ~ yunkong bites the bitterness in his mouth in an instant. Because he is too hard, there is even blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth. Under that invisible wave, the seal on yunkong began to break section by section. At the same time, an invisible chakra raged at Watergate house, destroying the furniture around yunkong in an instant,


    Whirlpool nine Sinai took a deep breath, went to one side and sat down. After calming his breath, he said, "that''s what I can do. I beat the seal on you into fragments of different sizes from the original one. It should restore your chakra flow to a certain extent. However, if you want to completely restore your mouth, you can only rely on your little abrasion."


    Whirlpool nine Sinai said, "this is the limit I can do, but because the seal is broken, this cracking method can not be used in the future, so you can only rely on yourself."


    "If it''s grandma Mito, it should be possible to break the seals in your body from one seal to another. But with my control ability, I can''t be like Grandma Mito."


    Here, maelstrom Nina Sinai''s grandma Mito is naturally the wife of qianshouzhu, maelstrom Mito.


    Yunkong exhaled, took out the bitterness in his mouth, pinched the bleeding corner of his mouth with his hand, felt chakra flowing again in his body, and showed a satisfied smile on yunkong''s face. Although the current chakra flow is only about half of the original, although the chakra flow is still obscure, it at least shows that yunkong can use ninja.


    "Thank you, martial mother!" yunkong stood up and stretched out, and there was a crack of bones.


    Although whirlpool nine Sinai did not completely remove the seal for yunkong, it accelerated the release of yunkong''s seal. Like melting solid ice, powder is better than a whole piece.


    Looking at the embarrassed home, Bofeng Watergate sighed helplessly.


    When he returned to the room, he handed yunkong a piece of his clothes. He couldn''t help thinking: I really shouldn''t let whirlpool nine Sinai release the seal for yunkong at home.


    The home that was just neat is now in disorder.


    "Mr. Watergate, I believe you already know that I was appointed the leader of the dark part by Lord Huoying. Is there a suitable Ninja recommended to me? I will find that although I have a quota, there is no suitable candidate." after two words of thanks, yunkong took the initiative to leave. When Watergate sent yunkong out, yunkong said.


    Watergate nodded. Yunkong is really interesting. Yunkong doesn''t want the wave Feng Shui gate to recommend a ninja for him, it''s better to say that yunkong is actively expanding his power for him. Just cracked the seal for yunkong, and yunkong''s reward will come soon.


    With the name of yunkong''s team, Watergate has a formal way to obtain information from the dark Department.


    "I happen to have a candidate, but I want to ask his opinion," said bofengshuimen after pondering for a while.


    "Well, if you can, come to this position at 11 a.m. tomorrow," said yunkong. After discussing the main things, yunkong leaves the home of Bofeng shuimen with a satisfied smile. As for how to clean up the damage caused by cracking the seal in yunkong, yunkong should not worry about.


    After coming out of the family of wave Feng Shui gate, yunkong came to the family of Shanzhong Haiyi again. Yunkong holding the information of Shanzhong Haiyi soon came out of the family with a smile.


    After coming out of the mountain family, yunkong rubbed his cheek. Next, it''s time to find the three generations of eye fire shadow adults and Tuan Zang adults at the root. Yunkong basically said the same words twice. It''s just that the combat power is insufficient. I hope Lord Huoying and Lord Tuan Zang can provide combat power for the dark department under cloud empty hands.


    For yunkong''s understanding, three generations of Mu Huoying and Zhicun Tuan Zang both showed a very satisfied look and told yunkong enthusiastically that his subordinates would arrive at the assembly site on time. After coming out of the root of Tuan Zang, yunkong stretched.


    It is estimated that the people of the yuzhibo family should be here now. Yunkong thought that yunkong asked the earth to tell yuzhibo Fuyue about the vacancy of yunkong''s staff yesterday. In addition to yunkong''s actions today, it is almost time for yuzhibo Fuyue to negotiate with yunkong.


    As yunkong expected, when yunkong came home from the root, he happened to meet yuzhibo Fuyue.


    "Lord Fuyue, I haven''t seen you for a long time." yunkong said with a smile, "how''s yuzhibo weasel?"


    Speaking of yuzhibo weasel, as yuzhibo Fuyue''s first son, yuzhibo Fuyue inevitably showed a smile on his face. "Is thriving."


    After chatting with yunkong, yunkong and yuzhibo Fuyue had a tacit understanding and turned to a remote path.


    "Yunkong, to tell you the truth, I heard that you are recruiting subordinates from the secret department. For this, I, yuzhibo family, can provide you with strong combat power." yuzhibo Fuyue came up and said straight to the point.


    Since yunkong passed this information to him through the land, it shows that yunkong really needs the combat power of yuzhibo.


    "Of course, I have invited yuzhibo shuistop as a member of the dark Department, and shuistop has agreed." yunkong replied with a smile.


    Yunkong certainly needs the combat power of the yuzhibo family, but when it comes to negotiation, it reveals its bottom line. It is either confident or mentally disabled.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue was obviously stunned and didn''t understand the reason why yunkong said so. However, yuzhibo Fuyue was the patriarch of yuzhibo family after all. Seeing yunkong''s slightly meaningful smile, yuzhibo Fuyue understood that yunkong wanted to ask for more benefits.


    "Hahaha, although waterstop has a good talent, it''s too young. I''m afraid it''s not enough as combat power." Yu Zhibo Fuyue smiled and said.


    Since yunkong has expressed his attitude, it is nothing more than negotiation. Both sides have that intention, and then there is mutual compromise.


    "I don''t know how much combat power yuzhibo can provide?" yunkong didn''t argue whether waterstop can form a combat power, and the focus of the debate between the two sides is not here.


    Just now yunkong asked yuzhibo how much combat power Fuyue could provide. In fact, he asked yuzhibo how many places he wanted.


    "Of course, the more, the better. Our yuzhibo family is strong and powerful, and the combat power of the three teams can be provided." yuzhibo Fuyue replied without humility.


    "This is unrealistic," said yunkong.


    Of course, Yuzhi bofuyue also knows that it is unrealistic. Yunkong visited Bofeng shuimen, people in the mountains, the third generation of Mu Huoying and Tuan Zang at the root, which shows that at least four places have been occupied by these three aspects.


    "I think yuzhibo can provide the combat power of at least two teams," said yuzhibo Fuyue, indicating that yuzhibo family is determined to get the quota of two teams.


    "Impossible!" yunkong refused directly. In yunkong''s plan, an absolutely trustworthy team was composed of yuzhibo, shuistop, Liji and Ninja provided by yunkong''s teacher''s mountain family.


    An intelligence team is composed of ninjas provided by wave Feng Shui gate, ninjas provided by three generations of Mu Huoying adults, and Ninjas provided by Genji village Tuan Zang. The more complex the composition, the more information may be obtained. Of course, yunkong is more likely to be fooled by these ninjas.


    There is also a combat team, which is composed of three members provided by Yu Zhibo, referred to as the death team. They should do any difficult tasks.


    "In addition to water stop, I can offer one place at most," yunkong said.


    "Five, there are at least five in addition to the water stop, which is our request of yuzhibo." since yunkong rejected the possibility of two teams, yuzhibo Fuyue naturally negotiated with yunkong.


    "Two, no more." although the bottom line of yunkong is three, yuzhibo Fuyue will never be satisfied with three. Therefore, yunkong still only added one place and did not immediately mention three places.


    "Four," said Yu Zhibo Fuyue. Looking at yunkong''s expression, yunkong couldn''t accept five. Therefore, yuzhibo Fuyue has once again reduced one.


    "Since we still have disputes, we might as well take a step back. There can be no more places for three teams." yunkong said decisively.

 Chapter 312

    Yunkong stretched out three fingers, indicating that the three places are yunkong''s bottom line. Yunkong can give yuzhibo up to three places in the dark.


    "Three places is three places." Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s expectation is about three or four places. Although the three places are a little less, at least they have fulfilled the expectation.


    "Of course, in order to show my sincerity, I will let the three yuzhibo members maintain a certain degree of independence." yunkong said that he can let the three yuzhibo ninjas form a team instead of randomly assigning them to each team.


    "Really? So what can yuzhibo do for you?" yuzhibo Fuyue nodded with a smile. From the moment yunkong negotiated with him, he took the initiative to put yunkong in the same position as him instead of facing a younger generation.


    Yunkong gave them the quota of yuzhibo''s secret department and promised to let the three ninjas of yuzhibo family form a team alone. Yunkong made these plans for yuzhibo family. Of course, it is not in the flood of good people. Yunkong also uses its demands.


    "I need yuzhibo''s support," yunkong replied.


    "Support? Isn''t it too early to talk about the four generations of Huoying adults?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said. In fact, yuzhibo Fuyue has given yunkong face. With yunkong''s strength, it''s just a joke to chase the seat of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying.


    "Master Fuyue thinks a lot, but I still know myself. It''s too early to discuss the position of the fourth generation Mu Huoying." yunkong replied. Yuzhibo Fuyue did not directly name yunkong, and his whimsical ideas have given yunkong a lot of face. How old is yunkong now, and how dare he chase the seat of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying?


    "What is your goal?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked. Since yunkong''s goal is not the fourth generation of eye fire shadow, what is yunkong''s goal? What goals need the support of the yuzhibo family.


    "Although the position of the fourth generation Mu Huoying is somewhat delusional, the ambition and strength to enter the Muye high-level are still OK." yunkong smiled and replied that the Muye high-level in yunkong is certainly not the highest leadership of Muye village, and Huoying is also a consultant elder. These positions are not accessible to yunkong.


    It is allowed to seek high-level positions like Muye Baiya before, and can participate in some policies of Muye village. Whether we can express our opinions is put aside, but whether we can participate is a major watershed in itself.


    "The most important thing is that I am not strong enough to fight against the two consultants of Muye village." yunkong honestly threw out another purpose. The contradiction between yunkong and Muye village''s two consultants and even Tuan Zang has been heard by the senior management of Muye village.


    The reason why we are at peace now is that we were forcibly pressed down by the third generation of Mu Huoying adults for the sake of war. Once the third world war is over, these pressed problems will surface little by little.


    "Naturally. I agreed to your request." Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded. If yunkong only planned to form an alliance with them to help each other in the face of the pressure of Muye''s senior management, he agreed. The yuzhibo family is the same. They have been unhappy with the high-rise in the village for a long time.


    Yunkong and yuzhibo Fuyue looked at each other and smiled. Basically, the matter was finalized.


    "At three o''clock in the afternoon, please come to the seventh drill ground." yunkong plans to meet his future subordinates tomorrow.


    "OK, I''ll get the news." Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded and replied, "by the way, yunkong, you can come to Yu Zhibo to have a look at the little weasel when you have time."


    With the shadow of yuzhibo Fuyue away, yunkong thought thoughtfully, yuzhibo weasel? The rumored weasel God, if you have a chance, you''d better meet him.


    Shua, the cloud figure also disappeared in the street.


    After running all day, especially at the home of wave Feng Shui gate, when breaking the seal, the fatigue caused by the pain is no less than a war with Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    "Call shangdai Tu and Kakashi to take a bath in the hot spring." yunkong thought in his heart.


    For other things, yunkong and daitu may not be positive, but for yunkong to eat, drink and have fun with him, daitu is always very punctual.


    Half an hour later, yunkong came to a hot spring with Kakashi with earth and a reluctant face.


    "Yunkong, what do you want? Why do you suddenly invite me to the hot spring? It''s very suspicious." Dai Tu complained while taking off his clothes as quickly as possible and rushed into the hot spring with a small bath towel.


    "Dai Tu, a shameless bastard, will treat him this afternoon." yunkong looks at Kakashi with a cold line. From yunkong''s eyes, Kakashi can see yunkong''s resentment towards Dai Tu.


    "Who are you, old man!" just after yunkong and Kakashi changed their clothes, they heard the roar of earth in the hot spring.


    "Bastard, I''m the leader of the yuzhibo family. I won''t associate with such a wretched villain as you."


    When yunkong and Kakashi walked into the hot spring, I didn''t know if it was the reason of time. Anyway, there was only earth and a white haired ninja in the public hot spring.


    But since then, the white haired Ninja is holding the earth reluctantly and quietly discussing something. Although Dai Tu has been shouting, he should be gradually moved by the white haired Ninja to see his increasingly red face and his increasingly small struggle.


    "Shout," Yun Kong jumped into the water and found a comfortable place to lie down. Yun Kong was born and said, "isn''t this one of the famous three forbearances in the rumor? Is there anyone here to take samples at this time?"


    Dai Tu may not know the toad immortal who is either sampling in miaomu mountain or traveling in the tolerance circle. Zi Lai doesn''t have much time in the village, and Zi Lai hardly appears in public places, so Dai Tu may not know him.


    However, as one of the greatest characters in the original work, Yun Kong can''t be unknown.


    "One of the three forbearances comes from himself? You are an adult? You are not as powerful as the big snake pill and the majesty of the master! You can''t be a fake!"


    Hearing yunkong''s address to zilaiye, Dai Tu took zilaiye down with his arm and looked at zilaiye solemnly.


    "But what yunkong said is not wrong. You are really lecherous." he swam gently in the hot spring with soil. It seems that he distanced himself because of his dislike.


    "Shit, you blind guy, how can the cold-blooded animal of big snake pill compare with the idiot sister with big chest and no brain of the master compare with me," he said with a big mouth.


    "Zilaiye, I''m afraid you don''t know. I happen to be a subordinate of Lord big snake pill and a disciple of Master Kong. You think I''ll tell these words to Lord big snake pill and Master Kong. They will miss you very much after hearing your evaluation of them." yunkong said deliberately.


    If yunkong in the shadow of fire can talk to anyone who doesn''t bother, I''m afraid he came from himself. Since then, he is also a real person with temperament, and he is also the purest person admired by yunkong. He loves the village and his companions. He is a ninja who can bring peace of mind.


    Zilai''s character is the closest to a saint.


    "Master''s disciple, subordinate of big snake pill?" Zilai also looked at yunkong carefully after listening to yunkong''s words.


    Not long ago, the master wrote to him asking him to take care of one of his disciples, whose name is yunkong. So it''s the boy lying opposite.


    "Take the earth. The chakra attribute of Zilai adult should be fire and earth. It''s just the same as your chakra attribute. You learn more from Zilai adult." yunkong said to the daitu around Zilai and winked at daitu.


    Sure enough, the thick skinned and black hearted Dai Tu immediately understood yunkong''s meaning, "that self coming adult, boy has admired you for a long time. I heard that your attainments of fire escape and earth escape are very superb, so you don''t mind teaching me some ninja?"


    Just a look of disgust with zilaiye, he immediately swam to zilaiye''s side, hugged zilaiye''s arm and said.


    "If you don''t call me, I''ll let yunkong tell Master Kong that you peep into the women''s bathhouse. Everyone knows I''m a big mouth. If you don''t give me a sealing fee, I promise to let the people in quanmuye village know the special preference of master Zilai tomorrow."


    Without waiting for Zilai to refuse, Dai Tu immediately grabbed Zilai''s stain and threatened.


    "Didn''t we discuss and sample together tonight? Why did you sell me so soon?" Zilai roared.


    "Don''t you know that you are a self coming adult?" he said with a earthy red face and seemed embarrassed, but he clung to self coming''s arm in his hand for fear that self coming might run away.


    However, it''s a pity that there seems to be a voice from the women''s bathhouse before they take the earth to produce ninja. Zilai, who had just been grabbed by the earth, suddenly disappeared. The wall of the men''s and women''s bathhouse came out and glanced inside through a small round hole.


    "This is instant body skill?" Dai Tu unconsciously opened the writing wheel and looked at him lying on the wall with a hue. "It is worthy of the rumored three forbearance. Indeed, it can''t be underestimated."


    So Dai Tu shouted angrily, "catch the sex wolf." but before Dai Tu shouted, Yun Kong shouted, "that old man, what are you looking at in the women''s bathhouse!"


    The bathrooms were all open, and the shouts of yunkong clearly spread to the female bathhouse opposite.


    Suddenly there was a shrill cry from the opposite side, and several bathtubs were thrown over.


    Since then, his ashamed face suddenly became very ugly. The scream of the other girl hit him like a hammer.


    Zilai also sighed. Yunkong''s voice basically made his great sampling career come to naught.

 Chapter 313

    Zilai slowly sank his body into the water, revealing only one head and walking towards the cloud sky.


    At this time, Kakashi, who had just disappeared, came in with a tray with some melons and fruits, and most importantly, a wine pot and several cups.


    Put the tray on the water, yunkong took the initiative to pour a cup of sake and put it on the side of zilaiye.


    "How can you return to the village when you have time?" others don''t know, but yunkong knows that Zilai should also travel outside during this period of time.


    Zilai also swallowed the wine. After a long time, he sighed deeply, "are all the boys in the village so presumptuous now? You''re less than eighteen. How can the tavern sell you wine?"


    Zi Lai didn''t answer Yun Kong''s question. In fact, this question is just an introduction for Yun Kong to open the topic. It''s normal for Zi Lai to return to the village at this time, because of the war.


    Although Zi Lai is seemingly unruly, he is definitely not the one who sits and watches the destruction of the village. The war broke out. As one of the top combat forces of Muye village, he naturally wants to return to Muye village. If he doesn''t return to Muye village, he will appear abnormal.


    "I didn''t have a tavern willing to sell me wine at all. What''s more, I equipped you with ice!" he sighed and swallowed a glass again.


    "It''s simple. I can do it with transformation. Just like this time, I''m like you. By the way, I still owe the money. I''ll get married when you leave." the only righteous Kakashi shamelessly said a sentence that didn''t accord with his temperament. However, with a righteous face, he just thought that this guy who covered his face all day was definitely the most immoral in the eyes of the cloud and the earth.


    Sure enough, after listening to yunkong''s words, he also had a black line on his face. Sure enough, people gather by category and things are divided by groups.


    "Boy, this behavior doesn''t seem to be taught by big snake pill and master." Zilai also pushed the end plate to yunkong and lay by the hot spring pool.


    "However, I just don''t know how many times the disciples of the compendium and the subordinates of the big snake pill have learned their skills?" Zilai also said. As soon as his voice fell, Zilai''s hair shot into the cloud like a rope.


    "Forbearance ? the art of disordering lion''s hair." ziye rushed into the cloud like a lion in front of his hair.


    "Water escape ? water dancing." when zilaiye''s hair was tangled, a layer of water rushed up in the hot spring in front of yunkong, rushing zilaiye''s hair to one side.


    "Yunkong, can you use ninja?" one side of Dai Tu said in surprise. Yunkong couldn''t use Ninja yesterday. So no wonder Dai TU was surprised.


    "I went to Mr. Watergate''s home this morning and cracked some. Although it can''t be like before, small-scale Ninja is still OK."


    The cloud jumped out of the hot spring, stood on the water and said. In the hot spring, zilaiye''s hair was washed aside by yunkong water and wrapped around yunkong from the bottom of the water.


    However, yunkong was very alert and jumped out of the hot spring.


    In the water, zilaiye''s hair rushed out of the water again. After yunkong rushed out of the water, he followed behind yunkong and tied yunkong.


    "It seems that you haven''t learned much about the strength of big snake pill and master craftsman." Zilai also said softly.


    "I also want to know this." yunkong answered with a smile. Immediately, the bound yunkong turned into a pool of water and fell into the hot spring. Yunkong''s body showed its head from another place.


    "Shuidun Ninja works well." Zilai also said.


    "In fact, I''m not only using water escape ninja," said yunkong, very modest.


    "Is it this little snake?" Zilai also grabbed a snake from the water. Bang, with Zilai''s strength, the grey snake disappears.


    "This place can''t be used. Let''s change another place." Zilai also stood up and said, put on his bathrobe and walked out.


    "Can I refuse?" yunkong said. He came here to relax. Yunkong didn''t want to fight with Zilai inexplicably.


    "Your master sent me a letter and asked me to take care of you as much as possible, but I want to judge first whether you are worth my care." Zilai also said.


    There''s no way. Since he has also mentioned the master, yunkong can only fight if he doesn''t want to fight. After all, he can''t humiliate his master.


    On the one hand, yunkong was moved by the master''s ability to ask for so many relationships on his own initiative, whether it was the vortex jiuxinnai before or the self coming in front of him now. But on the other hand, "master, can''t you believe me? Look down on your disciples so much!" yunkong thought in his heart.


    However, since I have put forward his request, yunkong naturally has no reason to refuse.


    "Zi Lai, how do you know I will come to the bathhouse or this bathhouse?" yunkong asked. This little thing is not predicted by the big toad immortal in miaomushan. And yunkong didn''t find it. He felt monitored.


    "Oh, it''s just a coincidence," Zilai said with a smile. "In fact, I didn''t intend to find you, but if I met you, it''s better to hit the sun."


    After listening to zilaiye''s words, yunkong was stunned. Is he looking for something? The plot should not develop like this!


    Huh ~ yunkong breathed out a sigh, but looked at Dai Tu and Kakashi and jumped out of the hot spring.


    In addition to Muye village, yunkong and others came to a nearby exercise field at a fast speed.


    "Well, it''s here. There should be enough space here." Zilai also said.


    Yun Kong twisted his wrist. Just about to move forward, he was stopped by Dai Tu''s hand. "I''ll come," Dai Tu said domineering. "Isn''t it a great honor to fight the rumored toad fairy?"


    He came forward with the soil, holding a handful of bitterness in his hand, "since you are an adult, I will come first."


    With the soil said, it seems that he is afraid that he will not agree, and the pain in the hands of the soil does not get rid of it. After throwing out the painless, the earth finger bounced quickly.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao Fireball''s skill!" the earth quickly finished the seal of Hao Fireball''s skill, and a three meter fireball rotated and hit zilaiya.


    "Forbearance ? needle hiding." at the moment when the fireball came, Zilai''s hair was like a hedgehog''s thorn, surrounded Zilai''s side and wrapped Zilai.


    First of all, the bitterness with earth shot at zilaiye, but it was bounced off by zilaiye''s hair. And when the shadow of fire comes, it will surround itself.


    After the fire, Zilai''s hair slowly scattered. The just fire escape Ninja did not cause any substantial damage to Zilai.


    "Needlework can''t protect Huodun Ninja!" yunkong looked at the flame scattered in front of Dai Tu, "and the power of Huodun Hao fireball shouldn''t be so bad!" yunkong was confused.


    At the moment when the flame scattered in front of him, he rushed to zilaiye''s body with an instant body skill and stabbed zilaiye''s broad chest.


    Zilai also kicked on the ground, and the ground cracked on the road with soil. Block the path of attack with soil.


    However, how could it be so easy to be blocked with the earth? Shua, flying into the sky with the earth, there was no pain in his hand, and he shot at Zilai quickly. Bitterness is reflected by the sun in the air, and suddenly becomes a large area of bitterness shooting at Zilai.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Yan bullet." facing the overwhelming suffering, Zilai also opened his mouth and spit out a flame. The flame sweeps the suffering into the sky and blows all the suffering away. At the same time, the flame in the sky devoured the earth that jumped into the air, and the earth screamed and was swallowed up by the flame.


    "So weak, No." Zilai also took back the Huodun and looked at the falling figure in the sky.


    "Of course not so weak," came a voice behind zilaiye, and appeared behind zilaiye with soil. "Spiral pill!" he shouted with soil, and the spiral pill was pressed behind zilaiye.


    I see. Yunkong thought that the fire escape Ninja just used with the earth was not so much an attack as just to block Zilai''s eyes.


    He also spit out a mouthful of blood, but his flying body also turned into a cloud of smoke.


    "Separation skill?" Dai Tu turned his head and looked behind him, and Zilai''s figure reappeared. "You of yuzhibo family didn''t find that it was separation?"


    The dark pupil of the earth looked at Zilai, "do you want to see the writing wheel eye?"


    "Haven''t you opened the writing wheel eye yet?" Zilai replied with a smile and looked at the black pupil of yunkong. "It doesn''t seem that there are many yuzhibo people at this age who can open the writing wheel eye."


    "It''s not much, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t include me!" the pupil with earth paint black turned blood red, and the three hook jade inside was clearly visible.


    At the moment when the writing wheel eye was opened with soil, the world seemed to solidify at this moment. The earthy body suddenly appeared in front of zilaiye''s body and stabbed into zilaiye''s body with a bitter puff.


    At the moment when the pain didn''t stab into zilaiye''s chest, he kicked zilaiye''s body out with a foot of soil and shot at his side at the same time.


    Well, the dirt kicked out of the house turned into a cloud of smoke again. In the direction of taking the earth to shoot out the bitterness, Zilai''s figure appeared, and he easily grasped the direction of taking the earth to shoot out the bitterness.


    "It''s not easy to catch the pain I shot." Dai Tulan hummed. At the moment when Zilai also caught the pain, the fire in Zilai''s pain flashed and exploded, obliterating Zilai''s figure.


    Shua, Zilai''s figure rushed out of the explosion.


    "The genius of the yuzhibo family? His name is yuzhibo with earth, isn''t it? Sure enough, it''s good. And he started sanguoyu at this age. He''s not an ordinary genius." I also thought of it in my heart. Although I don''t want to admit it, Dai Tu is much better than him of the same age.

 Chapter 314

    Zilai also looked at the incision on his arm. Before, he used the writing wheel eye to release a magic trick he was not good at. Although he cracked it in an instant, it was just at that moment that the dirt left a cut on the sleeve of his arm.


    If he didn''t use instant body technique to break away when he woke up, it would be more than just leaving a wound on his sleeve.


    Moreover, the next attack with soil also made full use of his arrogant heart and pasted a detonating symbol on bitter nothing. In a panic, he also grabbed bitter nothing, but did not carefully observe the attack with soil. Therefore, he was a little embarrassed in the explosion of bitter nothing.


    "Then, let''s be serious!" Zilai also bit his finger and clapped his hand on the ground. The unique pattern of channeling expanded, bang, "channeling." with Zilai''s words falling, a big toad with a capital word of loyalty hanging around his neck appeared at Zilai''s feet in a burst of smoke.


    "The white haired boy of miaomushan, the toad fairy comes as well!" Zilai also shook his head and said.


    "Cut," the earthy eyes turned black again. "It''s just a toad." when Dai Tu spoke, a sword appeared in the middle of his fingers and was pinched between his fingers.


    "The sword danced in my hand!" eight dark shadows shot from the hands with soil, each shooting at zilaiya along different tracks. Yu Zhibo''s sword skill is displayed from Yu Zhibo''s hand with earth. It was already very difficult to attack with a sword in hand. This time, eight swords in hand shot at Zilai along their own tracks.


    Four of them aimed at zilaiye, and four of them sealed the way zilaiye dodged. As for the psychic beast at zilaiye''s feet, the earth didn''t take care of it. If zilaiye was knocked down, the psychic beast would disappear.


    "Dai Tu is arrogant. He just got the upper hand. Dai TU was arrogant enough to think that he could defeat Zi Lai Ye. Even if he had the strength to fight with Zi Lai ye, in fact, this battle mainly depends on how long Dai Tu can hold on under Zi Lai Ye''s attack. The best way to deal with Dai Tu is to solve the channeling under Zi Lai Ye''s feet first Beast, rather than trying to defeat the enemy first. "Yunkong analyzed at the same time," before we can''t be sure that we can defeat the enemy, what we should do is to weaken the enemy''s combat power first. "


    "Taking the earth is also experienced. Don''t worry, he has his own ideas." kakassi said softly.


    The loyal toad at his feet, with a big mouth and a long tongue like a whip, whirled the bitterness that would be thrown out with the soil. At the same time, the long tongue was ejected into the soil.


    With the earth''s head tilted, his long tongue crossed his ear like a sharp arrow. After flashing over the long tongue, the body bends forward, and the long tongue recovers and sweeps towards the long tongue again.


    However, Dai Tu seemed to have a hunch and flashed this time.


    Then the long tongue of toad loyalty sweeps to Dai Tu again and again. Yunkong and Kakashi can see Dai Tu dodging constantly. Although Dai Tu also used his sword to attack Zilai and Toad loyalty, it''s a pity that he basically didn''t work under the defense of toad loyalty''s long tongue.


    "Hahaha, yuzhibo''s boy always dodges, but he can''t beat me." Zilai also stood on toad Zhong''s head and smiled.


    "Cut, just a psychic beast." said the earth disdainfully. If you can open the writing wheel eye with earth, you can control toad loyalty at a glance. However, Dai Tu adhered to the principle that yunkong warned him, and tried not to write wheel eyes when he didn''t need to write wheel eyes.


    What we should do is not to use our most powerful means to quickly defeat zilaiye, but to hone ourselves under zilaiye''s attack.


    When Dai TU was dodging toad loyalty''s tongue attack, Dai Tu bit his finger, Hai, Xu, you, Shen, and finished in a few moments, "psychic skill." Dai Tu took a pat in the air with his palm while dodging.


    Boom! When toad loyalty''s tongue retracted again, a piece of smoke drowned the soil. When toad loyalty''s tongue hit again, a tongue also flew out in the dust, but it was stronger than toad loyalty''s tongue.


    The two tongues collided silently in the air, and Toad Zhong''s tongue was hit back.


    The dust and fog dispersed, and he stood on the head of a lizard more than ten meters in size with his arms in his arms. "The psychic beast is naturally dealt with by the psychic beast." Dai Tu said. While talking, toad Zhong''s tongue was hit by the lizard''s tongue again.


    Toad Zhong seemed to understand that the attack of the tongue would not cause damage to the earth, so he stopped the attack.


    "Oh, it''s a good psychic beast, but the bigger the psychic beast is, the better!" said Biao, who also saw three or four lizards the size of toad lying on the ground.


    "Toad loyalty, fuel injection!" Zilai also drank softly, "Huodun? Toad oil fire bullet." knowing that the conventional attack could not pose a threat to the soil, Zilai also decisively chose to cooperate with toad loyalty.


    The flame from Zilai also combined with the oil from toad Zhong, and a swirling fire wave shot at Dai Tu and the lizard at Dai Tu''s feet.


    The fire waves whirled, like burning water dragons, sweeping towards the earth.


    "Hum, Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu''s skill!" seeing that Zilai also exercised Huodun ninja, he snorted with cold earth, and opened his mouth to spit out a three meter fireball.


    Although it is still a three meter fireball, the cohesion of the fireball this time is as different as before. The flame crossed from the sky, and the ground collapsed layer by layer because of the power of the Hao fireball. Under the power of the flame, it turned into fly ash.


    Although this time the power of Hao fireball is stronger than before, I don''t know how much, it is absolutely different from the fire escape Ninja that just blocked Zilai''s eyes.


    At this time, the lizard at the foot of the earth roared, his hands folded, "wind escape ? wind." the lizard opened his mouth, his stomach swelled, and then a steady stream of strong winds blew at the fireball fired before the earth.


    Chakra of fengdun injected into the Hao fireball, and the Hao fireball ejected with soil suddenly soared, nearly doubling from about three meters.


    A six meter fireball, like a fire wall, hit the rotating burning fire oil.


    On the one hand, it is the combination of Huodun and oil, on the other hand, it is the combination of Huodun and wind dun. On the basis of Huodun, both sides have added other ninja skills that can improve the power of Huodun.


    Boom ~, the fire collided and completely erupted between Dai Tu and Zi Lai. At the intersection of the flame, with a radius of 20 meters, it completely collapsed in the explosion of the flame. At the same time, two flames with wind blades crossed from both sides of zilaiye, leaving two deep gullies on both sides of zilaiye. At the same time, two burning flames also crossed from the side with soil, leaving two burning marks.


    In the collision between Dai Tu and Zi Lai Ye''s Huodun, they are basically equal. The Huodun ninja skills of both sides are half weight, and there is no much difference.


    "Unexpectedly, in addition to those guys who don''t know what Aojiao is, Yu Zhibo has a genius like you!" Zilai also shouted. From this moment on, Zilai also expressed his recognition of the land. Although there was an instinctive alienation after discovering that Dai TU was a ninja of the yuzhibo family, these did not hinder his appreciation of Dai Tu. Especially since now, Dai Tu has not used the writing wheel eye except for showing it for the first time.


    "Different from other yuzhibo, this guy knows very well," he thought in his heart.


    Zilai also jumped to the ground. "You''re right. The psychic beast should be dealt with by the psychic beast. But I don''t know what you''re going to do with me?" well, the toad loyalty at Zilai''s feet disappeared.


    However, Zilai didn''t stop. At the moment when he landed on the ground, Zilai also suddenly accelerated and rushed to the soil with an arrow.


    At the moment of approaching the soil, Zilai also jumped up and lowered his head. The hair behind Zilai also swept to the soil like a whip.


    He jumped up with the earth and flashed across the sweep of his hair. But because of this, the earth is separated from the lizard.


    He jumped up with the earth and turned over in the air. At the same time, several swords in his hands were fired at Zilai. "Huodun ¡¤ the art of Hao fireball." fighting will release Hao fireball, which seems to have become the instinct of every yuzhibo ninja.


    After shooting several swords, Dai Tu opened his mouth again and spit out a two meter fireball.


    Zilai''s hair flashed and swept away several swords in his hand. Zilai''s hair Ninja is both offensive and defensive. Although it doesn''t seem very threatening, it''s surprisingly easy to use.


    Zilai also flew the bitter bullet with the earth, and opened his mouth at the same time, "Huodun ¡¤ inflammatory bullet." when the Hao fireball flew, he blocked the inflammatory bullet in front of him like a shield to block the Hao fireball with the earth.


    In other words, after blocking the sword in Dai Tu''s hand, Zi Lai can also think of using Huodun ninja, an offensive ninja, to defend.


    From here on, I have never tried my best to give full play to the advantage of rich experience.


    Both sides are like flamethrowers. The flames collide in the sky, making the sky red. They also fall to the ground with earth and Zilai.


    "The intuition of fighting is also OK, and the cooperation between body skill and Ninja is also clean. Why haven''t you returned to the village for a few years? Are the descendants in the village so strong?" he thought in his heart that although he had no obvious advantages, he had no obvious disadvantages in his fight with the land. Although he did not go all out, he was very satisfied that Dai Tu could fight with him to this extent.


    Take the earth to stand in front of zilaiye, "zilaiye adult, look at your white hair, aren''t you as old as Kakashi?"


    "Boy, haven''t you heard of my adult''s name? White haired boy, do you understand! And you should know how to respect Zilai adult." Zilai also held his arms in both hands and heard the provocation of Dai Tu, Zilai immediately scolded Dai Tu as an elder.

 Chapter 315

    PA, with earth, his hands folded, and his hands clenched together, forming a typical earth Dun seal. "Tu Dun - Ni Ze." after the soil was sealed, Zi Lai Ye''s fighting soil suddenly turned into a swamp and swallowed up Zi Lai Ye.


    At the moment when the mud Ze caught zilaiye, he didn''t even think about it with the earth, and several bitters shot at zilaiye. Kuwu''s tail carries a detonating symbol with burning fire.


    "Forbearance ? needle hiding." when the pain came, Zilai''s hair scattered behind him soared again, like a hedgehog burr. Bang bang, bitterness, with the sound of explosion, exploded in front of zilaiye, and the violent storm hit zilaiye''s hair.


    Although it was like a small boat in a violent storm, it swayed in the explosion storm, but it was not seriously ill.


    However, taking the earth to do this is not to hurt zilaiye, but to delay zilaiye''s action.


    "Fengdun ? vacuum bomb." just after the explosion storm of the detonator, a roaring fengdun hit zilaiye from the side. Zilaiye, who had barely stopped the attack with soil, persisted for at least a moment under the attack of vacuum bomb and was torn apart by the violent storm.


    "Well, it''s my turn to play. If you play again, there will be no end." yunkong said. He twisted his neck and showed his head under a big tree from afar. "Unexpectedly, the body with half of my strength was killed so easily."


    Zilai also came over with a satisfied smile. Looking at the eager cloud space, Zilai also waved his hand, "seeing the strength of the land, I think your strength should be not bad! The vision of the master is not bad."


    Since then, he is not self humble. He killed his part without even using the wheel eye, which shows that he is also hiding some cards. Looking at the relationship between yunkong and the three people, yunkong will be the boss tomorrow. It''s like between them. Although they don''t want to admit it, their actual leadership has always been in the hands of the strongest big snake pill.


    "Wipe," Yun Kong scolded in his heart, "I''ve just been ignited by your battle, and you TM came over and told me you don''t fight." it''s the same as a woman who made a man hard, but said that today''s great aunt came.


    "Take the earth, it seems that there''s nothing to do, so I''ll go back first." the person who just performed the wind escape Ninja attack was lizard Biao. Seeing that the battle seemed to be over, the lizard walked slowly to Dai Tu, said hello to Dai Tu and disappeared.


    "This big lizard is good. I didn''t expect to be able to use ninja." he sighed when he saw the lizard disappear. Originally thought that the toad family in miaomu mountain was already a rare and precious psychic forbearance animal. Unexpectedly, I met a psychic forbearance animal no worse than the toad family today.


    "Well, it''s time to pick up the materials. Ah, see you when yunkong is free. And xiaodai Tu and Kakashi." Zilai also waved and turned away.


    "By the way, if there is any difficulty, let the communication toad tell me." when Zilai turned and left, he threw a bottle of blood and a scroll into yunkong''s hand.


    "Can blood be freely given to others? One day I give blood to feiduan, a silly boy. Does it mean that I can easily kill one of the legendary three forbearances?" yunkong said YY in his heart. But of course yunkong won''t do such a thing unless yunkong loses all conscience.


    After Zilai also left, yunkong looked at the earth and said, "how about Zilai''s strength?"


    Only after fighting, can we realize the power of three forbearance. The name of Sanren is never boasted, but a real record.


    "Unfathomable." Dai Tu thought about it and said, "Zi Lai adult should use the separation technique at the moment of summoning the psychic beast." Dai Tu said that because of the later battle, Dai Tu didn''t feel the unfathomable pressure of Zi Lai anymore.


    "The strength of San Ren can''t be measured by common sense," Kakashi said. Although it''s just observation, it''s easy from the beginning.


    "Don''t worry, in the near future, we will be at least that level." yunkong smiled, stood up and stretched. "Go back. Tomorrow is another busy day. Don''t forget to be there in time."


    Tomorrow, yunkong plans to meet those recommended ninjas, formally establish his secret department and arrange tasks for them.


    The next day, just after dawn, yunkong reluctantly got up from bed. At nine o''clock, he saw a group of ninjas, not so much the first group as the Ninjas recommended by the mountain people for yunkong.


    It''s not how late yunkong slept last night. It''s just a simple rolling curtain on the bed. Like a popular saying now, my bed is ill and it needs me to go back and take care of it.


    Because in the first team, the other ninjas are Yu Zhibo, Shuishui and Li Ji, and two ninjas who are familiar with yunkong.


    When yunkong gulps away the toothpaste for brushing his teeth, Dai Tu and Kakashi appear at the door of yunkong''s house on time. To be exact, they are on the dinner table of yunkong''s house. Of course, there are people like Yu Zhibo, a kid.


    Ignoring the completely shameless earth Kakashi and the increasingly shameless water stop, yunkong chewed and swallowed his last mouthful of rice.


    On the contrary, mica has always welcomed the arrival of Dai Tu San Ren. Basically, mica has regarded Dai Tu Kakashi and Shui stop as his sons. If it were not for yunkong''s strong opposition, it is estimated that yunkong''s room would be occupied by these three shameless people.


    After dinner, yunkong handed a smaller cat face to shuistop, "boy, you are my subordinate from today on. Work hard."


    Shuistop swallowed the rice in the bowl in two or three mouthfuls, "don''t worry, brother, you won''t lose face."


    "The clothes are in my room. Put them on yourself." yunkong said. Yesterday, yunkong went to find Lord Huoying. Of course, it''s not just to curry favor, but also to get equipment for his three team subordinates.


    After a while, a little man with a cat face mask came out of the room. In fact, yunkong thinks that the most handsome clothes are always dark clothes, which can be called the royal clothes in the clothing industry. Unfortunately, now is not the time for him to wear them.


    "Yes, very handsome." yunkong nodded and appreciated.


    "OK, let''s go." in the gap between shuistop and changing clothes, Dai Tu finally slowly swallowed the last mouthful of rice.


    At 8:50 in the morning, yunkong arrived at the third exercise field on time. When the three of yunkong arrived, there was a ninja here long ago.


    Seeing the arrival of yunkong, especially the yuzhibo waterstop dressed in dark behind yunkong, the Ninja respectfully came to yunkong: "is it Lord yunkong?"


    Yunkong nodded. "Is it the ninja of the teacher''s family in the mountain?" yunkong asked. Looking at each other''s yellow hair, he should be a member of the mountain family.


    The opposite Ninja nodded, "it belongs to the middle and north of the mountain. From today on, I will listen to Lord yunkong."


    Yunkong nodded, regardless of each other''s strength, at least this attitude is very good. Of course, what can be determined now is only attitude. As for other things similar to loyalty, even if he says now, yunkong can''t believe it.


    "Bring earth," yunkong shouted to bring earth after greeting the new Ninja named Yamanaka Beiye.


    "I know," said Dai Tu, "but the range of cloud space I''m spreading now is about ten meters, and it doesn''t last long." Dai Tu said.


    "Yuzhibo fire array." the seal of Dai Tu Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    Take a palm with soil on the ground. With the palm with soil, the four fire lines on the ground spread around. After spreading for more than ten meters, they rose from the ground and formed walls around yunkong and others.


    "Border?" was also looked at the fire wall that seemed to rise in the mountain and thought in his heart.


    "The mountain is also in the north. What is the task given to you by the mountain family?" yunkong suddenly asked after the border crossing was completed.


    "The elder of the family asked me to obey Lord yunkong''s command from today." shanzhongbei also replied. In fact, the elder of the family in the mountain asked so, at least on the surface.


    "Then I want to know, if my interests conflict with the interests of Shanzhong family, what would you choose?" Yun Kong asked after Shanzhong Beiye, as if he didn''t care.


    However, the perception of cloud space, Zhongshan zhongbeiye''s body still shook very slightly. I''m afraid shanzhongbeiye didn''t expect cloud space to mention such a sensitive issue as soon as it came up.


    "Excuse me, Mr. yunkong, what kind of conflict of interest is it?" Yamanaka also asked. When the elder of the family explained the task to him, he had considered the problem, but he didn''t expect it to come so suddenly.


    For the elders, there is no doubt that they take care of the interests of the mountain family. However, the Yamanaka family is not as well-organized as Yu Zhibo or RI. The Yamanaka family is more like people living together because of blood relationship. Just like the rural areas of ancient China, although there are ancestral temples, they do not manage everything.


    "Ao?" yunkong unexpectedly raised his eyebrows. Shanzhongbeiye''s answer was very unexpected to yunkong. However, from Shanzhong Beiye''s words, yunkong also heard that in addition to the task given to Shanzhong Beiye by Shanzhong family, Shanzhong Beiye also came, and yunkong''s men didn''t have their own desire.


    However, after knowing that he has his own thoughts, yunkong is more relieved. After all, people with demands will have accompanying weaknesses.

 Chapter 316

    "OK, I''m kidding." seeing that shanzhongbei didn''t answer his question, yunkong smiled and didn''t continue to ask.


    "This is Yu Zhibo waterstop, your future companion." Yun Kong pointed to waterstop around him and said.


    Listening to yunkong''s introduction, yuzhibo waterstop took a step forward and saw the scarlet double gouyu writing wheel eyes of yuzhibo waterstop through the eyes of the cat face mask.


    Suddenly, the water stopped double gouyu writing wheel eyes turned slightly, and the north of the mountain suddenly felt that the sky was dark, and the whole world seemed to be distorted. But when he fixed his eyes, time suddenly returned to its original state. Shanzhongbei also shook his head. Recently, he was too tired and had an illusion.


    At this time, waterstop moved forward, bowed to the north of the mountain and said, "Hello, my name is Yu Zhibo waterstop. Please give me more advice."


    Shanzhongbei was also kind and responded. Although yuzhibo waterstop is still in a young grade, he has opened the writing wheel eye of shuanggouyu at this age, and his future achievements are unlimited. Therefore, shanzhongbei didn''t underestimate Yu Zhibo because of his age.


    Yunkong took out a storage scroll from the storage bag behind him and threw it to shanzhongbeiye. "At this time, your equipment and mask, as well as other procedures, are included. As for the final archive, go to the fire shadow building to submit it if you are free. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t submit it."


    Yunkong said that although yunkong didn''t want them to submit personal information to the Ninja building, this dark Department was only a nominal dark Department. Moreover, yunkong is only a small leader of the nominally dark Department, and the big leader is still the last three generations.


    And the real dark part under cloud''s empty hands is the dead bodies he collected.


    "As for your last companion, your team leader, will come back to you in two days." yunkong said. The first team is yunkong''s most trusted team. If it weren''t for the third generation of Mu Huoying and others to find abnormalities, yunkong even planned to place a dirty earth reincarnated ninja.


    Therefore, the leader of the first team must be someone yunkong can trust, and Li Ji is. Although yunkong Liji won''t be completely loyal to her now, after all, Liji is still a subordinate of big snake pill.


    However, the defection of big snake pill is almost certain. You can see from Tuan Zang''s hands and feet against big snake pill that even if big snake pill itself is unwilling to defecte and Tuan Zang is there, big snake pill has to defecte.


    At that time, Li Ji''s loyalty to yunkong is natural. You can save Li Ji from big snake pill and have a successful cadre.


    Although I don''t know what happened to his men after big snake pill defected in the original book, yunkong guessed that it must be difficult.


    "By the way, Shanzhong Beiye, have you been particularly tolerant?" yunkong asked. Looking at the wooden leaf vest worn by Shanzhong Beiye, he showed his identity of being particularly tolerant,


    "Yes, my subordinates are dull. They are twenty years old, but they have just become very tolerant." Yamanaka also said respectfully. I''ve heard of Zhongbei in yunkong mountain. I can be promoted to Shangren at the age of 12. And on the battlefield, a ninja put down a guard crane. As for the fact that yunkong was sealed by chakra, the civilian Ninja didn''t hear it.


    Even though the north of the mountain is also a ninja of the mountain family, his identity is similar to the separation of the Japanese family. His identity is not high. Naturally, he has no way to know that yunkong has been sealed by chakra.


    Moreover, the news set aside on the battlefield is that Mito munase and Mito Yu and others took the opportunity to kill on the battlefield because of provocation. Mito munase is an elite.


    So those who haven''t seen yunkong''s real shot don''t believe that yunkong''s chakra is sealed. After all, the sealed chakra Ninja can''t be so powerful.


    "Well, although it''s still weak, there are still opportunities for improvement in the future." yunkong nodded and said. It''s good for an ordinary mountain clan to have the strength of tolerance. In fact, if yunkong doesn''t have so many killing moves and cards, his real strength lies in the upper tolerance level. He is still aware of tolerance from elites such as wave Feng Shui gate, not to mention the strong man who has completely had his own system.


    "It won''t take me a long time to go back to the battlefield again. During this period, you and waterstop will record the information of the fire shadow building for me. If there is any news that waterstop can pass on to me." yunkong said. Yunkong handed over the contract of jinlingdiao, a psychic beast, to waterstop. Although yunkong also wants shuistop to sign a contract with the lizards, although it is more convenient, he shuistop is a little reluctant, saying that the fighting style of the lizards is different from his.


    "Do you want us to monitor Lord Huoying? But with our strength, can we do it? And monitoring Lord Huoying, once found, will be killed on the spot." Yamanaka also thought in his heart. Although yunkong said it secretly, how could he not understand the meaning of yunkong''s expression.


    "Don''t bother, just use your heart." of course, yunkong knows that it''s unrealistic for them to monitor the three generations of Mu Huoying. First of all, not to mention the strict dark Ninja deployment around the three generations of Mu Huoying, the strength of the three generations of Mu Huoying adults themselves is not what shanzhongbei and yuzhibo can monitor.


    Yunkong didn''t ask them to monitor the fire shadow of the third generation. "Just pay attention to the recent decree issued by the fire shadow building. Also, inquire about all kinds of gossip in Muye village. Pass it on to me if you think it''s useful."


    With the fall of yunkong''s words, shanzhongbei also breathed a sigh. Since he only went to inquire about intelligence, there was no need to be nervous about collecting information.


    "At this time tomorrow, come here and I''ll introduce you to other team members." yunkong said. Yunkong''s words have basically indicated the end of the matter, and his palm with soil on the ground gradually lifted up. The yuzhibo fire array lost the support of Dai tuchakra and slowly disappeared.


    "Then, Lord yunkong, I''ll leave first." seeing the disappearance of the border, shanzhongbei also said with interest and disappeared in front of yunkong.


    "The first person is so troublesome. Will I be tired to death?" after leaving in the middle and north of the mountain, he sat down on the ground with soil without image.


    Yunkong ignored the roar with earth and asked yuzhibo shuistop: "what''s the matter, shuistop, has the magic left?" yunkong asked.


    The sudden vertigo just in the north of the mountain is not a temporary illusion. It''s a conscious reality illusion. Just like yuzhibo weasel once performed magic tricks for his subordinates at the first sight, so as to easily end their lives in their rebellion in the future.


    What waterstop does now is no different from that of yuzhibo. However, waterstop is not as powerful as yuzhibo weasel in the future, but waterstop''s talent in magic is not inferior to yuzhibo weasel at all.


    At present, waterstop only performs a small magic trick on shanzhongbeiye, but this magic trick will increase with the extension of time and the enhancement of waterstop. Waterstop will gradually improve this illusion in the consciousness of shanzhongbeiye.


    Next, it should be the Ninja recommended by shuimen teacher, three generations of Mu Huoying adult and Tuan Zang adult. I just don''t know what will happen if their three subordinates are placed together. Is it the person who suppresses shuimen teacher with three generations of Mu Huoying adult and Tuan Zang adult, or the person who suppresses Tuan Zang adult with three generations of Mu Huoying adult and shuimen teacher?


    Is it the confrontation between new and old forces, or the third generation of Mu Huoying adults and the future fourth generation of Mu Huoying adults to deal with Zhicun Tuan Zang who is not Huoying''s lineage? I''m looking forward to it.


    Cloud empty heart Black thought.


    At ten fifty in the morning, exactly on time, the three ninjas came to the drill ground again. Except one of them was wearing daily Ninja clothes, the other two were wearing dark Ninja clothes.


    "Lord yunkong." the Ninja wearing daily Ninja clothes was stunned when he saw that yunkong and others had been waiting here for a long time. At that time, when he came down to yunkong, he said respectfully.


    "Let''s briefly introduce ourselves." yunkong nodded irrefutably, both to the Muye village ninja in front of him and to the two dark ninjas behind him.


    "I was recommended by Lord shuimen. My name is Longhu pine. I''m a Shangren from Muye village. I once participated in the second tolerance world war with Lord shuimen."


    Longhu pine, yunkong nodded. However, although he only participated in the Second World War of tolerance, those who can survive on the battlefield are capable people.


    I''m afraid it''s the Ninja Bofeng shuimen met on the battlefield. It''s time to gradually realize the power of Watergate and follow Watergate''s.


    Yunkong nodded. He had at least rich combat experience from the Second World War.


    Yunkong motioned Longhu pine to stand aside and turned his eyes to the two dark ninjas behind him.


    "My name is Feizhu. I''m sent by the third generation of Mu Huoying adult to listen to Lord yunkong''s orders." a ninja wearing a dark ministry walked forward and said in front of yunkong.


    "Oh, now you can take off your mask and throw it away." yunkong whispered. If you don''t even know the true face of your secret ninja, yunkong probably doesn''t have to mix it up.


    Yunkong stares at the ninja in the dark in front of him. If you can''t obey my order, just go away. Yunkong thought.


    Feizhu didn''t expect that as soon as he came up, yunkong''s attitude towards him was very cold, completely different from the harmony in the face of Longhu pine.


    The flying column looked at the clouds in the same cold way. He thought that the third generation Mu Huoying just asked him to follow yunkong''s instructions, but he actually belonged to the third generation Mu Huoying.

 Chapter 317

    Feizhu''s face began to become more and more ugly. Looking at yunkong''s plan, it was definitely not just a temporary loan. Yunkong''s plan seemed to be to completely control them.


    Yunkong quietly looked at Feizhu, and the two faced each other silently. With the increasingly depressed atmosphere between them, when yunkong''s eyes began to become gloomy from cold, Feizhu finally lost the battle.


    "I''m not afraid of him. I just want to complete the task assigned by three generations of eye fire shadow adults." Feizhu found a reason for himself and said.


    What Feizhu doesn''t know is that sometimes people will retreat endlessly as long as they step back until they have no way to retreat. And this process was always before he knew it. When he realized it, he had no way back.


    When it comes to his bottom line, yunkong never takes a step back, either in peace or in death.


    "Feizhu sees Lord yunkong." finally, Feizhu chooses to compromise and says half kneeling beside yunkong, and the mask on his face has been taken off by him on his own initiative.


    Yunkong nodded and motioned to him to stand aside.


    With the end of Feizhu, the Last Ninja sent by the root cleanly took off his mask and half knelt in front of yunkong, "it''s the eleventh day of the Ministry of water to meet Lord yunkong."


    Thanks to the Ninja at the root, yunkong couldn''t help admiring the clean action of Ministry of water 11. No matter what stains Zhicun regiment has, his ability to train ninjas alone is enough to arouse yunkong''s respect.


    However, although the root also belongs to the dark Department, it is more like the dark Department in the dark Department. Although the number is less than the dark Department, the ninja in the root is much stronger than the ninja in the dark Department, both in combat power and that dark training style.


    Yunkong smiled, regardless of how false and annoying his smile was in the eyes of the root ninja. "They are all ninjas from the roots. There''s no need to be so outspoken." yunkong said with a smile.


    Believe you, there is a ghost. There is no change on the Ninja''s face at the root. It seems that there is no cloud empty words and there is a slightest movement. It still maintains his appearance of just being immortal. But inside, he was in a crazy Tucao way. He didn''t make complaints about the hatred of cloud air to the root. This ninja who came out of his roots never had a hint of Ninja''s consciousness.


    Once a rooted Ninja clashes with him or his partner, he is always the first person to kill.


    "However, from today on, you will be the water department 11 subordinate to the root." yunkong said, gently walked to the root ninja and chopped the mask that the root Ninja put on the ground with one foot.


    "From now on, you''re called Shuibu 11. But it''s no longer Shuibu 11 at the root, but Shuibu 11 of yunkong." yunkong said softly. Although the tone is clear, it can''t be said in the words.


    "Yes, it''s the eleventh day of the Ministry of water. From today on, I will obey the orders of Lord yunkong." although yunkong scolded his mother, the ninja of the dark department still said with a high sounding face. The bastard yunkong is really full of malice to the root.


    However, the order given to him by Lord Tuan Zang is to follow yunkong and listen to yunkong''s dispatch. Even if yunkong, whom he hates in his heart, is dying, he must follow yunkong.


    Yunkong nodded with satisfaction. Although the guy named water Ministry 11 just given by yunkong can''t believe a word, this doesn''t prevent yunkong from pretending to be satisfied. Monkey King jumped into the five finger mountain of Tathagata Buddha. Can he still let him run away?


    "The task of the three of you now is to keep an eye on the yuzhibo clan for me, and never allow any moths from the yuzhibo clan. I must know all the private situation of the yuzhibo clan." yunkong ordered. This is also a long-term task arranged by yunkong for them and the first task assigned by yunkong to them.


    "Yes," the three ninjas answered together.


    Yunkong nodded with satisfaction, as if he didn''t see Longhu pine and Feizhu. Ministry of water 11 looked at Yu Zhibo with strange eyes behind him.


    "There is still time to protect my parents. No matter what happens, my parents can''t do anything," yunkong said. This is the second task he assigned, but it''s not so much the second task as cloud Kong told the third generation of Mu Huoying and Zhicun Tuan Zang behind them.


    "This is the equipment of the three of you. Masks and procedures will be gathered here at 9 o''clock tomorrow afternoon. I''ll show you some new members."


    "Then disband," said yunkong, issuing a guest expulsion order to Longhu pine, Feizhu, Ministry of water 11 and others.


    Shua, the three ninjas disappeared in front of yunkong and looked at the time. It was almost noon. "Let''s go. Let''s have dinner. After dinner, we''ll interview yuzhibo''s ninjas."


    Yunkong said, leaving the drill ground with earth Kakashi and water stop.


    However, in fact, yunkong didn''t go to the drill ground in the afternoon. Everything was done with soil.


    Yunkong knows that unless his strength has reached the point of crushing the yuzhibo clan, it is impossible for the yuzhibo clan of my second brother to completely obey him these days. Therefore, yunkong directly dispatched yuzhibo of yuzhibo family to take soil to the drill ground to announce the mission and distribute equipment.


    Yunkong''s task to yuzhibo Ninja is also very simple. Stare at Tuan Zang, no matter what means you use.


    Let the Ninjas they can trust most stare at the third generation of muhuoying adults, listen to the yuzhibo people who are eyeing the fire with the power of Huoying series, and finally stare at the yunkong root Zhicun Tuan Zang who is most hostile to the yuzhibo people with the power of yuzhibo.


    Yunkong couldn''t help but praise his wit.


    In addition to the difficulty of staring at which team of the three generations of eye Huoying, the power of Huoying I is staring at the Yu Zhibo family, the restless elements in the village. They are very serious about the arms of Huoying I. they are very willing to accept this task.


    As for letting the power of yuzhibo''s family focus on Zhicun Tuan Zang, who has always been hostile to yuzhibo, the Ninjas of yuzhibo family are also happy. Even without yunkong''s supervision, yuzhibo''s Ninja morale immediately reached the peak.


    "Zhicun Tuan Zang, who is staring at us all day and squatting on our heads, will have such a day!" the yuzhibo people who received the order were fiercely excited for two times.


    While yunkong was bathing at home, it seemed that two elders of yuzhibo came together inadvertently in the family land of yuzhibo family.


    "The three ninjas in the family who became yuzhibo under yunkong are back," said one of the elders.


    "Oh, what news did you bring back?" asked another elder.


    "At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, yunkong will let their direct team members know each other in the remote woods behind Muye village." the first Ninja replied.


    Two elder Yu Zhibo''s eyes flashed, "tomorrow is the best time to start." although they didn''t say anything, they saw what each other wanted to express from each other''s eyes.


    The two people laughed and talked again. They walked away with a smile, as if it was just something that two elders Yu Zhibo thought of accidentally. They turned around and forgot.


    The next day, yunkong''s helpless disciple rushed to the place agreed yesterday. Although the gathering place for the Ninjas of daitu and yuzhibo with yunkong was in the woods behind Muye village, yunkong''s first destination was indeed yesterday''s drill ground.


    As a ninja, the first thing to do is to protect his information. Yunkong carelessly said where he was waiting for them. It was not stupid.


    However, it is very unpleasant that Dai Tu and Kakashi were taken away by the wave wind water gate yesterday. Although Muye village and Sharen village are now in the period of war, the task of Muye village has not fallen at all. Dai Tu and Kakashi were called out by the wave wind water gate. After all, they are still subordinates of Bofeng shuimen.


    With yuzhibo still obviously not excited enough, when yunkong and yuzhibo only slept two people and came to the exercise field, four ninjas appeared in the position of the exercise field.


    The four ninjas all dressed up as dark ninjas, stood upright on the exercise field, and their vigilant eyes swept around from time to time.


    "Good mental state," said a gust of wind, and two people appeared in the middle of the exercise field with water in the cloud.


    "Lord yunkong," four dark ninjas saluted yunkong.


    Yunkong gently waved his hand, "I believe the four of you have known each other." yunkong said with a smile. If the four ninjas don''t know how to talk to each other and steal each other''s information for such a long time, it would be silly.


    The four ninjas nodded at the same time and answered yunkong''s question.


    "This is yuzhibo waterstop. I believe you have already known each other." yunkong said, "then let''s go and meet my last team."


    The breeze blew a vortex, and the figures of several people in the cloud disappeared into the exercise field at the same time. With the advance of yunkong and others, the intelligence team of Huoying I seems to have selected its own captain. What surprised yunkong was not the dark Department sent by the third generation of Huoying, but the Ninja recommended by Bofeng shuimen to yunkong.


    However, these yunkong did not stop. Except for the first team and his direct forces, other teams, yunkong''s original intention was to let go. As long as you finish the task, you can play as you like.


    After arriving in the woods behind Muye village, yunkong suddenly um, and several of his ninjas behind him changed their formation to protect yunkong in the middle.


    "Didn''t he say he came by himself? How come there are five ninjas. Shall we do it?" said a masked ninja. Originally, they were very worried about shangyunkong. If there were five ninjas, there would be no need to do it.

 Chapter 318

    "Let''s see what happens," replied another ninja who wrapped himself in a black robe. Yunkong''s four secret department men protected him, so that they had no chance to do it at all.


    They followed all the way, but they never found the time to start. Just when they were going to give up, yunkong suddenly separated from their five ninjas.


    Yunkong and his five soldiers separated and disappeared into the forest.


    "Just as soon as I dozed off, someone sent me a pillow." two ninjas of yuzhibo family wrapped in black robes looked at each other and followed up quietly.


    Dense forests seem to have no end. The country of fire has a suitable climate, fertile land and natural forests.


    A flash of light suddenly appeared in the gray forest. The two ninjas in black know that the forest also crosses in the dense, although it may be only a small area. The two ninjas subconsciously stopped by the gray forest, like ghosts afraid of the sun, at the moment before dawn.


    It was not until the two ninjas had fully adapted to the light outside that they jumped out of the woods. However, the expected attack did not appear. The formation of several dark ninjas just showed that they had found someone peeping nearby. They originally thought that the other party would attack at the moment when they entered the bright land boundary, but they were surprisingly stable. They did not encounter any obstacles and threw themselves back into the forest not far away.


    But at the moment when they entered the forest, they shot at a black robed ninja. Originally, because of the sudden darkness after the brightness, the sight of the black robed Ninja was affected. More importantly, his tight nerves just relaxed.


    But Shangren is called Shangren because they cannot be judged by common sense. When kuwu was about to be nailed to the ninja of yuzhibo family in black, the scarlet writing wheel eyes of yuzhibo Ninja opened. Although I thought that the cloud space would be very strong and they were not allowed to hide their strength, I didn''t expect to have to use the write wheel eye so soon.


    The black robed Ninja''s head tilted and wiped his head from his cheek. Before the black robed Ninja could breathe a sigh of relief, yunkong, who had lost their tracking target, flashed around him.


    "Instant body skill? No, it''s not an ordinary instant body skill. There''s no moving track at all." these thoughts appeared in the mind of the dark ninja for a moment.


    The mind must be able to compete for the bondage of the body. This is the case with yuzhibo''s ninja. Although the consciousness wants to defend at the moment when the other party appears around him, the body can''t keep up with his consciousness after all.


    At the moment he wanted to defend, yunkong kicked him on the shoulder. Click, a sound of fracture came, and the left shoulder bone of yuzhibo''s Ninja was kicked to pieces by yunkong.


    Yuzhibo''s Ninja screamed and was kicked back to the gap between the forests by yunkong. The ninja of yuzhibo scraped the ground and flew out for a long time. Finally, it hit a huge stone and was submerged by dust.


    When yunkong kicked the ninja of yuzhibo, another ninja of yuzhibo exploded, and the explosion flame also drowned the ninja of yuzhibo.


    Hiss ~ the ninja of the yuzhibo family slipped out of the ground with their feet inserted for more than ten meters before unloading the afterwaves. At this time, his black robe had already disappeared, and the fishy red writing wheel eyes became more and more bright red.


    However, there was no carelessness in his eyes, but his face was a little heavy, "double trap." Yu Zhibo''s Ninja whispered in a voice that could only be heard by himself.


    Yunkong just takes advantage of their most common mentality. In the face of danger, they always unconsciously relax their mentality. And yunkong easily used their mentality, and combined with an open space in the forest, it was easy to get the upper hand.


    "No wonder it can be valued by the patriarch." yuzhibo''s Ninja thought that he began to recognize yuzhibo''s idea of Fuyue. The elders are too risky to do so.


    "Yuzhibo''s ninja?" yunkong''s figure appeared not far from yuzhibo''s ninja and stared at each other''s writing wheel eye.


    I''m afraid yunkong dares to stare at each other''s writing wheel eyes so recklessly. With this stare only for a short time, the ninja in yuzhibo has not performed magic on yunkong, and yunkong''s eyes will shift to other places.


    At this time, another yuzhibo ninja who was kicked by yunkong gradually dispersed. The Ninja held his shoulder and stood up with some surprise in his eyes. Yunkong seemed to be merciful just now, because yunkong''s foot was kicked in his heart, and that terrible power could directly kill him.


    "I didn''t expect that the yuzhibo family would shoot at you. Don''t you know what Fuyue elders know?" yunkong said calmly. According to common sense, Fuyue won''t be such a stupid person. He just finalized a series of agreements with himself and immediately sent ninjas to shoot yunkong. It''s not something yuzhibo Fuyue can do.


    Seeing the gloomy faces of the two yuzhibo ninjas, yunkong has understood this. Yuzhibo Fuyue absolutely doesn''t know.


    "In that case, the only way to make up for it is to take him." the ninja who had no yuzhibo family thought fiercely in his heart. Join him and go back. Not only them, but also the two elders of yuzhibo behind them will be punished.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." Yu Zhibo''s standard combat method is to set off Huodun first, and the rotating fireball roars into the cloud. At the same time, three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes stared at yunkong''s figure.


    Shua, the cloud that was stared at by the writer''s eyes disappeared like a ghost. The flame burned the position of yunkong, but the shadow of yunkong had long disappeared.


    Bang, just beside the injured ninja, a scream came, and yunkong put a hand knife to the ground. Just at the moment when yunkong kicked him off, he quietly stuffed a yunkong marked bitterness in the tolerance bag behind him.


    The injured yuzhibo Ninja fell to yunkong''s side, "solve one first and save the trouble later." yunkong had a smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be like her right away." yunkong said.


    The face of yuzhibo ninjas became more and more ugly. Originally, they just thought it was a very easy task. Unexpectedly, the development has completely exceeded his control.


    And at this moment, he found that the cloud was not generally strong.

 Chapter 319

    But now it was too late to regret. He found that he had no way back.


    "In fact, I''m curious about what kind of attitude Fuyue clan leader will have when he knows that you are good at making claims." yunkong said calmly. From the reaction of yuzhibo ninja, yunkong has determined that the two yuzhibo clansmen are absolutely good at making claims, at least not the order given by yuzhibo Fuyue.


    "Shua," when the Ninjas of yuzhibo family were thinking about how to attack yunkong, eight figures appeared around.


    "Yuzhibo Zuoyue, with yuzhibo zhufei, why are you two here?" after the appearance of the eight figures, yunkong asked yuzhibo''s secret department, and they didn''t know why yunkong would fight with yuzhibo''s family.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Take them down and give them to your yuzhibo clan leader." after his secret department arrived, yunkong slowly stepped back and ordered the ninja of yuzhibo family.


    It happened that yunkong also wanted to borrow this thing to see the execution ability of yuzhibo family. See if the Ninjas of the yuzhibo clan will obey his orders.


    After yunkong gave the order, he quietly walked to one side, and yuzhibo waterstop and the other four dark parts also quietly retreated to one side.


    This incident can be seen as a introspection within yuzhibo, or as yunkong''s test of yuzhibo''s ninjas.


    "Yuzhibo Zuoyue, you''d better catch it with your hands tied." yuzhibo Shangshan said. As the captain of Yu Zhibo''s team, Yu Zhibo Shangshan''s strength and status are obviously stronger than Yu Zhibo Zuoyue.


    After yunkong''s dark Department arrived, yuzhibo Zuoyue had given up the idea of controlling yunkong. The strength of yunkong is beyond their control, not to mention the Ninja under yunkong has arrived.


    Now what yuzhibo Zuoyue needs to consider is how to get out of this vortex, at least don''t let this matter involve him. Yuzhibo Zuoyue believes that as long as he can escape, yuzhibo Shangshan will not expose him in any way.


    As for yuzhibo, zhufei is no longer within the scope of yuzhibo Zuoyue''s consideration. What he wants to do now is to escape from this encirclement.


    "Zuo Yue, I''ll say it again and catch it. Although the patriarch will punish you, he will never threaten your life." Yu Zhibo Shangshan said.


    "Less nonsense, it depends on your ability whether you can catch me." yuzhibo Zuoyue resolutely refused yuzhibo Shangshan''s request. As long as he is not caught on the spot, even if everyone knows about it, the elders of the yuzhibo family behind him will keep him.


    "In that case, I''m not polite." Yu Zhibo Shangshan said. He is a supporter of Yu Zhibo Fuyue. Although he knows Yu Zhibo Zuoyue, he doesn''t have a good relationship. Moreover, if yu Zhibo Shangshan catches Yu Zhibo Zuoyue, he can make Yu Zhibo Fuyue attack the elders behind Yu Zhibo Zuoyue through Yu Zhibo Zuoyue, So as to determine the authority of yuzhibo Fuyue.


    "You step back and watch yuzhibo bamboo fly," said the yuzhibo people behind yuzhibo Shangshan who planned to fight with him.


    "Yuzhibo Zuoyue, if you can escape in my hands, then this matter is over." yuzhibo Shangshan said.


    It means to let yuzhibo Zuoyue show his full level. There is no need to show mercy because he is also a member of yuzhibo family. It also shows that yuzhibo Shangshan will not show mercy because yuzhibo Zuoyue makes yuzhibo members.


    "Don''t worry, Shangshan, I won''t be merciful." yuzhibo Zuoyue said. While talking, yuzhibo Zuoyue opened his mouth, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball."


    The three meter rotating flame left a ditch mark on the ground and rushed to yuzhibo Shangshan.


    At the moment when yuzhibo''s left moon spewed out the fireball, yuzhibo also had the same seal, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill." a fireball no weaker than yuzhibo''s left moon affected the fireball spewed out by yuzhibo''s left moon.


    Can Yu Zhibo''s attack technique be a little creative. Yunkong disdains the way. The tactics of the yuzhibo clan are simply to eat all over the sky.


    Every time, whether it''s feint or hard, the first thing for his men is the art of Huodun Hao fireball.


    Two fireballs collided in midair, and the explosion exploded between the two people, and scattered flames swept around. Yuzhibo Zuoyue and yuzhibo Shangshan retreated at the same time to avoid the spreading flame.


    Yu Zhibo''s left moon retreated to avoid the fire. At the same time, her hands left, and several swords appeared. Shua, the swords in her hands shot at Yu Zhibo''s Shangshan from two different tracks.


    Almost as like as two peas, the wave of Yu Zhi Bo and Yu Zhi Bo left the moon''s movements almost the same as the sword.


    The sparks between yuzhibo Zuoyue and yuzhibo Shangshan flashed from time to time, and then the sound of sword collision came.


    "Huodun - Dragon Fire skill." when the sword collided in his hand, Yu Zhibo Shangshan didn''t know when to form a seal of Huodun Ninja again.


    A fire dragon shot at yuzhibo Zuoyue in a straight line, interrupting yuzhibo Zuoyue''s next attack. Force yuzhibo Zuoyue to stop the previous battle. Yu Zhibo left the moon, jumped up and opened the attack of Yu Zhibo Shangshan.


    How stupid it is to jump into the air under the eyes of the writer. Yu Zhibo Shangshan thought, and several swords appeared in Yu Zhibo Shangshan''s hands again.


    If the eight swords in their hands were captured by the same big net to yuzhibo Zuoyue, the eight swords in their hands almost blocked all the dodging ways of yuzhibo Zuoyue.


    "Don''t forget, I''m also a ninja of the yuzhibo family." yuzhibo Zuoyue in the sky shouted, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s art of fireball." yuzhibo Zuoyue jumped in the air and ejected a fireball again.


    Before the swords in his hand spread, he burned all the swords in his hand, and the fireball burned to Yu Zhibo''s Shangshan.


    Huodun haohuoqiu''s art has never been a simple attack ninja. As a ninja that the yuzhibo family must master, although it is only a C-level ninja. But it is the most practical Ninjutsu formed by yuzhibo in the process of millennium development.


    Huodun haohuoqiu''s skill, as an aggressive ninja, has verified to a certain extent that the final attack is the best defense.


    Boom, the flame swallowed up the yuzhibo Shangshan, and the place where yuzhibo Shangshan was located formed a burning flame. The ground even formed a three meter pit under the fire.


    Yuzhibo Zuoyue just landed. Yuzhibo Shangshan, who was swallowed up by huodunhao''s fireball technique, suddenly appeared behind yuzhibo Zuoyue and stabbed yuzhibo Zuoyue''s heart with a bitter, accurate and cruel stab in his hand.


    "Don''t forget, I''m also a ninja with wheel eyes. Do you think your little tricks can hide from me?" Yu Zhibo yelled. At the moment when Yu Zhibo Shangshan was suffering from no thorn to him, he turned around and suffered from no thorn to Yu Zhibo Shangshan.


    "Bang," the bitterness didn''t intersect, and a spark splashed. At the same time, Yu Zhibo''s fist collided with Yu Zhibo''s left moon. Oh, with the intersection of strength and strength, yuzhibo Zuoyue retreated two steps under the powerful power that yuzhibo is good at.


    In terms of power, yuzhibo Zuoyue fell into a disadvantage. At this moment, yuzhibo''s left moon''s eyes unconsciously looked at yuzhibo bamboo flying. If yuzhibo bamboo flying, even if they could not pose a threat to yunkong, they could cooperate with the safe retreat.


    Although this is only his wishful thinking. If yuzhibo zhufei is still there, yuzhibo Shangshan won''t do it alone.


    Because of the temporary carelessness, yuzhibo left the moon completely in and passive.


    Because of the great power from yuzhibo Shangshan, yuzhibo Zuoyue unconsciously retreated behind him, but before he could finish the printing attack, yuzhibo Shangshan took the initiative to come forward and catch yuzhibo Zuoyue, which didn''t give yuzhibo Zuoyue the chance to finish the printing at all.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    For a time, yuzhibo Zuoyue was completely suppressed by yuzhibo Shangshan. When the two of them want to make friends, Yu Zhibo Zuoyue falls into the downwind defense, and Ku Wu is picked up by Yu Zhibo.


    In the frightened eyes of yuzhibo Zuoyue, the pain in yuzhibo Shangshan''s hand crossed yuzhibo Zuoyue''s chest.


    Bang. When yuzhibo Zuoyue was knocked down by yuzhibo Shangshan, yuzhibo Zuoyue became a cloud of dust.


    "Shadow split?" Yu Zhibo thought in Shangshan''s heart, "is it the shadow split used when just performing the art of Huodun Hao fireball?"


    Just after yuzhibo Shangshan killed yuzhibo Zuoyue''s shadow, yuzhibo Zuoyue''s real body appeared behind yuzhibo Shangshan''s forest, "Huodun ¡¤ the art of Impatiens fire." more than a dozen fireballs were shot at yuzhibo Shangshan under the control of chakra of yuzhibo Zuoyue.


    "Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu''s skill." while Yu Zhibo Shangshan looked back, the seal of haohuoqiu''s skill in his hand was also played. If the fireball was three meters in size, it drowned the fengfengfengxian fire skill performed by Yu Zhibo Zuoyue.


    Sometimes the art of haofireball is so unreasonable. No matter how exquisite your chakra control is and how high your sword Ninja is, he will directly give you a chance to break the skill. No matter how clever the attack method is, he runs over it without reason.


    "The warm-up is also poor. Let''s win and lose next." Yu Zhibo Shangshan said. After Huodun Hao''s fireball skill, Yu Zhibo''s left moon''s body drilled out of the underground soil.


    Just now, Zuoyue of yuzhibo uses Tu Dun Ninja to avoid the attack of Shangshan of yuzhibo.


    "Bastard, what are you arrogant about? Haven''t we been winning or losing?" Yu Zhibo thought to Zuo Yue, "if you want to get away, you may need to use that ninja."

 Chapter 320

    Yuzhibo Zuoyue and yuzhibo Shangshan stand face to face. In their eyes, the scarlet writing wheel eyes rotate more and more violently at the same time.


    "Zuo Yue, give up resistance. After all, they are all ninjas of the yuzhibo family. Even the Fuyue clan leader won''t embarrass you. If you continue to fight, I may not be able to stop." yuzhibo Shangshan said.


    It''s not how good the character of Yu Zhibo Shangshan is, or how important it is to the friendship of the same family, but because only the left moon of Yu Zhibo has the greatest use function. Even if a yuzhibo Zuoyue is captured alive, how can he compare with a yuzhibo Zuoyue who is willing to surrender.


    Of course, Yu Zhibo Shangshan has another worry. Although he is strong, at least stronger than Yu Zhibo Zuo Yue, it may not be difficult to kill Yu Zhibo Zuo Yue, but it is really a very troublesome thing to capture Yu Zhibo Zuo Yue alive. In particular, he was afraid that yuzhibo Zuoyue would do some crazy things when there was no hope of breaking through, so yuzhibo Shangshan would lose more than gain.


    However, when yuzhibo Shangshan was talking, yuzhibo Zuoyue suddenly began to seal with both hands. Yuzhibo''s original printing speed was the best among the ninjas. The general Ninja can only be used in a few seconds, but yuzhibo Zuoyue has finished printing for more than 15 seconds.


    Of course, yuzhibo Shangshan also found that the situation was not good. An instant body technique planned to close to yuzhibo Zuoyue and kill yuzhibo Zuoyue in the space of yuzhibo Zuoyue''s seal.


    Just as yuzhibo Shangshan approached yuzhibo Zuoyue, another yuzhibo Zuoyue suddenly jumped up from the ground to stop the rushing yuzhibo Shangshan.


    Yuzhibo Zuoyue ambushed this attack when he attacked yuzhibo Shangshan with the art of Impatiens fire. With his ending to the yuzhibo clan, the general defense method in case of this attack is to use the skill of Huodun Hao fireball to attack instead of defend.


    Yu Zhibo Zuo Yue''s prediction is obviously very correct. Yu Zhibo Shangshan really uses the legendary ninja of Yu Zhibo family and uses the art of Huodun Hao fireball to attack instead of defense.


    At this moment, yuzhibo Zuoyue lurked underground and used shadow separation to foreshadow the attack.


    Yu Zhibo Shangshan''s attack was temporarily resisted by Yu Zhibo Zuoyue, but the resistance did not last long. After Yu Zhibo Shangshan was cruel, Yu Zhibo Zuoyue''s shadow split was killed by Yu Zhibo Shangshan without insisting twice.


    However, such a block has won enough time for yuzhibo Zuoyue.


    Yuzhibo Shangshan has just solved the shadow separation of yuzhibo Zuoyue, but there is no time to stop yuzhibo Zuoyue''s ninja.


    "Huodun ¡¤ haohuomie arrow." the overwhelming flame formed in front of yuzhibo Zuoyue, and formed a sharp arrow to shoot at yuzhibo Shangshan.


    "It''s really troublesome. It''s this Ninja!" at the moment when yuzhibo Zuoyue shouted the name of Ninja, yuzhibo Shangshan stopped thinking of rushing forward.


    Haohuo mieya is a ninja once founded by yuzhibo and a proper S-level ninja. If you are hit by this ninja, it must be a consequence of ten deaths and no life.


    Different from the group attack ninja of Huodun Haohuo Mie, which Yu zhiboban once performed, although the scope of Huodun Haohuo Mie arrow is not as large as Haohuo Mie, it is also more aggressive because it has been changed from group Ninja to single ninja.


    "Damn it," Yu Zhibo Shangshan wanted to fight. Then he gritted his teeth, "water escape ? the art of water array wall." a layer of water began to surround Yu Zhibo Shangshan, bringing a wisp of cold to Yu Zhibo Shangshan. However, Yu Zhibo Shangshan didn''t have the slightest excitement. Yu Zhibo Shangshan knows that with this water escape ninja, he can''t resist the ninja of Huodun Haohuo mieshi.


    Although the power of yuzhibo Zuoyue''s Ninja is not as powerful as yuzhiboban''s fire escape ninja, S-level Ninja is S-level Ninja after all. Since it can become S-level, it naturally has its uniqueness.


    "Unexpectedly, he learned this S-level ninja, and it was difficult to do next. Although with the strength of yuzhibo Zuoyue, yuzhibo Zuoyue was able to use the ninja of Huodun Haohuo mieshi once after performing shadow separation several times and using Ninja several times, can yuzhibo Shangshan resist this Ninja attack?"


    Go to hell, shouted Yu Zhibo Zuoyue. The flame shot at Yu Zhibo like an arrow. The water escape Ninja performed by Yu Zhibo Shangshan hissed at the barbecue of the fire of Haohuo mieya, and this was when the power of Haohuo mieya Ninja was not fully extended.


    There was an uncontrollable cold sweat on yuzhibo Shangshan''s forehead. At the same time, yuzhibo Shangshan increased the chakra output of Shuidun ninja, hoping to carry the power of Haohuo to kill the arrow.


    It''s not that yuzhibo Shangshan doesn''t want to escape, but the speed of Haohuo Mie arrow is too fast. Yuzhibo Shangshan can''t hide from the attack range of Haohuo Mie arrow at all. Rashly dodging will only die faster.


    However, no matter what measures yuzhibo Shangshan takes, it seems that yuzhibo Shangshan is waiting to die, because in a hurry, yuzhibo Shangshan''s Ninja can''t resist the attack of Haohuo mieshi.


    "Ah!" Yu Zhibo shouted, and chakra poured into the water around him without reservation. Boom ~ an explosion, Huodun haohuomie arrow directly ran over the location of yuzhibo Shangshan.


    At the place where Yu Zhibo Shangshan has just reached the battle strength, a gully one meter deep and five meters wide has emerged. It is estimated that Yu Zhibo Shangshan opposite has turned into fly ash in the fire.


    Huhu, yuzhibo Zuoyue is also sweating and wearing coarse clothes. After all, the S-level Ninja is not so easy to master. Moreover, when he consumed part of chakra, yuzhibo Zuoyue felt a little trembling all over his body, because Huodun haohuomieya, the ninja, yuzhibo Zuoyue felt a little weak all over.


    But these are worth it, Yu Zhibo thought to Zuo Yue. In the battle just now, Yu Zhibo Zuoyue, under clever cover, followed Yu Zhibo Shangshan''s battle circle a little far from the position where yunkong and others stood. Yuzhibo Zuoyue can use this to escape quickly after winning yuzhibo Shangshan.


    Looking at the place just destroyed by Huodun haohuomie arrow, Yu Zhibo Zuoyue tried to endure the fatigue from his body. He planned to jump into the forest. As long as he entered the forest, he could escape by using the complex terrain in the forest.

 Chapter 321

    Just as yuzhibo Zuoyue was about to disappear into the woods, several painless shoots at yuzhibo Zuoyue.


    Seeing the woods close at hand, they can''t cross because of the arrival of these bitter branches. "Bang, bang, bang," Yu Zhibo Zuoyue also had a bitter nothing in his hand and picked up the bitter nothing. Obviously, Yu Zhibo Zuoyue had planned to break out.


    Yuzhibo Zuoyue just shot the bullet free flight. Yuzhibo Shanshan, who should have been killed by Huodun Haohuo mieshi in his impression, appeared in front of him and kicked him back to the open space in the forest.


    "How?" yuzhibo Zuoyue looked at the yuzhibo Shangshan in surprise. He didn''t understand how yuzhibo Shangshan escaped from such a powerful fire escape ninja. Under the gaze of his writing wheel eye, Yu Zhibo Shangshan didn''t use doubles at all.


    "Is it shadow separation?" Yu Zhibo thought to Zuo Yue, but immediately denied his own idea. Shadow separation can''t be so strong. You know, his previous attack of Huodun Impatiens fire Ninja was broken by a Huodun Hao fireball on yuzhibo. If it''s really just a shadow, it''s impossible to stop his attack with the art of haofireball so easily.


    At this time, Yu Zhibo Shangshan''s mood was also particularly gloomy. Just under the attack of Huodun Hao''s fire arrow, his water array wall skill had just insisted for a while and evaporated under the burning of the fire. Seeing that he was about to be buried in the sea of fire, yunkong jumped to him with the art of flying Thunder God, grabbed his arm and disappeared in situ.


    The mask and clothes yunkong specially prepared for them are certainly not as simple as what they saw. Yunkong left the mark of flying Thunder God on their clothes. It is necessary to guard against people. Yunkong is a standard villain.


    All this seemed to take a long time, but it was actually completed in just a few seconds. Blocked by the fire, yuzhibo Zuoyue still didn''t find this change even though he had the writing wheel eye.


    Fortunately, yunkong used at least half of chakra and found that he could jump with others. Unfortunately, the jumping distance is still tens of meters.


    When yunkong jumps into the woods with Yu Zhibo Shangshan, he just sees that Yu Zhibo Zuoyue is about to rush into the woods, and several branches of Yu Zhibo Shangshan immediately shoot at Yu Zhibo Zuoyue.


    If yu Zhibo Shangshan still holds the idea that she can''t kill Yu Zhibo Zuoyue as much as possible, now Yu Zhibo Shangshan wants Yu Zhibo Zuoyue to die.


    Had it not been for yunkong, he might have been buried in the sea of fire.


    Yu Zhibo Shangshan kicked Yu Zhibo Zuoyue and followed him closely. In the process of Yu Zhibo Zuoyue retreating, Yu Zhibo Shangshan followed Yu Zhibo Zuoyue and hit Yu Zhibo Zuoyue with a fist.


    Because of the previous display of Huodun haohuomie arrow, yuzhibo Zuoyue dragged her tired body to resist yuzhibo Shangshan''s attack. Yu Zhibo Shangshan''s arm hit Yu Zhibo Zuoyue''s arm with a fist. Finally, Yu Zhibo Shangshan passed through the block of Yu Zhibo Zuoyue''s hands, hit Yu Zhibo Zuoyue''s chest with a fist, and hit Yu Zhibo Zuoyue with a fist.


    Yu Zhibo''s left moon puffed a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Yu Zhibo''s Shangshan just broke at least two ribs.


    Yu Zhibo Zuoyue, who was half kneeling on the ground, stood up. Yu Zhibo Shangshan''s instant body skill appeared behind Yu Zhibo Zuoyue, and his palm slashed Yu Zhibo Zuoyue''s neck heavily, knocking Yu Zhibo Zuoyue to the ground.


    At the same time, a chain is wrapped around yuzhibo Zuoyue and binds yuzhibo Zuoyue.


    After yuzhibo Shangshan takes yuzhibo Zuoyue, yunkong slowly comes out of the woods. "Lord yunkong, they have said that they will take it down." yuzhibo Shangshan comes to yunkong and says respectfully.


    If yuzhibo Shangshan obeyed yunkong''s order because of yuzhibo Fuyue''s order, now yuzhibo Shangshan''s obedience to yunkong is from his heart and a kind of respect for the strong.


    Just now, yunkong suddenly appeared beside him at the time of his crisis and took him away from the attack of Haohuo Mie arrow of yuzhibo Zuoyue. Yunkong may not know how impressed yuzhibo Shangshan was by this simple one.


    "Take them back and give them to your Fuyue patriarch. Fuyue patriarch knows how to deal with them." yunkong whispered. Sure enough, no matter where it is, it is not monolithic. When Yu Zhibo was excluded by the village''s high-level officials, he still didn''t know what to do. He really wanted to die!


    "You should all know each other," yunkong looked at the eight ninjas with dark masks standing in front of him. These were his first men.


    Eight ninjas nodded. On the way to this place just now, they have basically informed each other of their lives. As for their looks, ha ha, what are they wearing masks for. Apart from the clouds, these people have only seen everyone''s face.


    "Then disband. I should return to the battlefield right away. During the period when I return to the battlefield, you three teams should just follow the tasks I assigned before." yunkong said.


    "Then disband." yunkong whispered. Unconsciously, the morning passed again. When Dai Tu and Kakashi received the task, yunkong knew that his leisure life was coming to an end. However, yunkong wants to return to the battlefield more than those messy tasks with earth and Kakashi.


    Yunkong returned home and spent a leisurely afternoon again. The next morning, yunkong prepared his combat clothes early and left Muye village again.


    Yesterday evening, yunkong went to Huoying building and asked three generations of Huoying adults to go to the battlefield. Returning to the village this time, yunkong''s harvest was still very great, and at least half of the seal in his body was erased. Although the amount of chakra that yunkong can use now is very small, it also has a medium tolerance level. No longer like before, you can''t even use the art of a haofireball.


    For yunkong''s initiative to ask for this event, the expression of the three generations of eye fire shadow is still very gratified. In his eyes, yunkong is still a child who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, so he will do those extraordinary things. However, in terms of yunkong''s initiative to go to the battlefield, yunkong still has a feeling for protecting Muye village.


    Bid farewell to the Ninjas of the yuzhibo family who greeted yunkong in Muye village. Yunkong went to the battlefield with a dozen ninjas behind him, carrying a backpack.


    Because the wave Feng Shui gate went out of the mission, a new Ninja named baishanye escorted some supplies to the front battlefield, and yunkong was honored to be incorporated into this team.

 Chapter 322

    "I didn''t think it would be so troublesome." yunkong followed the back of the team and walked slowly. The original plan of yunkong was to go to the battlefield quickly. At his speed, he could easily get to the battlefield in two days at most. However, according to the current situation, yunkong can reach the battlefield within ten days.


    As for the purpose of returning to the battlefield, yunkong is definitely not as noble as he thought for the three generations of Huoying. Yunkong has always been a villain. Villains shouldn''t have such lofty ambition to save others, save villages and save the world. It''s good to leave this kind of thing to others. Isn''t there a series of protagonists such as Naruto Sasuke in Huoying, as well as the shadows of past dynasties, These noble ninjas.


    The reason why yunkong returns to the battlefield is very simple. One is to gain enough prestige and enough supporters. The second is that yunkong needs to go to the country of wind. To be exact, it is Loulan located in the country of wind.


    Although whirlpool jiuxinnai untied half of the seal for yunkong, so that yunkong can use Ninja normally. But in the next battle, yunkong needs to be able to give full play to its strength at any time, rather than just watching others maneuver on the battlefield.


    If yunkong wants to completely break the seal, it needs a lot of chakra. Unfortunately, yunkong himself is not a ninja with almost unlimited chakra, and the Yin seal given to him by master Ji needs long-term accumulation. Only after the completion of water storage can the reservoir play its role in one fell swoop.


    In this case, yunkong naturally turns its attention to external forces and can greatly improve the way of chakra. Yunkong just knows that the heroic water in Longren village can instantly increase people''s chakra by more than ten times, which should meet yunkong''s requirements. In addition, the falling stone in Xingren village, the star country, should also enhance the amount of chakra to a certain extent. There is also the spell seal of the big snake pill, a kind of magic, which is not just to enhance chakra. Of course, there is the power to become a human pillar.


    However, these ideas are probably just ideas. Although yunkong has seen the storage location of heroic water in the original book. However, the ability of heroic water is like some forbidden drugs to stimulate the potential of the body, so as to make chakra explode. To say that this way has no side effects, yunkong doesn''t believe it. Yunkong might as well go to master Ji to get some forbidden drugs, or go directly to maitekai to learn eight door dunjia.


    The stone of the Star Kingdom is similar to the night pearl found by yunkong. Yunkong has no plan to exchange life for strength for the time being without wanting to die young. Radiation every day, death is inevitable, not death is an accident.


    The magic of the big snake pill should not be said about the spell seal. Yunkong can only ha ha, not to mention whether yunkong can bear the 9 / 10 death rate. Just thinking of being bound by the big snake pill in the future, yunkong hates it. The only person who can make decisions for yunkong is himself, plus his parents at most. Yunkong doesn''t want to have such a disgusting and dangerous person as big snake pill in his body.


    As for the human column force, let''s not say whether the combination of cloud and air is appropriate or whether cloud and air can control the tail beast. Is there only a tail beast to seal him? Tailed beast works are one of the most important combat forces in a village. How could yunkong take the tailed beast away so easily in the village.


    In addition to these methods, the rest is the last method yunkong thought of. Loulan was once sealed by Watergate, although now I don''t know whether Watergate has been sealed.


    In Loulan, the dragon vein sealed by Watergate is almost tailor-made for yunkong, because the dragon vein is pure chakra. In comparison, it is the safest of the above methods.


    And yunkong can also use this large number of chakras to complete the Yin seal handed over by master Ji to yunkong. This is the purpose of yunkong returning to the battlefield. The master handed yunkong the Yin seal. The step of digging a pit is too slow. Accumulate chakra in the body and dig a pit. Use chakra to corrode the surrounding areas, so as to achieve the purpose of digging a big pit.


    That''s why it took chunye Sakura three years to master this ninja. It''s a time-consuming and laborious job to accumulate a lot of chakra to dig a hole in her body.


    However, if there is a large number of external chakras, yunkong can use this endless chakras to complete the Yin seal in advance.


    Just as yunkong absently followed the last of the transport team, a ninja around 40 gently grabbed yunkong.


    At the moment when the ninja in his forties grabbed yunkong, a ray of light suddenly flashed in yunkong''s absent-minded eyes. Although yunkong would be distracted, yunkong''s long Ninja career, especially the gray tasks he had performed, made yunkong develop a vigilance that his body will automatically appear once someone approaches his body.


    Yunkong repressed his impulse to cut back with a backhand, and was patted on the shoulder by the ninja in his forties.


    "Little brother, we set up camp today." the ninja in his forties or Zhongren behind him slapped yunkong on the shoulder and said softly.


    However, it was so easy to pat yunkong''s shoulder that the ninja in his forties was also surprised. After all, the Ninja was alert and should not be caught so easily.


    "By the way, little brother, let me give you a suggestion. Don''t be distracted when performing the task. It''s not in the village now. A moment''s distraction may lead to a fatal threat." the ninja in his forties behind him said kindly to yunkong.


    "Thank you, uncle." yunkong responded. He didn''t wear the unique vest of Muye village ninja, so this 40 year old Zhongren root didn''t know how strong yunkong''s real strength was.


    However, yunkong will never refuse the other party''s inexplicable kindness. For example, although yunkong firmly believes in the principle that nothing to be courteous is not rape or theft, but now without revealing his strength, yunkong doesn''t believe that this 40 year old uncle Zhongren has any rape or theft against him.


    If a Zhongren knows yunkong''s identity and dares to pretend to be ignorant, then he slaps yunkong on the shoulder carelessly, then yunkong would rather be hit by such Zhongren pit once.


    Looking at the sun in the sky that just had the idea of setting, it is only a little more than 4 p.m. now. Although the sun began to set, it is still at least an hour and a half before it will be completely dark. Start to set up camp now. Yunkong really doubts that they still have a chance to reach the battlefield!


    However, looking at the Ninjas who are already preparing to camp, yunkong doesn''t talk much. Most of them are not ninjas like charging into battle, but ninjas who transport some goods and equipment in the rear. If the Ninjas in the shadow of fire are divided into an army, most of the people in this transport team are auxiliary soldiers. How high do you expect their combat effectiveness and discipline.


    There are two teams protecting this transport team, both Shangren, with baishanye as the leader. The uncle around yunkong is just an ordinary Zhongren in the village, so he is an auxiliary soldier and so on.


    "That kid, hurry up. The whole team is busy. Don''t stand here and take action." just when yunkong was helpless to look around, a 15-year-old boy came over and shouted.


    Now yunkong found that everyone except him was actively preparing for camping.


    Of course, all these people are two Ninja teams in addition to protecting the transportation team. Yunkong smiled. What is this? Do you want to hide my identity at this time? Did the third generation of Mu Huoying not announce his identity when he put him into this team?


    "Kid, what''s your name?" the 15-year-old boy appeared beside yunkong and shouted.


    "Yunkong, what about you?" yunkong whispered back. If there was no accident, yunkong and the teenager would never meet again in their life. However, since the other party sincerely asked his name, yunkong''s generous person still told him his name.


    "This is Shimu young master." the uncle in his forties came over and whispered in yunkong''s ear. "Master Shi Mu is the nephew of the leader of the transport team, but this time the leader didn''t come and let master Shi Mu take his place to lead the transport team. Although master Shi Mu is young, he has transported his goods to the camp of the battlefield twice without damage. Moreover, master Shi Mu is only 15 years old and has become Zhongren, even compared with some Ninja families The Ninja is not inferior. "


    The Ninja named Shi Mu hasn''t spoken yet. The Ninja uncle in his 40s near yunkong has introduced Shi mu.


    "Uncle Tang Feng, don''t praise me so much. These are just what I can do and what I should do." Shi muzui almost listed in the back of his head and replied humbly with a smile, but his appearance is a proud look from being scratched to the itch.


    If yunkong came to flatter, it would never be such a naked and deep flattery, but a person has a person''s way of life. Who can deny the effect of Tang Feng''s flattery? For a 15-year-old boy, there is nothing more gratifying than affirming him.


    "Well, yunkong, everyone is busy. Don''t stand still here. Although the sun hasn''t completely set, it will soon be dark once the sun sets this season, so hurry to help." it''s obvious that yunkong''s reputation hasn''t reached the point where everyone knows him, Obviously, none of the Ninjas in the transportation team knows who yunkong is.


    Maybe baishanye knows, maybe he doesn''t know, but it''s certain that baishanye didn''t disclose yunkong''s identity.

 Chapter 323

    Bang bang bang, several handles of kuwushang were nailed to the branches, and kuwushang pulled a rope to support a tent. Yunkong and Tang Feng jointly pushed a car full of goods into the tent.


    "Yes, it''s very skillful." Shi Mu clapped his hands and said with appreciation. Yunkong just shot a few painless handles cleanly. The position is perfect, which makes Shi Mu look at yunkong with new eyes.


    Yunkong smiled awkwardly in response. Since graduating from Muye Ninja school, no Ninja praised yunkong''s good use of swordsmanship in his empty hands.


    "Well, we''re almost done. Let''s have dinner." Shi Mu greeted each other after scanning for a week.


    It was dark, campfires were lit, some bamboo rice was baked on the fire, and the smell began to permeate the whole camp.


    "Yunkong learns from Uncle Tang Feng and you will benefit a lot." Shi Mu patted yunkong on the shoulder and turned around the camp. He seemed to be observing the placement and storage of goods, etc.


    "The boy is not bad." yunkong smiled, but when will this forward speed reach the front line. Yunkong not only thought of some irritability. Although yunkong still likes this atmosphere, time is life. We can''t waste it like this.


    However, yunkong was helpless. The speed of the transport team was not his decision. He moved slowly along the way. Baishanye and others didn''t seem to have the intention to urge the team to move forward quickly. The day turned and came to the tenth night.


    After finishing these messy things again, yunkong reluctantly lies in the tent. These days are very easy, and yunkong is familiar with the whole transportation team. Although this atmosphere is very harmonious, it is a pity that this is not the life yunkong wants.


    After eating his own dinner, yunkong returned to the tent early. They used to have tents, but yunkong didn''t like to live with them, so these days he lived alone in a tent with some goods.


    Since the speed on the road cannot be arranged by him, yunkong uses his spare time to actively erase the seal in the body, and is also stepping up the development of Yin seal.


    With the passage of time, the lively camp was gradually deserted, and only a few campfires that had not been completely extinguished made a hissing sound when adding firewood.


    At midnight, yunkong with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes, "the atmosphere is a little strange." he stood up. Although he is very comfortable these days, yunkong''s equipment has never left his body. Yunkong sleeps with clothes every day.


    According to our itinerary, we are now at the border of the country of fire, and will leave the country of fire after tomorrow, that is to say, tomorrow''s team alert will be upgraded for several grades in an instant. But tonight, because we are leaving the country of fire tomorrow, it should be the most relaxing time for Muye ninja.


    If I''m a ninja in sarin village and want to attack the transport team in Muye village, today is the best time to attack. The uneasiness in yunkong''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    However, although yunkong felt wrong, yunkong did not act rashly. Because suddenly yunkong thought of a very important question. That is, if the Ninjas in sarin village want to attack them, how do they know the location of yunkong and them?


    And since I can feel the strange atmosphere today, they can''t wait to feel it. "Is there anything else I don''t know?"


    The most pitiful thing is that this team is not yunkong''s team at all. Yunkong has no leadership over this team. If the team is led by yunkong, no matter what the situation is, yunkong will immediately order everyone to gather, be ready, and then transfer quietly.


    But just because this is not his team, yunkong operates openly. What if yunkong''s judgment is wrong? Cloud space cannot ignore the real factors.


    "Shadow separation." beside yunkong, a yunkong quietly appeared, and yunkong slowly disappeared in the room. When the problem is not clear, using shadow separation to detect intelligence is a compulsory course.


    Yunkong''s shadow opened the curtain and went out. Most of the people in the busy camp had disappeared. Around the camp, on a slightly higher ground, a fire was burning. Yunkong looked at where a night watch Ninja should be hidden in the darkness not far from the fire. Yunkong didn''t find the location of another person for a moment. But it''s just that place.


    When yunkong set up camp, he had scanned the places where he could guard the camp. This was also a good habit that yunkong developed when he was performing tasks under big snake pill. It was much more dangerous to follow dashuwan on a mission than it is now. Moreover, after yunkong learned the art of flying Thor, yunkong''s life-saving ability has been improved, not a level.


    Yunkong walked near a campfire, showed a dangerous and careful gesture, and turned to Shimu''s tent. Yunkong believes that the secret whistle hiding in the dark sees yunkong''s warning.


    "Shi mu, are you still sleeping? Wake up." yunkong didn''t rush into the tent. If he was attacked after being regarded as an enemy, he would have some trouble. So yunkong shouted softly outside Shimu''s tent.


    Yunkong just shouted twice. Shi Mu answered, "what''s up, yunkong." Shi Mu''s voice also had some sleepiness just waking up. However, the situation should have recovered. At least I heard the voice of the cloud.


    "Something''s wrong tonight. Please remind everyone to be on guard and respond to the attack at any time. Don''t sleep tonight." yunkong said softly.


    "When will there be an enemy attack? This is in the territory of the country of fire. How did yunkong get the news?" Shi Mu''s surprised voice came from the tent.


    "This is just my guess. In short, it''s better to be careful." yunkong is very clear about Shi Mu''s response, although it seems that Shi Mu has led the team to send materials to the front line alone. However, on the premise of a smooth journey, it was normal to panic when I heard yunkong''s reminder this time.


    "Let''s just raise our guard. I hope nothing happens." yunkong comforted, "then I''ll go first." yunkong said softly.


    Since yunkong can consider that yunkong may be attacked, after telling Shi Mu that yunkong will be attacked, Shi mu can naturally deduce the reason why he will be attacked through the possible attack tonight.


    Yunkong yawned and returned to his tent from Shimu. After taking advantage of these things last night, yunkong did not remove the shadow separation, but still maintained the shadow separation. Even though yunkong has secretly sneaked into the ground and played his hiding to the highest level.


    After yunkong left, the whole camp quietly caused an undercurrent. Although Shi Mu didn''t know yunkong''s identity, he also felt that yunkong was a little different after ten days together. Therefore, after yunkong warned him to guard, Shi Mu quietly woke up all the members and informed baishanye and others.


    As time goes by, it slowly changes from midnight to late night, and then disappears a little bit late at night; Bright white appeared in the distant sky.


    It will dawn in two hours. Shi Mu yawned greatly. No one should attack the transport team. Although nothing happened that night, Shi Mu put his heart back in his stomach.


    However, Shi Mu was also a little annoyed with yunkong, because the relationship between yunkong and them led to that they didn''t sleep all night. You know, tomorrow will be in addition to the border of the country of fire. In other countries, the danger of Muye village''s motorcade can be said to be rising in a straight line, so they can''t walk leisurely like in Muye village. I haven''t slept all night. With this, I''m afraid tomorrow will be a very tired day.


    When thinking so, Mu almost planned to train yunkong well after dawn, so that he wouldn''t take a walk in the future.


    Yunkong, who is hiding underground, also calculates the time at home. It should be a happy thing that the camp has not been attacked for so long, but yunkong doesn''t feel happy at all. On the contrary, his heart is so heavy and depressed.


    Early morning is the most sleepy and tired time for a person. Are you going to raid in the early morning? Yunkong closed his eyes underground and sensed the changes in chakra around him. Although he also hoped that nothing would happen tonight, the air could only be more and more strange, as if laughing at yunkong''s innocence.


    When a white light cut through the night, the cloud sky, which had been closed tightly, suddenly opened its eyes. "Coming," Yun Kong whispered.


    The shadow of yunkong on the ground also opened his eyes in an instant. At the moment yunkong opened his eyes, the explosion sounded in the camp. The explosive symbol was connected to the bitterness and shot from all directions.


    Boom, a continuous explosion sounded in the camp. At the same time, accompanied by the high cheers of ninjas, yunkong''s shadow jumped out of the tent.


    The shadow of yunkong just rushed out of the tent. Dozens of bitters shot at yunkong. One bitterness was quickly held in yunkong''s hand. The low-grade sound kept banging. None of the more than ten bitters hurt yunkong''s body.


    At this time, Shi Mu finally got out of the tent with other ninjas in the team. The two upper ninjas of Muye village endured it and blocked the sword and pain in their hands.


    Although the two Shangren had tried their best to stop it, due to the number of reasons, several swords broke through the block of Muye Murakami and injured the members of the transport team behind them.

 Chapter 324

    After all the swords in yunkong''s hands, he jumped to Shi Mu and others, "water escape ? the art of water array wall." a layer of water curtain on the ground rose and wrapped Shi Mu and others in it.


    "Give up all the materials and you can break through separately. This is still the territory of our country of fire. Go to the nearest stronghold immediately and give up the previous task. Now I''ll give you the latest task and try my best to save your life." yunkong said that the surrounding water curtain had just risen, and the sound of sword throwing in again sounded.


    As the stone was thrown into the water, there was a continuous explosion around. The other party had bombarded the water curtain made by Xiang yunkong with the initiation symbol.


    "But?" Shi Mu opened his mouth and just wanted to show his idea, he was rudely interrupted by yunkong.


    "No, but if you want to live, follow my orders. I''ll use attack Ninja right away. At the moment I use ninja, all those who don''t want to die will roll away." the seal in yunkong''s hand keeps changing. At the same time, yunkong''s eyes sweep around. Originally, two Shangren teams should protect the transport team, But now there are only two upper ninjas who are blocking the attack of the Ninjas in Sharen village.


    "Start, get ready." yunkong shouted. "Shuidun ¡¤ shuiqiblan." yunkong shouted. The water curtain of wood and others suddenly broke and fell to the ground.


    "Go!" the cloud empty words fell to the ground, and the falling water turned into a half meter long water blade, sweeping around like a blooming word.


    Several screams came not far away, and the continuous attacks on yunkong and others ended.


    "How, how could he be so strong!" Shi Mu''s eyes were a little dull and looked at the cloud in front of him who was not good at talking or never good at communicating in front of them.


    Usually, he still boasts in the market about how difficult tasks he has completed, and even completed a class a task. Just looking at the power of yunkong''s ninja, Shi Mu knew that yunkong''s strength was no worse than him, even those upper forbearances.


    Although yunkong''s order fell, the Ninjas gathered around yunkong fled in all directions. Tang Feng took a handful of pain and pulled a piece of wood, "yunkong, be careful." Tang Feng also wrote surprise on his face, but years of Ninja career made him take back those messy thoughts in an instant. Now nothing is more important than saving his life.


    Tang Feng pulled Shi Mu to hide among the public and fled to the distance.


    Yunkong stood behind the two bearers, frowning slightly. For so long, baishanye and others have not appeared. Have they been killed?


    "Where are the leaves of the hundred mountains?" yunkong asked coldly. Although he didn''t know what plans he had, everything now revealed that it was abnormal.


    Shua, at least a dozen ninjas appeared opposite, surrounding yunkong three people in the middle. And yunkong, the Ninja leader in Sharen village, is also very familiar with it. It is the elite of Sharen village who tolerate fan and horse wind.


    "Sharen village is really big, fan. Haven''t you seen me for a long time?" yunkong pushed away the upper tolerance of the two Muye villages not far in front of him and walked forward. However, just before yunkong''s hands approached the bodies of the Ninjas in the two Muye villages, the upper tolerance of the two Muye villages banged twice and disappeared into two clouds of smoke.


    Yunkong couldn''t help but sink again. Yunkong finally understood where the abnormality was. The Ninjas in Sharen village have not come for materials since the beginning of the battle, but for him. The person in charge can''t explain why when the Ninjas of the transport team fled, there were no ninjas to pursue, but only symbolic obstacles.


    Moreover, it was obvious that he was betrayed and tied the speed of yunkong with a transport team, thus revealing the whereabouts of yunkong.


    "Yunkong, I didn''t expect that you, who didn''t die on the battlefield and also didn''t die on a tailed beast jade, would die in the hands of our Sharen village ninjas because of the betrayal of Muye village." Ma Feng looked at yunkong with a suspicious smile on his face.


    Sha Ren Village, who didn''t know yunkong''s life and death, suddenly received an intelligence. A report about yunkong escorting some materials to Kikyo mountain.


    "Are you sure you can kill me?" yunkong sneered. Yunkong sneered with an overwhelming intention to kill not only the Ninjas in Sharen village, but also the Ninjas in Muye village.


    As for who it is, you don''t have to think about it. As long as you win a hundred mountain leaves, things will always be understood.


    "Fan, do you really think Muye village will do that? It''s just a trap, not only for me, but also for you. Do you really think the Ninjas in Muye village will let you go?" if it''s a conspiracy designed by Tuan Zang, I''m afraid it''s not just to get rid of yunkong. Although it''s important to get rid of yunkong, while killing yunkong, Tuan Zang will never let the knife in his hand go back easily.


    "Even if it''s a trap, I''m not afraid to swallow the bait." Ma Feng''s fan slowly unfolds to deal with yunkong. He doesn''t dare to be careless. Yunkong''s age is a time when his strength is growing rapidly. Although yunkong has fought before, it is not clear how yunkong''s strength is now.


    That''s why he brought 17 elite ninjas from Sharen village, and a total of six teams killed them. Ensure that they can easily rush out of the pursuit and interception of the ninja in Muye village after killing yunkong again.


    "Fan, do you know?" yunkong slowly stepped forward, as if he didn''t see Ma Feng and other ninjas in front of him.


    "Many ninjas in sarin village have the same idea as you, but their end is that they will never return to sarin village again. It''s not easy to have a familiar enemy."


    In yunkong''s cuff, a small scroll appears in yunkong''s hand. The Ninjas in Sharen village spread out and surrounded the cloud space.


    "Did you kill them?" Ma Feng asked. As the elite of Sharen village, Shangren won''t hide a lot of information from him. Indeed, ninjas who went out to receive information twice never came back. The second wave of ninjas had a lot of combat power. They went to ambush Muye village ninjas. Unexpectedly, they never returned.


    Sharen village once looked for their trace, but there was no clue.


    "Fan, I don''t want to kill you. I''ll be sorry for you if I kill you." yunkong said, opening the scroll in his hand. Bang, a piece of bitterness was sprinkled around by yunkong.


    Pang, Pang, there was a sound that kuwu was bounced around. Ma Feng blocked the fan in front of him, shot kuwu on the fan and flew kuwu.


    "Kill me?" yunkong raised his head and looked at the brighter and brighter sky. "The moment before the darkness dies, let me take you to experience the darkness."


    Yunkong tilted his head and looked at Ma Feng. In an instant, all ninjas were attracted by yunkong''s eyes, like the lens gradually pulled in, and all the focus began to focus on yunkong''s face, especially yunkong''s crazy eyes.


    The ninja in Sharen village swallowed a mouthful of saliva unconsciously under yunkong''s eyes, "is this the momentum of the strong? I didn''t expect this boy to have this momentum when he was so young. Every time I see him, I always give people a new surprise."


    Ma Feng also stared into yunkong''s eyes unwilling to show weakness, "but under the siege of these fifteen ninjas, what struggle can you make!"


    "Cloud is empty!" Ma Feng shouted, "wind escape weasel sickle." the fan roared and threw forward, cutting into the cloud with the wind blade in the strong wind.


    The ground was devastated by the wind blade, and deep gullies appeared inexplicably. However, at the moment when the wind blade shrouded the cloud, the cloud disappeared.


    Boom, the position where yunkong stood was cut by Feng dun. It was just that yunkong had long disappeared from the original position.


    Shua, in front of Ma Feng''s standing position, the ghost of cloud space generally appears in front of Ma Feng.


    As soon as Ma Feng''s pupil shrinks, yunkong grabs the fan he wants to retreat before he reacts. At the same time, a bitter thorn in the other hand towards Ma Feng.


    The clean and clean attack, like a textbook in the sky, suddenly reached Ma Feng''s throat. Ma Feng didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen him for months. Yunkong made him feel completely different again.


    Ma Feng pushed his arm up and his head down. The pain in yunkong''s hand brushed his scalp. However, at the moment when Ma Feng lowered his head, he was right in the arms of Yun Kong. Yun Kong jumped up and put his knee on Ma Feng''s chest to push Ma Feng out.


    Shua Shua, the light of the two knives crossed the body of yunkong at the moment when Ma Feng flew out. However, the knife light easily crossed yunkong''s body, just like cutting into an illusion.


    The cloud was still in front of them the previous second, and the next second had appeared behind another ninja in sarin village. The pain in his hand pierced his chest impolitely.


    Bang, the Ninja pierced into his chest by yunkong suddenly turned into a wooden stake. "Suffer death!" at the same time, the Ninja appeared behind yunkong and cut into yunkong with a high knife.


    A flash of white light seemed to split the whole world in half, but the Ninja''s fatal knife fell on the ground. A crack in the ground spread far from his blade.


    However, yunkong''s figure had long disappeared under his blade.


    With a fixed look, yunkong''s figure appeared near a ninja not far from him and was banging with that ninja. But that Ninja was not as cautious as this ninja. At the beginning, he was overwhelmed by yunkong''s sudden attack.


    The blood splashed from time to time. In this short time, yunkong left at least a dozen wounds on the ninja.


    Seeing the ninja who resisted yunkong gradually decline into defeat, suddenly two ninjas rushed to yunkong on the left and right sides of yunkong, too knife and painless stab.

 Chapter 325

    Yunkong holds the weapons of the two sarin ninjas around him. Yunkong''s figure disappears again before the sarin ninjas that yunkong has been suppressing attack.


    What just happened seemed like a dream. If it weren''t for Ma Feng''s chest pain and another Ninja''s whole body injury, everyone might mistakenly think it was a dream.


    Yunkong returns to the Ninja encirclement of sarin village again. "The shadow is separated. It''s still a little slow to use the art of flying Thunder God. It can''t give full play to all the power of flying Thunder God." yunkong thinks in his heart.


    The Ninjas in the opposite Sharen village have gathered together wisely and guarded each other''s dead corner.


    "Ma Feng, you should know it''s useless. If I want to kill you, you can''t stop my attack." yunkong spread his hands, "I advise you to give up and run away while the Ninjas in Muye village haven''t formed a siege."


    "This is not your style. You keep persuading us to hurry up and retreat, but it just shows your guilty heart." Ma Kong patted his aching chest, but he didn''t plan to let yunkong go.


    "Keep your distance, don''t let him near, use Ninja to attack." Ma Feng shouted.


    Keep a distance from yunkong, but let the Ninjas in Sharen village win a little more time when yunkong uses instant body attack. The use of Ninja attack is because yunkong''s haunting Ninja matches yunkong''s climax of body art. It is unlikely that they will use body art to defeat yunkong.


    Therefore, Ma Feng wisely asked the Ninjas to use Ninja attack. Although he said so, Ma Feng''s heart is sinking constantly. Yunkong''s Ninja is basically in an invincible position.


    However, when Ma Feng shouted that sentence, yunkong''s figure disappeared again, "sensing Ninja!" Ma Feng shouted. Ma Feng''s voice had just fallen, and yunkong appeared behind Ma Feng again. "I said that I didn''t want to kill you because I didn''t have enough strength, but just didn''t want to kill you. Since you are stubborn, you should die."


    The cloud is empty and cold to drink a way, the thunder and lightning Zizi in the hand keeps ringing. "Thousand birds!" the cloud empty chakra has been cracked 60%. Some time ago, yunkong stayed in the tent every night, not idle. Yunkong cooperates with the first of the eight door dunjia, plus the Yin seal taught by Master Kong, which can be fully mastered, and once again erases part of the seal.


    Blue lightning jumped in the hands of yunkong through elves, but these lightning were the sickle of death in the hands of Ma Feng.


    Reluctantly blocked the fan behind him without waiting for Ma Feng to defend further. Suddenly, the cloud sky with lightning''s left hand has been inserted into Ma Feng''s chest.


    "Got it," yunkong thought in his heart. As long as he killed Ma Feng, the Ninjas in Sharen village lost their cooperation under the headless dragons, which is conducive to yunkong''s breaking them one by one.


    Just when yunkong was about to hit the blocking fan behind Ma Feng, it seemed that yunkong might have seen Ma Feng''s death, a ninja around Ma Feng jumped and blocked Ma Feng''s back.


    plover! At this time, it should be too late for the cloud to change its tactics. Grasping qianniao''s palm, he easily stabbed into the chest of the Naruto in Sharen village. Although the Ninja was similar to a kind of puppet armor, yunkong easily broke through his bear crying under the cutting of Lei dun.


    Blood splashed on Ma Feng''s face. Ma Feng shouted angrily, closed the fan behind him, and smashed into yunkong across the ninja who was penetrated by yunkong.


    "If you care so much, give it to you." yunkong''s foot will be run through by him. The Ninja kicks Ma Feng, and his body disappears again.


    Boom, the fan in Ma Feng''s hand smashed a deep pit under yunkong''s feet. However, the shadow of yunkong has long disappeared.


    Ma Feng stretched out his hand and hugged the body of the ninja in sarin village. At the corner of the Ninja''s mouth, blood flowed. His heart had just been smashed by yunkong, and a big hole in his chest spattered with blood.


    The Ninja throat in Sharen village moved. Although he wanted to say something, he was filled with blood in his trachea and couldn''t speak. The ninja in Sharen village opened his eyes and died.


    Ma Feng roared. The ninja in Sharen village is a puppet teacher, so he will stay with Ma Feng and be protected by Ma Feng. After all, the puppet teacher''s melee ability is poor. Ma Feng didn''t expect that at the moment of life and death, the ninja who has always been protected by him would come forward and block the fatal attack for him.


    "Yunkong!" Ma Feng gently put the body of the ninja in Sharen village aside, and the voice full of hatred resounded through the battlefield. Although Ma Feng wanted yunkong to die before, only this time, Ma Feng''s heart was full of anger catalyzed by hatred.


    "Ah!" when Ma Feng''s angry cry rang out, another scream rang out at the same time. The Sharen village ninja who was cut by yunkong with blood all over his body was pierced through his wound by yunkong''s bitterness. At the same time, there is a long knife in front of the ninja in Sharen village.


    Yunkong uses the thunder Dun of high-frequency vibration to run through the long knife of the ninja in Sharen village and his heart.


    "I told you to leave early. Unfortunately, you didn''t follow my advice. Who''s to blame?" after all, yunkong here is only a shadow body. He uses flying thunder god jump, thousand birds and thunder escape Ninja continuously. Chakra has used too much. Yunkong feels that his body can''t last too long.


    "You all back away!" Ma Feng grabbed the underground fan and asked his men to take a temporary retreat to leave a fighting position for them.


    "Cloud empty this revenge, I will let you pay with blood!" Ma Feng has recovered his calmness, but Ma Feng''s calmness is more terrible than the previous wind anger state.


    "You take revenge on me, so who should they take revenge on?" yunkong said, pointing to the two ninjas in sarin village who had just fallen.


    "I once tried hard to persuade you to retreat. Unfortunately, someone has been dazzled by victory. Why do you blame me now!" yunkong said with an expression that he thought he was innocent.


    "Clever words and expressions!" Ma Fengbing drank coldly, "Feng Dun ¡¤ hang the net." Ma Feng''s fan opened in an instant and forced it to the cloud. One by one, the wind blades formed an attack like a fishing net.


    The overwhelming wind blade cut it, but yunkong didn''t even move his eyebrows. This large-scale Ninja should be used for some fast ninjas or a large number of ninjas with lower strength.


    Similar to the strong Ninja like the third generation eye thunder shadow, this kind of Ninja is like tickling. It''s useless. For ninjas like Bofeng Watergate, this kind of Ninja can''t hit him at all.


    Like yunkong''s flying Thor, it is not as simple as instant body, but space ninja. Therefore, this large-scale Ninja can not attack yunkong.


    Just as the mesh wind blade was hanging to cut into the cloud, the shadow of the cloud suddenly disappeared.


    After the wind blade that devastated the whole earth passed, yunkong''s figure appeared again. Just when yunkong''s figure appeared, Ma Feng, ten meters away from yunkong, appeared in front of yunkong''s body with an instant body technique, and painlessly stabbed into yunkong''s heart.


    "You are not the only one who can do instant body skills!" Ma Feng said in yunkong''s ear with gnashing teeth. At the same time, the pain in his hand kept stirring in yunkong''s chest.


    "Why are you in a better mood?" yunkong reached out and grabbed Ma Feng''s hand and pressed the bitterness inserted in his body. "This is hatred. Isn''t it cool to give you the pleasure after revenge?" yunkong sneered. Although his eyebrows were wrinkled, Ma Feng still heard the bad intentions in yunkong''s words.


    "This pleasure makes you ignore that you should have such an easy hand, such an easy thing!" Ma Feng just wanted to step back, but he was firmly pressed by yunkong.


    "So in Ninja school, the teacher told us to keep calm at all times. I guess your school performance is not good!" yunkong completely locked Ma Feng''s body, "go to death with me!" yunkong''s initiation symbols floated out, "forbearance ? initiation dance."


    Boom ~ continuous explosions exploded around yunkong, completely drowning yunkong and Ma Feng.


    The blast continued to expand, leaving a large pit of more than ten meters on the ground. When the smoke dispersed, Ma Feng half knelt in the pit.


    At this time, Ma Feng''s image can no longer be described as embarrassed. Under this series of explosions, there is only a little support in the middle. If it weren''t for this big fan, could Ma Feng still say it or two at this time.


    "Captain!" the ninja in Sharen village rushed down to the bottom of the pit and held the shaky horse wind.


    "Retreat." Ma Feng forced himself to endure the pain and ordered, although according to common sense, yunkong was dead under this explosion. But I don''t know why. Ma Feng always has a bad feeling. It seems that yunkong has nothing to do. After all, yunkong is the one who survived the attack of tailing jade.


    Not far from the battle site, a cloud sky under the ground opened his eyes. Now it''s time for the Ninjas in Muye village to show up. If they don''t show up, they will miss the good play.


    "But I''ve written down the revenge today. Don''t let me seize the opportunity, or I''ll show you what villain revenge is from morning to night." Yi Yun whispered in his empty mouth.


    However, the ninja of detonating random dance is still very useful, especially when it is used as a shadow to lure the enemy. It may have unexpected effects.

 Chapter 326

    In the original work, yunkong referred to the mutual multiplication of the second generation of eye fire shadow and the initiation rune. The Ninjutsu created by yunkong and the weasel detonated their own water separately is similar. However, because yunkong made use of the shadow separation, the number of initiation runes has also increased a lot, which has greatly improved the secrecy and power of this Ninjutsu.


    Regardless of the power of Ninja, of course, it is not as powerful as the second generation of mutual multiplication initiation talisman of eye fire shadow, but it is not the same kind of ninja.


    After Ma Feng gave the order to retreat, the Ninjas in Sharen village did not know why Ma Feng suddenly gave the order to retreat, but this did not prevent them from accurately and timely implementing Ma Feng''s power.


    Yunkong has a saying that every time, the target of the man who Muye village informs them is yunkong, but they are only a knife to kill yunkong. After killing yunkong, they will not be polite to such a knife that has been used up.


    "Everyone in Sharen village, since you have come to the country of fire, don''t leave for the time being." when the Ninjas in Sharen village were ready to retreat, a human shadow flashed outside Ma Feng and others.


    At least 30 dark ninjas appeared around Ma Feng and others, surrounded by Ma Feng and others.


    "If you come to our country of fire and don''t visit our Muye village one by one, people who don''t know think how impolite our Muye village is!" baishanye stands in front of the ninja in the dark Department and sneers at Ma Feng and others. It''s not that they have been staring at yunkong''s death, But it took them a lot of time to keep the secret of the dark part itself so as to avoid the eyes of the ninja in Sharen village.


    Looking at Ma Feng''s gloomy face. Bai Shanye''s face showed a proud smile, especially when he saw that there was no cloud empty figure in the Ninja below, Bai Shanye''s face looked more and more happy.


    When the third generation Mu gave yunkong the task of transporting materials to the battlefield, Tuan Zang came to him at the first time and explained the plan to him. I don''t know what role three generations of Mu Huoying played in it. Anyway, baishanye easily became the guard ninja of the transportation team this time.


    "Aware of a large number of ninjas around," yunkong''s mouth cracked an unusual smile. "How could the Ninjas in Muye village come in such a timely manner?" yunkong thought to himself that the Ninjas in Muye village would arrive collectively just after yunkong died.


    This perception, yunkong really wants to see this ninja, but he can accurately see yunkong''s death, but he can''t accurately find out the direction of yunkong here. This ability to perceive Ninja is very suspicious!


    Unless he is always on the scene, after witnessing yunkong''s death, immediately notify Bai Shanye to rush to the vicinity of yunkong and others.


    Although it is difficult to do this, there are still many ninjas who can do it, even yunkong can do it. The simplest way is to use the shadow body to monitor nearby. After yunkong dies, immediately remove this ninja.


    But somehow, a name - baijue came out of yunkong''s mind. Bai Jue has the ability of absolute concealment, and different individuals can contact each other instantaneously, and Bai Jue''s ability to sneak in is even more unique. All these white Jue perfectly accord with this event.


    "It''s almost time. Is yuzhiboban going to do it?" yunkong thought that if yunkong guessed correctly, Yanren village, the land country, might have to fight according to his ambition.


    When the land Ninja shot, I''m afraid it''s time for yuzhiboban to shoot. I just don''t know whether Bai Jue''s attack on yunkong this time is because he found yunkong''s identity or because he wants to come through yunkong''s death. Because of the darkness in daitu''s heart, it leads to the hatred of Muye village in daitu''s heart.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that it is really playing tricks in vain.


    The cloud stayed quietly under the ground. In perception, chakra on the ground has gradually become chaotic. Yunkong doesn''t want to go out to help, just as yunkong doesn''t believe that the ninja in Muye village will appear in time.


    Half an hour later, the battlefield gradually quieted down. Yunkong''s body slowly rises from the ground. A huge lizard opens its mouth. Yunkong comes out, "thank you, lizard Kun." yunkong touches the lizard Kun who is much bigger than him. Jumped out of the ground.


    Before, when yunkong noticed the strange atmosphere, yunkong summoned lizard Kun to swallow him when he used his shadow to explore the situation. Then lizard Kun gave full play to his advantage of earth hiding and hid under the ground.


    The hiding of lizard Kun is almost perfect. Neither the ninja in Sharen village nor the ninja in Muye village found the trace of yunkong.


    Bang, lizard Kun disappeared in front of yunkong. The sudden smoke and the cloud in front of the smoke attracted the attention of Muye village ninjas. "Are there any hidden enemies?" Muye village ninjas vigilantly grabbed their weapons.


    In the dust and fog, yunkong came out step by step, Shua Shua. When several swords flew to yunkong, yunkong''s figure suddenly disappeared. After the sword in his hand flew over, yunkong''s body appeared again. All this happened very fast, as if yunkong stood there and let the sword in his hand pass through yunkong''s body.


    "Phantom?" the Ninjas in Muye village consciously raised their vigilance to the maximum.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s also the Ninjas in Muye village. I''m not so nervous when I see you!" yunkong smiled and walked slowly to the Ninjas in Muye village.


    "Yunkong!" Bai Shanye looked at yunkong in surprise. He clearly got the news of self explosion. Why did yunkong not die.


    Although yunkong is not well-known among the civilians in Muye village, yunkong is still well-known in the dark.


    "When you don''t see his body, don''t believe the other party''s death." yunkong said, that is: even if you see the other party''s body, don''t believe the other party''s death, because sometimes what you see with your own eyes is just the other party''s deception to you.


    "How did you..." Bai Shanye asked in his heart, but before he asked, yunkong seemed to see through his thoughts. "Do you want to ask me how I survived surrounded by ninjas in Sharen village?"


    Baishanye unconsciously nodded, "so can I exchange a question with you?" yunkong said with a smile. I don''t know what happened. Baishanye felt a sense of fear when he saw yunkong''s smile.


    "Can you tell me who planned this thing behind here and calculated me?" the voice of yunkong condensed into a piece of ears transmitted to Baishan leaves.


    Bai Shanye''s eyebrows subconsciously want to answer: how do you know. However, as a ninja, his accomplishment still suppressed this sentence.


    But his expression had betrayed his inner thoughts.


    Yunkong sighed. It was really not easy to do it. Yunkong condensed the atmosphere step by step, oppressed Baishan Ye step by step, and even used some magic tricks that could affect his mind. However, unexpectedly, Baishan ye still carried it hard and didn''t spit out the secret.


    Sure enough, it''s still easy to use the writing wheel eye. If yunkong can expose his writing wheel eye, he can get the information he wants with only one look.


    "Go and gather the Ninjas who escaped before and continue to escort these supplies to the battlefield," yunkong said. After baishanye was on alert, yunkong could not use this move for the second time, so yunkong resolutely gave up this forced question.


    After struggling for a while, the dark Ninja ordered by yunkong didn''t obey yunkong''s order, but looked at his team leader.


    "Wipe, boy, you have integrity!" yunkong thought in his heart.


    "From now on, I''ve taken over your command as the leader of the dark part. Baishanye, you should have no opinion." of course, the head in this is baishanye. Although I don''t know which side baishanye belongs to, it doesn''t hinder yunkong from pressing people with power.


    The identity of the leader of yunkong branch is recognized by Lord Huoying. In the dark Department, yunkong is the biggest official except for the Muye dark department minister who doesn''t know who he is now and the Tuan Zang at the root.


    Although there may be the biggest official than yunkong, as long as yunkong doesn''t bird him, theoretically no one can order him except Lord Huoying, the Minister of the dark Department and the root Minister of Tuan Zang.


    Yunkong''s Qi machine locked baishanye. Yunkong decided that as long as baishanye dared to say no, yunkong would kill him impolitely.


    Although baishanye didn''t show his identity, the final voice of Ninja still depends on his strength. As long as yunkong is strong enough, he is not afraid that those dark ninjas will not listen to him.


    "I have no opinion. From now on, I will obey the order of yunkong sub captain." beyond yunkong''s medical treatment, baishanye agreed to yunkong''s request cleanly.


    All the Ninjas in the team of the Ninja just ordered by yunkong nodded to yunkong, accepted the light and disappeared.


    "As for the rest, please come with me and send these materials to the battlefield." yunkong knows that since Tuan Zang takes this as a bait, there should be no important materials in the team. But since yunkong has received the order to transport materials, even if it is a pile of goods on hand, yunkong will send them to the front safely.


    "Yes!" all the dark ninjas drank at yunkong''s side. Although I don''t know what the top leaders of Muye village want to do besides kill him, it doesn''t prevent yunkong from pressing the 30 or so ninjas.


    Who makes Muye village so powerful that it can divide more than 30 secret departments to calculate its own people on the basis of fighting with the enemy.

 Chapter 327

    The next process is like purified water filtered dozens of times, which is so pure that people can''t raise a trace of interest.


    When Shi Mu and others came back, yunkong had ordered the dark Ninja to clean the battlefield. There were 30 dark Ninja guards, and it was not a very important material transportation. No one would pay attention to the transportation team without brains.


    After two days, even though yunkong has tried to slow down, it has come to the front-line camp of Muye village. Those dark ninjas finally breathed a sigh of relief. Yunkong used his identity as the leader of the dark part to press them and prevent them from acting without authorization. For them ninjas who are eager to return to Muye village to recover their lives, they all don''t know how to face their bosses when they go back.


    "Yunkong, finally come back." when yunkong arrived, Lord big snake pill was not in the camp because of the front-line war. These days, the actual leaders of big snake pill and Qiandai also fought at the junction from time to time.


    The master of Arts stood at the gate of the camp to meet yunkong, but of course, when he saw that there were nearly 30 dark ninjas guarding the convoy brought by yunkong, his face changed slightly.


    "I haven''t received any information about the arrival of important materials recently." master Ji asked the dark Department around him. After getting a positive answer, the master felt even more puzzled. Is it really something very important that the village needs to hide from them?


    In the puzzled eyes of the Ninjas in Muye village, yunkong took the dark ninjas into the camp in Muye village.


    "Oh, what tasks do you have in your time? Hurry up. Really, it''s said that you don''t have to send them. I didn''t expect you to be so enthusiastic. You have to send them to the front line for our safety. Now the front line has arrived. Hurry up and help you. I won''t keep you for dinner." before gangshou Ji came over, Yunkong thanked the dark ninjas around him.


    It''s good that yunkong can use his identity to detain them for two days. If he keeps it down, something may happen. Therefore, the moment yunkong entered the camp, yunkong released them to freedom. However, yunkong never mentioned that he expropriated the Ninjas in the dark Department. In other words, if something happens these days that leads to the responsibility of the dark ninjas, it is entirely the responsibility of the dark ninjas themselves. It has nothing to do with yunkong.


    "Although I can''t hurt you substantially, I''d rather disgust you first." yunkong thought maliciously.


    Shua, basically, yunkong''s words have just finished. All the dark ninjas around yunkong disappear. They walk decisively, resolutely and without any nostalgia.


    Yunkong saw that master Ji came over and greeted Shi mu of the transport team.


    "Master." yunkong said in front of gang Shou Ji with a smile, but at this time, a girl of the same age as yunkong followed behind Gang Shou Ji.


    "Very familiar!" yunkong''s eyes swept the girl behind the master. With brown hair and that face, should it be Kato? Yunkong is still thinking about how he has never seen Kato, the little tail around the master of martial arts.


    "Oh, this is your elder martial sister, whose name is Kato mute. Your elder martial sister went on a mission in the east of the country that became the country of fire after tolerance, and has just returned recently." master Ji jianyunkong glanced at Kato mute behind him, and the master opened his mouth to introduce him.


    I see. Yunkong thought it was Kato. According to the original records, Kato mute should have become Muye Murakami''s forbearance at the age of 13. It should have been last year. It''s not surprising that yunkong hasn''t seen her.


    "This is yunkong, the genius yunkong I mentioned to you." after introducing Kato mute, master Ji pointed her finger to yunkong and introduced Kato mute to yunkong.


    "Hello, senior sister," said yunkong with a smile. Originally, yunkong thought he was the chief disciple of the master. Now it seems that he is disappointed. Kato is still the master''s disciple.


    Looking at yunkong who is greeting Kato silently, the master''s eyes show a trace of guilt. The master of martial arts has finished and is leaving the village. I''m afraid I can''t wait until the end of the Third World War. Kato was originally her best replacement. However, after having yunkong, master Ji immediately decided to leave yunkong with Kato.


    Kato mute''s character is weak and vulnerable to the influence of others, and Kato mute doesn''t have a conspiracy that a ninja should understand. I don''t know if it''s because of Kato''s paragraph. The master has always opposed teaching Kato to use conspiracy.


    Therefore, add Kato mute in the village, and Kato mute is easy to be used by others. Moreover, with the identity of master Ji here, the senior management of Muye village will definitely pay silent attention.


    But yunkong is different. Yunkong itself is not a good product. All kinds of conspiracies play around. Let alone others, yunkong is better than Kato in terms of protecting itself. I don''t know how many levels.


    Gang Shou Ji walked ahead and led Yun Kong to her tent for a while.


    The master went to the middle of the tent and sat down. He looked at Xiang yunkong. "Tell me, what''s going on."


    I have to say that Kato mute is really virtuous. After following the master into the tent, the first thing is to sit down. Kato mute has been busy making tea for yunkong and gang Shou.


    "Watergate''s wife, whirlpool nine Sinai, untied half of the seal for me. With my own efforts along the way, I can basically use 60% of chakra."


    "60%?" the master said. He didn''t understand what the 60% of yunkong meant. Was the amount of chakra that could circulate the original 60% or the accumulated chakra reached the original 60%.


    "It''s equivalent to a moderate amount of chakra," yunkong replied.


    "Well, the seal on your face is not as scary as before." the master nodded. As long as the direction is not wrong, there is no big problem. It seems that this road is feasible.


    "No," the master thought for a while, knocked on the table and looked at Yun Kong unkindly, "boy, I almost let you fool me. What I asked is why you sent this ordinary escort. And why are there thirty secret departments guarding at the same time?"


    "I don''t think there is anything in the village that will hide from us." the master said, blocking yunkong''s opportunity to lie in advance.


    Yunkong smiled and explained what had happened to gangshou Ji. Gangshou Ji reluctantly pressed his forehead. Yunkong really didn''t eat at all. Muye village may have cheated him on this matter, but he immediately suppressed all the more than 30 dark parts. Even Gang Shouji believed that as long as Bai Shanye dared to say no, yunkong would immediately shoot Bai Shanye. If those dark ninjas don''t agree with yunkong''s requirements, they don''t know what will happen with yunkong''s villain character.


    Don''t think the dark ninjas are so idle. The dark ninjas are busy one by one. It''s like yunkong was working under big snake pill all day, either on a mission or on the way to a mission again. Yunkong detained them for two days. The high-level people in the village don''t know what to worry about.


    Looking at yunkong''s face, master Ji doesn''t know what to say. Strictly speaking, the village did the wrong thing. After all, the village used yunkong as a bait to kill the Ninjas in sarin village, and hasn''t told yunkong, and even sat and watched yunkong''s death to a certain extent.


    So when yunkong was obviously targeted by some people in the village, she had no reason to ask yunkong to be patient and swallow her breath for the stability of the village.


    After all, you can''t ask everyone to be as selfless, generous and fat as you. Yunkong has proved countless times that he is a villain who will repay his vengeance. If you dare to slap him, he will definitely kick you.


    "What are you going to do when you come back to the battlefield now?" master Ji asked. There were still some seals on yunkong''s face, indicating that yunkong couldn''t use all his strength to fight.


    "Those ninjas who besieged me in Sharen village should be ninjas who harassed material transportation in the kingdom of fire?" yunkong asked. Although the senior level of Muye village has always been an asshole in yunkong''s eyes, they won''t do anything to lead wolves into the house.


    Then the ninja who attacked yunkong this time should be the ninja who fled in the kingdom of fire and harassed the transportation forces in Muye village.


    The top level of Muye village is not only calculating the cloud space, but also using this method to gather the rats in Sharen village and catch them all. After all, compared with the mobile ninjas who fled everywhere, although their fists became bigger after they gathered, Muye village was easier to annihilate them.


    Although yunkong didn''t ask baishanye about their specific action results, yunkong basically understood the general situation by sweeping the battle site.


    The Ninjas in Sharen village have six teams of 18 people, and no more than two teams break out. It''s a big victory for Muye village.


    "In that case, I also went to the country of the wind and harassed their transportation route from their rear." yunkong knocked on the table and said.


    There may also be ninjas harassing in the wind country in Muye village. However, the terrain of the country of wind is far less secret than that of the country of fire. Sometimes it can be seen at a glance in the vast sand sea.


    "Going to the country of wind is a very dangerous job." Gang hand Ji said. Although she wanted to persuade yunkong, she didn''t see yunkong''s thoughtful eyes. Gang hand Ji swallowed her words.


    Yunkong is such a thoughtful person. Since he says he wants to go, he must make a complete plan.

 Chapter 328

    Soon after yunkong chatted with gang Shou Ji, big snake pill opened the curtain of the tent and came in, "yunkong, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Big snake pill first saw yunkong sitting opposite the master, and said hello at will.


    While talking, he went to the side of the compendium''s table and sat down. Although the compendium and the later compendium were killed, the relationship between the compendium and the compendium is still very harmonious. At least the compendium has never added the big snake pill to the compendium. He has never said hello in advance. He always opened the curtain and came in.


    "Lord big snake pill," yunkong thought. Big snake pill owed his body, "what''s the result?" yunkong asked. When yunkong came, I heard that big snake pill went to the junction to fight with mother-in-law Qiandai.


    "I didn''t meet the old woman of Qiandai, but I killed some small sundries." big snake pill replied.


    Big snake pill and Qiandai didn''t make an appointment to fight, but when they heard that Qiandai shot, big snake pill would rush to the battlefield. Similarly, when they heard that big snake pill shot, Qiandai would rush to the battlefield, but they didn''t have much time to meet each other.


    "I went back to the village. I heard that Xiaochun and shuihumenyan got involved with each other?" big snake pill asked with a smile.


    "There''s nothing," said yunkong with a smile. "Good things don''t go out, and bad things spread thousands of miles?"


    For yunkong''s denial, big snake pill didn''t ask again, "how''s the seal cracked this time back to the village?" big snake pill asked, how can we say that yunkong is also his subordinate? The stronger yunkong''s strength is, the better it will be for him.


    "Not bad, half of the chakra quantity has been restored," said yunkong. "Teacher whirlpool nine Sinai really has her uniqueness in sealing."


    "Lord big snake pill, I want to ask you to ask for someone." yunkong pondered for a while and asked in advance. Originally, he wanted to ask big snake pill after meeting Liji, but since he finally met big snake pill, yunkong decided to ask big snake pill first.


    "Liji," big snake pill habitually swept the cloud sky with his cold eyes.


    Yunkong nodded, "three generations of eye fire shadow adults gave me three teams of dark ninjas. I''m still short of manpower, so..."


    "So I''m here to dig the foot of the wall?" big snake pill smiled.


    However, yunkong believes that big snake pill will agree that a Liji is not very important to big snake pill. The important thing is that if Liji can join the dark part of yunkong, that is to say, at least the information of the dark part of yunkong is open to big snake pill.


    The importance of intelligence to Ninja is self-evident.


    "OK, I agree. As long as you convince Li Ji," said big snake pill, putting down the tea she had just made for him.


    If yunkong''s guess is correct, the master''s subordinates in the original book should have been handed over to the three generations of Mu Huoying or the four generations of Mu Huoying, while the subordinates of big snake pill were swallowed by the root of Tuan Zang. Now that yunkong has joined, the two forces will most likely fall into yunkong''s hands after Gang Shou Ji and big snake pill leave the village.


    At that time, the power of cloud and air will be greatly enhanced in a short time.


    After big snake pill agrees to yunkong''s request, yunkong knows how to say goodbye to big snake pill and master of Arts. I don''t know what big snake pill comes to talk to master Ji, but yunkong is not interested to know. Yunkong has a list of things to be busy before going to the country of wind.


    After leaving Gang Shou Ji''s tent, yunkong went to find Li Ji first, handed over the equipment of the dark Department of Muye village to Li Ji, and told Li Ji to return to the village as soon as possible and shoulder this responsibility. The other party is Li Ji, and yunkong is unable to impose mandatory requirements on the other party.


    "By the way, come to me before you go back to the village. I have something for you to bring to the earth." yunkong said and hurriedly explained to Liji. Yunkong went to the location where the team went before. Today, yunkong plans to receive Shi Mu from his men.


    After all, yunkong''s strength is too weak. When he meets better seedlings, yunkong can''t give up so easily.


    Mu was very surprised at yunkong''s arrival, especially when he was recalled by the dark Ninja the next day. He was even more surprised to see yunkong issuing orders. Unexpectedly, the silent ninja in their team had such strong strength and such a big background.


    "Why not welcome?" Yun Kong joked.


    "No, please come in." at this time, it has always been bright and generous. Shi Mu is a little shy. Shi Mulian hurriedly invited yunkong into the tent.


    "I don''t know why Lord yunkong came here?" Shi Mu asked yunkong respectfully after facing yunkong face to face.


    The gap in strength and status makes Shi Mu show great respect to yunkong.


    "Don''t be so outsider. Just call me yunkong. I didn''t see you like this before." he said with a smile. "In fact, I came to recruit you today."


    Yunkong''s character is somewhat acute and is not good at beating around the bush. Yunkong directly named his own theme.


    "Recruitment?" wood did not understand. He doesn''t know what yunkong can recruit him. He is just an ordinary Zhongren, and yunkong is a candidate who can command the secret department. He really doesn''t know what his identity is worth yunkong''s attention.


    For other ninjas, they may not know the importance of public opinion, but yunkong, who has been practicing the three people into tigers, certainly knows the importance of intelligence. One of the things that ordinary villagers in Muye village are most used to is listening to the wind and rain. Mastering public opinion is an important point for future plans.


    Imagine mu shuomao, a powerful ninja like Muye Baiya banner. He worked hard for the village, but he did die, but he died with the village''s reputation and shame.


    "My men have some places in the dark Department, but I lack suitable members around me. After two days of observation, I find you are more suitable. Are you interested in joining me?" yunkong said. Although the places of the three teams of yunkong are nominally full, yunkong is not stupid. If they are full, they can be overstaffed. Now we don''t pay close attention to expanding our forces according to our own needs, In the future, this matter will be known by the group of high-level leaders of Muye, and they will laugh to death.


    "Dark department?" Shi Mu was obviously stunned by yunkong''s requirements. It was estimated that yunkong''s recruitment wanted to recruit him into the dark Department.


    However, for him, an ordinary Zhongren, being able to receive the invitation from the dark Department is like a teenager learning from ordinary people who suddenly received the admission notice from Peking University and Tsinghua University. This joy can be imagined.


    However, Shi Mu was not dazzled by this. "Then I don''t know what Lord yunkong wants me to do?" Shi Mu knew his own strength. Joining the dark Department was basically to seek death.


    Although he is only a different Zhongren, he can take on the responsibility of captain of the transport team. To a certain extent, Shimu''s family is also a well-off family in Muye village. Naturally, I know some things that ordinary people don''t know.


    For example, he knows how abnormal the mission of the dark Department is and how high the death rate of ninjas in the dark Department is. Although he was not afraid of death, he always kept a distance from such things as rushing to death when he knew his strength was not good.


    "Don''t worry, the dark department you join is not a combat group." yunkong reassured Shi Mu first, "on the surface, what should you do or what to do? You need to expose the identity of the dark Department Ninja only when you are used. In other times, you are still the leader of the transportation team and an ordinary Zhongren."


    Yunkong said, "if you join, the organization will release rewards to you as appropriate, such as a Ninja Scroll and mission intelligence."


    I have to say that Shi Mu is excited. The conditions of yunkong are very favorable. After thinking for a while, Shi Mu believes that he is fully capable of doing a good job since he is not joining the combat team.


    Although Shi Mu was moved, he did not immediately give yunkong the answer, but yunkong was not in a hurry. This difficult choice needed his careful consideration.


    Yunkong stood up. "Think about it carefully first. If you think about it, just tell me the result. I will stay in the camp these two days." at this time, yunkong should not oppress too much. The main thing is to give him time to think about it by himself. Yunkong believes that Shimu will make the right choice.


    Yunkong doesn''t know what kind of suffering Shi Mu spent after he left. After yunkong returned to his tent, he immediately picked up his pen to write down what he remembered.


    I''ve always wanted to tell Dai Tu that although Dai Tu has been secretly reminded several times that Dai Tu must live, and the strength of Dai Tu and Kakashi is much stronger than that in the original book, this time yunkong was ambushed, which still aroused yunkong''s considerable vigilance.


    If yuzhiboban is playing tricks, it is useless to double the strength of daitu and Kakashi.


    Yunkong wrote down his guess that yuzhibo is still alive, the next purpose of yuzhibo, the things yuzhibo should take precautions against with the earth, and so on.


    Especially for Yeyuan Lin, yunkong clearly pointed out that Yu Zhibo might use Lin to achieve his purpose in the future, which might threaten Yeyuan Lin''s life and so on.


    Although these things are more appropriate to say face-to-face, yunkong also knows that this is unrealistic. Not to mention that Dai Tu is performing tasks in other places, even if Dai Tu receives yunkong''s letter, he can''t come immediately. Ninja''s time is really few when he belongs to himself.

 Chapter 329

    "Seal!" yunkong''s hands tied and printed. The handwriting on the paper began to twist on the paper as if given life. After a while, everything yunkong wrote had completely changed.


    After performing ninja, yunkong''s eyes changed back to the original shape. At this time, the sealing technique created by yunkong with the writing wheel eye must cooperate with the movement of the writing wheel eye at the same time, otherwise the information will be automatically damaged. Therefore, no matter it is intercepted by yuzhibo''s people or those in the dark, you can never read the content without knowing the movement of the writing wheel eye.


    "The art of channeling." a little lizard appeared in front of yunkong, opened his mouth and swallowed the scroll written by yunkong. "Give it to Dai Tu," said Yun Kong. The little lizard nodded and disappeared in front of yunkong.


    Although yunkong wanted Li Ji to take the scroll back to Dai Tu before, after yunkong carefully considered the matter, he rejected the idea. After all, this incident revealed more than just some information.


    Soon after yunkong finished these problems, Shi Mu took the initiative to find yunkong''s medical treatment. Under the conditions of yunkong''s opening, Shi Mu agreed to yunkong''s requirements and officially joined yunkong''s team.


    Early the next morning, yunkong didn''t even wait for Li Ji to return to the village with Shi mu. Yunkong disappeared into the camp of Muye village alone in the still bright night.


    However, yunkong doesn''t go straight to the country of wind. The Ninjas in Sharen village are still confronting the Ninjas in Muye village. Although yunkong thinks his strength is not bad, he hasn''t been arrogant enough to go through the defense line of the Ninjas in Sharen village alone.


    Get rich secretly, not with big guns. The news that yunkong went to the country of wind was clear to no one except Gang Shou Ji and big snake pill.


    Yunkong didn''t say anything about Dai Tu and Kakashi. Anyway, yunkong and Kakashi couldn''t help, but they were worried.


    Yunkong bypassed the battle site between Sharen village ninja and Muye village ninja, took a remote path and rushed to the wind country. Five days later, yunkong officially stepped into the wind country after replenishing water and food in a small town in the wind country.


    As shown in the shadow of fire, the country of wind intervenes in every war, and even several times it is the country of wind that provokes the war. This is not for no reason. There are too few places suitable for human settlement in the country of wind.


    The wind hung on yunkong''s face and hurt. Did huge grains of sand hit yunkong''s eyes? In this environment, it would be strange if Sharen village could concentrate on production.


    Yunkong took out his long prepared robe and put it on his body, covering his whole body in a sandy yellow robe, so that he can avoid the wind and sand to a certain extent and disguise himself to a certain extent.


    Yunkong went quite smoothly along the way. Instead of going directly to the country of wind, yunkong basically escaped from the country of Sichuan and entered the country of wind from the seaside of the country of wind. Moreover, yunkong specially jumped on some paths with rare human traces. Therefore, although cloud space takes more time, it does not encounter any real obstacles.


    Along the way, yunkong also encountered several waves of patrolling ninjas in Sharen village. However, because yunkong''s route was not in the fighting position between Sharen village and Muye village, the strength of the several waves of patrolling ninjas in Sharen village was average and was easily concealed by yunkong.


    In this way, seven days later, yunkong finally came to his destination, Loulan ancient country. It is also the puppet production office of the Ninjas in Sharen village. Compared with the desolation when Naruto and others came in the future, Loulan ancient country is still an important puppet production base in Sharen village. However, the puppets produced here are only some standard small puppets and some agricultural land puppets. After all, the real meaning can not be placed in such a remote place from sarin village.


    The reason why a small puppet site is built here is only because it has dragon veins, which can distribute chakras all the time, so it can save a little worry when making puppets.


    Yunkong lies on the sand dune and looks at everything here in Loulan ancient country. Obviously, there is no tall place where Narutos cross back. It should be about the parallel universe. Perhaps the six or seven years of Baizu and others may only be the time to show at Loulan. After all, in six or seven years, the Ninjas in Sharen village didn''t find the change of Loulan. The Ninjas in Sharen village can die collectively.


    Moreover, Watergate never mentioned that he had been to Loulan, but according to yunkong''s understanding, Watergate should have brought kakasi to Loulan before the Third World War, but he never mentioned it. In other words, Watergate sealed his memory in order not to cause time confusion.


    But Loulan does have ruins. In other words, you can''t come to Loulan at the time when Naruto crosses back. You won''t encounter Baizu.


    In short, once time is involved, it is a very troublesome thing in itself. The interaction between cause and effect, what happens is hard to say.


    Of course, all this is yunkong''s guess. Now Loulan is really just a small puppet workshop. Looking at the serious desertification around, I''m afraid the puppet workshop will give up soon.


    I still want to sneak in, but it''s not as tall as I remember. It should be very simple. Yunkong thought in his heart that his body was slowly buried in the sand.


    You can''t sneak in at this time. You have to wait until night. Moreover, yunkong is looking for a place sealed by four generations of eyes, fire and shadow. It should be in this small workshop.


    Maybe another reason for the abandonment here is that the wave Feng Shui gate sealed here, but the chakra of the dragon vein was not leaked, so it was abandoned here.


    The day in the desert was enough to kill people. Yunkong found a cold place, buried his body in the sand and slept. Yunkong is busy on his way these days. Yunkong has never had a good rest. Now yunkong can have a rest.


    Time wandered quickly in my sleep. When the cloud woke up again, the moon had replaced the sun in the sky.


    Yunkong rubbed his cheek with his right hand. Water is very important in the desert. Even though yunkong is a water escape ninja, he doesn''t dare to waste it easily.


    After moving his body, the cloud rushed into the ancient city of Loulan like a dark shadow. Passed by the ninja who warned at night.


    The warning Ninja only vaguely saw a figure. When he scanned carefully, there was no one at all.


    After entering the ancient city of Loulan, yunkong seems to have known the direction for a long time and walks straight through the ancient city. In the perception of yunkong, a powerful chakra is like a light in the dark.


    Yunkong easily bypassed the exploration of the Ninjas in Sharen village and came to the location of longan. It is strange that there are some ninjas working outside Loulan, but there is no half figure in the longan cave. As if the Ninjas in Sharen village didn''t know there was a huge chakra here.


    Yunkong jumps to the position of longan in the broken cave. In the middle as like as two peas, the one with a special operation is not in the middle, and looks like the same as the wind and water gate.


    "Is this the seal of Watergate?" yunkong punched around longan. The surrounding of longan should have been chakra similar to magma, but because it was sealed, it was not as dry as those around.


    Yunkong went to the longan sealed by the Watergate and sighed. No wonder Sharen village directly gave up this place in the future. It''s mainly the seal of Watergate. It''s too abnormal. Watergate sealed the dragon vein at the critical moment of the dragon vein eruption, just like freezing all the volcanic lava with the rapid freezing technology just before the volcanic eruption, but the energy accumulated under the volcano did not dissipate.


    If the ninja of Sharen village comes to open the seal of the Watergate, it is likely to face the second outbreak of the dragon vein.


    Yunkong sighed. Yunkong''s seal technique only learned some fur, and there was no systematic study of seal technique at all. The seal ninja of Watergate is not difficult, that is, it uses the space seal in flying Thunder God. However, it is rare how to break the seal without letting the dragon vein break out.


    Yunkong now understands why the Ninjas in Sharen village give up here directly. Now the Ninjas in Sharen village are still here. I''m afraid the chakra stored in the previous branch has not been completely consumed, and the original chakra exit of longan has been completely sealed. For security reasons, the Ninjas in sarin village dare not open it easily. That''s why the Ninjas in sarin village don''t put the puppet workshop here.


    It''s practically worthless here.


    Yunkong jumped out of Longyan and jumped down. It seems that he wants to stick to it for a long time. Fortunately, yunkong has prepared enough food for two to three months.


    Yunkong quietly dug a hole under the longan and arranged it slightly. After all, it will take two to three months here.


    After sorting out the place to live, yunkong returns to longan again. Yunkong squatted next to the longan, stroking the puffed longan with his palm and the bitter one with the wave wind water gate inserted above. Yunkong''s writing wheel eyes opened, and his eyes were red. His eyes seemed to resist blood. The three gouyu in the writing wheel''s eyes rotated at a high speed.


    Centered on the bitterness of the wave Feng Shui gate, layers of special runes are displayed around the longan. The cloud sky jumped up and turned out to be around the longan. Writing lunyan stared at the changes of the runes around the longan.


    As yunkong stopped injecting chakra, chakra runes around longan slowly disappeared.

 Chapter 330

    Go to longan again and repeat the process several times. Although there is no idea about time, yunkong is not discouraged. If yunkong unties the seal so simply, the ninja in Sharen village can''t give up here so easily.


    The writing wheel eye closed all the previously sealed runes in his eyes and stopped his action. Yunkong engraved the runes he had seen on the side of the rock with bitterness. In terms of the volume of yunkong, only a few seals need to be opened, which is enough for yunkong. However, this small amount is not easy to grasp. If the seals here are untied carelessly, it will lead to the explosion of dragon veins. Even if yunkong has the art of flying Thunder God, yunkong can not guarantee that he can escape the explosion range of dragon veins.


    Therefore, this matter must not be empty and cautious.


    Shua, yunkong''s figure appeared at the entrance, "Lei Che." lightning scattered in yunkong''s hands and smashed the stone above the entrance. The rubble rolled down and completely sealed the entrance of the relic that had been buried in the cave.


    Yunkong doesn''t want someone to break in from the outside when he reaches the critical moment, although the TV dramas and novels he has seen before are basically this routine.


    Boom, the sound of rolling stones in the night certainly attracted the attention of the night watch ninja. Not long after yunkong had just finished all this, two night watch ninjas appeared at the entrance and looked at the rolling stones. The two wanted to look back at each other.


    A ninja looked forward for a while. "The stone was weathered too much, so it fell down." a ninja said that the country of wind is windy all year round. Sometimes it''s not easy to find some stones. And here has not been completely corroded by wind and sand.


    Another Ninja nodded. Birds don''t shit in this place all year round. It''s almost worthless to use. Some time ago, the dragon vein that has been able to be used normally was suddenly sealed. Moreover, in Loulan ancient country, all the people did not know where to move, leaving only some buildings that did not know when to build.


    At that time, the wind shadow of Sharen village also sent ninjas to check here, but in the end, there was nothing to take over, but it was fruitless. With a large amount of chakra stored in the branch being consumed, the scale of making puppets here is getting smaller and smaller, and now it is basically abandoned.


    Therefore, there is only one special forbearance stationed here. In addition to this special forbearance, other combat forces are pitifully few.


    With a particularly tolerant strength, of course, you can''t find the hidden cloud space.


    After yunkong sealed the entrance, yunkong has been trying to modify the seal set by the Watergate for the next three days. I don''t know how many times the seal engraved on the wall has been changed by yunkong. Finally, yunkong found a reliable thing a day ago.


    Yunkong made a classic Yin seal with his hands and half knelt beside the longan, "open!" with the rotation of the writing wheel eye, yunkong began to seal slowly. The seal Rune at yunkong''s feet appeared, and with the change of yunkong''s handprint, a very small line was slowly changing.


    Seeing this, the three hook jade with wheel eyes in yunkong''s eyes rotates faster and faster.


    "Drink!" yunkong shouted. The bitterness inserted by the wave Feng Shui door on the longan slowly rose a little, and a purple chakra leaked out of the longan.


    Feeling chakra leaked from longan, yunkong''s face did not relax, and the writing wheel eye was still rotating rapidly.


    "Congealing!" yunkong shouted again. At the foot of yunkong, a burst of purple light came out, and the rune modified by yunkong gradually stabilized and reached a balance state again.


    At this point, yunkong stopped the seal in his hand, "it seems to be a success." yunkong thought, and the whole person sat down next to longan.


    Yunkong made a seal with his hands and sat down beside longan, trying to absorb the chakra of longan. The purple chakra emerged from the longan and entered the yunkong body.


    Suddenly, the standing cloud was empty, and his face turned red. After all, chakra, a poor student in his body, is like the Nine Tailed chakra when Naruto becomes a human column force. Before being used to attack others, Jiuwei chakra corrodes yunkong''s body.


    The chakra in the dragon vein is like this. After entering yunkong''s body, it is like a flame burning through yunkong''s meridians.


    Yunkong almost fainted because of the severe pain. Until now, yunkong knows how strong Naruto is. Becoming a human pillar is really not a happy thing. Ordinary people can''t stand this pain alone.


    However, yunkong endured the sharp pain in his body and began to try to control chakra who entered the dragon vein in his body.


    Two months later, master Ji fidgeted into the tent of the big snake pill. "Is there any news about the cloud?" master Ji drank. This kind of questioning has been going on for more than ten days.


    After leaving, yunkong completely lost the news. No matter the Ninjas who returned from the wind country or the information from the Ninjas hidden in Sharen village, there was no news of yunkong. Yunkong seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    "Look at what you look like now. There''s no need to be a little calm. Besides, if there''s news about cloud space, I''ll take the initiative to tell you." big snake pill came out of the room.


    I don''t know what ecstasy yunkong turned off for the master. Ten days after yunkong lost the news, the master can handle things calmly. A month after yunkong lost the news, the master is a little uneasy. As the cloud lost the news for a longer time, the master became more and more restless.


    "Yunkong is no longer a child. For four years under my command, he has come to this cruel place. Such a small thing will be fine." big snake pill said, "and you are not. This boy has learned the flying thunder god skill of the second generation of eye fire shadow adults. His combat effectiveness will not be mentioned first, but his life-saving ability is definitely the top spear in the whole tolerance world."


    The big snake pill has persuaded the master of martial arts for countless times. Although big snake pill is also curious about what yunkong has done, after all, yunkong hasn''t contacted anyone since he disappeared that day, and the wind country has never heard any news about him.


    These days, the master has spread his secret department to explore intelligence, but there is no useful news yet.


    "Master, you care too much. Isn''t it normal for ninjas to die in battle? It''s not good to pour too much emotion into a person!" said big snake pill.


    In response to the big snake pill, the master''s fist was full of violence. A drum suddenly appeared in the big snake pill''s tent, and a blast of air raised the big snake pill''s tent.


    "Silence, let''s go!" Gang angrily came from the tent of big snake pill. Gang came to ask yunkong for the news. Of course, it has something to do with yunkong''s composition. More importantly, just a few days ago, Yanren village, the land country, also declared war on Muye village and headed for the country of fire through the country of rain. Although it is not clear that the attitude of mountain pepper fish in the country of rain is half hidden, the form is not optimistic.


    It is said that in Bofeng shuimen, Qi mukakashi, Yu Zhibo and Tu dare to go to the junction with the country of fire. And a stray, who had just returned to the village, also went to the junction of the country of fire and the country of water to prepare for the second attack of the country of water.


    Now the situation is unclear. The master feels it necessary to tilt his power to yunkong. At this time, he can''t leave Kikyo mountain. If yunkong can come back, yunkong can lead his men to the junction of the fire country and the earth country to support, which is just to realize the transition of her power to yunkong.


    When Gang Shou Ji was worried, in the dark cave, yunkong''s cheeks were purple against the chakra of the dragon vein. Yunkong closed his eyes tightly, and the violet seal on his face had long disappeared.


    "Yin seal ? open." suddenly closed his mouth, Chen yunkong suddenly snorted coldly. On yunkong''s forehead, a diamond shaped purple mark gradually appeared from nothing, from dim to deep.


    With the formation of the diamond mark on his forehead, yunkong''s closed eyes gradually opened.


    However, at this time, yunkong''s image is not very good. In two months, yunkong has a capable little broken hair, and now it can braid.


    Yunkong touched his forehead and put a bitter nothing in front of yunkong. The bright bitter nothing reflected yunkong''s face. On yunkong''s forehead, a purple diamond mark was clearly visible.


    "I finally succeeded. I''m so tired." yunkong sighed, stood up and shook his body. Suddenly, there was a sound of clicking on yunkong''s body.


    Yunkong took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, it took so much effort to complete the Yin seal. The seal in yunkong''s body was impacted by the relentless and endless chakra in the dragon vein, but the seal of chakra was completely wiped out in more than 20 days. Later, yunkong used the endless chakra to dig a hole in his body to store chakra, but unexpectedly, such a thing took longer than yunkong''s erasing chakra seal.


    However, after this time, the Yin seal frame in the cloud empty body has been completed. Even if chakra is consumed in the future, just supplement chakra. It will never be so troublesome again.


    Yunkong looked at the diamond mark on his head with satisfaction. Chakra with Yin seal was stored. With the art of Baihao, yunkong basically had an immortal body.


    Yunkong stood up and walked around the longan. Fortunately, the Yin seal was completed today. According to the seal opened by yunkong, if it continues, the flaw of the seal will become larger and larger. If it continues, the dragon vein may break out unexpectedly.

 Chapter 331

    Yunkong stepped back a few steps, Shua Shua, and his fingers flexibly formed all kinds of Ninja prints.


    The seal Rune on the ground appeared again, and the purple light shone on yunkong''s cheek. "Seal!" yunkong drank, and the line changed by yunkong on the ground changed back to the original. At the same time, yunkong suddenly took a step forward and pressed on the bitterness left by the Watergate.


    The purple light suddenly flourished and shone on the whole room, but as the cloud sealed the longan again, the purple light appeared and disappeared faster.


    After a flash of purple light, darkness returned to the cave again. A small flame appears in yunkong''s hand to take care of yunkong''s cheek. With the action of yunkong''s hands, the flames gradually dispersed and scattered around the cave. After a while, the whole cave was illuminated as bright as day.


    Then, yunkong pasted the initiation symbol near the cave, especially the location where he moved. Although yunkong feels tired, after all, this is not a place to stay for a long time. If someone finds out, it will always be a trouble.


    "Explosion!" yunkong''s fingers stood up, and the surrounding initiation symbols began to detonate one by one. The roaring explosion remembered the ruins in the cave. At the moment when the boulder fell, the shadow of the cloud disappeared.


    Not far from Loulan ancient country, yunkong''s body appeared. Not far away, not far from the puppet workshop in Loulan ancient country, the mountain suddenly collapsed, which immediately caused a panic in the workshop not far away.


    However, these things have nothing to do with yunkong. Yunkong believes that the detonator has erased all his activity tracks. Moreover, these initiation symbols burst inside the mountain. If the Ninjas in Sharen village want to find out the truth, they may have to dig out all of them at any time.


    But this residual cave is not an important place. Whether the Ninjas in Sharen village will continue to dig in the end is another matter.


    Yunkong covers his robe again and kicks the pain again. As long as the suffering is not rotten, this coordinate will always be available. Although it may not be used now, it may be used sometime in the future.


    "Today will be the beginning of my yunkong era." yunkong looked up at the sky filled with fans, "it''s about time to release some news for two months, otherwise others would think I''m dead!"


    Yunkong thought that his feet left a line of shallow footprints in the desert. Soon after yunkong disappeared, the footprints were covered by wind and sand.


    This time, yunkong didn''t go around the long way again, but just marched towards the battle between Muye village and Sharen village ninja. However, in this way, the activity will no longer be hidden. Fortunately, yunkong doesn''t care about concealment now.


    Two days later, yunkong met the first wave of ninjas in sarin village. This wave of ninjas in sarin village did not retreat from the battlefield, but just a simple patrol team.


    In this regard, yunkong didn''t do it. It doesn''t make any sense to do it here. Yunkong is not a murderer. Quietly, yunkong slipped away from these ninjas.


    However, as yunkong gets closer and closer to the land of Sichuan, yunkong''s trace is naturally found by the Ninjas in Sharen village.


    Just like at this time, three ninjas in Sharen village stopped yunkong.


    "Who are you?" the three people blocked yunkong''s way. One of the leading team leaders said that they guarded the transportation lines of Sharen village here. Because the Ninjas in Muye village sneaked in, these transportation lines are not peaceful many times. Now yunkong''s dress undoubtedly aroused the vigilance of the Ninjas in Sharen Village.


    "I''m just a passer-by. Can you let me pass?" yunkong calmly replied. Yunkong had expected this situation for a long time.


    "Passers by? Take off your hat!" the three people did not relax because of yunkong''s statement. Walking alone from the desert, you can''t be a member of the caravan. Even scattered businessmen won''t go from this place. The war between the Ninjas in Sharen village and Muye village didn''t start these days. After a month of fighting between the Ninjas in Sharen village and the Ninjas in Muye village, there were basically no businessmen in this place.


    "Show your true face!" a ninja in Sharen village shouted, and a bitterness shot at yunkong. But the goal of suffering is not yunkong, but the hat on yunkong''s robe.


    Hiss, painlessly wipe yunkong''s hat and cut the right side of yunkong''s hat in yunkong''s.


    "You won''t like it," yunkong whispered. With the falling of yunkong''s voice, yunkong''s hat slipped off his head because of the strength brought by suffering.


    "Ninja of Muye village!" the three ninjas of Sharen village moved, and the formation change of the original finished shape surrounded the cloud in the middle.


    Yunkong touched the protective forehead on his head, "forget, I still have the protective forehead of Muye village." yunkong thought that before, yunkong thought that the diamond mark on his head was a little ugly, so he wrapped the protective forehead on his head. Unexpectedly, he accidentally exposed his body.


    Before seeing the alert of three ninjas in Sharen village, yunkong thought he was so famous.


    "Yes, so I said you wouldn''t like it. What''s the matter? Let''s discuss it as if we''ve never seen it before." yunkong spread his hand and discussed it with a smile.


    However, yunkong has the mind to discuss with them, but the ninja in Sharen village has no mind to discuss with yunkong.


    "Die, you bastard of Muye village." a ninja of Sharen village jumped up and shot at yunkong with no pain in his hand. At the same time, another ninja of Sharen village rushed to yunkong from both sides with tacit understanding.


    Bang bang bang, yunkong, holding kuwu alone, bounced all the swords and kuwu in his hand. At the same time, his body flashed and disappeared from the attack of two ninjas in Sharen village.


    The two ninjas in Sharen village were obviously stunned. "It''s not a good habit to be stunned when fighting!" when the two ninjas in Sharen village were surprised, the suddenly disappeared cloud suddenly appeared next to the Ninjas in another Sharen village.


    After chakra recovered, even the ordinary instant body skill was more handy, yunkong thought. Although the number of chakras in yunkong has also increased with the growth of grade, the reason for the rapid progress of yunkong is that yunkong is more skilled in using chakra.


    Bang, yunkong hammered the Ninja''s cheek in sarin village with a fist. A sour voice came, and two teeth flew out of the Ninja''s mouth.


    At the same time, the whole person was smashed out by yunkong like a broken sack.


    The ninja of Sharen village scratched a ditch mark on the sand, but when yunkong hit a ninja of Sharen village, another ninja of Sharen village had reacted and stabbed yunkong.


    Yunkong''s arm turns like a snake, and entangles the thorns of the ninja in Sharen village. At the same time, yunkong grabs the ninja in Sharen village. Yunkong swings hard. Although yunkong is still young, his strength is not small. Yunkong directly raises the ninja in Sharen village. When throwing out the ninja in Sharen village, yunkong kicks it in his chest.


    The ninja in Sharen village flew out upside down like the Ninja just before.


    All this seems cumbersome, but in fact it happened in a few seconds. The ninja in Sharen village who threw a bitter sword in the distance has not yet reacted.


    Yunkong''s eyes looked at the ninja in Sharen village, and the picture suddenly narrowed. The Ninja''s eyes in Sharen village seemed to be attracted by yunkong, and only yunkong''s eyes were left in his eyes.


    Shua, just when the ninja in sarin village was attracted by yunkong''s eyes, yunkong''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the Ninja throwing sarin village in the distance, and painlessly crossed the throat of the ninja in sarin village.


    Blood sprayed from yunkong''s cheeks, but strangely, although yunkong was standing next to the ninja in Sharen village, no blood splashed on yunkong.


    When yunkong solved the suffering Ninja throwing so far away, the two ninjas who had just been hit by yunkong thought of two explosions.


    The air wave generated by the explosion blew yunkong''s cheeks and shook the hanging hair in front of yunkong. Yunkong pasted a detonating charm on the two ninjas during the just short body skill battle. Even the big snake pill will be seriously injured by the detonating charm, not to mention the two uninformed ninjas in Sharen village.


    With the explosion of the detonator, the lives of the two ninjas in Sharen village were lost with the explosion of the detonator.


    Glancing at the place of battle, he didn''t take care of it, so he walked through the middle. There are too many ninjas in and out of this place. Even if yunkong specially deals with this battle place, others will find it in a short time. Therefore, there is no need for yunkong to waste time in this place.


    Only a quarter of an hour after yunkong left, two masked ninjas appeared around the battlefield, "clean and tidy, the Ninjas in the three sarin villages are not opponents at all. The fighting time will not exceed one minute."


    "Are there any other ninjas in Muye village besides the two of us?" the breeze blew through their robes, revealing the hidden vest of Muye village. A ninja wrapped in a black robe said.


    Two ninjas in Muye village looked at each other, Shua, and disappeared in place.


    The sound of footsteps came. In the camp of Muye village, the curtain of the tent of gangshou Ji''s residence was quietly lifted.


    "Master Kong Shou!" she hurriedly broke into Master Kong Shou''s room and shouted.


    As soon as compendium Ji just appeared, she did not wait for compendium Ji to ask her previous questions. Mute has handed a message to compendium Ji.


    "According to the information from the ninja in front, it is suspected that a trace of yunkong has been found." mute said, "the ninja who has been harassing the transportation road of Sharen village in front sent back the information. Yesterday, three ninjas in Sharen village were easily killed."

 Chapter 332

    "According to the news from the ninja in front, the fighting time was about one minute. One of the upper ninjas in sarin village and two of the elite ninjas in sarin village were killed. One of the Ninjas died by cutting his throat, and the two ninjas were killed by the detonator." mute took a breath and said, "after reading these news, let me bring you a word - yunkong appears."


    When I silently explain the information to master Ji, the master will also read the returned message. "It shouldn''t be wrong." gangshou Ji answered, but what gangshou Ji didn''t say is that she doesn''t know what yunkong is going to do.


    Inexplicably, after two months without any news, the ninja who hacked and killed Sharen village in the daytime appeared again.


    Moreover, the position of the battle is still in the rear of the ninja in Sharen village. Doesn''t yunkong want to live with such chiguoguo''s hatred?


    Just when master Ji was worried about yunkong, a big fool, she didn''t know that yunkong opened the death seeking mode almost instantly after killing three ninjas.


    After killing three ninjas in Sharen village, yunkong immediately stared at a transportation team from a distance.


    But different from the general ambush, yunkong sat on the road and waited for the arrival of the transport team.


    Yunkong is sitting so carelessly. Naturally, this place is easily found by the ninja in Sharen village. Two Shangren of Sharen village left the team and came not far from yunkong.


    "This road is opened by me and this tree is planted by me. If you want to think about this road, leave to buy road wealth." before two Shangren of Sharen village ask questions, yunkong has shouted a sentence that yunkong once yearned for.


    "Where''s the tree?" a ninja in Sharen village stared at yunkong like a fool. Although they had entered the country of Sichuan, this place happened to be just dry hills. This is also the reason why the ninja in Sharen village chose this as the transportation route.


    After all, this kind of place has a panoramic view, and the possibility of being ambushed is very small.


    But who taught them to meet such second goods as yunkong today.


    "Are you an idiot? This is just a slogan, a slogan that shows that he is ready to plot against you." yunkong stood up and looked at the ninja who just asked where the tree is.


    "Bastard, are you looking for death?" Shangren of Sharen village drank, but they didn''t rush. They still have a task. They shouldn''t act rashly until they know each other''s identity.


    Yunkong noticed that the protective forehead of Muye village was too arrogant behind Sharen village, so he took off the protective forehead of Muye village and wrapped the diamond chakra seal on his forehead with a bandage.


    "Yes, don''t you see?" Yun Kong snorted coldly.


    Yunkong''s sudden face change surprised the two ninjas in Sharen village. What they just talked about is still good. How can we say that they turn over?


    Yunkong took a step forward and stepped heavily on the ground. What just passed to yunkong is not only the Yin seal, but also how to use the strange force to control chakra. However, these are inconsistent with the combat mode of yunkong, so yunkong rarely uses it, but rarely using it does not mean that it will not be used.


    Strong chakra erupted under yunkong''s feet. The rocks in front of yunkong burst layer by layer, and a figure jumped out from under the ground.


    "Don''t take out such a little trick and make a fool of yourself." Yun Kong Leng snorted. At the moment when the two ninjas arrived in front of Da yunkong, one quietly used the stunt, hid his true self under the ground, and quietly approached Yun Kong.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." at the moment when the ninja in the underground Sharen village jumped out, yunkong opened his mouth and a three meter flame shot at the upper ninja of the two Sharen village ninjas.


    "Bastard," the ninja of Sharen village jumped from the ground, clapped his hands, and a raised wall on the ground stood in front of the two ninjas of Sharen village.


    The fire hit the wall, boom, an explosion sounded, and the black smoke immediately shrouded the upper tolerance of the two Sharen villages.


    Not far from the battle, one of the remaining four ninjas in yunkong, Sharen village, said, "you two stay here to guard."


    Two ninjas of sarin village were left to guard. The Ninjas of sarin village rushed to the battle regiment where yunkong was located with a ninja again.


    Seeing two ninjas from Sharen village rushing over from a distance, yunkong smiled and said an idiot silently at the corner of his mouth.


    When the other two ninjas from sarin village rushed over, the Ninja transport team from sarin village came out, Shua Shua, dozens of swords were shot at the Ninja transport team in sarin village. At the same time, dozens of swords were nailed around the Ninja transport team in sarin village.


    The purple light flashed, and another yunkong appeared at the Ninja transport team in Sharen village. The purple light flashed, and the pain in yunkong''s hand passed through a ninja''s chest. At the same time, yunkong kicked the Ninja away.


    Bang, the ninja of Sharen village who was penetrated by the cloud air knocked over a transport vehicle and fell to the ground.


    "Bastard!" one of the two left behind Sharen village rushed to yunkong angrily.


    "Feng Dun ? Feng cutting blade." another tacit remote cooperation, a half meter wide wind blade cuts into the cloud.


    The speed of the wind blade was so fast that it almost reached yunkong in the blink of an eye. Then when the wind blade split the cloud in half, the cloud in front of the wind blade disappeared.


    Then the purple light flashed continuously, disappeared, appeared and disappeared. appear. However, in one minute, all the members of the whole transport team have not fully reacted, and yunkong has quickly left a wound in their key.


    When yunkong''s figure appeared again, the whole team spewed blood from the wound of the Ninja standing here, and all the people''s bodies went down silently.


    "Sure enough, flying Thunder God''s Ninja is not good for ninjas who are weaker than himself. No matter how many people there are, they can end the battle in an instant." yunkong sighed.


    In front of flying Thunder God, group warfare has completely lost its due significance. Because in the face of the rapid speed of flying Thor, the power of group warfare can''t hit a piece at all.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Too strong, when did this monster come out in Muye village!" the two ninjas in Sharen village just snuggled up to each other and protected each other against each other''s back.

 Chapter 333

    Of course, the Ninjas on the transport team were rushed to deal with yunkong''s separation. At present, the Ninjas who decided to come to support were furious. Shua, a flash body skill, two ninjas from Sharen village rushed to yunkong''s body, and the pain in their hands plunged into yunkong''s body.


    "Why are you so anxious?" yunkong suddenly reached out and grabbed the necks of the two ninjas at the moment when the Ninjas in the two sarin villages inserted pain into his body.


    "Get rid of him quickly and let''s go back to support first." the leader of ninja in Sharen village, seeing that his two subordinates had controlled yunkong''s separation, ordered him to rush back to the position of the transport team with another small leader.


    When the two ninjas in sarin village saw the captain''s departure, they no longer delayed. The pain in their hands was severely twisted in yunkong''s body. However, to their surprise, yunkong not only didn''t let go, but held the hands around their necks a little tighter.


    "Bastard, let go!", the other hand of the two ninjas grabbed a bitter thorn and went into yunkong''s chest again, but this time, the two ninjas in Sharen village directly pierced yunkong''s heart at such a close distance.


    "Pooh." the corners of yunkong''s mouth gushed blood, "I said, don''t be too anxious." a series of sparks on yunkong''s body lit up, "because when I disappear, it''s when you die." yunkong''s hidden part grinned a dangerous arc around the corners of his mouth.


    Boom ~ the leaders of the two sarin villages have just left. The Ninjas attacking yunkong''s two sarin villages also disappeared in the explosion with yunkong''s separation.


    The two men looked back at the explosion, but they were all cruel. The two ninjas in Sharen village were unlikely to live. On the contrary, the two ninjas who were confrontation with yunkong needed their help more.


    Therefore, the two leaders of Sharen village just looked back and took their eyes back. However, at the moment when they looked back, the cloud that was confronting the other two ninjas in Sharen village moved.


    "Huodun - the art of Phoenix Fire." yunkong took a deep breath. More than ten fireballs were suspended around yunkong and shot at the Ninjas in the two sarin villages together. Like fireballs, they shot at the Ninjas in the two sarin villages. Around yunkong, the air waves wiped by the fire stirred the broken hair in front of yunkong.


    "Fengdun ¡¤ thousand face wind." at least the two sarin villages are especially tolerant. For the flame shot by yunkong, small wind blades also appear in front of one sarin village ninja.


    The fireball collided with the wind blade, and there was no imagined fire. Moreover, it was cut off by the wind blade''s knife. The head size fireballs were smashed in front of the sarin village ninjas, smashed into Mars and disappeared in front of the sarin village ninjas.


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you stop his mysterious instant body skill, he will have no choice." the ninja who just released fengdun Ninja encouraged his companions, "moreover, Captain, they will be able to come back soon. At that time, we will surround..."


    "I''m afraid you can''t wait for them to come back." just when the ninja in Sharen village said some beautiful words to encourage his companions and himself. A slightly sarcastic voice came from behind him, interrupting his words.


    The ninja in Sharen village sweated on his forehead. It was clear that his companion was behind him. He could even feel his companion''s breath, but it was so incredible that the cloud he had been staring at had disappeared.


    "A thousand birds snatch." a burst of thunder suddenly flashed in yunkong''s hand. At the moment when the thunder sounded in yunkong''s hands, the two ninjas in Sharen village turned back at the same time and attacked yunkong inserted between them.


    But before the two of them could turn their bodies around completely, the lightning in yunkong''s palm suddenly turned into a lightsaber, looking at both sides from yunkong''s palm and piercing the Ninja''s body.


    "What I can do is not just instant body skill." the two ninjas in Sharen village looked at the lightning in front of their chest unbelievably. "Haven''t you seen the morphological change of lightning attribute?" yunkong sneered and held it with open palms.


    The lightning that pierced the Ninjas in the two sarin villages bloomed like a flower, but it was in the Ninjas in the two sarin villages.


    The two Sharen villages did not let the cloud air magic. The blooming Leidun Ninja immediately wiped out the vitality of the two Sharen village ninjas.


    Yunkong took back the thunder and lightning ? qianniao sharp grab, and the two ninjas in Sharen village fell to the ground like broken sacks. When yunkong solved the two ninjas in Sharen village, the leaders of the two ninjas in Sharen village followed.


    "Damn it, how could it!" a ninja named Chiwen Huishan, a team leader in Sharen village, looked at the corpses all over the ground and was surprised. Even he could not kill all these ninjas in such a short time.


    At this time, Yue Bingwei, the leader of the Ninjas in Sharen village and the leader of the two groups of ninjas in Sharen village, also rushed over. Yuebing Wei stared at yunkong with a frown. Although he thought that yunkong was not an ordinary person at the beginning, he didn''t expect that yunkong would be so strong. He endured for dozens of times, and there was no lack of tolerance in the middle. He was so easily killed by yunkong.


    At the same time, they easily fooled two of their subordinates by using the combination of separation and detonator, and died under his calculation. The other two ninjas killed them before they came.


    "It''s not an ordinary ninja." Yue Bingwei and Chiwen Huishan looked at each other. Originally, they planned to laugh at yunkong''s age and ridicule him for overestimating his strength. But after yunkong''s strength was shown, neither of them could laugh at yunkong''s age.


    Yunkong is far more powerful than the two of them.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball."


    Yue Bingwei and Chiwen Huishan have just rushed back to see the problems around. Yunkong has taken the lead in using Huodun Ninja to attack the Ninjas in two Sharen villages.


    "Tu Dun? Tu array wall." Chiwen Huishan was patted on the ground when the fireball burned. On the hill under his feet, a layer of wall rose and stood in front of Chiwen Huishan and yuebingwei.


    The fire light shone brightly around. After Chiwen Huishan used tu Dun ninja, it seemed that yunkong also enhanced the power of Huodun ninja.


    The flame gradually faded from fiery red, and finally the color of the flame began to change more and more like pure white. Chiwenhui fir maintained the wall for defense and felt more and more difficult. Under the fire, Chiwen Huishan kept injecting chakra into the wall to maintain the tenacity of the wall.


    "Fengdun ¡¤ big wind blade." when the flame in the cloud sky competed with the wall of chiwenhuishan, yuebingwei''s hands were bound, and a half meter long half moon wind blade was formed in front of yuebingwei.


    "Chiwen." Yue Bingwei shouted. Chiwen would understand. His palms on the ground shifted towards both sides. The wall in front of the fire was disconnected from the middle and separated towards both sides.


    Before the fire came, the wind blade in front of the Moon Guard quickly cut through the gap in the wall.


    As the blade cuts the water flow, the wind blade cuts through and cuts the fireball ejected from the cloud in half. The residual flames crossed both sides of the adult shaped wall placed by the chiwenhui fir.


    "Tu Dun? The art of Tu Long Wall." after drawing away the flame of Yun Kong, Chiwen Huishan quickly changed the seal of the knot. A wall protruded from the four sides of Yun Kong on the ground and nailed Yun Kong to it.


    "So easy?" a ray of magic flashed in Chiwen Huishan''s eyes, but the magic was immediately replaced by anger. Even he felt relaxed, so how could this be true.


    Sure enough, as Chiwen Huishan expected, the cloud passed through by the earth gun disappeared again.


    "Did you escape?" he found that behind the scenes, Yue Bingwei jumped to the highest place. Sure enough, an almost invisible shadow was moving rapidly under the sand dune in the distance.


    "Let''s catch up." Chiwen Huishan said. He was about to move forward, but he was stopped by the Yuebing guard. "Now the situation is unknown. We shouldn''t pursue, and don''t forget our task to protect the transported goods. Although we were attacked, at least we saved the goods."


    Yuebingwei said, "wait for help now." yuebingwei said, and then his words just fell. The fire flashed on the cars with trucks around. All the carriages in yuebingwei''s team roared and stopped, and another carriage remembered a louder voice after the detonator exploded, All the objects thirty meters around the carriage disappeared.


    "Die for explosion?" of course, yunkong also felt the sound behind it, which was different from the explosion of general detonating symbols. Yunkong turned his head and took a look in the process of moving forward at top speed.


    Martyrdom explosion: when the explosive explodes, another explosive (explosion) at a certain distance is caused by the action of detonation wave. In other words, the explosion of charge can cause the explosion of charge isolated by inert medium at a certain distance.


    This is the case now. Because of the explosion of cloud air detonator, some shock waves bombarded the carriage. Unfortunately, the goods immediately loaded happened to be the detonator that Muye village planned to transport to the war.


    So there was a martyrdom explosion, but I didn''t appreciate it. Martyrdom explosion is very dangerous. Accidentally, even myself will be killed in it.


    With the thought of the first explosion, the whole team seemed to be ignited by yunkong for a moment. The continuous explosion exploded around Chiwen Huishan and yuebingwei.


    The detonating charm of the explosion not only destroyed the transport carriage of ninja in Sharen village, but also prevented the pursuit of Yuebing Wei and Chiwen Huishan to a certain extent.


    After the explosion, the four walls fell, and Yue Bingwei and Chiwen Huishan came out of the falling wall.

 Chapter 334

    After being blocked by the detonator, yunkong has disappeared in the sight of Yuebing Wei and Chiwen Huishan.


    "Captain, do you want to catch up?" Chiwen Huishan asked. Although he is also the captain of a team in Sharen village, his status and strength obviously can''t be compared with yuebingwei.


    "Chase! It''s hard for me not to kill this bastard!" Yuebing Wei Leng snorted. Now all the items here have been damaged by yunkong''s detonating charm. Even if you stay here again, it won''t work.


    However, Yuebing Wei once again stopped Chiwen Huishan who was ready to pursue. "People in the surrounding villages will notice, and there should be ninjas escorting them soon. Although the supplies here have been damaged, you can show them whether they can find useful items."


    Yue Bingwei said that after all, Sharen village is not as rich as Muye village. Sort out and classify some damaged materials and continue to use them if they can be used.


    "Also, I suspect that the boy is the one that Lord Luo Sha ordered to kill at all costs a while ago. You also saw his thunder Dun Ninja just now. After the things here are completed, you should go to the camp immediately to confirm. If it is the boy, please ask Lord Luo Sha to send more than two dark teams."


    Chiwen Huishan also participated in the battle between Muye village and Sharen village at the beginning. The Ninja with power comparable to tailing beast Jade also left a deep impression in his heart.


    "Is that the boy just now?" Chiwen Huishan whispered to himself, "but Captain, if it''s really that boy, there''s no need to escape with his strength!"


    "This is what I doubt," said Yue Bingwei. "In short, I''ll follow up first. I''ll leave a signal along the way. If it''s really a guy, I won''t touch it."


    Yue Bingwei said, his body flashed and disappeared in front of Chiwen Huishan. Chiwen Huishan looks at the direction of Yuebing Wei and sighs. If she really meets the pervert named yunkong, Chiwen Huishan doesn''t dare to look like what Yuebing Wei will experience.


    After Yue Bingwei left, twenty minutes later, a three person team of Sha Ren Village ninjas hurried over.


    "What''s going on?" the three member team said incredulously, looking at the mixed materials and bodies on the ground.


    "But in fact it is!" Chiwen Huishan suddenly appeared.


    "Who!" the three ninjas were surprised. Just now, there were no ninjas nearby.


    "Lord Chiwen," the captain of the three person team obviously knows Chiwen Huishan, "what''s going on here and what''s going on."


    "It''s a long story. I''ll give it to you first. I need to go to the camp immediately. You three start to dispose of the bodies of the companions in Sharen village. By the way, see if there are any damaged materials and transport them to the camp together."


    No one in the three person team has a higher identity than Chiwen Huishan, so Chiwen Huishan was not polite and directly gave an order to the three person team.


    "But?" the leader of the three person team hesitated. Although Chiwen Huishan''s identity is higher than theirs, their task is to patrol this area. They need to find the Ninja sneaking into Muye village and kill each other. If another task fails because of Chiwen Huishan''s task, which party should bear the final responsibility.


    "I''ll bear it." Chiwen Huishan dropped a word and Shua disappeared. If what Yue Bingwei said is true, the earlier he determines and finds reinforcements, the greater the possibility of Yue Bingwei''s survival.


    Originally, he thought that yunkong''s escape was because he killed those xiaren Zhongren and Shangren in Sharen village in an instant, which led to the lack of chakra. But knowing that the boy was yunkong, Chiwen Huishan changed his mind.


    How can a ninja who can use that kind of thunder escape be insufficient in front of this conventional battle. And before leaving, yunkong exhibited that degree of Huodun Ninja with only one shadow part. It''s not enough for chakra.


    Chiwen Huishan ran all the way. It took only half a day to return to the camp in Sharen village. After meeting Luosha, Chiwen Huishan''s heart sank.


    After he described the appearance of the youth, it was the youth who was pursued by the elite, ninja yunkong of Muye village.


    Although yuebingwei is also an elite, his elite level is one level worse than Ma Feng.


    "What does the moon soldier guard say?" Ma Feng asked. Luo Sha immediately called Ma Feng after he determined that the Ninja appeared was yunkong.


    "The captain said he followed up first and asked me to come back immediately to confirm yunkong''s identity. If yunkong was confirmed, the captain asked to send at least two dark teams to support." Chiwen Huishan replied.


    "More than two dark teams?" Luo Sha pondered for a moment. "Now the combat power of the village is very tense. There is no way to transfer more than two dark teams immediately."


    It is difficult for ordinary ninjas to adapt to that kind of work in terms of espionage, assassination and other things. Therefore, although they are facing off with the Ninjas in Muye village, the war between the Ninjas in the dark and the dark in Muye village has not stopped for a moment.


    Although Sharen village is also one of the five tolerance villages, it is still a little worse than Muye village. If Yanren village had not declared war on the Ninjas in Muye village for some time, Muye village might have won the war between Muye village and Sharen village.


    "But what about the captain?" Chiwen Huishan hurriedly asked. Yuebing Wei was still very prestigious in the hearts of Chiwen Huishan and others.


    "Don''t worry, yuebingwei is also an elite, and its strength is not so weak." Luo Sha restrained the anxious yuebingwei and said.


    "In that case, it''s up to me to go. Counting me and the soldiers and guards last month, it should be more than enough to deal with the kid yunkong." Ma Feng said. In terms of his previous battles with yunkong, yunkong''s strength is still a little worse than him. In addition, the elite soldiers and guards were tolerant last month. There is no problem for the two elites to win yunkong.


    "Since master Ma Feng made the move, it must be foolproof." Chiwen Huishan said.


    "It''s really safe for you to do it." Luo Sha thought about Ma Feng''s proposal and agreed with it very much.


    "But plus Chiwen, there are three of you to form a three person team. This time, since the kid came to the door, don''t let him go." Luo Sha clenched his fist. He fought with yunkong. Just because he fought with yunkong, he couldn''t imagine what kind of demon could grow to that level at that age.


    "OK, get ready. We''ll start in half an hour." Ma Feng didn''t refuse. He obviously felt the rapid progress of yunkong''s strength these times. Although she doesn''t think yunkong can surpass him in a short time, one more helper is always one more guarantee.


    "By the way, Lord Luo Sha has one more thing." after Ma Feng left, Chiwen Huishan ordered the Sharen village team of three inspection routes to sort out and return the damaged materials temporarily.


    "Very special way." Luo Sha, the four generation of the future shadow is very bold, and in the face of the red horse fir report, Luo Sha gave the awesome reply to Chi Wen Shan.


    "My subordinates, step back first." received a reassuring reply. Chiwen Huishan was more respectful to Luo Sha.


    When Chiwen Huishan retreated, mother-in-law chidai came out of Luosha''s tent.


    "What does mother-in-law think?" asked Rosa.


    "Some things others teach are never as impressive as their own learning. But what I can tell you is that as a shadow, it is completely different from ordinary ninja." the ninja who came out of Luosha room is mother-in-law Qiandai.


    Mother-in-law Qiandai didn''t give a positive answer to Rosa''s question.


    However, Luo Sha''s face showed a smile. What mother-in-law Qiandai said basically shows that she will support him to become the wind shadow of the fourth generation.


    Mother-in-law Qiandai, as a disciple of the left guard gate of the first generation puppet school, has too deep prestige in sarin village. From the second generation of Mu Fengying, mother-in-law of the thousand generation is the right hand and right-hand man of the second generation of Mu Fengying. After the death of the second generation of Mu Fengying, the third generation of Mu Fengying became a wind shadow with the strong support of thousands of mother-in-law.


    Now, if he wants to become the fourth eye, the support of his mother-in-law is essential.


    "But this is a good opportunity. If a teenager can perform that kind of Ninja, he should be relieved to die earlier." mother-in-law Qiandai said.


    Of course, yunkong didn''t know that Sharen village wanted to kill him. Yunkong is very leisurely now, because he found two more transport teams. Yunkong mercifully destroyed their transport team.


    Of course, the consequences are also very refreshing. In addition to the Yuebing guard, the other three Shang Ren came up with them angrily and hung behind yunkong''s ass all the time. But for yunkong''s cleverness, they almost blocked it several times.


    However, the rear of Sharen village has also become a little chaotic because of yunkong''s actions.


    "Master Kong Master," at the camp of Muye village, he hurried into Master Kong''s residence.


    "What''s the matter?" the master''s lazy voice came. Now Sharen village had another fight with Muye village not long ago, but Sharen village still didn''t break through the defense line of Muye village, but suffered heavy losses.


    The two sides returned to the stage of confrontation again, and master Ji was completely free. Basically, the big snake pill was dealing with all the big and small things.


    "This is the information just sent by the big snake pill. It''s about yunkong." mute put a stack of data in front of the compendium.

 Chapter 335

    Master Ji received the information handed over by mute, "didn''t you just send back some news this morning? Why hasn''t noon passed yet, and there''s information back?"


    The compendium master opened the information, but just glanced at it, and suddenly his face changed greatly. Bang, compendium master Ji punched on the table in front of him, "doesn''t yunkong want to live? This is looking for death!" compendium master Ji stood up, "I''m going to find big snake pill and ask him to send someone to bring yunkong back."


    Master Ji drank and walked out of the door before the silent response came over. Silent glanced at the information thrown on the table by master Ji. The information said that yunkong was engaged in wind and rain in the transport team behind Sharen village. However, different from other ninjas in Muye village, other ninjas in Muye village would hide their tracks and remain silent for a period of time after completing a task.


    The cloud space is uninterrupted, which is a naked hatred.


    "Master master master." silently put away the information on master master''s desk and quickly followed up.


    After a while, mute followed the master and hurried into the tent of big snake pill. However, for the master''s request that big snake pill send ninjas to bring yunkong back, big snake pill did not agree.


    Yunkong is not a fool. Since he dares to act so arrogantly, it shows that yunkong really depends on him. Acting rashly may disrupt yunkong''s plan.


    However, these are the superficial reasons for big snake pill. The reason why big snake pill does not send reinforcements is very simple and direct. Since yunkong dares to do that, if there is not enough support, he should die directly. His men don''t need people who don''t recognize themselves.


    The master was obviously persuaded by the big snake pill, but she herself was persuaded by the big snake pill.


    But these have nothing to do with yunkong, because yunkong seems to have been caught in a trap. To be exact, it''s not like, but really caught in a trap.


    The disorderly motorcade flames were burning everywhere. Around yunkong, Shangren of two Sharen villages and Zhongren of more than ten Sharen villages surrounded yunkong.


    If this is nothing, there are three Shangren villages in front of the two Shangren villages, two of which are still elite Shangren. They are Ma Feng, Yue Bingwei and Chiwen Huishan.


    Ma Feng smiled. With yunkong''s keen sense, they followed yunkong''s ass all day, but they made no achievements except eating ash.


    As a last resort, they can only take the stupidest method and wait for the rabbit. They were lucky. After more than an hour, yunkong bumped into their guns.


    "Yunkong, you are really arrogant." Ma Feng said with a cold killing intention. Other Muye village ninjas were hit, but success or failure, and immediately fled thousands of miles. Yunkong is the only one. He doesn''t know whether he is fearless or dead. He almost wants to intercept the transportation team in Sharen village.


    "Hey, isn''t this a fan? I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s such a coincidence." yunkong''s eyes scan around. Although it seems to be mocking Ma Feng, his eyes have been observing the situation around.


    "Don''t look, next year''s today is your memorial day." Ma Feng certainly saw yunkong''s small movements, but he didn''t task yunkong to kill them under the siege of the Ninjas in Sharen village.


    "Today next year is my memorial day?" yunkong raised a finger and shook it. He said arrogantly, "fan, do you repeat this sentence in your heart every time you see me? It''s a pity. I''m afraid it can''t be realized today."


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." before the battle, Huodun opened the way, and yunkong firmly implemented this idea.


    A three meter fireball shot at the three men of Ma Feng. At the same time, yunkong turned away without backbone. Yunkong knows that as a hero with backbone, he should fight hard now, at least kill more than half of them, and then escape seriously.


    But this behavior is purely sick in yunkong''s mind. If you are calculated, you don''t take the opportunity to escape. You have to wait until you are seriously injured and dying to think of escaping. Whether you can escape in the end depends entirely on whether you have the aura of the protagonist.


    Of course, it''s unrealistic to escape at the beginning. After all, at the beginning, the other party is well-organized and can design exquisite plans to surround you. Of course, it won''t let you escape easily. Therefore, many people also make plans to escape by disturbing their defense line at the beginning, but in the end, they often turn into shopping because of such accidents.


    Just like the current yunkong, just after performing the art of Huodun Hao fireball to attack the three elite ninjas of Ma Feng, the Ninjas in Sharen village around yunkong immediately shot at yunkong with swords in their hands.


    "Bye," yunkong thought in his heart. There was no need to resist those suffering. Yunkong''s instant body skill appeared in front of a Sharen village Ninja blocking his road, "spiral pill!" a purple chakra sphere appeared in yunkong''s hand.


    Since yunkong broke his chakra seal from the dragon vein, the color of yunkong''s chakra has changed from light blue to purple. Yunkong once explored carefully, but found that it had no impact, so yunkong threw it aside.


    Spiral pill pressed on the ninja of Sharen village before the ninja of Sharen village reacted. The violent chakra broke out. The ninja who blocked the yunkong road spun and flew out to see his collapsed chest. Obviously, whether he can live or not depends entirely on his luck.


    Then, when yunkong solved the Ninja blocking his way, Ma Feng''s violent drink came from behind yunkong.


    "Fengdun weasel sickle." the fierce fireball from yunkong turned into a series of flames and disappeared under the cutting of a series of wind blades.


    "Awesome, don''t leave behind when you come up." yunkong glanced back slightly, but yunkong didn''t stay. After Ma Feng solved the skill of Hao fireball, yunkong ran to the distance at a faster speed.


    "The wind runs away, the wind cuts the blade!" at the moment when Ma Feng solved Yun Kong Hao''s fireball skill, Yue Bing Wei jumped up high, and small wind blades shot at Yun Kong in an attempt to delay Yun Kong''s escape speed.


    Shua, Shua, several wind blades crossed yunkong''s side. Yunkong quickly hid next to it. There was a sound of bare on the ground. At the position where yunkong had just dodged, there were several gullies.


    But this is not the end, but the beginning of everything. Yunkong''s escape route is not. Wind blades fly around and cut to yunkong. Elite tolerance is elite tolerance. Once they cooperate, they hardly need to run in. They can cooperate very tacitly in an instant only by virtue of their own experience.


    Yunkong jumped up and turned in mid air, changing the original back to face Ma Feng and others into face to face Ma Feng and others.


    Facing the wind blade flying in the sky, yunkong opened his mouth, and more than ten fireballs emerged around yunkong. "Fire escape ? the art of Impatiens fire."


    The voice of yunkong fell, and the fireball shot at the wind blades. In the middle of yunkong and yuebingwei, gorgeous fireballs were chopped into sparks and disappeared in the air.


    However, yunkong also blocked the wind escape ninja of yuebingwei. Yunkong''s body just landed. Yunkong immediately rolled aside and rushed to the distance at a faster speed.


    The place where yunkong had just settled was suddenly filled with a crying sword in his hand. Assuming that yunkong''s action was a little slower, now yunkong becomes a hedgehog.


    The ninja in Sha Ren Village was about to pursue, but was stopped by Ma Feng. "You still have your own task to perform your task. Moreover, yunkong is not something you can deal with. If you act rashly, you will only lose your life." Ma Feng said, "let the three of us chase yunkong."


    With that, Ma Feng jumped up and spread his big fan in mid air. With the blessing of Feng Dun, he glided quickly in mid air. The speed was a few minutes faster than yunkong''s escape.


    Yuebing Wei and Chiwen Huishan didn''t dare to neglect, but quickly turned into two dark shadows and rushed to the cloud.


    A dark shadow gradually covered the cloud. In the sun, Ma Feng''s shadow just covered the cloud.


    Seeing Ma Feng chasing him in this way, yunkong''s face showed a ray of depth. He still underestimated the ninja in Sharen village. Being able to fly in any world is a big bug. Yunkong didn''t expect that Ma Feng could fly in this way. Facing the approaching horse wind, yunkong had to speed up again.


    However, Ma Feng''s fast approach is not just as simple as approaching, "look at the move!" Ma Feng snorted coldly, dozens of bitter nothing shot into the cloud, and the initiation symbol on bitter nothing burned rapidly.


    On both sides of the road where yunkong escaped, continuous explosions sounded. One of the detonating symbols ignited yunkong''s hair under yunkong''s carelessness. Poor yunkong had just left a little longer hair for more than two months and was cut off by yunkong himself.


    "Mom, take it for granted." yunkong kept speeding up while jumping on the ground to avoid Ma Feng''s attack.


    Ten minutes before, one after, yunkong has completely taken Ma Feng and other three ninjas away from the transport team of Sharen village he just attacked.


    Dodge a bitterness weapon with detonator again. Yunkong didn''t run away again. While turning around, he shot at Ma Feng.


    "Don''t you want to escape at last?" Ma Feng showed a successful smile on his face.


    Bang, Ma Feng waved his hand, and a wind blade hit the pain that shot the cloud into the air. However, at the moment when kuwu was flying backwards, the cloud appeared next to kuwu.


    "The sword shadow separation skill in hand!" yunkong once again raised the bitterness to Ma Feng. Chakra on his feet easily adjusted the attack direction of bitterness.


    At the same time, yunkong''s hands made a seal, and a pain suddenly became countless.

 Chapter 336

    Countless sufferings are like raindrops shooting into the horse wind in the sky.


    "Bastard," Ma Feng obviously didn''t expect yunkong''s attack to be so strange, especially the Ninja that yunkong suddenly appeared in mid air.


    Facing the overwhelming pain, Ma Feng gave full play to the strength of an elite. Standing on the fan, Ma Feng grabbed the fan under his feet, "wind escape ? big weasel sickle!" Ma Feng suddenly waved the three-star fan in his hand in the middle of the air, and the strong wind blew out the pain mixed with the wind blade to resist the pain shot to the cloud.


    The wind swept the remnant clouds, and the strong wind blew, which directly smashed dozens of handles in the front row. However, the number of kuwu is too much. With the reduction of the wind blade, the back kuwu is still shooting at Ma Feng.


    Ma Feng continuously fans out the wind blade. Although he has been hit and flown continuously, however, the distance from yunkong to shoot out the pain is too close to him, and the number of pain is too much. After several times of continuous fan out, Ma Feng has to use the fan as a shield in front of him.


    The crackling sound came like rain beating plantains. With no strength, Ma Feng couldn''t fall to the ground because of his body in mid air.


    Yunkong is trying to get rid of Ma Feng''s complaints about him, and then maintains the balance of his body in mid air. At the same time, yunkong bites his own hands. Hai, Xu, you, Shen, Wei and several seals appear in yunkong''s hands at an instant, but he doesn''t wait for yunkong to show his psychic skills.


    "Tu Dun - the art of flying stones." the voice fell, and the fist sized stones on the ground smashed into the cloud. On the ground, Yuebing Wei and Chiwen Huishan also rushed over.


    Although yunkong is now able to psyche out the golden plume carving if he forcibly displays ninja, under this attack, if the golden plume carving can not increase its speed in an instant, it is likely to become a live target with yunkong.


    While Chiwen Huishan uses Ninja to attack yunkong, a strong wind rolls towards Ma Feng''s suffering. Ma Feng immediately felt his body relaxed, and the pain shot at him disappeared in an instant.


    Facing the fist sized flying stone, yunkong takes back chakra who wants to use psychic skills. When the flying stones drown him, yunkong Shua disappears again and appears on the ground.


    "Be careful of his mysterious instant body skill when you fight later." Ma Feng nodded to Yuebing Wei, thanked him for his help, and then said softly, which is to remind Yuebing Wei and Chiwen Huishan that they are also reminding himself.


    This time, yunkong didn''t turn around and run away again. Before, yunkong found that he took it for granted. You can''t walk if you want to in battle, unless you have the speed that people can''t catch up with, but now yunkong doesn''t seem to have it.


    "Why don''t you escape?" Ma Feng looked at Xiang yunkong with a sneer. The fan that he had put away before unfolded again. Although he was talking, he was still very afraid of yunkong''s mysterious instant body technique, especially when he didn''t understand the principle of yunkong''s instant body technique.


    Therefore, when Ma Feng speaks, he always maintains a defensive state.


    "Escape? Do I need it? Before, there was just a group of miscellaneous fish standing in the way, and now it''s just right." Yun Kong snorted coldly. Although he was indeed at large just now, he can''t be weak enough anyway.


    "Smart tongue!" Ma Feng snorted coldly. Suddenly, he made a sprint, and the figure flashed. Ma Feng, who had just stood with Yuebing Wei and Chiwen Huishan, appeared on yunkong''s head, and the big fan hit yunkong like an iron ruler.


    Before, yunkong faced the attack of Duoma Feng. Ma Feng''s big fan has both attack and defense. However, if you think Ma Feng is not good at body art, you will be unlucky, because when Ma Feng closes the fan, the whole fan is like an iron ruler, and then show you how superb his body art is every minute.


    However, at the moment when the horse wind hit it with a fan this time, I don''t know why, there was a big flaw on the right side of the body.


    Yunkong''s body makes a mistake towards his side. The iron fan hits the ground and hits a deep pit. Yunkong takes advantage of several somersaults to distance himself from the fan.


    When yunkong and Ma Feng pulled away, the iron fan in Ma Feng''s hand suddenly started. Ma Feng made an effort to flash, and the dense wind blades cut into yunkong. Unfortunately, yunkong chose to retreat when he just retreated. He showed such a big flaw, but yunkong didn''t take the bait. If yunkong attacks, he believes that as long as this happens, yunkong will at least be seriously injured.


    Yunkong''s distance gave him enough reaction time. When the wind blade came, yunkong''s rapid seal was engraved in yunkong''s head.


    The flame spewed out and swept through the flying blade. Together with the blade attacking yunkong, yunkong also beat back with the skill of haofireball.


    However, yunkong hasn''t come yet to see the results of Huodun Hao''s fireball technique. Around yunkong, Yuebing Wei Shua appeared behind yunkong, and a long knife appeared in Yuebing Wei''s hand.


    The long knife cuts into yunkong with dangerous light, leaving yunkong no time to pursue Ma Feng while taking advantage of the art of haohuoqiu.


    Pang, Yun Kong is holding a knife from the current Moon Guard. His powerful cutting power even makes Yun Kong contact back a few steps. Then a dense white knife light flooded the cloud.


    Countless blades around yunkong cut at him from all directions, but yunkong is not a simple ninja. The pain in his hand is the same as that waved by yunkong.


    Countless sparks flashed between yunkong and yuebingwei, but passive defense has never been yunkong''s feature. Now it has been dragged by yuebingwei alone. Then how can yunkong stop after Ma Feng and Chiwen Huishan kill them!


    The bitterness in yunkong''s hand is endless. In the powerful blow of yuebingwei, the bitterness in yunkong''s hand hooks down, which leads the strength of yuebingwei''s knife to the ground. At the same time, yunkong steps on the back of the knife and jumps up, and the bitterness plunges into yuebingwei''s throat.


    Yue Bingwei quickly took out the bitter nothing and blocked the bitter nothing of yunkong spike with the ring on the bitter nothing tail.


    However, the resistance was only for a moment. The bitterness in yunkong''s hand suddenly flashed a blue light. The bitterness attached with high-frequency shock rate Lei Dun suddenly cut off the bitterness in the hands of the Yuebing guard, and the bitterness stabbed the Yuebing guard again.


    At the critical moment, yuebingwei''s head flashed across the cloud and gave him a fatal blow, but bitterness brushed his ear, and the violent lightning left a charred wound on yuebingwei''s cheek.


    Although yunkong knows that with another knife, yunkong can definitely kill the yuebingwei here. Unfortunately, time is not allowed.

 Chapter 337

    Yunkong kicked in the chest of yuebingwei. Before the lightning flint, even yunkong only had time to kick.


    Hiss, yuebingwei slipped out with his feet rubbing the ground. At the moment when yuebingwei retreated, yunkong suddenly jumped up. At the moment when yunkong jumped up, four soil pillars rose at yunkong''s feet, like a spear stabbing yunkong.


    Yunkong turned over in mid air and dodged the earth pillar from the lower thorn. At the same time, he shook the bitterness in his hand with his palm, and the lightning flashed. Yunkong threw it hard and shot at the moon soldier guard.


    Bitterness flashed a blue light at the Yuebing guard, but the Yuebing guard with the last experience didn''t dare to catch the bitterness shot from the cloud air, but quickly sent the instant body skill to escape from the position just now.


    Boom ~ the violent thunder Dun broke out in kuwushang and blew up a big pit half a meter deep on the ground. Just now, if the moon soldier guard dodges, the violent lightning will definitely drown it.


    The cloud is still in the air. Ma Feng grasps the protruding soil column under the ground and rushes into the cloud in the sky. Before Ma Feng rushes over, the dense wind blades sweep into the cloud first.


    "Cut, endless." the wind blade hasn''t come yet. The strong wind brought by the wind blade has hurt yunkong''s cheeks. The cooperation of Ma Feng is like the cooperation of yunkong and Kakashi. Although it hasn''t reached the level of reading each other''s ideas with one look, it seems that this tacit understanding has been coordinated many times before.


    Under the attack of the three of them, yunkong basically has no time to deal with one ninja. Every attack brewing on one ninja will soon be interrupted by the other two ninjas.


    "If this goes on, I can''t. I''ll be dragged into their rhythm. Sooner or later, I''ll be exhausted." yunkong thought, "I can''t go according to their ideas, otherwise the three of them can rest in turn, and I''ll be dragged to death by their wheel battle sooner or later."


    "Thousand birds flow!" since you don''t want to follow each other''s ideas, the most important thing is to break the path designed by each other for you and don''t follow each other''s ideas.


    So what is the other party''s thinking? Yunkong''s eyes are fixed on the wind blade shooting in the face and the horse wind chasing after the wind blade to catch yunkong.


    "Ninjas fight straight forward and rarely hit each other at once, unless there is a huge difference in strength between the two sides. Therefore, the previous wind blade is like the sword thrown out before yunkong fight, just to create opportunities for later attack." these thoughts flashed in yunkong''s mind for a moment.


    "So what''s the opportunity?" yunkong thinks he has no flaws. "It''s better to say it''s an opportunity than an opportunity." yunkong sneers. Originally, Ma Feng Sanren has an advantage in the number of people. If they take the opportunity again, it''s not surprising that yunkong''s defeat is only a matter of time.


    However, since we understand the other party''s intention, we must not follow the other party''s intention. Yunkong must oppose anyone who agrees with others.


    Yunkong injected Lei Dun into his body. His whole body was shining with thunder. Instead of dodging, he plunged into the wind blade. Originally, Ma Feng''s strength may be a line stronger than yunkong. In addition, yuebingwei, who is similar to yunkong''s strength, and chiwenhuishan, who is slightly worse than yunkong''s strength, if they hadn''t found the weakness of yunkong''s flying thunder god skill, yunkong couldn''t be so relaxed.


    The wind blade cuts yunkong''s body and explodes around yunkong. However, with the protection of thousands of birds, the wind blade only slows down yunkong''s speed and does not actually hurt yunkong.


    Yunkong broke through the wind blade and suddenly appeared in the horse wind jumping up and flying to yunkong. Ma Feng was obviously surprised that yunkong suddenly appeared in front of yunkong. Unexpectedly, yunkong broke out from the wind blade, because yunkong''s hard break made Ma Feng Sanren''s expected joint attack impossible, and the original three-to-one situation became one-to-one.


    Bang! The clouds fall down from the sky, suffering no thorns to the horse wind.


    Ma Feng uses a fan to block the pain in yunkong''s hand. A spark appears from the intersection of pain and iron fan.


    After suffering no cut, yunkong grabbed Ma Feng''s fan and quickly rotated in mid air with the fan in Ma Feng''s hand as the focus.


    Driven by the power of yunkong''s rotation, Ma Feng rotates in the sky with yunkong at the same time. Meanwhile, in the process of rotation, yunkong and Ma Feng collide and kill each other in the other hand.


    Just when yunkong singled out Ma Feng, Yue Bingwei and Chiwen Huishan, Kakashi''s palm flashed lightning and took it back from the chest of a ninja in turen village.


    "Wow, Kakashi is so handsome!" yehara Lin looked at Kakashi with small stars in her eyes and worship. A Shangren in turen village was killed by Kakashi after he didn''t hold on to it for five minutes.


    "Cut," said nodhara Lin disdainfully with her mouth bulging about nodhara Lin''s worship of Kakashi, "it''s just a small role in turen village. If I go on, I can solve him in a moment."


    After thinking about it, Dai Tu felt that there was no convincing force to say so. He turned his back, pointed his thumb to his eyes and said, "with my two writing wheel eyes."


    "Yes, yes," said yehara Lin with a smile. "Daitu is also a great ninja. He has become a top Ninja like Watergate teacher."


    Hearing yehara Lin''s praise, her disdainful face instantly turned into a flower, "yes, Lin, look, I''ll surpass Watergate teacher soon."


    "Then you can refuel with earth!" Lin touched her head and said.


    "Yes, I''m the ninja who will become the shadow of fire in the future!" he returned with a red face. He didn''t know whether he was responding to Lin''s words or hiding his little excitement.


    "Well, come and gather," Watergate whispered. "This time, our task is to destroy the transportation line of Yanren village. The fight with Yanyin village Ninja is not once or twice. I believe you should know something."


    "Shenwupi bridge, our task this time is to go deep into the enemy''s rear and destroy the bridge used for material transportation in Yanren village." bofengshuimen said, "but this time I can''t go with you. There are too many casualties in front of Muye village. I need to go to the front to support Muye village and defend the defense line. Therefore, the task this time can only be entrusted to three of you." Said Bofeng shuimen.


    "Mr. Watergate, won''t you come?" Yeyuan Lin said unexpectedly. Although they have formed a team to complete some tasks, the task of sneaking into the enemy''s rear is completely completed by them. Yeyuan Lin still has no confidence in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, Lin. even if the Watergate teacher doesn''t work anymore, I''ll protect you." Dai Tu smiled and said. He also has this confidence. Compared with the original work, I don''t know how much better the soil is now.


    It''s like the Ninja just killed by Kakashi. In the original work, Kakashi uses a thousand birds to quickly kill the Ninja''s part. If it weren''t for the original work of Bofeng Watergate, Kakashi is likely to lose both with the ninja.


    But now, Kakashi himself easily ended the battle in five minutes. The strength of daitu and kakassi is much different than before.


    As for shuimen, it was undoubtedly called out by Ma Feng in the battle with Sharen village. It was like a yellow flash. With the activity of shuimen on the battlefield, the name of the yellow flash of Bofeng shuimen has begun to spread among the major Ren villages, especially Yanyin village, because it will suffer heavy losses after every battle with shuimen.


    Some high-level officials in Yanyin village have issued orders that they can retreat according to the situation in case of yellow flash.


    "But you can see," said Bi Fengshui gate, "now just at the border of the fire country, there are ninjas from Yanyin village wandering nearby. Moreover, there will not be only one ninja in Yanyin village. The Ninja from Yanyin village who was killed should have at least two accomplices. So you should be more careful in the next days."


    Bofeng shuimen said, especially Dai Tu, although he has always been very arrogant, Dai Tu knows how important it is. In particular, Yun Kong deliberately uses the information transmitted to him by the communication lizard to keep Dai Tu vigilant all the time.


    However, because Kakashi was not injured, and the relationship between Dai Tu and Kakashi was much more harmonious than that in the original book, Watergate didn''t need to stop all night to mediate the contradiction for the two people.


    "Well, in that case, let''s separate here. From now on, kakassi, I order you to be the captain of the team," said bofengshuimen.


    "Ah, why not me? Mr. Watergate, are you mistaken? Shouldn''t I be the genius of Yu Zhibo as the captain?" Yu Zhibo drank with the soil.


    "You are a genius of yuzhibo." Kakashi said coldly.


    "Bastard Kakashi, do you want to fight?" it seems that Kakashi''s words are always very easy to arouse earthly anger.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. It''s settled. You know on the battlefield, it''s necessary for team operations." bofengshuimen stopped the quarrel between the two people. "Remember, sneak into the enemy''s rear, destroy shenwupi bridge, and then retreat immediately. You must be entangled by local ninjas." bofengshuimen warned.


    Kakashi, Dai Tu and ye Yuanlin nodded together and kept the words of wave Feng Shui gate in mind.


    "So scattered." Shua Shua, yunkong shuimen and others disappeared in situ.


    Yunkong doesn''t know that Dai Tu is about to face the turning point of his life. Yunkong kicks on Ma Feng''s sand and asks for Ma Feng''s entanglement.


    At the same time, he bent down and dodged the long knife cut by Yuebing Wei. "Qianniao," yunkong''s palm rushed to chiwenhuishan, the weaker of the three Ma Feng, with lightning.


    It is better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers.

 Chapter 338

    Yunkong''s palm rushes to Chiwen Huishan with the chirping thousand birds. Because the thousand birds in his hand sweep through, a deep gully on the ground winds to follow yunkong''s footsteps and rushes to Chiwen Huishan.


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ Yan Tu Zhang." at the moment when the cloud rushed to Chiwen Huishan, Chiwen Huishan quickly printed, and chakra on his right hand turned into a stone, covering the palm of Chiwen Huishan like life.


    At the moment when yunkong rushes to Chiwen Huishan, Chiwen Huishan hits yunkong with the same punch. The fist head made of huge rocks is like a hammer smashing into the cloud.


    Yunkong''s left hand with thunder and lightning collides with Chiwen Huishan''s right hand. Chiwen Huishan originally thought that he could easily hit yunkong with his strength, but the fact is completely different from his expectation. Yunkong''s left hand is like a sharp blade inserted into his stone fist, and with yunkong''s strength, his stone fist is breaking step by step.


    "A thousand birds!" yunkong shouted. In Chiwen Huishan''s frightened eyes, the lightning in yunkong''s hand flourished again, and the light of lightning shrouded Chiwen Huishan in an instant.


    Chiwen Huishan screamed in the lightning, but because the light of the lightning was too strong, yunkong and Chiwen Huishan were resisted by the lightning.


    "Bastard!" Yue Bingwei shouted. Just now Chiwen Huishan''s scream clearly reached his ears. Yue Bingwei suddenly rushed to the cloud sky, under his feet, because his strong chakra was directly broken.


    At the moment when yuebingwei rushed to the cloud, the lightning disappeared. Chiwen Huishan covered his arm and flew out for more than ten meters. Chiwen Huishan''s right arm drooped irregularly, and his right shoulder was bleeding.


    Yunkong doesn''t lift weights as lightly as he did at the beginning. Yunkong gasps for breath. Under the siege of three elite ninjas, yunkong uses all kinds of Ninja continuously, and chakra and physical strength consume a lot.


    Especially under great pressure, the chakra and physical consumption of yunkong are greater than usual. This is on the premise that yunkong has expanded his chakra quantity through the dragon vein.


    "Suffer death!" when yunkong was wearing coarse clothes, yuebingwei rushed over with a drink, and the long knife cut at yunkong from a distance.


    The wind blade came out of the body, and a solitary wind blade half a meter long flew into the cloud. However, although yunkong has been staring at Chiwen Huishan, it does not mean that yunkong has not paid attention to Yue Bingwei and Ma Feng.


    Yunkong''s body spun like a top, and the wind blade wiped yunkong''s body and flew past. On the clothes yunkong was wearing, a wound cut by the wind blade appeared, and blood began to leave on yunkong''s arm.


    "Cut!" yunkong tumbled to the ground, "and the body''s reaction slowed down." yunkong thought that with the progress of the battle, a person''s physical skills will inevitably decrease. If yunkong faced this attack at the beginning, it can definitely avoid it, but with the progress of the battle, yunkong''s reaction speed has decreased a lot.


    Yunkong glanced at the wound on his arm. This small wound is not worth consuming chakra to heal.


    Pang, just after reading the wound on his arm, Yue Bingwei rushed to yunkong''s body. The long knife was raised high with his speed. Under this knife, yunkong flew out with great force.


    However, while flying out, yunkong quickly made a seal with his hands. Facing the rushing yuebingwei and the horse wind immediately behind the yuebingwei, yunkong suddenly performed the skill of huodunhao fireball and attempted to pursue his yuebingwei and horse wind continuously.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." at the same time, the earth also opened its mouth and spewed out flames, but what the earth spewed out was not fireballs, but like a flame thrower, spraying flames while sliding its head.


    The bamboo shot from the sky was easily burned with soil, blocking the other party''s attack on them.


    After Kakashi killed the leech, fatalistically, Dai Tu and Kakashi met another accomplice of the leech.


    After performing the skill of Huodun Hao fireball with earth, Kakashi stepped on the water and quickly stepped forward. With a flash of white light, he waved a knife in a piece of broken bamboo. The short blade took a white light and beat a figure out of nothingness.


    "Concealment works well!" Kakashi laughed coldly, Shua, turning into a dark shadow. At the same time, the ninja who planned to sneak into Kakashi revealed two blades in his sleeve. He kept colliding with Kakashi in mid air. He saw two dark shadows passing alternately from time to time. While the dark shadows passed alternately, the sound of weapons intersecting and some sparks appeared.


    When Kakashi fought with the thin ninja in Yanren village, Dai Tu didn''t pay attention. Instead, he turned his head and looked behind yehara Lin, "if you take another step forward, I promise you''ll die soon."


    At the same time, Dai Tu blocked Ye Yuan Lin Kong behind him. In his hand, a bitterness appeared and joked with him.


    "Don''t pretend, there''s nothing you can hide in front of these eyes." the earthy eyes turned into scarlet writing wheel eyes, and the three gouyu inside were clearly visible.


    "Your eyes are really not simple imps. The leech won''t be planted in your hands." a tall and strong Ninja appeared behind yehara Lin.


    Just like in the original work, the Ninjas in Yanren village initially targeted noghara Lin.


    However, because of the rapid improvement of the strength of Dai Tu and Kakashi, Dai Tu and Kakashi found their traces before the Ninjas in the two Yanren villages were implemented.


    Bang bang, there were several weapon collisions in the sky again. The thin Yanren village Ninja fell next to the tall and strong ninja. "Electronics are a little hand in hand. Let''s withdraw first." the thin Yanren village Ninja said.


    The tall and strong Ninja nodded, "it''s some trouble. It''s not as strong as two kids, and the knife with white light reminds me of Muye Baiya."


    However, when the two ninjas in Yanren village were discussing the retreat, yunkong was also thinking about how to get out.


    The huge fireball produced by Huodun Hao''s fireball technique was like a sky mat, which temporarily stopped the attack of Ma Feng and Yue Bingwei. Moreover, Yue Bingwei was caught off guard and burned by fire on his cheeks and arms. He did not expect that yunkong could use Ninjutsu immediately at the moment when he cut and flew.


    However, at the moment when he was swallowed by the flame, the rotating wind temporarily resisted the flame in front of him, giving him enough time to retreat.


    Otherwise, the fire escape Ninja just won''t cause a little burn to him.

 Chapter 339

    Yunkong decides to escape when he still has the ability to escape. The three upper forbearance attack him. Even he feels very hard. No matter how powerful and mature yunkong is, he is essentially just a child who has just turned 13.


    With yunkong no longer investing in chakra, the ninja of Huodun Hao fireball is gradually decreasing, leaving a charred trace on the ground.


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "It seems that facing the three of us, you are under a lot of pressure." Ma Feng uses a crazy fan to open some flames that continue to burn on the ground. "It''s common sense to say that you shouldn''t be so tired."


    "Are you nervous?" suddenly Ma Feng asked.


    A wisp of cold sweat left on yunkong''s forehead, "yes, fighting at this level should not be so tired. Am I nervous?" yunkong asked himself.


    Not to mention that his chakra amount has been greatly improved through the expansion of the dragon vein. Even before the promotion, releasing these Ninja should not be so tired.


    Seeing that yunkong doesn''t speak, Ma Feng''s mouth shows a wisp of smile. Fortunately, yunkong hasn''t completely grown up. Otherwise, let alone in the future, the difficulty of dealing with the current yunkong will be immediately raised to a higher level.


    "Yes, what do I have to worry about dealing with you?" suddenly, yunkong took two deep breaths and stopped shaking his shoulders.


    Yunkong calmed down his mood. "Next, the battle starts again." yunkong''s face gradually burst into a smile. Yunkong doesn''t understand what he was afraid of before, or subconsciously thinks that he can''t be the opponent of the three ninjas in Sharen village, so he is nervous, so he doesn''t stare at each other all the time, which leads to his physical strength and chakra''s consumption far exceeding those he usually consumes.


    After Ma Feng''s reminder, yunkong suddenly remembered that Ma Feng and the three of them were of course the elite of Sharen village. Of course, yunkong had a lot of trouble dealing with them. Then yunkong understood that although the three of Ma Feng were strong, yunkong himself was making progress all the time.


    "Ma Feng, from this moment on, I won''t call you a fan. Thank you for reminding me that I''m no longer the kid you trample. But I didn''t realize that I''m not weaker than your ninja." yunkong shouted.


    "Thank you. As a thank you, I''ll kill you and let you experience my strength." yunkong drank.


    "Bastard," hearing yunkong''s words, Ma Feng''s face suddenly became a little angry from being confident. He didn''t expect that his sarcastic remark made yunkong find his weakness all the time.


    Although yunkong''s strength is not weaker than Shangren, or even weaker than that of ordinary elites, yunkong subconsciously regards himself as a child, a young genius who still has a big gap from those top ninjas.


    Until this time, yunkong realized that he was no longer a kid, and he could confidently say that he was not weaker than any ninja.


    "Kill him now and don''t kill him now. We won''t have a chance to kill him in the future." Ma Feng shouted. Although yunkong has seen through everything, the previous fatigue won''t disappear because yunkong found a clue. Yunkong''s current state is still very poor.


    "Fire escape? Dragon Fire skill!" Si Chen Mao Yin, the four seals were almost completed by yunkong in the blink of an eye. A fire dragon shot straight from yunkong and shot at Ma Feng and yuebingwei.


    "Wind escape ? wind wall," Ma Feng took a step forward, opened the three-star fan and flashed hard at the flame from the cloud. A whirlwind appeared around him and yuebingwei, protecting yuebingwei and him.


    The fire dragon pounced fiercely on the wind wall in a straight line, and the flame was like an electric drill drilling towards the rotating wind wall. Around Ma Feng, there was a fire red, and the clouds seemed to be fierce this time. This time, the power of the Dragon Fire skill was enough to reach the power of class a ninja.


    "Tu Dun ? heavy earth flowing wall." while Ma Feng uses Ninja to stop dragon fire, Chiwen Huishan, who has just been interrupted by yunkong, tries to resist the pain of his arm and seal his hands to use Tu Dun ninja.


    All of a sudden, on the straight-line design of the art of dragon fire, the earth walls rose one by one, blocking the road of the art of dragon fire.


    Although the Dragon Fire skill has great power, it was weakened by many earth flow walls and finally blocked by Ma Feng''s wind escape ninja. The Dragon Fire skill released by yunkong finally did not break through the defense of wind escape ninja.


    However, after the flame dissipated, there was no cloud empty figure opposite Ma Feng. Yunkong used the Dragon Fire skill to block their sight and disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape far." Ma Feng said easily. Yunkong just used Huodun Ninja to cover their sight and took the opportunity to escape. However, even if yunkong''s speed is fast, yunkong can''t escape their tracking. More importantly, it is now within the sphere of influence of Sharen village. Even if yunkong wants to escape, where can he escape.


    Ma Feng gently pressed his fingers on the ground and quietly felt the surrounding situation, but in a moment, Ma Feng''s face became a little unbelievable. At the same time, Ma Feng has begun to seal with both hands and fully mobilize the invisible air wave of chakra in his body to spread around Ma Feng.


    But half a minute later, Ma Feng helplessly opened his eyes and stood up. Ma Feng shook his head at Yuebing Wei and Chiwen Huishan, "he escaped."


    "What?"


    "How!"


    Yue Bingwei and Chiwen Huishan asked in surprise. They never thought that yunkong could escape their tracking in such a short time.


    "Obviously, there is such an easy way to ask us to pursue. Why should we deliberately catch us and then fight hard?" Chiwen Huishan asked. From the Ninja skill shown by yunkong, yunkong should be able to ask them to pursue, so why did yunkong let them pursue.


    "He is to break through himself." Ma Feng said with a gloomy face. "I''m afraid he also noticed that both chakra''s strength and physical strength have increased with his age, but the increase of strength is not as fast as expected. Therefore, he used the three of us to find the root of the problem."


    "Bastard, you dare to look down on people so much. You can''t spare him next time!" Yue Bingwei grabbed the long knife in his hand. Yunkong didn''t say that the three of them were in his eyes at all.


    But the three people know that the most important thing is not this. The important thing is that yunkong found his problem from Ma Feng''s words. This time, they didn''t catch yunkong. Next time, whether they can catch yunkong again has become a matter of two words


    Shua, when the three of Ma Feng were angry, yunkong''s figure appeared at the motorcade where he had just evacuated with Ma Feng. Here was the pain mark he had left before.


    Huhoo, yunkong gasped heavily. Fortunately, there is no one in this place, otherwise it is still a big trouble.


    Yunkong just led Ma Feng to leave here. It''s not just to ask the remaining ninjas in sarin village, but also to leave a place for retreat.


    Yunkong doesn''t know whether he will encounter other ninjas or create a more severe environment by jumping to other positions at will. However, according to common sense, after the motorcade here is hit here, the Ninjas in Sharen village will quickly pack up their belongings and leave this position. The address that has been attacked once is not worth guarding.


    Yunkong made use of their misunderstanding, so he jumped to this position. In fact, yunkong thought there was no mistake.


    After the Ninjas in Sharen village left this position, no ninjas in Sharen village stayed nearby to patrol.


    After yunkong felt that there was no one around, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. After yunkong identified a direction, chakra attached to the soles of his feet, and yunkong disappeared without trace.


    However, yunkong retreated, but the ninja in Yanren village, who was fighting with Kakashi and daitu, did not have such good luck or yunkong''s strength.


    The two ninjas in Yanren village just wanted to retreat. Kakashi behind the earth appeared next to the thin ninja in Yanren village. The short blade cut out with a white light. The thin Ninja retreated again. A huge stone at the foot of the thin Ninja was split in two by Kakashi''s knife.


    "This boy, this short blade is really a trouble." the skinny Ninja quickly retreated. In the process of retreating, Kakashi always kept close to him. The short blade was continuously waved with white chakra light. In the two sleeves of the skinny ninja, two short blades stretched out and banged with the cloud in the air.


    What makes the thin ninja in Yanren village uneasy is that Kakashi''s speed is even faster than the speed he relies on to become famous. Throughout the battle, Kakashi has been using a simple method of fighting fast, but he has no temper.


    Although it seems that he keeps banging with yunkong, in fact, he has fallen into a disadvantage.


    And now he is haunted by Kakashi. It''s impossible for him to leave.


    On the other side, the tall and strong Ninja was just stared at by Dai Tu, and did not dare to take any rash action. Look, Dai Tu''s age is at most 14 or 15, but the pressure given to him is no less than that of an adult.


    "Solve it quickly. There''s still a long way to go." Dai Tu thought that the writing wheel eye just collected became red again, "magic method ? writing wheel eye." San gouyu turned in Dai Tu''s eyes.


    The tall ninja in Yanren village was stunned. He just felt that a pair of blood red eyes suddenly appeared in the sky, emerging above his head and staring at him. A thrilling feeling came from the eyes.


    "Magic!" Gao Zhuang''s heart sank in Yanren village ninja, but before he could crack the magic, he was still in the soil around yeyuanlin. I don''t know when it had appeared beside him. The pain in his hand cut off the throat of the Gao Zhuang Yanren village ninja.


    The throat and mouth of Yanren village Ninja spewed blood. Because of the severe pain, the tall and strong Yanren village Ninja woke up from the illusion, but now it''s too late to wake up. Yanren village''s hands tightly covered his throat, hoping to block the blood sprayed on his throat.


    But all was in vain. As time passed, the body of the tall ninja in Yanren village fell down.


    It''s not that Shangren in Yanren village is weak, but because his ninja is completely restrained by the earth. One of his best ninja skills is Tu Dun camouflage, which can perfectly hide his body shape. Unfortunately, this Ninja is useless in front of the writing wheel eye. The writing wheel eye can clearly see his body shape. As for other conventional ninja, he had not used it, so he was brought to the land to solve it cleanly.


    When he took the earth to solve the complaining turen village ninja, there was another sound of weapons intersection in the sky. At the same time, the thin Ninja fell out of mid air.


    Bang, the thin Ninja''s body hit the ground and made a noise. His mouth was bleeding and his head was tilted to one side. It was obvious that he had lost his vitality. In front of him, a huge knife scar ran through his chest, and blood overflowed from his body.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    "Ah, ha ha ha," said Dai Tu, laughing up to the sky. Just because yehara Lin praised Kakashi, his unhappiness was suddenly swept away. "Of course, I will become a Naruto of Huoying in the future. Lin, you can rest assured that I will guard it."


    When he was proud of taking the soil, Kakashi came to take the soil and poured a basin of cold water directly, "don''t be silly. Hurry up and clean up. We should have gone deep behind the enemy now. Pay attention to our secret actions, or a large number of Yanren village ninjas will see how you die."


    "Cut," Dai Tu tilted his mouth with disdain, but did not refute Kakashi''s words. Instead, he quickly swept the battlefield with Kakashi and erased the traces of them.


    "Go," Kakashi drank softly. After erasing the traces of the Ninjas in Yanren village, Kakashi disappeared in situ.


    After Kakashi Sanren disappeared for five minutes, a white guy came out from the middle of a big tree, "is ban the yuzhibo boy? It seems very troublesome. The ninja in Yanren village is not an opponent at all."


    The white guy obviously took all the traces of Kakashi and Dai Tu into his eyes. What''s terrible is that neither Kakashi with keen sense of smell nor Dai TU with writing wheel eyes were aware of it.


    If yunkong is here, he will recognize that this strange white guy is the famous Bai Jue later.


    "It seems necessary to tell spot what happened here." Bai Jue said to himself, and the whole man sank into the soil.


    Along the way, he took Tu, Kakashi and yehara Lin to their destination - shenwupi bridge.


    "Take a night off tonight. Tomorrow, after we destroy the shenwupi bridge, we will face the endless pursuit of ninjas in Yanren village." the shenwupi bridge has appeared in the sight of Kakashi.


    "Well," Dai Tu nodded. In the past two days, Dai Tu always felt that something was wrong, as if there were a pair of eyes staring at him.


    Dai Tu thought of the hint given to him by yunkong, and his heart became more and more agitated. "Kakashi, let me take the main attack tomorrow. It''s good if you and yehara Lin support at a distance." Dai Tu said.


    "I always feel that we seem to have entered a trap. Along the way, except that we met a group of ninjas in Yanren village when we just left the border of the kingdom of fire, we haven''t met ninjas in Yanren village since then. Don''t you think this is very abnormal?"


    "I also have this feeling," Kakashi said. Ninjas have a natural sense of vigilance, which will become more and more acute as their strength increases.


    "But the arrow is on the line, so we have to go. Tomorrow, we two use the shadow to rush over and retreat immediately after destroying the bridge." Kakashi replied that the task must not be given up. It is impossible to say that you retreat actively when you perceive the danger. The shenwupi bridge was ordered by the village to be destroyed. The senior leaders of the village have no reason to pit them, which is not good for the village.


    "HMM." Dai Tu and Kakashi discussed the Countermeasures in a few words, but they both understood that no matter what kind of conspiracy ahead, they had arrived here and could only go on at one go.


    The quiet night always passed very quickly. When there was a touch of white light in the sky, yunkong opened his eyes, opened his sleeping bag and pushed away the sand buried in himself. Yunkong stretched hard.


    At this time, although yunkong looks no different from before, if you don''t look carefully, yunkong''s eyes are full of strong self-confidence and shine from time to time.


    Compared with yesterday''s cloud sky, today''s cloud sky has been reborn.


    Facing the morning glow, yunkong found a direction and went down. Anyway, this is the rear of Sharen village. He always meets the ninja of Sharen village when he wanders so aimlessly.


    The purpose of yunkong is to lead out Ma Feng and have a fight with them to test his strength. Compared with yunkong looking for them without a clue, yunkong thinks it''s faster to make a big news and let them look for yunkong.


    The activity space behind Sharen village is very huge, because it is neither the home of Sharen village nor the home of Muye village. Both sides basically fight away. Therefore, there are great loopholes in the rear of both sides.

 Chapter 340

    Yunkong wanders behind Sharen village, but yunkong''s luck today is not sure whether it is particularly good or not. After walking for two hours, Leng didn''t see a ninja in Sharen village.


    Just when yunkong planned to continue to go closer to the station of Sharen village, a burst of shouting and killing attracted yunkong''s attention. Yunkong''s whole person suddenly seemed to have beaten chicken blood, turned into a vague shadow and rushed over.


    With yunkong''s hurry, not only the sound of shouting and killing sounded in yunkong''s ears from time to time, but also the sound of weapon intersection spread in the distance


    "It seems that the battle is very fierce." yunkong''s mouth tilted a wisp of smile. When he arrived at this place, yunkong didn''t dare to swagger in the past. What if the ninja in Sharen village occupied an absolute advantage? At that time, whether yunkong shot or not. Let''s do it. Maybe we will catch up with ourselves. If we don''t do it, we won''t save our companions. Yunkong is a little impatient. And his heart won''t allow him to do so.


    Therefore, yunkong quietly hides himself, and there is another advantage of hiding himself. That is, when necessary, yunkong can unexpectedly launch an attack and open a retreat for the Ninjas in Muye village.


    "Forbearance ? partial doubling." on the battlefield, a violent drink came, and then a huge fist flew out, hitting a ninja in Sharen village.


    "Doubling technique? Ninjas of the qiudao clan?" yunkong advanced a little to the battlefield again. The whole person lay on a high slope silently and looked down at the fighting ninjas below.


    Unlike yunkong, it''s not just the Ninjas of the qiudao family. Among these ninjas, qiudaoding leads you nvzhiyu, riyurou and the three yunkong who are familiar with huoxuan.


    The two teams in Sharen village are fighting with them, but the strength of these two teams is almost the same as theirs on the whole. Therefore, the two teams are basically playing against the team of qiudaodingzuo.


    If there were no ninjas who could suppress qiudaoding, the team of qiudaoding would have been destroyed.


    Bang bang, two weapons collided again. Qiu daoding hit a Sharen village with a big iron bar.


    The ninja of Sharen village was hit by the big iron rod of qiudaoding in an instant. At the same time, before he could Dodge, the big iron rod in qiudaoding''s hand had hit him on the shoulder.


    Bang, with a sound, the ninja in Sharen village suddenly turned into a wooden pile. Under the great force of autumn daoding, the wooden pile directly becomes fragments.


    The ninja of Sharen village appeared not far away. Although he had just dodged a stick of qiudaodingzuo with doubles, doubles is not omnipotent after all. The previous stick still hurt him.


    Blood flowed down his shoulder. The ninja of Sharen village covered his shoulder, "I didn''t expect that Shangren of Muye village was so strong!"


    "But unfortunately, we have the advantage of Ninja," thought Shangren of Sharen village.


    "You should get rid of the kid in Muye village first, and then get rid of him with us." Shangren of Sharen village shouted to his subordinates.


    The number of ninjas in Sharen village is twice as many as that in Muye village, and qiudaodingzuo is entangled by the two upper ninjas in Sharen village. If yunkong doesn''t arrive today, it''s almost impossible for qiudaodingzuo to retreat with younvzhiyu and others.


    Qiu daoding looked gloomily at the two ninjas opposite him. He didn''t expect that a simple task would be met by two teams in Sharen village.


    And they have just completed the task, and their mental state is not the most perfect state. Bang ~ an iron bar hit the ground in qiudaoding block, temporarily forcing back two Shangren in Sharen village, and then the four people in qiudaoding block quickly gathered together back-to-back.


    "We can''t fight hard. We are not in good shape, and we are at a disadvantage in number. The most important thing is that this is the rear of Sharen village. During the fighting time, the other party''s reinforcements will come in a steady stream. We can''t go at that time!"


    Qiu daoding said, "let''s escape separately. I''ll open a gap later to attract their attention. You three form a team to escape quickly." now, separate escape is the only way.


    "But teacher, in that case, you may not be able to leave!" Zhiyu said calmly. The people of Younv family have this advantage. They can keep their own calm at any time.


    "I can''t manage so much now. One can walk," said Qiu daoding. The long stick was rotating in his hand to block several swords in his hand.


    "Teacher, I''ll form a team with Yurou. You and I will escape together. You don''t need to attract each other''s attention. We are divided into two groups. If they want to pursue, they will also be divided into two groups. In this case, the personnel opposite are separated, and we are more likely to escape."


    "OK," said Qiu daoding. After a little thought, Qiu daoding agreed to the idea of oil woman Zhiyu. If possible, no one wants to die. And the idea of you Nu Zhiyu is really good. If it goes well, they should all be able to return to Muye Village Camp unharmed.


    However, in fact, there are no two people in the original book, you Nu Zhiyu and RI Yurou. If it is a real world, it is likely that this time you Nu Zhiyu and RI Yurou have never returned to the village.


    But this time, the result was different. When qiudaoding and younvzhiyu had discussed the countermeasures and were ready to implement them, suddenly, Sharen Murakami, who hit qiudaoding with his arm, heard a scream.


    The eyes of Qiu daodingzuo and others were attracted by the Sha Ren Murakami Ren. In the chest of Sha Ren Murakami Ren, a hand with lightning ran through his mouth. The lightning turned his face blue, and the upper face of Sha Ren Murakami was still unbelievable.


    Bang, the ninja in Sharen village fell to the ground, revealing the cloud behind the ninja in Sharen village.


    Yunkong took back his left hand and felt good. He used the writing wheel eye and his own stealth technique to kill a Shangren in Sharen village in an instant.


    "The cloud is empty," he cried with joy when he looked at the situation here. It has been more than two months since I saw yunkong. Unexpectedly, when she was in trouble again, yunkong took down a Shangren in Sharen village and turned their crisis into safety immediately.


    Riyurou''s heart with youthful admiration suddenly beat at a high speed. "Yurou and Zhiyu. Why are you so embarrassed when you don''t have me as the captain." yunkong said hello to Yurou and Zhiyu with a smile.


    "Yunkong? Why are you here?" not only is riyurou surprised with Younv Zhiyu, but also qiudaoding looks at yunkong with an unexpected look.


    But anyway, the arrival of yunkong is good news for them. There is no doubt about yunkong''s strength. With yunkong''s participation, even if you can''t fight with the Ninjas in Sharen village, you can at least retreat.


    "Coincidentally, I''ve been wandering in the back of Sharen village." yunkong answered softly. Ignoring the Ninjas in Sharen village whose faces changed greatly, yunkong paced slowly to riyurou and younu Zhiyu.


    However, although yunkong said it lightly, both qiudaodingzuo and the Ninjas in Sharen village know how difficult it is. A ninja wandering alone in the back of sarin village is an abnormal thing no matter how you look at it. And there was no big problem with yunkong, that is to say, during this period of time, yunkong walked freely behind sarin village, and the Ninjas in sarin village never found him, or the Ninjas in sarin village couldn''t help him.


    Seeing this, Shangren, the only remaining ninja in Sharen village, turned his head and looked at his companions. Sure enough, because of the arrival of yunkong, although the Ninjas in Sharen village were still fierce, they looked at yunkong with more fear.


    "I stopped Shangren of Muye village. You divided a team to stop Zhongren of Muye village. The boy asked another team to solve it as soon as possible." Shangren of Sharen village made a decision after measuring the strength of both sides. Even if yunkong is strong, at this age, it is only a special level of tolerance. Even if you look higher, it is only a level of tolerance.


    In his understanding, one of the team and two of them can deal with yunkong. But he just used yunkong''s age to judge yunkong''s strength. He forgot how yunkong just killed another one besides him silently. Although he endured the injury, he didn''t even consider whether he could avoid it if he just took a sneak attack on him.


    "Do it," as Sha Ren Murakami endured a violent drink, one of the six ninjas who had besieged riyurou immediately jumped out of a team and rushed to yunkong.


    "Since we can''t find those three, let''s practice with the three of you first." yunkong said in a low voice with a smile, "here you are." yunkong also shouted loudly, reminding him that the three people around him, riyurou, younvzhiyu and huoxuanjian, are ready to fight.


    "Tu Dun - the art of Tu missiles." before the Ninjas in sarin village came back, I didn''t know huoxuan suddenly took a step forward, put his hands on the ground, and suddenly flew a boulder on his face. Then the boulder was pushed away one by one and shot at the Ninjas in six Sarin villages.


    The stones, like bullets, strafed at the six ninjas in Sharen village. Some stones hit the ground, making small holes the size of fists appear on the ground.


    The power and range of Ninja are good. Yunkong looked at the Ninja skill played by the unknown fire xuanjian and thought that yunkong originally thought that the unknown fire xuanjian only knew the archer''s sword. Unexpectedly, the unknown fire xuanjian also mastered the nature of earth dun.


    Bang bang, some stones were shot by ninjas in Sharen village, but these stones were not one or two, but continuous shooting. The stone attack scattered the formation of Ninja de in six Sharen villages.


    But of course, the Ninjas in Sharen village can''t be so delicious. This disorder only lasted for quite a little time, so little that yunkong didn''t even have time to break in and kill.


    "Tundun sand wall." in the midst of the short-term chaos of the Ninjas in sarin village, a ninja in sarin village folded his hands, and a piece of sand on the ground rose like a current, blocking the Ninjas in sarin village.


    The flying stones hit the sand, and the great power scattered the sand at once. It''s just sand after sand. After the stones scattered one layer of sand, one layer was finally stopped by the next layer of sand.


    "Well done," Yun Kong patted the shoulder of the squatting unknown fire Xuan, "then next, just like what Shangren of Sharen village said, you three form a team, and I''ll deal with another team."


    Without waiting for oil girl Zhiyu to retort, yunkong has rushed to the Ninjas in Sharen village alone. At the moment when yunkong rushed to the Ninjas in sarin village, the sand in front of the Ninjas in sarin village collapsed and exposed the six ninjas in sarin village behind the sand.


    "Kill." the three ninjas from sarin village rushed to you nvzhiyu and others. The shadows crossed, and yunkong passed through the middle of the three ninjas from sarin village. It seems that he deliberately exposed the road for yunkong. Yunkong wore it unimpeded from the middle of the three ninjas in Sharen village.


    In this process, yunkong even wiped the body of the ninja in sarin village and ran over. However, in this process, the Ninjas in three sarin villages did not attack yunkong, and the same yunkong did not attack the Ninjas in three sarin villages.


    They all have their own goals, so they all stare at their goals and rush over.


    "Coming." oil girl Zhiyu whispered. In her sleeves and collar, insects crawled out, and then formed a mass and hovered around him.


    "White eyes!" broad green veins appeared on riyurou''s face. A layer of white light was emitted from riyurou''s glasses, and the whole world suddenly turned into a transparent color. Riyurou set up the attack gesture of Bagua array. After years of experience, he has been able to play 32 of the 64 palms of Bagua, and the cohesion of Huitian''s defensive skill, Proficiency and power have been substantially improved.


    After performing Tu Dun''s ninja, I don''t know huoxuan also stood up. The two hands clenched the two painless, ready to fight.


    However, the battle over yunkong started earlier than Zhiyu. Yunkong just crossed with the Ninjas in Sharen village. Yunkong jumped into the air, "Huodun - the art of Impatiens fire."


    Yunkong flew into the air, and more than ten fireballs appeared around yunkong, rotating and shooting at the ninja in Sharen village.


    "Seek death," a ninja of sarin village angrily said. For yunkong''s careless attack, the ninja of sarin village directly returned to yunkong with fire escape ninja.


    "Huodun garuro!" a fire dragon rose from the ground, and the flame rushed straight to the cloud. The fireball flying from the cloud was directly submerged by garuro, and the flame burned directly to the cloud with its constant power.


    "Compare fire escape Ninja with me. You really intend to make lanterns in the toilet!" yunkong sneered. If yunkong fought like this a day ago, it would be different. Yunkong killed the Ninjas in Sharen village with the fastest speed a day ago, but after yunkong''s breakthrough yesterday, yunkong has asked those concerns, so it can give better play to its strength.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." the cloud sky in mid air not only did not retreat in the face of the surging fire dragon, but quickly formed a seal. At the same time, a three meter fireball fell from the sky, like sulfuric acid poured from the sky, onto the fire dragon.


    The fire dragon collided with the fireball ejected from the cloud air, like a flying dragon playing with beads, but this time it was not the fire dragon chasing the beads, but the fire ball smashing at the fire dragon.


    The clouds in the sky seem to have fled one after another because of the collision of flames. However, the stalemate between the fireball and the fire dragon was only a short moment, and the power of the fireball soared immediately. The fireball destroyed the fire dragon one by one, enveloping the Ninjas in the three sarin villages.


    The three ninjas in Sharen village quickly turned into three dark shadows and dodged from where they came.


    Boom! When the fireball landed, a one meter deep hole with black smoke appeared at the position where the three ninjas in Sharen village stood. The eyes of the three ninjas in Sharen village swept to the huge pit with black smoke with fear.


    Just now, it was the special Ninja released by sarin village, but what? Ninja confrontation fell into the disadvantage in an instant.


    "Show your real level, or you won''t have a chance to do it again." yunkong fell to the ground and confronted the three ninjas in Sharen village across the huge black smoke pit.


    "Don''t look down on us." the ninja who just cast Tu Dun snorted coldly, "Tu Dun shook his head."


    Kaka, Kaka, as the ninja in Sharen village performed ninja, the land seemed to have life at the foot of yunkong, just like a beast waking up and shaking violently. At the same time, the ground cracked like a big mouth swallowing the clouds.


    Yunkong left a rock to fall and jumped to another rock. However, yunkong just jumped to two rocks, which also collapsed and fell under the shaking of the earth.


    Yunkong kept beating among the rocks. "Don''t you want me to use ninja?" yunkong thought while constantly changing the position of his feet and being swallowed up by the cracks in the ground.


    "But am I so easy to stop?" yunkong gave a cold hum. In the process of his jumping and dodging, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of yunkong, and a long black knife cut into yunkong''s head.


    "Black blade?" when yunkong noticed the blade, the long blade had come to yunkong''s cheek. Yunkong watched the blade cut on his head and cut off the general of his head.


    "Hum, it''s not that I killed my head with a knife and pretended to be struck by thunder!" after cutting half of yunkong''s head with a knife, the ninja who had never shot in Sharen village disdained.

 Chapter 341

    Just then, the cloud that had been cut off half of his head with a knife became a pool of water and sprinkled on the ground. "Water double?" said the ninja in sarin village in surprise.


    "Qianniao." before he could find yunkong''s position, a violent drink mixed with thunder sounded from behind the ninja who performed the earth escape ninja. Because the ninja who performed the earth escape Ninja is the source of the ninja, the land here is not as shaking as at yunkong''s feet, which also created conditions for yunkong''s attack on him, Yunkong rushed to the ninja who used the earth escape Ninja without any obstacles, and stabbed the Ninja''s chest with thunder in his palm.


    Before, when yunkong was attacked by Tu Dun ninja, when he fell into a gap, he instantly used water to replace his real body, and the real body escaped into the land.


    Yunkong expected that the attack of tudun Ninja was just the beginning. The Ninjas in Sharen village fought alone after just confirmed by Huodun ninja. None of them was yunkong''s opponent, so the only way to defeat yunkong was through teamwork.


    Sure enough, yunkong''s guess was correct. When fighting alone was not an opponent, the Ninjas in Sharen village chose to fight in a small team. After using Tu Dun''s knowledge to attract Yun Kong''s attention and prevent Yun Kong''s users from attacking them, the real killing move is hidden in Tu Dun, which attracts their attention. If yunkong hadn''t been prepared for a move by the ninja in Sharen village, the possibility of winning the move would definitely exceed 99.9%.


    The ninja of Sharen village, who was playing Tu Dun, looked at yunkong behind him with unbelievable eyes. He didn''t notice the trend of yunkong at all. He was hit by yunkong. It was clear that he had been vigilant all around, and yunkong fell into his Tu Dun ninja and was cut off by his companions.


    "Get rid of one, there are still two." although the ninja who uses Tu Dun Ninja is not the main attack, this behavior of disturbing yunkong provides the most powerful help for his companions. Yunkong wants to avoid his Tu Dun ninja. The most direct way is to kill him, so his disgusting Tu Dun Ninja will be defeated.


    Yunkong took out his palm from the chest of the Naruto in sarin village who performed the earth escape ninja. A large transparent hole in the chest of the Naruto in sarin village was bright in the front and back. Another Naruto in sarin village with a knife just saw yunkong''s face through the chest of the Naruto in sarin Village.


    After solving a ninja in sarin village, with the landing of the ninja in tudun sarin village, yunkong''s figure disappeared behind the ninja in tudun sarin village.


    Pang ~ the sound of weapons intersection came, and yunkong''s figure appeared in front of the Ninja holding the black blade. The ninja in Sharen village should be a ninja in the field of martial arts. If yunkong hadn''t seen the black blade earlier, he would have used water to replace him earlier. The one just might have broken yunkong''s face.


    Kuwu intersected with heiren. The figures of the two ninjas quickly staggered. Although it was just a simple collision, yunkong had a general end to the Ninja''s strength. Although the Ninja''s is just middle tolerance, yunkong didn''t find any flaws in this body skill, especially this Sabre technique, in the just collision.


    Both of them stand back. In the process of yunkong''s retreat, "Huodun - the art of Impatiens fire." yunkong uses Huodun Ninja again to attack the Naruto of sarin village with black blade.


    Yunkong is a well-balanced ninja, completely independent of science. Ninja, body art and magic art are developed in an all-round way. The ninja in Sharen village with a black blade opposite yunkong is obviously different from yunkong. His path is inclined to assassination.


    This kind of battlefield is not suitable for him. His suitable place is the dark Department. I just don''t know why he didn''t join the dark Department of Sharen village. Otherwise, with his knife technique and assassination technique, he will definitely become a tricky guy.


    The fighting wind of the ninja in Sharen village is more inclined to the warrior. With the attack of the fireball, Shua Shua, the knife light flashed, and the fireball ejected from the cloud was chopped by the ninja in Sharen village.


    Without waiting for yunkong to show any powerful ninja again, the leader of the ninja in Sharen village and the special upper ninja in Sharen village cut into yunkong with a knife and a half meter long wind blade. The enemy yunkong has to face is not so simple as a person.


    The speed of the wind blade is extremely fast. As a kind of chakra property known for its quickness and sharpness, both of them play incisively and vividly in this ninja.


    "Leidun ¡¤ thousand birds sharp gun." the wide range of fengdun Ninja determines that yunkong can''t dodge with ordinary instant body skill. Yunkong doesn''t want to use the flying thunder god skill. As a bug in the shadow of fire, the flying thunder god skill basically has no solution.


    What yunkong has to do now is to hone his combat skills and improve his strength, rather than kill them all quickly.


    Yunkong''s body avoided the edge of the wind blade. At the same time, the Lei Dun long gun stretched out in his hand cut at the flying wind blade.


    Although Feng Dun restrains Lei Dun in nature, the party who has been restrained may also become the party who has been restrained after any thing has exceeded a certain amount. Water can put out the fire, but if the flame is strong to a certain extent, it can also evaporate the water.


    Lei Dun''s long gun cuts horizontally on the vertical wind blade, and the small blades around the main wind blade are swept away by Lei Dun''s ninja.


    Lei Dun''s thousand birds'' sharp gun collided with the wind blade formed by Feng dun. For a moment, the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling filled around yunkong. On the ground, due to the collision between Feng Dun''s ninja and Lei Dun''s ninja, a violent explosion broke out around yunkong. Under the destruction of both Feng Dun and Lei Dun, all the surrounding land was broken, and the dust and fog shrouded yunkong''s figure in an instant, The raging storm swallowed up the cloud empty figure.


    The explosion not only happened around yunkong, but also on the other side of the battlefield, at the junction of Muye village and the land of earth, near Kakashi and Dai Tu, a series of explosions continued around them.


    With the sound of the explosion, the bridge under the feet of Dai Tu and Kakashi collapsed and broke in the roar of the explosion. Shenwupi bridge was destroyed by soil and Kakashi and completely collapsed.


    At the moment when the shenwupi bridge collapsed, two people on the bridge, Dai Tu and Kakashi, banged and disappeared into two clouds of smoke.


    "Go!" hidden not far away, when Dai Tu and Kakashi saw the collapse of shenwupi bridge, Dai Tu and Kakashi quickly retreated to the rear with yeyuanlin.


    In daitu, Kakashi and yehara Lin, the three people just stepped back. The eyes of the Ninjas who were attracted by the collapse of shenwupi bridge all shot at Kakashi, daitu and yehara Lin.


    "Where is it!"


    "Catch them!"


    When these shouts came, Dai Tu and Kakashi shouted at the same time, "exposed." the three people jumped out of the grass in an instant. Since they had been exposed, there was no need to hide their slow retreat. Kakashi three people instantly turned into three dark shadows and rushed into the woods.


    Behind Kakashi, a large number of ninjas in Yanren village rushed to the three of them like locusts from behind Kakashi, and shot them with swords in their hands.


    Perceiving the dense pain and the sound of the sword nailed to the branches, tree trunks and stones from behind, Kakashi''s three heads will not rush forward quickly. At this time, there is no time to look back and see what happened, because the three of them will fall into the endless siege of Yanren village ninjas once they stop a little. It is even more difficult to break through the encirclement of the Ninjas in Yanren village.


    However, after shooting with the sword in kuwu''s hand for a while, the crackling sound of the sword in kuwu''s hand behind Dai Tu, Kakashi and Yeyuan Lin disappeared surprisingly.


    "Don''t look back, the next wave of attack will come soon," Kakashi said. After any attack is released, it needs to pause for a moment, because only after a period of energy accumulation can it use a greater degree of more threatening attack.


    As soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, the attack immediately confirmed the correctness of Kakashi''s words. Not only the bitter attack of the sword in his hand sounded behind them, but also the Ninjas in Yanren village had used the detonating charm.


    The continuous explosion sounded behind Kakashi. The hot air wave pushed Kakashi''s back and affected the speed of Kakashi''s three people.


    "How did we expose it?" Dai Tu shouted. Along the way, they came to shenwupi bridge without any obstacles. Similarly, the process of blowing up shenwupi bridge must be smooth. The shadow body used by Kakashi and Dai Tu sneaked into shenwupi bridge silently, and the key points of shenwupi bridge were covered with detonating symbols.


    Then all the troubles seemed to be caused by the explosion of the detonating rune. With the explosion of the detonating rune, more than 30 ninjas appeared in front of Kakashi.


    And some of them ninjas easily perceived the figure of the three of them. And the uneasiness in the hearts of Dai Tu and Kakashi became stronger and stronger with the exposure of their body shape.


    The two at the same time reveal an idea that they have been betrayed, or it is not accurate to say that they have been betrayed. They always feel that there is an invisible black hand behind the scenes to promote the discovery of some things, just like their smooth journey before, but now they are suddenly exposed.


    "We can''t do this. We must have someone to stay behind, otherwise we will be caught up sooner or later." Dai Tu shouted. The distance is too close, because Dai Tu''s whereabouts were suddenly exposed. There is no safe distance between them and Yanren village ninjas, even within the attack range of Yanren village ninjas.


    "Hold on, I remember a waterfall ahead, where I set some traps, hoping to delay their attack," Kakashi said.


    Dai Tu nodded. He also participated in the traps set by Kakashi. It is impossible to rely on those traps to stop the pursuit of Yanren village ninjas, but it is still possible to delay the pace of Yanren village ninjas.


    Shua Shua, several seals quickly appeared in Dai Tu''s hands, "Huodun haohuoqiu''s skill." Dai Tu suddenly turned over and jumped in the process of moving forward, spewing out a five meter fireball in his mouth, which covered the sky with fire waves. Class C haohuoqiu''s skill has been no less powerful than class a ninja.


    The painless swords shot at them everywhere were completely burned by Huodun in mid air. Even under the burning of the fire wave, the initiation symbols exploded in mid air. Although the explosion wave diluted the attack of the flame to a certain extent, it widened the range of the flame, thus preventing the attack of Yanren village ninjas to a certain extent.


    "Well done!" Kakashi said. In the process of retreating with the soil, he grabbed a branch with one hand, turned around and continued to flee.


    Because of the Ninja skill of Dai Tu, the pursuit of the Ninjas in Yanren village was interrupted, but what Dai Tu and Kakashi didn''t see was that among the Ninjas in Yanren village who pursued them behind, several ninjas in Yanren village showed strange smiles.


    "We haven''t arrived yet. Of course, we can''t let the ninja in Yanren village catch you." a ninja in Yanren village thought that the invisible black hand seemed to gradually surface, but Kakashi, who had been escaping in front, didn''t know.


    Bang bang bang, several swords collided in the sky again. Different from the urgent situation on Kakashi''s side, the battle with the ninja in sarin village has fully gained the upper hand in Muye village because of the cloud and air.


    A bad bug flew over the head of oil woman Zhiyu. The ninja in Sharen village opposite him was surrounded and intercepted by the bad bug opposite him. The situation was in jeopardy. Younu Zhiyu is the fastest of several ninjas to turn advantage into victory.


    In the other days, Yurou and huoxuan are competing with each other in the battle between the two people and Sharen village. Although qiudaodingzuo also has the upper hand, that Sharen village Ninja gives full play to his speed advantage and pesters qiudaodingzuo all the time, so that qiudaodingzuo doesn''t have excess energy to kill other Sharen village ninjas.


    The battle between yunkong and the other two ninjas in Sharen village seems to be the most intense among all the ninjas. The battle sound and various ninjas erupted between yunkong and the Ninjas in Sharen village.


    In particular, the previous huge wind blade was cut off by yunkong with a thousand birds sharp gun. Although the wind blade broke out immediately, the wind blade attacking xiangyunkong was completely wiped out by yunkong with thunder dun.


    After that, the battle between yunkong and the two ninjas in Sharen village was either the collision of martial arts weapons and the continuous attack, or the collision of various ninjas in mid air, and the occasional emergence of fireballs, wind blades and lightning.


    "It''s over. I''m no longer interested in fighting with you." he used Huodun Ninja to destroy the fengdun Ninja released by Sharen village again. Yunkong said very forcibly after taking a breath.


    "It''s like you can kill us second!" said the Ninja holding the black blade disdainfully. In the previous battle between yunkong and him, although yunkong''s body skill is really not weak, he feels that he is better than him in terms of simple body skill.


    And with the help of his captain who is good at ninja, he felt that yunkong couldn''t help them at all. If yunkong hadn''t killed their ninja who used tu Dun Ninja by sneak attack, they should be able to win yunkong steadily.


    "Self confidence is a good thing, but arrogance is stupidity!" yunkong said with a smile. He was holding nothing in his hand. "I''ll kill you right away and use your most proud body skill!" chakra broke out at his feet. Yunkong''s speed increased greatly in an instant and rushed straight to the ninja in sarin village.


    "Arrogance!" the Ninja holding the black blade shouted violently, and the same strong chakra burst into the sky.


    "Do you want to win?" the violent drinking between yunkong and the Ninja holding the black blade attracted the attention of other ninjas, and the eyes of other ninjas unconsciously swept towards them.


    Shua, the blurred traces of the black blade split vertically into yunkong, but yunkong seemed to have expected. Before the black blade cut over, yunkong had evaded in advance. However, the way yunkong evaded was different from the imagination of the ninja in Sharen village. Yunkong neither dodged to both sides, nor retreated. Yunkong suddenly accelerated and bumped into the arms of the ninja in Sharen village again.


    Yunkong grabbed the wrist split by Sharen village. It was clear that the black blade was only close to yunkong''s head, but no matter how hard the Ninjas in Sharen village tried, the blade could not move down a little, even a millimeter.


    Yunkong grabs the arm of the ninja in sarin village, and his body rotates in mid air. Yunkong also drives the ninja in sarin village to rotate in mid air.


    Well, yunkong and the ninja in Sharen village fell to the ground, but everything was dominated by yunkong. They fell to the ground from mid air on their backs, but yunkong threw the ninja in Sharen village to the ground before landing.


    Bang, with a dull noise, a crack appeared on the ground under the ninja in Sharen village, which suddenly threw the ninja in Sharen village.


    At the same time, with the palm of his hand as the support, yunkong swivelled his body to the ninja in Sharen village. The ninja in Sharen village was still immersed in the shock just now. The center stabbed the ninja in Sharen village''s throat sharply and accurately and nailed him to the ground.


    The sudden pain seemed to revive the ninja in sarin village, and there was still a look of doubt in his eyes.


    "In the process of fighting with you, I have seen through your fighting style. Although your attack style is very sharp, and even your assassination technique is very good, it''s a pity that you have a fatal defect." yunkong said softly.


    With yunkong''s words, although the Ninja vitality of Sharen village is passing, the Ninja eyes of Sharen village are brighter and brighter. At that time, when he applied to join the dark Department, Shang Ren, the powerful dark Department censor in Sharen village, said the same after reading his information. He urgently wanted to know this question.

 Chapter 342

    "You pay too much attention to the strangeness of assassination. A single sword makes your fighting style particularly simple and easy to be seen through by others." yunkong said, "assassination can sometimes be aboveboard."


    The eyes of the ninja in Sharen village revealed a confused look. The ninja in Sharen village did not understand that yunkong''s assassination could also be aboveboard. What he hasn''t understood for many years, it''s very difficult for him to understand in such a short time. When he hears it, he can die at night, but there are still too few people who can realize it at the moment before he dies.


    The eyes of the ninja in Sharen village gradually lost their luster, and the body temperature slowly became cold with the loss of blood.


    Yunkong picked up the black blade in the hands of the ninja in Sharen village. He didn''t know what material it was made of. Except that the blade was a little bright, it was black all over. Yunkong is pleased that this Dao is like Sasuke''s grass pheasant sword. The shape is very simple, and it is actually straight. It is not like an ordinary Tai Dao with a little radian.


    The most important thing is that the black blade is surprisingly tough. Yunkong is made of special materials. There is a gap in the collision with the black blade.


    Yunkong picked up the black blade and waved it left and right. "It''s a good weapon," yunkong thought in his heart. It feels cold and feels very good. Yunkong held the handle hard, and chakra passed it to the black blade very smoothly. The already dark blade looked more profound.


    "Unexpectedly, it was made of precious materials that can conduct chakra. It seems that this boy''s identity is not simple." yunkong glanced at the sand tolerance village ninja who died in peace, but it has nothing to do with him.


    "The last one is you." yunkong raises the black blade in his hand and points to the last special Shangren of Sharen village in the Sharen village team.


    Although the special upper forbearance of Sharen village was angry with yunkong''s arrogance, under the oppression of yunkong''s momentum, the special upper forbearance of Sharen village was stunned and didn''t say anything to refute.


    In particular, the master of yunkong holding the black blade has a strange assassination technique. Even if he can cope with it, it is very difficult, but he was killed so easily by yunkong.


    In particular, Sha Ren Village couldn''t help taking a step back. Suddenly, his eyes opened and his pupils widened, because yunkong, who was more than ten meters away from him, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Body art is his good attack method, but yunkong''s speed is too fast. It''s too late to avoid yunkong''s attack. The Ninjas in Sharen village hold the black blade cut by kuwu to yunkong, hoping to block yunkong temporarily.


    Hissing, a little lightning suddenly appeared on the black people in Sha Ren Village. With the blessing of lightning, black blade easily cut off the pain in Sha Ren Village''s hands. At the same time, black blade crossed Sha Ren Village''s chest.


    The black blade turned in yunkong''s hand. The black blade crossed the chest of Shangren village, which seemed to have a protective film to separate the blood from the black blade.


    Yunkong is playing with the black blade in his hand. He is more and more happy. It seems that this ugly black blade is not small. Yunkong turned around. With yunkong''s turn, the body of Sharen village behind yunkong separated from his chest. Just now yunkong''s knife directly cut him into two sections.


    "Insect bite!" when yunkong solved the special upper tolerance of Sharen village, Younv Zhiyu stretched out her hand from a distance, and the insects flying in the sky spiraled down from the sky and jumped at the ninja in front of Younv Zhiyu.


    "Ah ~" screamed. The ninja in Sharen village opposite you nvzhiyu was immediately submerged by insects. Although the wind blades sprayed on all sides resisted some insect tide to a certain extent, more insects rushed up and drowned the ninja in Sharen village.


    The scream disappeared in just a few seconds. Younu Zhiyu controlled the parasite and slowly left the body of the ninja in Sharen village. Yunkong turned his head and didn''t look at the ninja in Sharen village. The bad bug said it was gnawing at the Ninja chakra, but who said that the bad bug wouldn''t gnaw at the human body on the premise of gnawing at chakra.


    "There are three more!" yunkong''s eyes looked at the only three ninjas in Sharen village who were still fighting with riyurou and others.


    "One for each?" said younu Zhiyu. Since then, the insects just collected have flown out of younu Zhiyu''s sleeves, but the number of insects is much less than before. Younu Zhiyu has just consumed a lot of chakra in the battle.


    "No, just leave the three of them to me." yunkong stopped you nvzhiyu. The battle here has been going on for some time. If you drag it down, the Ninjas in Sharen village will only arrive in a steady stream, and there will be a lot of trouble at that time.


    "Let''s make a quick decision, shadow split art." yunkong said, and three shadow split bodies of yunkong appeared in front of yunkong, "let''s go." the three shadow split bodies looked at each other, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, forming three dark shadows and rushed to the Ninjas in three sarin villages.


    Bang, bang, bang~


    A few bangs reminded me that three ninjas in Sharen village slipped out against the ground under the attack of yunkong shadow.


    Only Shangren from Sharen village reacted quickly. After being hit out by yunkong, several swords in his hands shot into yunkong shadow''s body and killed yunkong shadow''s body.


    However, it seems that he is superfluous, because the purpose of cloud space shadow separation is only to separate them from qiudaoding, riyurou and huoxuanjian.


    Bang bang, the shadow of the cloud turned into dust and disappeared.


    The three ninjas from Sharen village quickly gathered together. Yunkong swaggered to qiudaoding block with a black blade. Riyurou also quickly came behind qiudaoding block. Now the people in Muye village have the upper hand in both number and strength.


    "Black blade?" but yunkong was surprised that the ninja in Sharen village was surprised when he saw the black man in yunkong''s hand.


    Immediately, the ninja of Sharen village looked to the other side. When he saw the Ninja holding the black blade lying on the ground without breath, the ninja of Sharen village could no longer hide the inner vibration.


    "Did you kill him?" said Shangren of Sharen village trembling, as if something terrible had happened.


    "Obviously!" Yun idly turns the black blade in his hand, "but I''m more curious about his identity than I killed him." just now Yun Kong suspected that a Zhongren couldn''t have a weapon of this level like black blade. He was really curious when he saw his face when he died in combination with the people in Sharen village, Who is Zhongren in Sharen village.


    "Up to now, I can only fight to death, and I have no chance to live." Shangren of Sharen village clenched his fist. "As that person, if I knew that his grandson was killed in front of me, I might as well die on the battlefield with his grandson!" Shangren''s fingernails stabbed deeply into his palm.


    "You two quickly return to the camp and report what happened here today. It is said that young master Xiyu was killed, and all but you two died in the war. You two escaped only by fighting to death." Shangren, a ninja in Sharen village, whispered, and reported the appearance of the man who killed young master Xiyu. Only in this way can you two make atonement for your meritorious deeds, To live.


    Shangren of Sharen village said that they didn''t know Xi Su''s identity. Because of this, they two could live. Knowing Xi Su''s identity, he did not protect Xi su. Even if he fled back to the camp in Sharen village, he could not escape the fate of death. On the contrary, it was a better choice for him and his family.


    "Oh? It can decide the life and death of a Shangren. It seems that this Ninja named Xishu is not small!" yunkong said with a smile. "I''m more and more curious about who this Ninja named Xishu is in Sharen village!"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know." Shangren of sarin village smiled cruelly, "your future days will be spent in the endless assassination of sarin village ninjas!"


    "Oh?" yunkong sneered, "who is so pretentious? Even if Lord Huoying of a village is killed, it is impossible for a village to assassinate the Ninja endlessly."


    "Let''s go!" when yunkong was thinking about the origin of this Xiwu, Shangren of Sharen village shouted loudly, and took the initiative to rush to the five people in yunkong, hoping to fight for the escape time for his two men with his own strength.


    "Don''t waste your energy. You three can''t go alone." Yun Kong said coldly, "no matter what the identity of this man named Xi Yu is, as long as you all die here, who knows it was me."


    "Don''t try to succeed!" Shang Ren of Sha Ren Village shouted and raised his knife to cut into the cloud. After all, this is the rear of Sharen village, and the battle here has taken place for some time. There must be nearby ninjas who know their whereabouts. As long as he can persist for a little time, after his two men escape, yunkong and others may not dare to pursue even if they want to pursue.


    Shangren of Sharen village thought of it, and then to his surprise, he cut the air with his inevitable knife, and yunkong suddenly disappeared at the moment when he cut off his long knife.


    Just after the cloud disappeared, one of the two ninjas in Sharen village that he escaped quickly came a scream, but the scream immediately turned into a growl. Blood in his throat poured into the trachea and blocked the cry of the Ninjas in Sharen village.


    Immediately, after yunkong solved Zhongren in one Sharen village, Zhongren in another Sharen village had not had time to be shocked. The black blade in yunkong''s hand stabbed into his body from behind the Zhongren in that Sharen village.


    Black blade is really much better than suffering. The blade of black blade pierced into the heart of the ninja in Sharen village. It seems that the ninja in Sharen village is still moving forward, but unfortunately, he can never take a step forward.


    Pull out the black blade inserted in the chest of the ninja in Sha Ren Village. The cloud idles over and looks at the upper ninja in Sha Ren Village. "As I said, none of you can go."


    Yunkong has just used the art of shadow separation, which is not only to separate the ninja in Sharen village from qiudaodingzuo, riyurou and huoxuan. At the same time, yunkong left yunkong''s suffering with special marks on the three of them.


    Yunkong has no way to leave the mark of flying Thunder God in one position for the moment, but yunkong can put the object with the mark of flying Thunder God on the body of the ninja in Sharen village.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the bodies of the two ninjas in Sharen village have a bitter nothing, but this bitter nothing is tied to their waist with silk thread by yunkong, and their back is inconspicuous and does not affect their activities.


    "How can it be? What kind of Ninja is this?" Shang Ren of Sha Ren Village stared at Yun Kong. He couldn''t tell the difference. Yun Kong could kill two people in Sha Ren Village at least twenty or thirty meters away from him so easily.


    "The flying thunder god skill of Watergate? Unexpectedly, this Ninja that few people can master since the death of the second generation of Huoying. There are two ninjas who can master secondary Ninja at the same time in Muye village." qiudaoding suddenly understood the Ninja used by yunkong when he saw the sudden disappearance and appearance of yunkong.


    "Well, let''s carefully discuss who the boy I just killed is!" yunkong said with a smile, but in the eyes of Sha Ren Murakami, yunkong''s smile looked so gloomy and terrible.


    Facing the body shape gradually forced by yunkong, Shangren of Sharen village unconsciously retreated a few steps under the pressure of yunkong. If possible, he really wants to turn around and run. But who can really be afraid of death is only forced to do so under all kinds of coercion.


    "Die!" the ninja in sarin village shouted. He was Shangren. It was Shangren in sarin village. How could he be afraid of the boy.


    However, his fear of yunkong is not a disgrace. The premise is that he also knows that yunkong is Shangren, but just because he doesn''t know that yunkong is Shangren, under this fear and anger, the Ninjas in Sharen village roared and rushed to yunkong.


    Although the Ninjas in Sharen village are fierce in voice and color, and the blade is more sharp, they are easily blocked by yunkong holding a black blade.


    "Since you have the consciousness of death, you''d better die early." after yunkong black blade blocked Sha Ren''s attack, he Shua and disappeared in front of Sha Ren''s body.


    Shua, yunkong reappeared behind Shangren in Sharen village. The black blade cleaved down. Yunkong didn''t know what the Shangren in Sharen village was up to. After all, Shangren in Sharen village couldn''t be so fragile.


    If Zhongren is the basic combat power of ninja village, Shangren is the backbone of ninja village. A Shangren is the representative of a village''s combat power.


    Therefore, yunkong doesn''t know what plot Shangren has in Sharen village, and yunkong doesn''t care what plot Shangren has in Sharen village. What yunkong wants to do now is that no matter what plot Shangren has in Sharen village, yunkong just needs to kill him before he starts.


    The black blade cleaves down from top to bottom. At the same time, chakra in yunkong''s hand is passed to the black blade, and a layer of blue thunder attribute chakra appears on the black blade.


    If there is no accident, yunkong will cut Shangren in Sharen village and the long knife in his hand in half.


    However, out of yunkong''s medical treatment, the blade in Sha Ren''s hand blocked the black blade in yunkong''s hand. However, yunkong''s great strength still made the ninja in Sharen village retreat three or four steps in a row, especially in the last step, and the whole calf completely fell into the land.


    But without waiting for yunkong to take advantage of the victory to pursue, Shangren in Sharen village waved the blade in the air. On the blade, a half moon shaped wind blade cut into yunkong.


    "I see. Chakra of wind attribute is attached to the blade. No wonder it can block this unstoppable thunder blade." yunkong thought of it in his heart, but he didn''t dodge. Instead, he was very handsome, or a very forced black blade was lifted in front of him, and the wind blade was chopped and broken by the black blade with Lei dun.


    The scattered wind blades left dense cuts like cobwebs at yunkong''s feet. "It''s really installed," yunkong snorted coldly, adding that if yunkong thought that Shangren in Sharen village had collapsed and was careless, it might inadvertently lead to the counter attack of Shangren in Sharen village.


    "Good disguise!" said yunkong, but yunkong had no patience to waste with him. "The next move will solve you!" yunkong drank. At the same time, yunkong''s hands began to seal quickly, and even residual shadows appeared because the speed of printing was too fast.


    Shangren of Sharen village looks at yunkong''s seal with a dignified face. It''s just a glance. Shangren of Sharen village knows that if he joins yunkong to release this ninja, he can''t resist it.


    But Shangren of Sharen village didn''t dare to rush forward to interrupt yunkong''s seal. God knows if yunkong''s seal will be completed immediately after he rushed forward, and then he will be in tragedy.


    This is why few ninjas rush to interrupt the other party''s seal after the other party''s seal. The general way to face is to use Ninja quickly, whether defensive or aggressive. Unless he has enough confidence and strength to interrupt the other party''s seal before the other party completes the seal.


    Shua Shua, just glancing at yunkong, Shangren of Sharen village took a step back and entered yunkong at the same time. The dazzling Ninja seal appeared in his hand.


    "Fengdun..." Shangren in Sharen village continued for 30 seconds. When he was about to release his ninja, suddenly the Ninja stopped. A long gun formed by a shining Lei Dun ran through his chest and chewed his heart.


    When using this high-level ninja, even Shangren in Sharen village has no other energy to be vigilant around, which gives yunkong an excellent sneak attack. Yunkong has never planned to release advanced ninja. Not to mention that the release of that kind of Ninja takes a lot of time, a lot of chakra, that''s the only reason, Yunkong refused to use that kind of Ninja - this is behind the ninja in Sharen village.

 Chapter 343

    "You?" Shangren of Sharen village looked at yunkong incredulously. "How dare you?" Shangren''s voice shouted intermittently. The seals that yunkong had just printed were to lure him to use powerful destructive ninja, and those advanced Ninja have one thing in common, that is, they need a lot of energy and time to seal.


    Although everyone knows how to do this in theory, there are not many ninjas who really have the courage to do so, because you don''t know when the other party''s Ninja will be completed. In case it takes too long, the other party has completed Ninja when you plan to raid. The result is sour just thinking about it.


    As for the surprise attack on the other party at the beginning of the printing, it''s easy for the other party to see your purpose. The result at that time is not worth the loss, so few ninjas dare to do so.


    "Idiot." yunkong whispered. With the existence of flying Thunder God, yunkong at least guaranteed that he would never lose more than the gain because of this thing, and yunkong thought his ninja was hidden enough and sudden enough. It is because of his absolute self-confidence that yunkong dares to do these things, but what yunkong didn''t expect is that Shangren in Sharen village has seen several times that yunkong quietly killed his companions and subordinates in a sneak attack, but Shangren in Sharen village was unprepared.


    The dissipation of thunder and lightning is also accompanied by the vitality of Sharen Murakami.


    Bang, Sha Ren''s body hit the ground powerlessly. With him to the end, two Sha Ren''s Ninja teams were completely destroyed.


    "It''s over. The delay here is not short. You''d better hurry up and return to the camp in Muye village." yunkong whispered. As for qiudaodingzuo team, what are they doing here and how they were bitten by the Ninjas in Sharen village, since qiudaodingzuo and others didn''t say, yunkong didn''t intend to ask.


    "What about you?" asked RI Yurou, "don''t you come back to the camp in Muye village with us?"


    Looking at the hopeful eyes of riyurou, yunkong smiled, "I''ll deal with the follow-up matters, and I still have a task for the time being, so I can''t return to Muye Village Camp."


    Yunkong said that if the Ninja named Xiyu is really so important, if yunkong returns to the Muye Village Camp with qiudaodingzuo and others, it is likely to be pursued by the Ninjas in Sharen village. For the sake of safety, yunkong thinks it''s better to go separately.


    Moreover, yunkong also considers that to continue to find Ma Feng and have a good fight with Ma Feng, the breakthrough always needs to linger between life and death.


    "Then be careful yourself." riyurou seemed to have something to say, but in the end, he only choked out these words.


    Yunkong smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry, I''m your captain. What if you''re bullied without me." yunkong smiled and touched riyurou''s head and said, it hasn''t been seen for several years. Riyurou has grown a lot, especially in terms of body shape.


    There were two blushes on riyurou''s face. In the past, I still remember that yunkong liked to mess up his hair like this. Unexpectedly, yunkong didn''t change at all. He still liked pranks like before.


    However, because of yunkong''s small action, the relationship between the two people was much closer in an instant.


    "Yunkong," Qiu daoding went to yunkong''s body, "let''s go back first. Do you have any words for me to bring to Master Kong? Master Kong Kong sent ninjas to inquire about you when you haven''t heard from you before."


    Qiu daoding brings the news that master Ji cares about yunkong to them, which makes yunkong feel a little moved. Anyway, master Ji is still a decent master. As long as she takes full responsibility as a master to yunkong.


    "Tell Shifu that I''m all right. Don''t worry. I''ll return to Muye camp soon." yunkong replied.


    "Let''s go." Qiu daoding nodded, responded and took the lead in leaving. With yunkong''s current strength, he is not weaker than him now, so he doesn''t have to worry about anything at all.


    Riyurou nodded to the cloud and followed qiudaoding to leave.


    With the departure of the Ninjas in Muye village, the place that was just very busy fell into silence for a time.


    In yunkong''s sleeves, the gray snake hissed for a few days and gathered the bodies of the sand ninjas killed by yunkong.


    "After you die, someone will cremate you. Be lucky!" yunkong said with a sneer, although if these ninjas in Sharen village choose, they are more willing to choose burial.


    In the world of fire shadow, burial is a more sacred funeral. Generally, cremation is chosen only when there is no choice. This is why in the original work, the big snake pill and the pharmacist''s bag can find the body. Few people choose cremation in the shadow of fire.


    But now it''s yunkong''s choice. A flame spewed out of yunkong''s mouth. With the burning of the flame, the bodies of six Narutos in Sharen village quickly dissipated in the flame.


    It''s not that yunkong doesn''t want to collect their bodies, but there are no particularly powerful ninjas in yunkong, or ninjas who can use secret arts. Because of this, the value of their bodies has been greatly reduced.


    Moreover, looking at the performance of Sha Ren and Murakami Ren, this Ninja named Xi Yu may have a big background. If there are some ninja skills that can track his body, it will be a big trouble. Therefore, yunkong would better return their bodies directly.


    With the flame extinguished, the bodies of the six Narutos in Sharen village also turned into fly ash in the flame. Two minutes later, the trace of the battle has been roughly erased by yunkong. Of course, it is easy to be found if you observe it carefully.


    However, the purpose of yunkong is not to cover up the battle, but to cover up the traces of the departure of riyurou and others. Under the second destruction of yunkong, even the Ninjas in Sharen village can''t find the trace of riyurou after they left.


    After doing all this, yunkong opens the writing wheel eye and looks at it for the last time. After relying on the writing wheel eye, yunkong leaves here with a black blade.


    After the black blade is carefully checked by yunkong with the writing wheel eye, yunkong has determined that there is no problem with the black blade.


    Just ten minutes after yunkong left, the Ninjas of the three Sharen villages felt this place. Although yunkong had covered up the traces of the battle, how could the traces of the battle be so easy to cover up? The Ninjas of the three Sharen villages easily found the place where yunkong fought before.


    However, the battlefield has been destroyed, but the three ninjas in Sharen village are sure that only one person left the battlefield. And for the two sides fighting here, the Ninjas in Sharen village have made no substantive discovery.


    "Come on, let''s catch up and have a look." three ninjas in Sharen village followed the direction of yunkong''s departure.


    Four days later, in a small cave, Kakashi, daitu and yehara Lin sat around a campfire.


    "There are five swords left, two swords in hand and three detonating symbols." the three people put their remaining items around them. After four days of continuous fighting, the three of them were close to the end of the mountain and water.


    Whether it''s physical strength, energy or other combat items.


    "The enemy is encircling again. I''m afraid it will be another fierce battle by dawn," Kakashi said, wiping the short blade in his hand.


    Although there was a time when Kakashi and Dai Tu briefly got rid of the pursuit of the Ninjas in Yanren village by using the trap they had designed before, it was a pity that the Ninjas in Yanren village seemed to know their location long ago. Before they fled far, the Ninjas in Yanren village quickly surrounded them again, but not when they were desperate, The Ninjas in Yanren village always make mistakes and let them escape from the encirclement.


    However, today, the Ninjas in Yanren village built an encirclement circle again to surround them. More importantly, it is said that one of the elite troops in Yanren village, the clay explosion force, came to the front line. The three of them have little chance of continuing to escape.


    The earth silently took the three painless and the last three detonating symbols into his hands. The strange things that happened along the way showed at least one thing that some people didn''t want them to retreat. Before, yunkong once warned him to be careful of yuzhibo. Now, looking at the development of things, there has always been an invisible black hand pushing. Dai Tu doesn''t know whether this invisible black hand is yuzhibo.


    "Tomorrow, after I stay, you two will retreat quickly." Dai Tu said. Before Kakashi objected, Dai Tu interrupted Kakashi.


    "We have no choice. Kakashi, you should see that we can''t retreat. If we drag on like this, all three of us may die," Dai Tu said.


    "Even so, I can''t leave you and die together. Leaving my companions is not my style." Kakashi firmly objected, "and even if you want to stay, I should stay, and I''m stronger than you. Moreover, your consumption is obviously greater than me these days. Only when I stay and break, can you escape." Kakashi said, Because of being surrounded, Dai Tu no longer opened the writing wheel eye all the time and observed the situation around.


    Although the chakra that writes the wheel eye does not consume much, it can''t stand it. It is always open with soil. Looking at the earthy look, even though his chuck pull is more than Kakashi, he is obviously more tired than Kakashi.


    "Take the earth, don''t forget your dream." finally, Kakashi added, "Yunkong said that the gap between Yu Zhibo and the village is getting bigger and bigger. To make up for this gap, you must have a fire shadow that Muye village and Yu Zhibo can accept. You are both a disciple of shuimen teacher and a member of Yu Zhibo family. If yunkong is right, the position of the fourth generation fire shadow must be that of shuimen teacher. Then you will take over the fifth generation Lord Huoying''s position is widely expected. You must live for the future and stability of Muye village. "


    Yunkong still plays a role in the political indoctrination of Kakashi and Dai Tu, which is the perfect way yunkong can think of to solve the contradiction between Muye and yuzhibo so far.


    Of course, the premise of all this is based on the premise of immortality.


    "It''s OK for yunkong to serve as the fifth generation of fire shadow." Dai Tu smiled bitterly, "put the dream of fire shadow aside first. What we need now is to see the reality clearly."


    "Take the earth, Kakashi." yehara Lin, who was beside them, said anxiously. She didn''t know that the hearts of Dai Tu and Kakashi were so pessimistic, "are you going to die here? But it''s also a very peaceful thing for everyone to die together." when Dai Tu and Kakashi turned their eyes to yeyuanlin, yeyuanlin thought of it.


    "Don''t worry, Lin," sensing yehara Lin''s low mood, Dai Tu said with a smile, "no matter what happens, I will protect you." Dai Tu stretched out his thumb and said confidently. The fire reflected Dai Tu''s cheek. At this time, Dai TU was particularly handsome.


    "Think about how to break out of the siege tomorrow," Kakashi said. "Maybe Mr. Watergate has noticed that something strange is on his way to rescue us."


    Neither Kakashi nor Dai Tu mentioned yunkong, although they knew that as long as they wanted yunkong to send a distress signal, yunkong would come desperate. But neither of them had informed yunkong of their intention.


    Although yunkong''s strength is strong, it is impossible to take them Sanren out from the surrounding of these ninjas in Yanren village. At that time, they will pay more in vain.


    "Yes, the ninja in Yanren village has made such a big move. Mr. Watergate must have found something. I''m afraid Mr. Watergate will arrive in less than tomorrow." Dai Tu also comforted Yeyuan Lin excitedly.


    "HMM." under the comfort of daitu and Kakashi, Yeyuan Lin raised her head and nodded heavily. Even for Kakashi and daitu, Yeyuan Lin must force herself to cheer up.


    The bonfire changed from a burning state to a pile of Mars. With the disappearance of the bonfire, the sky lit up.


    "The battle has begun. It is less than a day away from the country of fire. As long as we escape to the border of the country of fire, we can survive," kakassi whispered. "We have escaped back to 89 / 10 of the distance. We must not fall at the last point!"


    Kakashi inspired everyone''s mood. After cheering for everyone, the three disappeared into a dark shadow in the cave.


    On the other side of the ninja in Yanren village, after simple mobilization, the Ninjas in Yanren village also began to encircle and suppress Kakashi and others.


    Bang bang, the sound of weapons intersection came from the sky. Kakashi''s short blade cut the ninja in Yanren village in two with one knife at the same time.


    On the other side, a flame rose from the ground, and two ninjas in Yanren village screamed and fell from the sky with flames.


    Shua, Dai Tu, Kakashi and yehara Lin gathered together. There were more than 20 ninjas in Yanren village around Dai Tu, Kakashi and others.


    At this time, Dai Tu and Kakashi were almost exhausted, especially Dai Tu, whose heavy breathing could be heard two miles away.


    "Take the earth, don''t use the writing wheel eye and Ninja first. We are still half a day away from the border. We should save chakra."


    Kakashi said that in the just half day battle, almost all the Ninja Attacks and defenses were undertaken on the earth. Chakra''s consumption is naturally huge. Even though it is a vigorous experience with soil, I feel dizzy now.


    "Good two kids. It''s a pity that they can still have such a strong fighting spirit surrounded by ninjas in Yanren village." the ninja in Yanren village drank, "do it and kill them."


    "Kakashi, you can''t drag any more. Take ye Yuanlin with you!" Dai Tu pushed Kakashi''s body away, trying to resist falling. "We can''t go any of us if we drag it down!"


    Pang, holding a ninja in Yanren village with a knife, shouted, turned and kicked the ninja in Yanren village away, but in the air raid, another ninja in Yanren village appeared on his left and stabbed him.


    Pooh, it was the sound of the sword entering the body, but it was not the ninja in sarin village who hit him, but Kakashi cut down the ninja who attacked sarin village with a knife beside him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Kakashi grabbed Dai Tu''s arm and pulled them away from their original position. Dai Tu and Kakashi had just left, and the ground was filled with kuwuheel''s sword.


    "Send a message to yunkong and ask yunkong to help. If you use the flying Thunder God''s skill, you should be able to jump over immediately." Kakashi shouted as he pulled the earth to retreat. On the way forward, Kakashi and the earth were not around each other, not with the earth and kakasi.


    However, closer to the country of fire, there are more and more towering trees, and they will escape more and more smoothly.


    Suddenly, a scream came from yehara Lin in front. The branch at yehara Lin''s feet was hit by a ninja''s pain. Ka, it broke at the moment yehara Lin stepped on it, and yehara Lin''s body fell out of control.


    "Lin," the advancing Dai Tu shouted with worry. At the same time, he kicked heavily on the branch and flew at Ye Yuanlin. At the same time, Kakashi around Dai Tu also flew at Ye Yuanlin like Dai Tu.


    If there were only daitu and Kakashi, they might have taken out the surrounding circle of ninja in Yanren village. However, due to the existence of yehara Lin, daitu and Kakashi still need to spend energy to take care of yehara Lin when they are fighting.


    However, Dai Tu and Kakashi were never angry with Lin because of this. Shua, Kakashi cut into the air and shot at Ye Yuanlin''s bitter sword, while Dai Tu held Ye Yuanlin in his arms. At the moment when Dai Tu picked up Ye Yuanlin, several swords were nailed to the place where ye Yuanlin was going to fall next second.

 Chapter 344

    Back three days ago, when yunkong was swinging in the back of Sharen village, the shadow of ten Sharen villages appeared around yunkong and surrounded yunkong.


    "It''s really unlucky," the withered grass in his mouth vomited out, and yunkong looked warily at the dark ninjas around. Yunkong doesn''t know what the dark ninjas in Sharen village want to do. They come out in broad daylight.


    While yunkong was looking around at the Ninjas in the dark of Sharen village, the Ninjas in the dark of Sharen village were also looking at yunkong secretly, especially when he saw the black blade inserted in his waist behind yunkong.


    "Boy, is that you?" Fei Feng, the dark Ninja Team Leader of Sharen village, looked at yunkong with a sad face under his mask.


    Now it has been two days since yunkong killed Xiwu. A day ago, Sharen village finally confirmed Xiwu''s death. During that period, the team of Sharen village that may have passed by was listed. In addition, Xiwu lost contact with them, the Ninjas in Sharen village easily inferred that Xiwu had died.


    The Ninjas in sarin village dare not neglect it. They quickly reported the matter to XISU''s grandfather, who is now XISU Guifu, the dark department minister of sarin village.


    Xiwu Guifu was furious, so although it was still the time for the war between Sharen village and Muye village, the dark Department sent these ninjas to pursue the fierce beast that killed Xiwu.


    However, in Fei Feng''s opinion, it''s just a matter of mending after the sheep are gone. The other party has killed Xi Yu. Will they stay where they are and wait for them to find it?


    Therefore, Fei Feng took the Ninjas in the dark of sarin village and just cut off those sneaking ninjas in Muye village behind sarin village. After all, it''s really difficult to find the killer.


    After seeing yunkong, Fei Feng, who had planned to do his best to listen to heaven''s destiny, suddenly looked like a hunter found prey, especially after seeing the blade obliquely inserted in yunkong''s waist.


    "Ninja of Muye village?" Fei Feng frowned and said to himself. Along the way, they had lost several groups of Muye village people, but a single Ninja like yunkong still felt surprised to see a ninja less than 15 years old here.


    "Ninja of Muye village, pull out the blade behind you." Fei Feng said coldly, although he couldn''t believe that the ninja who killed Xi Yu would be so stupid. After killing Xi Chun, he dared to swagger around in the rear of Sha Ren Village with Xi Yu''s weapons.


    "If you let me pull it out, I''ll pull it out. Then I don''t have much face?" yunkong whispered. Although he didn''t know what these dark ninjas in sarin village wanted to do, it''s time for the war between sarin village and Muye village. When the two sides meet, they fight. There''s no need to be polite to each other.


    "Kill him." Fei Feng snorted coldly and ordered with disdain. Yunkong holds up a ninja under the age of 15, which is the strength of Zhongren, and any Ninja found in his team is especially above Shangren. Fei Feng doesn''t have to be angry because of the clouds.


    Shua, after Fei Feng ordered, a dark ninja of Sharen village suddenly appeared behind yunkong, and cut to yunkong with a long blade. This knife was ruthless, cruel and determined to kill with one blow.


    With a dazzling flash of knife light, yunkong is still standing in the distance, and the Ninja attacking his sarin village has appeared in front of yunkong. At the same time, the blade in the Ninja''s hand of sarin village has appeared in yunkong''s hand. At the throat of the dark ninja in sarin village, a red line slowly appears and blood sprays, The throat of the dark ninja in Sharen village is cut off by yunkong.


    Shangren in the dark of Sharen village was almost killed by yunkong in the blink of an eye.


    "It seems that the dark part of Sharen village is not so good!" yunkong threw the blade in his hand to the side of the dark part of Sharen village who was killed by him.


    At that moment, it seemed simple, but it was the ninja in the dark part of Sharen village who gathered the strength of his whole body in a knife. Similarly, yunkong immediately raised his essence to the highest level, and then solved the upper tolerance in the dark part of Sharen village in one move.


    Although the previous blow seemed simple, it was more thrilling than the general Ninja duel. At that moment, if yunkong didn''t react quickly, maybe yunkong was lying down.


    "This boy is not a simple ninja." for a moment, Fei Feng''s eyes were attracted by Yun Kong.


    "Let''s do it together!" Fei fengleng shouted. Three ninjas from Sharen village appeared next to yunkong again. The three blades cut into yunkong from three different directions. Although only three blades cut into yunkong, yunkong felt that countless blades were woven into a big net from all directions to envelop yunkong for a moment.


    The dark ninja, not to mention anything else, only said that the ability of close combat was definitely several times stronger than a ninja. This time, yunkong had no way to stop the blades of the Ninjas in sarin village or escape from the blades of the dark ninjas in sarin village by relying on his body skill.


    Hiss, the black blade was pulled out from behind yunkong''s waist, the black light flashed, and the sound of the intersection of three weapons came. The three ninjas in the dark part of Sharen village cut to yunkong, and the blade was held by yunkong. At the same time, a layer of chakra around yunkong rose, and the light of yunkong''s blade spread around yunkong with lightning, forcing the Ninjas attacking the dark part of Sharen village to step back.


    The three ninjas in the dark of Sharen village stepped back and didn''t stay, but continued to step back and quickly returned to the vicinity of Fei Feng.


    "Back?" yunkong looked at the three dark ninjas in Sharen village who had just returned. He didn''t know what else they were doing.


    "Is this the ninja in the dark part of Sharen village? It''s really powerful. I''m afraid it belongs to the police sharp even in the dark part." Shua, the black blade in his hand turned, and yunkong changed from reverse grip to positive grip.


    The wind appeared as like as two peas in the sky, five meters away, and the black blade five meters away was enough to see the blade of the empty hand. It was even more like the black blade holding the Western hand. What if there is any difference between them, then there are two signs of the black blade.


    "Where did you get it?" Fei Feng waved his hand. The Ninjas in the dark part of Sharen village, which had originally blocked yunkong in the middle, immediately held weapons one by one, and seemed to attack yunkong at any time.


    "This?" yunkong was stunned. "I wipe. Retribution comes so fast that it won''t be because of Xi Su''s identity." yunkong''s faith turned sharply under the silk, but yunkong''s face still maintained the just stunned, "what? Are you ninjas in sarin village bored to this extent?" yunkong said sarcastically.


    If other ninjas dare to do this to Fei Feng, the first thing Fei Feng does is blow him. But not to yunkong. Maybe yunkong is the only Ninja holding the truth of Xiyu''s death in his hand.


    "Take him!" Fei Feng ordered his men, "to live." finally, in order to prevent his ninjas from understanding him wrong, Fei Feng explained it again.


    "If you don''t agree with him, do it." yunkong thought, "Why are all the dark ninjas in sarin village like this? No," yunkong rejected his idea. At least yunkong didn''t find this problem in the past.


    "Huodun ¡¤ hellfire." yunkong made a seal, and a layer of flame appeared around yunkong and quickly extended around yunkong. Like a tornado, it swept around the cloud.


    The dark ninjas who had just rushed to yunkong Sharen village responded quickly, retreated quickly one by one, distanced themselves from yunkong and avoided the attack of flashing flames.


    "It''s really not easy." although the flame blocked yunkong''s sight, yunkong still sensed the actions of the Ninjas in Sharen village outside the flame with his excellent perception.


    "Rush!" yunkong gave himself an order in his heart. Shua, the figure flashed. Yunkong rushed out of the flame, and the black blade flashed chakra light and cut into a retreating dark ninja in Sharen village.


    Although the dark ninja of Sharen village was retreating, he did not mess in the face of danger. The Taidao behind him suddenly appeared in the hands of the dark ninja of Sharen village.


    "Bang!" black blade cuts at the ninja in the dark of sarin village, but is blocked by the ninja in the dark of sarin village. Yunkong holds a sword in both hands. Although he is blocked by the ninja in the dark of sarin village, yunkong still presses the black blade in his hand against the ninja in the dark of sarin village.


    The black blade intersected with Taidao, and the fire light flew at the intersection of the rubbing twin swords. Yunkong turned over and stepped on the shoulder of the dark ninja in sarin village with the black blade pressing against the dark ninja in sarin village.


    Almost at the same time, the ninja in the dark of sarin village waved a knife and cut into the cloud sky standing on his shoulder. However, yunkong''s speed was faster. Yunkong jumped on the shoulder of the dark ninja in Sharen village and rushed out of the encirclement of the dark ninja in Sharen village.


    However, yunkong just wanted to speed up. Two ninjas in the dark of Sharen village near yunkong, Shua Shua, several swords in their hands and several painless swords shot at yunkong and the position in front of yunkong, so as to force yunkong to retreat.


    "Insect carving skill," Yun Kong snorted coldly. The black blade quickly rotated in Yun Kong''s hand, like a black shield in front of Yun Kong, "Ping Ping Ping Ping," shot at Yun Kong''s hand, and the sword and bitterness were all hit by Yun Kong.


    Just when yunkong was about to completely trust the ninja in sarin village, Fei Feng appeared on yunkong''s way, waved with one hand and cut into yunkong with one hand.


    Yunkong didn''t expect that someone could come to him in an instant. Unexpectedly, yunkong tilted his head back, knelt on his knees and slid past Fei Feng. Time gradually slowed down. Yunkong and Fei Feng could clearly see the accident in each other''s eyes.


    Since Fei Feng didn''t give up, Fei Feng jumped up when cloud flashed over him. Jump to the top of the sliding yunkong''s head, bend your legs and smash your knees against the sliding yunkong on the ground.


    In the face of Fei Feng''s attack, yunkong not only wants to curse his mother, but Fei Feng''s strength is not weaker than Ma Feng, and Ma Feng is good at ninja, but Fei Feng is really good at tight assassination.


    Yunkong forcibly twisted his body, kicked it on the ground and jumped up, distancing himself from Fei Feng.


    Bang ~ on the ground, at the position where Fei Feng kneels, a crack in the spider web appears on the ground, which is enough to see the weight of Fei Feng''s hand.


    Yunkong clapped his palm on the ground, flew up and stood up straight. However, because of Fei Feng''s obstruction, basically yunkong''s plan to escape has been aborted.


    However, since he can''t escape, yunkong plans not to escape again. Shua, a dark shadow flashed. This time, yunkong took the initiative to attack Fei Feng. Black blade almost blinked to Fei Feng''s body, and Fei Feng''s right hand was holding pain in front of his left forehead.


    Pang, the black blade cuts at the supreme pain. Fei Feng''s hand trembles uncontrollably. At the same time, with great strength, Fei Feng takes a step to the left.


    But just because he took this step, yunkong seemed to be waiting. When Fei Feng took that step, yunkong just appeared in front of Fei Feng and kicked Fei Feng.


    Bang, Fei Feng put his hands on his chest and took yunkong''s foot. The pain in his hand shot at yunkong.


    Hiss, Fei Feng lies on his body, bifurcates his feet, and a bitter nothing appears in his palm again, and removes his strength since he inserted the bitter nothing on the ground. Even so, Fei Feng withdrew for three meters. You can imagine how strong yunkong was just.


    Similarly, in the face of the bitterness from the flying shot, yunkong had no time to stop it with the black blade. The rotation of the body like a gyroscope dodged this bitterness. Similarly, because of its own strength, yunkong withdrew for a few meters. In short, yunkong and Fei Feng didn''t take advantage of the confrontation at this moment.


    But on the whole, Fei Feng is still a line stronger than Yun Kong. After all, Fei Feng can pose a threat to Yun Kong under his carelessness.


    "It''s really not a simple boy." Fei Feng thought in his heart that he was 30 years old this year, which was the peak of his life, but he didn''t think he could not even suppress yunkong who was less than 15 years old.


    Judging from the current situation, it will be sooner or later for yunkong to surpass him in the future. Yunkong''s daily growth can be described as thousands of miles a day, and he has passed the age of rapid growth of strength.


    "Now I believe it a little." Fei Feng said lightly, "there is no reason why the black blade is in your hand, and it is not without reason that you dare to hold the black blade so openly."


    "If I say I picked this up, do you believe it?" yunkong inserted the black blade in front of him and said with a smile, but yunkong''s smile revealed seriousness. I wanted to attract several wolves, but I didn''t expect to attract more than a dozen sharks. The same bloodthirsty, the same crazy.


    "I believe it," said Fei Feng. Although the answer was like a joke, Fei Feng''s tone didn''t mean to joke at all.


    "It doesn''t matter who killed Xi Yu now. You have a black blade in your hand, and your ability is enough to kill Xi Yu." Fei Feng said, "these two points are enough. Whether you are you or not, it''s you now."


    Whether you want to rebel or not, as long as you can have breakfast, you have to die. Fei Feng''s words are similar to this sentence. Yunkong thought that he didn''t know how it was a critical moment of life and death, but yunkong unconsciously emerged this sentence in his mind.


    However, I didn''t expect that the more than ten elite of the dark department really came because of Xi Yu. I knew that Xi Yu''s head would be left. In this way, I will be able to get rich remuneration. Cloud empty some regret thought.


    "It''s really a speech that makes me unable to refute." yunkong smiled and said, "not enough. Can you really kill me?"


    As soon as yunkong clenched his fist, the thunder and lightning on his left hand condensed into a whip, which was thrown by yunkong to Fei Feng. Fei Feng, as the leader of the dark Department, is not a position that yunkong has won, but a real ninja in charge of the dark Department. His natural strength will not be low.


    Fei Feng was also alert to the cloud sky. When the lightning hit, Fei Feng bowed his head and the lightning crossed his ear. Almost at the same time, the fierce chakra at yunkong''s feet broke out. Yunkong''s instant body skill appeared under Fei Feng''s hand, and the black blade cut at Fei Feng with a strong chakra.


    Fei Feng learned his lesson from the last time. Instead of meeting the attack of yunkong, he flashed aside. Chakra on the black blade came out of his body, leaving a deep gully on the ground.


    Well, after Fei Feng dodged away, yunkong stepped on the ground and left a crack on the ground again. Yunkong followed Fei Feng''s black blade and cut at Fei Feng continuously. But this time, no chakra flew out of the body.


    Fei Feng''s body swayed back and forth, flashing across the blade cut by Yun Kong, "boss, borrow a knife." in the process of Fei Feng''s retreat, the strange ninjas in the dark Department of Sharen village didn''t intervene.


    When Fei Feng was at a disadvantage because of the disadvantageous weapons, a dark ninja in Sharen village shouted and threw his Taidao to Fei Feng.


    Fei Feng turned around and flashed a knife across yunkong again. At the same time, he took over the sword thrown by the ninja in the dark of Sharen village.


    Just after Taidao was placed horizontally in front of him, the black blade in yunkong''s hand was cut on it. At the intersection of black blade and Taidao, chakra of Lei attribute and chakra of wind attribute are intertwined with each other, but because of this short moment, Fei Feng finally has time to slow down.


    Fei Feng pushed yunkong away with force. At the same time, he also retreated quickly to distance from yunkong. There was no suitable weapon in yunkong''s hand before. In yunkong''s attack, Fei Feng can only retreat and dodge. This is undoubtedly very unfavorable to him, and the hasty counterattack did not have enough follow-up, but in vain.


    Fei Feng distanced himself from Yun Kong. Similarly, there was the dark part of Sha Ren Village. The dark ninjas of Sha Ren Village retreated one by one at the same time. Although they continued to maintain the encirclement, they left enough space for the fight between Yun Kong and Fei Feng.


    "It seems that you have high prestige in their hearts." now it seems that the dark ninjas in Sharen village won''t fight until yunkong and Fei Feng decide the victory or defeat.


    The black blade in yunkong''s hand dropped slowly. Although he always wanted to find Ma Feng and other people, since he met Fei Feng with similar strength, this wind should be the other wind.


    Hissing thunder and lightning appeared on the black blade in yunkong''s hand, and the light of the black blade became deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 345

    The black blade that yunkong randomly placed on one side slowly raised and pointed to Fei Feng in front of him. The momentum of yunkong also stabbed Fei Feng like a sharp long sword at this moment.


    The hair beside Fei Feng''s mask was lifted by the breeze, which seemed to drive the broken hair in Fei Feng''s ear because of the momentum of the cloud.


    "It''s so compelling," the ninja in the dark of Sharen village was surprised. Yunkong''s ability to come to this step at this age exceeded their expectations.


    However, at this time, Fei Feng also raised his Taidao slowly. Chakra of the wind attribute passed to the Taidao in his hand. In addition to forming a blue chakra halo around the Taidao, some small wind blades began to appear around the Taidao.


    Similar to yunkong, Fei Feng''s control over the wind attribute chakra has basically reached the level of perfection.


    The breeze that originally blew from behind the cloud to the Fei wind. When the Fei wind broke out, the same wind blew from behind the Fei wind to the cloud. The two breezes did not give in to each other in front of yunkong and Fei Feng. It was the intersection of their lines of sight that gradually began to blur.


    In order not to be taken the lead by yunkong in the next battle, Fei Feng uses the characteristics of his wind attribute chakra to artificially create a breeze to rush to yunkong.


    Shua, the two figures disappeared in a flash. Yunkong and Fei Feng stood in front of each other, because their rapid movement caused the change of air pressure, leaving a series of ripples in the surrounding air.


    Bang ~, just at the place where the two breezes collided, the ground suddenly collapsed. The broken ground was intersected by the two blades of yunkong and Fei Feng. Chakra with thunder attribute on the blade and chakra with wind attribute kept colliding with each other. Wind blades and lightning raged around, further raging on the already broken ground.


    This violent collision is only once, because yunkong is short. After all, yunkong is only 13 years old. Yunkong''s just knife is a knife cut from bottom to top. Therefore, after the collision, the black blade in yunkong''s hand retreats back, and at the same time, his body turns and stabs Fei Feng''s heart from the side.


    Originally, Fei Feng cut his knife from top to bottom because of his height. From the beginning, he occupied the first opportunity. Originally, he thought yunkong would wrestle with him. Unexpectedly, yunkong decisively withdrew immediately when he lost the first opportunity.


    However, since he has more opportunities, how can he let yunkong move back so easily.


    At the moment when yunkong retreated, Fei Feng cut out with a knife, but yunkong seemed to hesitate. Before the knife came, yunkong had measured his body in advance.


    A half meter long wind blade flew out of Fei Feng''s blade and crossed the corner of yunkong''s clothes, leaving a deep gully around yunkong.


    Did yunkong see the gully at his feet? It seems that he closed his eyes and stabbed Fei Feng.


    "That''s a good response," said Fei Feng. He blocked the cut Taidao in front of him, turned the blade, and blocked the black blade from yunkong stabbing with the blade.


    Fei Feng is also an expert in art. He dares to resist yunkong''s blade attack in this way.


    Pang, the black blade points on the Taidao in feifeng''s hand. The hard Taidao blade bends towards Fei Feng''s chest under yunkong''s point.


    At the same time, yunkong picked up again with a black blade and cut Fei Feng''s fingers. Fei Feng certainly won''t let yunkong succeed. The upright Taidao threw it out and stubbornly threw yunkong out.


    However, yunkong didn''t take advantage of this to open the distance. Just now, yunkong''s strange knife has hidden the lost opportunity. Hissing, the thunder and lightning just dimly under the black blade is booming again. Shua, the black blade is ten centimeters away from the ground, but the ground under the black blade is broken layer by layer under the attack of the black blade.


    Pang ~ yunkong and Fei Feng are entangled again.


    "Is the boy in Muye village really under the age of 15?" said the dark ninja in nearby Sharen village. He obviously didn''t dare to despise yunkong.


    If yunkong just killed a ninja in the dark of sarin village, and these ninjas in the dark of sarin village thought it was an accident, then yunkong fought with their sub captain Fei Feng for so long without losing the wind, which made them feel the real strength of yunkong.


    They may not know how powerful yunkong is, but they know how powerful Fei Feng is. Fei Feng obviously went all out to yunkong.


    "Does our village have a ninja that can match him at this age?" a ninja in the dark of sarin village asked such a sentence inexplicably, but his question was not answered. His question instantly made all the Ninjas in the dark of sarin village fall into meditation.


    All the dark ninjas in sarin village quickly read their memories. Unfortunately, no matter how carefully they looked, even if they gathered all the young ninjas they knew, they couldn''t find a ninja that could compete with yunkong, not even a weaker ninja.


    In the battle, yunkong whirled into the sky like a top, and the black blade in his hand opened Fei Feng''s Taidao, and swept towards Fei Feng at the same time. The leg wind crackled in the air, and the foot of yunkong seemed to kick the air.


    Boom! Fei Feng blocked his head with his arm. At present, yunkong''s blow made Fei Feng''s arm blocking yunkong''s legs hit his head with great strength, and Fei Feng was kicked away by yunkong because of yunkong''s strength.


    "Captain!" the mind of the dark ninjas in Sha Ren Village sank. Did the captain lose in the battle?


    "Cut!" yunkong shouted. The black blade in his hand was raised high. With lightning and thunder, he cut at the wind blade coming face to face.


    Lightning and wind blade intertwined, and the periphery of yunkong collapsed. Although yunkong blocked this wind blade, it was pushed out by the great power of the wind blade, and the broken wind blade scratched several wounds on yunkong''s clothes.


    On the whole, the two people are still half weight, and their fighting is equal. On the whole, there is no big gap.


    Yunkong inserts the black blade into the ground and pulls the black blade out of a distance.


    "This Ninja that can wield the wind blade is really easy to use. Is it one of the samurai moves?" in the battle just now, yunkong suffered the loss of this move more than once.


    "It seems that I need to go to the iron country." yunkong thought that although he had just released chakra one by one under the excitement, yunkong tried to cut chakra out several times in the subsequent battle, but failed.


    Yunkong didn''t rush forward to fight with Fei Feng again after he separated from Fei Feng again. Although yunkong thought of several methods to win Fei Feng, without exception, it didn''t work at all.


    As Daiwa said when fighting against Naruto tailed beast and big snake pill, to this extent, there is no way to solve the battle simply by looking for flaws. Unless yunkong and they fight each other to exhaustion, they may end the battle by catching a flaw at that time, but now any flaw will be quickly made up by the other party. To win the battle, you still need your own hard power.


    But yunkong''s thinking doesn''t mean that Fei Feng also thinks so. At the moment yunkong fell backwards with a black blade, the sky suddenly became dark, and Fei Feng suddenly appeared on yunkong''s head. The Taidao mixed with the wind attribute of chakra waved and chopped into the cloud.


    That momentum, facing the sun, makes people have an irresistible momentum. A team leader in the dark Department of Sharen village fully reflects the strength of a ninja who is good at body art. His current strength is at least the level of Kakashi who opened a kaleidoscope and wrote wheel eyes in the future.


    Although the other side is very strong, yunkong thinks he is not very bad. Yunkong takes a step back to avoid the edge of Fei Feng''s knife. There was no hard resistance. Instead, yunkong turned around lightly with feifeng''s knife. At the same time, the black blade in yunkong''s hand was also cut off against the Taidao in feifeng''s hand.


    Bang, the long knife in Fei Feng''s hand cut on the ground again. The ground was like a plow, and a gully extended a full distance of ten meters.


    However, before Fei Feng changed his moves to deal with yunkong, yunkong''s black blade hit Fei Feng''s Taidao. Originally, because Fei Feng threw a knife hard, Fei Feng''s Taidao got rid of it under the action of adding some great strength to yunkong.


    Fei Feng''s Taidao was deeply smashed into the ground by yunkong.


    But Fei Feng is Fei Feng, which is definitely not comparable to some miscellaneous ninjas. Fei Feng resolutely gave up the idea of catching Taidao, and there were two bitterness in his hand.


    Fei Feng holds kuwu and rotates quickly. The two handles of kuwu are grasped by Fei Feng and waved to the cloud continuously.


    Between the lightning and flint, yunkong took back the black blade and held the black blade horizontally in front of him. On the blade of the black blade, Fei Feng''s two bitter branches kept chopping on it, like a rapidly rotating propeller stuck on an iron bar, and the propeller constantly crossed the iron bar and splashed a piece of sparks.


    Under the attack of Fei Feng, yunkong retreated continuously, leaving deep footprints on the ground because of yunkong''s dodging footsteps.


    Although yunkong blocked Fei Feng''s attacks, yunkong also fell into the continuous attack of Fei Feng''s attack.


    The so-called long-term defense must be lost. In the process of continuous attack, yunkong inevitably loses his balance because of the uneven ground.


    "Good chance." Fei Feng shouted at the moment when he saw that yunkong was out of balance, and stabbed yunkong with a bitter thorn in his hand.


    Bitterness is again blocked by the black blade in yunkong''s hand. This time yunkong doesn''t retreat. He doesn''t know what''s under his feet. Yunkong doesn''t dare to retreat easily.


    Yunkong uses the blade of the black blade to block the bitter attack in Fei Feng''s hand, just as yunkong just used the black blade to point on the Taidao blade in Fei Feng''s hand. This scene is so similar to the previous one.


    But the attacking party changed from cloud to Fei Feng, and the weapon changed from black blade to suffering.


    Fei Feng''s pain was blocked by yunkong again, but the pain in the other hand stabbed yunkong from a strange direction.


    Fei Feng''s face showed a sneer. This attack, yunkong had no time to suffer. Yunkong''s next injury is almost certain. The difference is nothing more than the degree of yunkong''s injury.


    However, at the moment when Fei Feng stabbed yunkong''s body, yunkong met the pain of Fei Feng stabbed with his empty left hand.


    "Since you''ve abandoned the pawn to protect the car, it''s time to waste your left hand." Fei Feng sneered in his heart and clenched his pain free hand. Chakra of the wind attribute was once again full of pain free in Fei Feng''s hand, as if he was afraid that only pain can''t waste the empty hand.


    PA, yunkong''s palm blocked Fei Feng''s pain. To Fei Feng''s surprise, there was no blood splash. Yunkong blocked his attack only with his palm.


    A layer of chakra covered yunkong''s palm, and chakra gradually formed a blade shape, "palm fairy, I''m still a medical ninja."


    Of course, Fei Feng doesn''t know what Yun Kong thinks, but Fei Feng doesn''t care about Yun Kong''s thoughts. Although Yun Kong accidentally blocked Fei Feng''s pain with his palm, Fei Feng naturally won''t give up and turn over. At the moment when two pain are blocked, Fei Feng kicked Yun Kong.


    Well, at the critical moment, yunkong can only use his right arm holding the black blade to block in front of him, and his body tilted as much as possible.


    Well, yunkong was kicked out by Fei Feng like a shell, and the black blade in his hand was more out of hand than out of hand. He spun across yunkong and flew to the rear of yunkong.


    Pain, because yunkong is close to his full right arm to resist Fei Feng''s attack, but this foot is firmly kicked on yunkong''s arm.


    The right arm is like a bone fracture. Yunkong even feels that he can''t move his right arm. However, feeling expensive, yunkong took a sword in his left hand and shot it at Ma Feng. At the same time, he lifted his painful right arm and quickly made a seal.


    "Forbearance ? sword shadow separation in the hand." yunkong shouted loudly. The flying sword in the hand changed into two, two into four, four into eight. In a moment, hundreds of swords were shot at Fei Feng. Yunkong hopes to take this to stop Fei Feng''s pace.


    "Insect carving skill." Fei Feng drank coldly, "Feng Dun ? oppression." the seal of Feng Dun''s Ninja quickly appeared in Fei Feng''s hands. Fei Feng is good at body art, but it doesn''t mean he can''t ninja.


    Like an invisible shock wave sweeping into the cloud, the rapidly rotating kuwu slowly stopped rotating and stopped in mid air under the pressure of the wind.


    If Fei Feng''s Ninja is here, then dozens of hundreds of swords will fall between Yun Kong and Fei Feng. But how could Fei Feng''s Ninja stop there.


    "Feng Dun ¡¤ split empty palm." after using the ninja of oppression, Fei Feng used the next Ninja again. The fierce storm blew into the clouds. The sword in the hand that stopped slightly in mid air immediately shot at the cloud sky at a faster speed.


    He picked up a stone and hit himself on the foot. He came face to face, like a raindrop''s sword in his hand and the strong wind around the sword in his hand. "Huodun ¡¤ Hao Fireball''s skill!" yunkong drank, and a three meter fireball flew over his sword.


    Boom ~ the explosion sounded. Between yunkong and Fei Feng, the flame burst, and the broken sword in his hand burst at the same time.


    The flame was blown by the strong wind, forming a small mushroom cloud between yunkong and Fei Feng.


    "Can you still use this level of ninja in this kind of battle? Is he only 15 years old?" said a ninja in the dark of Sharen village coldly.


    "Fifteen years old, look at his age, he''s not fifteen yet." another dark ninja in sarin village said, but immediately the dark ninja in sarin village said, "but how old he is, he will die here today."


    The dust of the flame covered the sight of yunkong and Fei Feng. However, at the moment when the flame was a little smaller, a figure jumped up in the air. Yunkong turned over a huge body, crossed the flame and the dust fog generated by the flame, appeared in front of Fei Feng, and the man with a knife in his left hand cut off Fei Feng''s head.


    "Feng Dun ? vacuum jade."


    At the moment when yunkong''s knife was about to cut Fei Feng''s head, Fei Feng suddenly took a deep breath. A transparent chakra ball formed by Feng Dun ran through yunkong''s body before the black blade in yunkong''s hand cut him.


    Bang, the cloud that the wind runs through the body turns into a cloud of dust and disappears.


    "Shadow separation?" Fei Feng glanced at the gradually dissipated dust. I didn''t expect to think of using shadow body to attack at this time.


    "Fengdun ¡¤ vacuum bomb!" the strong wind spewed out again from Fei Feng''s mouth, and the strong wind blade passed through the flame like a pair of palms, separating the flame from the middle.


    In front of the separated flame, more than ten yunkong attacked Fei Feng with a chakra ball in their hands.


    "Is this?" Fei Feng frowned and looked at the clear chakra ball in yunkong''s hand. "What kind of Ninja is this? Chakra can be seen clearly."


    However, in a short moment, more than ten yunkong appeared in front of Fei Feng, "spiral pill". A shadow of yunkong shouted, and the palm chakra ball was pressed to Fei Feng.


    Fei Feng jumped up and jumped into the air. The spiral pill was pressed on the ground by the shadow of the cloud. After a burst of dust and fog, a one meter pit appeared on the ground. Yunkong''s shadow Avatar has automatically disappeared after using the ninja of shadow avatar.


    When Fei Feng jumped into the air, another shadow of Yun Kong followed him, jumped up, shot directly at Fei Feng, and pressed the spiral pill in his hand to Fei Feng again.


    If you think Fei Feng can''t move in mid air, it''s a big mistake. At the moment when the spiral pill in Yun Kong''s hand is about to press on feifeng''s body, Fei Feng suddenly grabs Yun Kong Ying''s arm and presses it on his own body.


    The violent spiral pill burst and swallowed the shadow of the cloud in an instant.


    Fei Feng fell to the ground, and the three cloud empty parts rushed to Fei Feng again from three directions, "cut, endless."


    "Feng Dun, vacuum refining jade," the wind blade rotates and shoots at the three cloud empty shadows coming from three directions.

 Chapter 346

    When yunkong''s shadow body holds a spiral pill and wants to press it on Fei Feng''s body, the three wind blades take Fei Feng as the center and kill yunkong''s shadow body when yunkong''s shadow body is half a meter away from Fei Feng.


    Bang bang, the three shadows of the cloud space turned into three clouds less than half a meter away from the Fei wind.


    "Fire escape ? the art of dust concealment." when the shadow of yunkong rushed to the Fei wind, yunkong opened his mouth and ejected a wide range of dust fog, which was mixed with choking smoke.


    The scope of dust is even wider, not only covering yunkong and Fei Feng, but also covering the Ninjas in the dark of Sharen village who surround yunkong among them to prevent yunkong from escaping.


    The reason why yunkong uses this Ninja is not to continue the attack, but to fight. Now, yunkong has decided to get away. After this battle, yunkong has basically defined his strength, and some feelings in the battle and his own shortcomings also need to be improved.


    Fighting again is meaningless for yunkong''s progress. Although yunkong has a more thorough understanding of life and death, yunkong doesn''t think that if he has been a loser in his previous life, he will have an open thing called the hero halo when he inexplicably crosses the world of fire shadow.


    When the fire and dust shrouded the Ninjas in Sharen village, Fei Feng''s conditioned reflex generally said a bad word, but before he gave an order, there was a violent drink from yunkong in the dust, "spiral dance!"


    Bang Bang ~ the shadow of the clouds hidden in the dust and fog. One by one, holding spiral pills and chakra balls, attacked all the Ninjas in Sharen village in the dust and fog. Continuous explosions, shouts and warnings were heard.


    When Fei Fengfeng issued the order, a light blade cut at him from behind him. Fei Feng suddenly turned around. At the same time, the Taidao that had been hit by yunkong appeared in his hand again.


    Pang, Fei Feng waved the sword in his hand and just stopped Yun Kong from cutting at his trace. He has some doubts about yunkong''s attack on him, and he is also more cautious. Since yunkong didn''t choose to escape at this time, but turned back to stand with him, it shows that yunkong is ready to use his hidden killing moves, and yunkong should have absolute confidence in his backhand, and these dust clouds are used by yunkong to block his subordinates and prevent his subordinates from interfering with yunkong.


    After all, if yunkong could really threaten his life, his men would not sit idly by.


    Yunkong retreats with a blow, but before Fei Feng pursues yunkong, in the dust and fog, the two shadows of yunkong appear again, and the spiral pill chakra ball in his hand smashes Fei Feng.


    Fei Feng''s body was on one side, and the Taidao in his hand cut up. Bang, yunkong''s shadow split was cut into two sections by him, but another yunkong''s shadow split had appeared in front of Fei Feng, and the spiral pill was pressed against Fei Feng.


    Fei Feng was helpless. Although the attack level of yunkong''s shadow avatar could not be directly compared with the combat ability between yunkong''s masters, there were a large number of shadow avatars that couldn''t stand. This was the right time.


    Fei Feng blocks the short blade in front of him and resists the spiral pill in Yun''s empty hand.


    The spiral pill hit Fei Feng''s Taidao. The simple spiral pill broke out on Fei Feng''s blade in an instant. The huge rotating force made Fei Feng almost throw the blade away.


    Hiss, Fei Feng clutches the Taidao in his hand. Under the attack of spiral pill, Fei Feng''s feet slide out of the ground for more than ten meters.


    "Bang," after Fei Feng retreated more than ten meters, Fei Feng''s feet disappeared into the land, but Fei Feng also succeeded in blocking this spiral pill.


    Fei Feng touched the cold sweat on his head, "it''s a terrible ninja. If he is accidentally hit by this, he will not die or be half disabled." when Fei Feng sighed, the Taidao in Fei Feng''s hand suddenly seemed weathered and broke in Fei Feng''s hand.


    At this time, yunkong flashed in front of Fei Feng with a black blade, and a knife was splitting at Fei Feng.


    "Is this your killing move?" Fei Feng hummed coldly in his heart. He tried to resist his trembling arm that had just resisted the attack of spiral pill. Fei Feng threw two swords into the cloud.


    Because of the wind attribute chakra, the two swords crossed a huge arc. When the black blade in yunkong''s hand was about to cut Fei Feng, the two swords appeared on both sides of ziyunkong at the same time. If yunkong didn''t resist the flying sword first, the sword in his hand would pierce yunkong''s throat before the black blade in his hand stood on Fei Feng.


    As a last resort, yunkong took back the black blade that cut Fei Feng, and quickly waved it to both sides. The two swords in his hand were easily hit by yunkong.


    However, when yunkong was chopping the sword in his hand, it was inevitable that yunkong revealed a flaw. However, this flaw of yunkong was infinitely magnified in the hands of experts like Fei Feng. Fei Feng immediately took a step forward and kicked at yunkong''s chest. With great strength, you can clearly hear the breaking sound of yunkong''s sternum.


    However, Fei Feng had not had time to be happy because of the heavy damage to the cloud, and the cloud in front of him turned into a cloud of dust again.


    "Or shadow separation?" Fei Feng said in amazement. At that moment, Fei Feng''s face became gloomy. "Are you still going to escape?" Fei Feng thought that yunkong planned to use killing moves to deal with him, but after he solved the shadow separation of three yunkong, Fei Feng suddenly found that yunkong''s purpose was not to kill him at all.


    To this extent, yunkong has basically understood that he can''t kill feifeng, just as feifeng knows that he may be able to defeat yunkong, but he can''t kill yunkong alone.


    Because joining yunkong wants to escape, he can''t stop yunkong who wants to escape.


    "Everyone tried their best to kill his shadow part and quickly find out where he was. The siege remained unchanged, and he might want to escape." after thinking about this, Fei Feng shouted and used chakra to improve the penetration of sound. Although the whole battlefield was noisy, the Ninjas in the dark of sarin Village clearly heard Fei Feng''s voice.


    After giving the order decisively, Fei Feng spewed out a blade from the sky, "Feng Dun ¡¤ big split cut." the whole world seemed to be split in half. The dust fog shrouding the Ninjas in Sharen village was split from the middle under this huge wind blade.


    "Strong wind." the continuous wind escape Ninja skill is displayed, and the air flow in all directions in the sky will disperse the dust and fog.


    Without the obstruction of dust and fog, the Ninjas in the dark of sarin village went down the mountain like tigers one by one. In a short time, they slaughtered all yunkong separately, but to their surprise, all yunkong slaughtered by them were shadow parts. Yunkong''s original master didn''t know where to escape.


    "Good boy, you played all of us once," Fei Feng laughed angrily, but the fist only clenched showed how angry Fei Feng was now.


    "Li, Fu, you two follow me, and others continue to sweep the Ninjas in Muye village. They have found that they will be killed." Fei Feng called out two capable subordinates and left the army with Li and Fu before yunkong went far.


    Fei Feng thinks that so many of them secretly chasing yunkong Ninja is a waste of the combat power of the ninja in Sharen village. So Fei Feng chose to act separately. However, even if Fei Feng wanted to break his head, he didn''t think how failed and regretted his decision.


    Doesn''t yunkong''s performance deserve his attention? Of course, the answer is worth it, otherwise Fei Feng is not tracking the past alone.


    Unfortunately, he regretted that although Fei Feng attached importance to yunkong at that time, he didn''t find that his attention was not high enough. With yunkong''s value, as long as it can destroy him, no matter how many ninjas participate, it will not be a waste of combat power.


    But now Fei Feng doesn''t know.


    "He can''t escape far," Fei Feng said coldly after he left the army with two ninjas, Fu Yu, and motioned Fu Yu to feel the position of yunkong.


    What Fei Feng didn''t expect was that his pursuit of yunkong lasted two days from the beginning.


    Two days later, yunkong is blocked by Fei Feng Sanren again. In two days, yunkong doesn''t know how many times he has fought with Fei Feng.


    After yunkong escaped for the first time, yunkong just finished the medical treatment of his arm. Fei Feng appeared around yunkong and launched the first pursuit of yunkong.


    And this time, Fei Feng no longer fights with yunkong alone, but takes Li and Fu to attack yunkong together.


    The attack of the three people at the same time made yunkong overwhelmed and suffered a great loss. However, the attack of the three people on yunkong also made yunkong less afraid. After all, without the covetous eyes of the nearby ninjas, yunkong was able to fight with feifeng.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, yunkong was caught by Fei Feng again.


    "I said Fei Feng, is it fun to follow me all day? You said you can''t kill me. You follow me all day and play one or two games from time to time. Aren''t you tired?" with the two-day battle, Yun Kong is familiar with Fei Feng. Therefore, Yun Kong''s attitude germinates. He always teases Fei Feng a few people before each battle, Just like when yunkong met Ma Feng, he always teased Ma Feng first.


    "Who says we can''t kill you? We''re tired. In fact, it''s you who''s more tired." Fei Feng held his arm. He really felt tired after chasing yunkong these two days. However, since he feels tired, yunkong should be more tired.


    Yunkong noncommittally tilted his lips and was tired. Of course, yunkong was tired, but this degree was not unacceptable to yunkong. It''s not that I haven''t experienced this kind of continuous pursuit and being pursued before. After four years under big snake pill, yunkong has basically adapted to it.


    Just then, with a bang, a little lizard suddenly appeared on yunkong''s shoulder. Yunkong''s eyes swept the little lizard on his shoulder. The eyes of the little lizard suddenly turned into writing wheel eyes. The dilemma encountered by Dai Tu and Kakashi dynamically appeared in yunkong''s eyes.


    Yunkong''s face suddenly became very ugly. Originally, yunkong thought that after reminding the earth, the earth should be careful to avoid the fate of the earth. However, yunkong still despised yuzhiboban.


    Yunkong originally thought that Yuzhi Boban would give up taking the land and look for a new spokesman after he was aware of the alertness of taking the land. As soon as the Third World War of tolerance ended, yunkong was destined to become a new generation of power in Muye village by virtue of his reputation and his relationship with Bofeng Watergate, At that time, gathering the power of Muye village can easily annihilate the forces left after yuzhiboban left.


    However, I don''t know whether it is because of the relationship of the world that the development of things has not been carried out in yunkong''s imagination. Under the influence of yunkong, both Dai Tu and Kakashi are better than those in the original work, especially the image of crane tail in Dai Tu is completely different from that in the original work.


    However, although all of them have become stronger, the general tolerance of the two Yanren villages they just met has become the siege of more than 20 Shangren in Yanren village, and even the Ninjas in the elite troops of Yanren village.


    "It seems that we can''t play here anymore." yunkong''s gloomy face glanced at Fei Feng and others, "Oh," the little lizard on yunkong''s shoulder disappeared.


    "It seems that you have received some bad information." Fei Feng sneered, raised his long knife and pointed to Yun Kong, "but it''s a pity that you can''t do anything, because you''re going to die here today."


    Yunkong''s low head suddenly raised, "since you want to die, then I will help you." yunkong''s expression suddenly changed from calm to abnormal tyranny. From yunkong''s eyes, Fei Feng saw that it was crazy.


    Fei Feng grabbed the Taidao in his hand, and the next battle was the most terrible. If yunkong was a rational swordsman, yunkong was a crazy beast for a while, and anyone who dared to provoke him would be attacked by his storm.


    The black blade in yunkong''s hand was gradually inserted back into his waist behind him. "The next move is to win or lose. I''m in a hurry." yunkong said coldly.


    At the moment when yunkong''s words fell, yunkong inserted a pain into the ground. At the same time, his body squatted down, and one by one, the art seals appeared continuously from yunkong''s hands.


    Jumping from yunkong to Dai Tu''s side is more than a thousand miles away. Although yunkong''s flying Thor skill is not fully mastered, if you want to jump such a long distance, yunkong is likely to fail and even suffer life danger.


    However, yunkong has no hesitation and plans to use this ninja. In order to bring earth and Kakashi, yunkong can bet his life without hesitation.


    The seal appeared continuously, and a strange Rune began to appear around yunkong, "flying Thunder God''s skill!" when Fei Feng was wary of yunkong''s ninja, yunkong slapped on the ground.


    Shua, yunkong''s figure disappeared in front of Fei Feng, and the space fluctuated, as if space swallowed yunkong.


    "Disappeared?" Fei Feng looked at the disappearing cloud sky in surprise. "Is the retrograde channeling of the psychic beast?" just at that moment, Fei Feng felt the fluctuation of space, "this bastard, also said to fight life and death. It turned out that he escaped!"


    "Hum." Fei Feng snorted coldly. Although he was very upset by yunkong, yunkong had left his surroundings. Even if he was angry, he had no choice.


    "Good, yunkong, don''t let me meet you again!" Fei Feng thought, but just when he was going to stop and go back to the village, Shua, the just disappeared yunkong appeared in the previous position again.


    But at this time, yunkong''s body is much more embarrassed than before it disappeared. In particular, yunkong''s hair seems to have been cut flat by something, and it has completely become a small flat head. The original fragmented hair style is really fragmented.


    And there are all kinds of small knives on yunkong''s body. I don''t know what yunkong encountered in that short moment.


    As soon as yunkong appeared again, he swept around like a conditioned reflex, and just saw the stunned Fei Feng and his two subordinates, Li and Fu.


    "Have you failed?" at the moment of seeing Fei Feng, the corners of yunkong''s eyes suddenly hung down. He had inserted a marked bitter nothing under his feet in case, so that he could jump back when he was in the dense direction of space.


    Originally thought it was useless, but unexpectedly, it was this pain that saved him once.


    "Ha ha ha, say what a move to decide life and death. It turned out that he ran away and failed to escape." Fei Feng, who was depressed because of the sudden disappearance of cloud space, laughed.


    At the same time, Fei Feng''s instant body skill appeared around Yun Kong. He cut it off with a knife. Shua, Yun Kong used the instant body skill and retreated quickly. He didn''t get entangled with Fei Feng, but Yun Kong''s plan obviously failed. While yunkong performed the instant body skill to retreat, Fei Feng quickly followed up without hesitation, like a piece of brown sugar sticking to yunkong''s side.


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping.


    At the battlefield of Muye village and Yanren village in the distance, Dai Tu quickly jumped among the branches with Ye Yuanlin who fell from the tree. Where Dai Tu passed by, one sword and one suffering were nailed behind Dai Tu''s feet.


    The woods are really suitable for them to dodge. Although the Ninjas in Yanren village continue to perform ninja on daitu Kakashi and Yeyuan Lin, three people, daitu Kakashi and Yeyuan Lin, escaped from them in danger under the obstruction of towering trees.


    "There''s a mountain pass ahead. If you cross that mountain pass, you''ll reach the territory of our country of fire." Kakashi shouted. This is the last difficulty of the 9981 crisis. After the crisis has passed, they will die at the last pass on the escape road.


    "Next, there were no trees to stop it, and I went straight through it as fast as I could." Dai Tu shouted loudly, took Ye Yuanlin''s arm, rushed in front with the soil, took Ye Yuanlin''s head and rushed towards the mountain pass without looking back, and Kakashi followed.


    It''s only 500 meters away, but it''s like a sky mat at this time.

 Chapter 347

    For a distance of 500 meters, if you rush past, you will live. If you can''t rush past, you will die.


    On the one hand, the three people of daitu Kakashi and yehara Lin who have to rush over anyway, and on the other hand, the Ninjas in Yanren village who can''t let them rush over anyway. So the last and most intense battle broke out without Ninja preheating.


    "Shua," when the three men with soil burst in, suddenly in front of the body with soil, there appeared any of more than ten Yanren villages. It seems that they had been lying in ambush here for a long time, waiting for the hook of the people with soil.


    At the moment when the Ninjas in more than ten Yanren villages appeared, they shot their swords at daitu Kakashi and yehara.


    This kind of intensive attack can''t dodge at all. As long as they stop for a while, the Ninjas in Yanren village immediately behind Dai Tu and others will quickly encircle them. At that time, in this empty boundary, and the chakra of Kakashi and others is almost out of oil.


    In this case, unless reinforcements arrive, the death of kakassi and others is almost doomed.


    At this moment, Dai Tu''s writing wheel eye, which had disappeared, suddenly opened again. At the moment of opening the writing wheel eye, Dai Tu''s body running forward suddenly appeared so stiff for a moment. If ye Yuanlin behind him hadn''t held Dai Tu in time, Dai Tu would have fallen so straight.


    "Dada dada," the earthy teeth can''t help making some collision sounds, which is due to the strong willpower of earthy. The earth felt that the cells in his whole body didn''t feel as painful as a needle.


    If we were not in the stage of fighting, this pain alone might make Dai Tu faint directly. However, although this deadly pain came from all over the body, the earth still forced the cells of his body to create some chakras.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." he opened his mouth with soil and ejected a three meter fireball, but the fireball was not familiar fire red, but turned into burning white. From a distance, this fireball has a feeling that it can purify people''s hearts. But the way to purify the soul is to burn everything.


    The sword bitterness and Ninjutsu that shot directly into the hands of Dai Tu''s three people suddenly became invisible under the burning of the flame. Dai Tu pulled Ye Yuanlin''s arm and followed closely behind the white flame. The writing wheel eyes of Dai Tu''s three gouyu turned slowly and resolutely, and the red pupils were as bright as blood.


    The roaring ~ burning white flame finally disappeared with the depletion of chakra, but at this time, Dai Tu and ye Yuanlin had rushed to the mouth of the valley. Almost as long as they passed through the mouth of the valley, Dai Tu and the three could regain their rebirth.


    The writing wheel eye with soil suddenly gave a meal, and the body rushed forward suddenly stopped. Behind Dai Tu, yehara Lin''s body bumped firmly against Dai Tu''s body. Yehara Lin didn''t expect that Dai Tu would suddenly stop.


    Without waiting for yehara Lin to ask questions, a ninja rushed out of the ground and waved a long knife to daitu.


    It was just a sudden meal for Dai Tu, as if he had met the attack of the Ninja early. The long knife crossed Dai Tu''s side. After flashing the knife of the ninja in Yanren village, Dai Tu didn''t know when it had turned to the ninja in Yanren village. The same belt of soil is also on the side of the body.


    Bang, a side kick. When the ninja in Yanren village didn''t know how it would happen, he kicked the ninja in Yanren village with the earth.


    "Sorry," yehara Lin apologized carefully behind Dai Tu, but Dai Tu had no time to answer yehara Lin. Dai Tu took yehara Lin''s palm and rushed forward again.


    Under the open road with soil, the distance of 500 meters is gradually shortened. "Spiral pill." Dai Tu shouted loudly. The ninja in Yanren village, which was the last stop at the entrance of the valley, was hit by Dai Tu.


    The ninja of Yanren village, who whirled and flew out, cleared the last obstacle for Dai Tu, and Dai Tu took Ye Yuanlin''s palm and rushed into the valley.


    At the moment of rushing into the valley, the earth pace that had been pulling yeyuanlin forward slowed down and almost fell to the ground.


    Kakashi, the last of the three, saw that Dai Tu and ye Yuanlin had burst into the valley and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    However, Kakashi fell to the ground, but his feet tilted and almost fell.


    At this time, Kakashi has basically run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Although in the process of fighting, Dai Tu has been standing in front and using various ninja skills to open the way for Kakashi and yeyuanlin, all rear attacks have been handed over to Kakashi. So Kakashi attacked the Ninjas in deyanren village almost all the time.


    Although his feet were crooked, Kakashi jumped back quickly, turned a few somersaults on the ground and readjusted his state.


    "Tudun ? multiple earth flow walls." as soon as he landed, Kakashi patted the ground with both hands, and layers of earth walls rose at the mouth of the valley. Moreover, the earth wall began to spread from the foot of Kakashi, and more than ten earth walls were formed in front of Kakashi, which not only protected Kakashi, but also blocked the valley mouth.


    However, this blocking was only temporary. The wall had just risen, and the outermost wall was immediately broken under the attack of the Ninjas in Yanren village. The whole process lasted less than 30 seconds.


    As soon as the wall rose, Kakashi turned around and ran into the valley.


    After entering the valley, Kakashi first saw the soil held by yehara Lin. "What''s the matter?" Kakashi whispered.


    "I have no strength. You go first and I''ll have a rest." Dai Tu responded with a bitter smile.


    "Fart, what''s the difference between stopping here and dying at the finish line." Kakashi shouted angrily, pulled Dai TU with one hand and put Dai Tu on his shoulder. "There''s still a last point to go. We all have to go back alive." although Kakashi himself is walking slowly now, Kakashi still put Dai Tu on his shoulder with weak limbs.


    As soon as he received Dai Tu, Kakashi knew why Dai Tu would say so. If he was only weak, Dai TU was absolutely exhausted. Holding the arm of Dai Tu, Kakashi could clearly feel the trembling of Dai Tu''s whole body.


    "Lin, can you walk by yourself?" Kakashi looked at Lin nearby and asked softly.


    Yeyuan Lin nodded. Among the three, only he consumed the least, or basically did not consume. Almost all the blocking was completed by two people with earth and Kakashi. Her damage was not great.


    "OK, let''s go." kakassi looked back at the soil flow walls that were about to be broken through and rushed into the deep valley with the soil.


    Kakashi is carrying the earth. They have just rushed into the valley. Kakashi''s multiple earth flow wall prohibition technique to stop the ninja in Yanren village collapses.


    Seeing Kakashi''s three men panning for gold in the valley, a ninja in Yanren village showed a strange smile on his face.


    "All of you, use Tu Dun Ninja to crack the valley and bury them alive." as soon as the strange smile appeared, Ren Dun of Yan Ren Village shouted.


    "Can such a solid Valley really crack?" some ninjas in Yanren village wondered. However, when they wondered, several strange looking ninjas in Yanren village had used tu Dun ninja.


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ split earth turn palm." at first, only one ninja from Yan Ren Village used split earth turn palm. Then two or three ninjas. Finally, all ninjas from Yan Ren Village joined the team to display Tu Dun ninja.


    The shaking wave was like a giant hand shaking the cliffs on both sides of the valley, "of course, this degree of earth hiding Ninja can''t break and fall the cliffs on both sides of the valley, but if the walls on both sides had been hollowed out long ago, it''s not necessarily."


    In fact, unfortunately, Bai Jue had let other Bai Jue dig the cliffs on both sides.


    Kakashi, who was moving forward with soil, suddenly raised his head and looked at the mountains around in the sky, shaking violently in an instant. It was as if one by one had got his life and wanted to get out of the mountain.


    Two meter sized stones rolled down from the valleys on both sides. "No," Kakashi shouted, and suddenly forgot to be tired on his earthy body.


    Just the same, Dai Tu swept the surrounding situation into his own eyes, and the insight of writing wheel eyes was even better than Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, let me go. Take Lin and run away quickly. If we delay any longer, all three of us will die. We must escape from the range covered by falling rocks." Dai Tu drank. Trying to take the driver''s arm off Kakashi.


    Unexpectedly, Kakashi not only didn''t let go of his arm, but also caught closer.


    "Bastard Kakashi, can you wake up," Dai Tu shouted. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and pulled his arm hard to make him die unexpectedly. Kakashi grabbed his arm.


    "Come out together, of course, go back together. I haven''t given up my companion''s habit." Kakashi responded coldly. Although the words were cold, they were moved with earth and tears in their eyes.


    "Lin, rush forward, don''t look back, rush out of these rocks, we can live." Kakashi ignored the soil around him, looked back uneasily to his Yeyuan Lin and drank.


    It seems that Kakashi was awakened by the drink of his life. Noda nods in the middle, ignoring the falling stones and rushes forward.


    Similarly, Kakashi also rushed forward quickly. Although the stones on the cliffs on both sides of the valley are falling, as long as they escape, the falling stones will block the valley to a certain extent and buy time for their escape.


    Bang bang, two huge stones passed by Kakashi and Dai tu. Kakashi hid next to Dai Tu, and the boulder crossed the corners of their clothes. At the same time, Kakashi kicked on the boulder and ran away with the boulder.


    Kakashi had just left his original position. At the place where Kakashi was fighting, a head size stone rolled down and hit the boulder at Kakashi''s feet. Although the head size stone was small, the kinetic energy it carried was unexpectedly large. The huge stone was crushed by the head size stone.


    Kakashi frowned. The stone the size of his head just now didn''t seem to fall from the cliff, but more like it was shot directly at him.


    After that, several powerful stones attacked Dai Tu and Kakashi, but Kakashi was very alert and dodged them all. It was yehara Lin. although it was only about ten meters in front of the Kakashi belt, yehara Lin''s encounter was surprisingly smooth and was not disturbed by too much gravel.


    Although the situation was abnormal, there were too many falling stones. Kakashi didn''t think about it and bounced forward from the gap of the stones again.


    Suddenly, five head sized stones in the sky shot at Kakashi and the earth from the periphery. At the same time, the falling around blocked all the escape ways of Kakashi at any time.


    When seeing that the stone was about to hit Kakashi and Dai Tu, several kuwu appeared in Dai Tu''s hand held by Kakashi. Shua Shua Shua, the fingers of Dai Tu bounced, and the four kuwu were accurately nailed to the four head sized stones. The detonator on kuwu exploded, and the stone that must be killed was broken under the explosion of the detonator.


    At the same time, Kakashi rushed out of the dead land when the broken stone fell.


    "There seems to be a hidden enemy nearby," Dai Tu whispered around Kakashi. Unfortunately, Dai Tu has exhausted chakra. At the moment when the valley cliff broke, Dai Tu opened the writing wheel eye with the last chakra and glanced around. Although he was full of doubts, Dai Tu can no longer make a trace of chakra.


    "I feel it, but since I don''t dare to show up, I''m afraid it''s not a powerful person. Just be on alert." kakassi responded and rushed obliquely across the cliff of the valley.


    In this way, it seems that victory is in sight. Although powerful stones are shot at Kakashi and Dai Tu from time to time, Kakashi''s resistance and the dissolution of Dai Tu''s sword all evade.


    However, the victory was never so simple. Seeing the exit in sight, Dai Tu and Kakashi instantly played 12 points. The two of them always remember what yunkong said. The easiest place to fail is when they see the dawn of success.


    Although the valley exit was still in sight, both Dai Tu and Kakashi unconsciously raised twelve points of vigilance. Twenty meters, fifteen meters, twelve meters.


    It never happened. Although the stones in the valley are still falling, it may be a disaster for ordinary people, but it is no different from Kakashi''s ninjas.


    Where her eyes are, yehara Lin has rushed out of the valley and is excitedly turning around and waving to them. A ray of relaxation flashed through the hearts of Dai Tu and Kakashi at the same time.


    However, the accident happened at this moment. A tree vine inexplicably appeared at the foothold of Kakashi and tripped Kakashi a few years ago. Originally, Kakashi, who was struggling with physical fatigue, flew out with the earth together. At the same time, I don''t know where the Tao came from, and a painless shot at the earth.


    Seeing the exit is ahead, but the hope of life is ruthlessly broken. "Take the earth," Kakashi, who had lost his balance, drank softly. At the same time, he reached out and grabbed the corner of the earth in mid air. Kakashi turned over his body and pulled the earth away from the bitter attack.


    Bitter nothing stuck to the throat with soil and crossed the neck with soil. The sharp blade left a wound next to the neck with soil.


    But to the surprise of Dai Tu and Kakashi, there was still a wire left in the supreme bitterness. As soon as the iron wire at the end of kuwu shook, kuwu, like being waved, crossed Kakashi''s cheek.


    Kakashi groaned, his palm tightly covered his left eye, and blood was left between Kakashi''s fingers covering his left eye. At the same time, a house sized stone fell on the head of Dai Tu and kakassi.


    "Did you really die before the dawn?" Kakashi''s heart suddenly flashed such an idea, "no, at least let Dai Tu escape." his left hand tightly covered his eyes. Kakashi''s right hand grabbed Dai Tu''s cape and was about to throw Dai Tu out with force, but a great force suddenly appeared on his body.


    Taking advantage of his last physical strength, Dai Tu kicked Kakashi out. Less than ten meters away, Kakashi flew out of the canyon like a shell.


    After sending Kakashi out of the canyon, Dai Tu also exhausted his last strength, and the boulder fell down with his falling body.


    Bang ~ huge stones fell to the ground, as if the whole earth had been shaken twice. As soon as he landed, kakasi had no time to feel the tightness in his chest. His body seemed to have strength again and jumped up and rushed to the falling stone.


    The dust and fog dispersed, the same as in the original work. Seven tenths of the whole person''s body with soil was pressed under the boulder, leaving only half of his head and one arm outside.


    "Take the earth." Kakashi seemed to trip over something again and fell to the ground, but Kakashi ignored these and quickly got up and fell again until he fell in front of the earth.


    "Kakashi, you''re fine." Dai Tu under the boulder opened his left eye, looked at Kakashi kneeling beside him and said softly.


    A word with soil seemed to inject strength into Kakashi. Kakashi suddenly stood up and tried hard to lift the boulder pressing the soil.


    But exhausted, Kakashi had no choice but to shake this huge stone.


    "Give up, Kakashi, it seems that I can''t. My right body has almost been crushed, and I don''t even feel it." the earthy tone is unprecedented calm.


    "Damn!" Kakashi cried with a cry. At the same time, he clenched his fists and smashed the boulder on Dai Tu, as if he wanted to avenge Dai Tu who was smashed by the boulder.


    "Take the earth, Kakashi." just then, yehara Lin came here. With a worried look, yeyuanlin''s eyes were filled with tears when she saw the tragedy with soil.


    Yehara Lin''s palm just covered the corners of her mouth, as if to cover her cry.

 Chapter 348

    "Don''t... how... Why." the intermittent words jumped out of yeyuanlin''s mouth. At this time, yeyuanlin''s heart was blank and didn''t know what to say.


    Dai Tu puffed and spit out a mouthful of blood again, "Dai tu." Ye Yuanlin shouted and rushed to Dai Tu''s side, but Dai Tu''s injury was too serious. Ye Yuanlin didn''t know how to treat Dai Tu at all, so she couldn''t hold her mouth tightly to prevent herself from crying.


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful..." Kakashi knelt down beside the earth and beat the ground powerlessly. "Why did I stumble at the last moment! I can''t even protect my team members. I''m a captain and can''t bear it!" Kakashi shed painful tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Under the stone, Dai Tu in the dark suddenly closed his eyes, "by the way, I almost forgot." Dai Tu whispered, and ye Yuanlin raised her head and stared at Dai Tu.


    "Kakashi, it seems that I''m the only one who didn''t give you a gift to celebrate your becoming a forbearance." Dai Tu gently moved his palm.


    Kakashi raised his head in surprise. The blood on the wound in his left eye had agglutinated. "In fact, I''ve considered what to give you, and now I finally thought of it." Dai Tu whispered, "don''t worry, it''s not a burden. I''ll give you my writing wheel eye."


    Dai Tu''s left eye slowly opened. Shuang gouyu''s writing wheel eye was just opposite to Kakashi''s right eye, which opened wide because of surprise. Kakashi saw Dai Tu''s persistence from Dai Tu''s eyes.


    At the same time, it was not only Kakashi but also yehara Lin who was shocked.


    "But what the people in the village say, you are a great upper forbearance. That''s what I want. Just take it." he said softly, but very firmly.


    Seemed to feel Kakashi''s hesitation, turned to yehara Lin and said, "Lin, please use your medical Ninja to transplant my writing wheel eye and eye axis to Kakashi''s left eye."


    As an outsider, yehara Lin is easier to make up her mind than Kakashi. Yehara Lin''s throat moved and turned to look at Kakashi around her. "Kakashi, come here and start right away." while talking, yehara Lin pulled Kakashi, who was still hesitating.


    As if to strengthen Kakashi''s determination, Dai Tu said again, "I''m dying, but I''ll be your eye to see the future for you."


    As in the original work, Dai Tu finally gave his writing wheel eye to Kakashi because of serious injury. Although the process is completely different from that in the original book, the final result has not changed at all.


    Shua, a ninja from Yanren village appeared on a boulder and swept Kakashi and others.


    "Oh? There are two little mice here. It''s really troublesome. I didn''t expect you to survive." the ninja in Yanren village said in a frivolous tone.


    Kakashi suddenly turned around and stared at the ninja in Yanren village with hatred. If he didn''t make trouble, Dai Tu wouldn''t die!


    Feeling Kakashi''s momentum, the ninja in Yanren village stepped back a little. "It seems that it''s not an ordinary ninja. But a kid is a kid. How can a ninja cry?" the ninja in Yanren village sneered.


    But immediately, the ninja in Yanren village looked positive, "come on, crying ghost, let''s end it and solve you right away."


    Kakashi''s closed left eye suddenly opened. The breeze brushed Kakashi''s broken hair in front of his forehead. The contrast between his black right eye and his red left eye was very obvious.


    Kakashi''s left eye is naturally like a black hole to attract other people''s attention.


    "It''s not a simple kid," said the ninja in Yanren village unconsciously, looking at the writing wheel eye in Kakashi''s left eye.


    "Kakashi, Lin will be given to you," said Dai Tu, who paid linto to Kakashi with his last strength.


    "Ah," Kakashi calmly responded, but Kakashi''s tight grip on the palm of the short blade showed that Kakashi''s mood was definitely not as calm as he showed.


    Shua, Kakashi''s figure suddenly disappeared. When the ninja in Yanren village found Kakashi''s figure, Kakashi had appeared on his head.


    The white short blade has a unique light. Kakashi raises all his white hair because of his fast attack speed.


    Pang, Kakashi cut it off with a knife. At the critical moment, the ninja in Yanren village stood in front of him with no pain. Great power came from Kakashi''s short blade. That kind of great power is completely unlike what a ninja of Kakashi''s age can have.


    Under Kakashi''s heavy blow, the ninja in Yanren village retreated behind him, leaving a series of clearly visible footprints on the ground.


    Kakashi cut out the ninja in Yanren village with a knife and immediately followed. The short blade was like a wheel and kept cutting at the ninja in Yanren village.


    Around the Ninjas in Yanren village, fire was everywhere. Instead of the sound of sword collision, Kakashi completely suppressed the Ninjas in Yanren village.


    "Bastard kid." the ninja in Yanren village retreated while fighting. He didn''t expect that Kakashi, who had just run out of oil and the lamp was dry, would be so powerful that he could suppress him and kill him at any time.


    In the stormy attack of Kakashi, the ninja of Yanren village accidentally cut his shoulder with a short blade.


    The ninja of Yanren village is also a desperado. Although Kakashi cut him in the arm, the ninja of Yanren village ignored him. When Kakashi cut his arm and pulled out the short blade, he shouted bitterly and stabbed Kakashi.


    In terms of time, Kakashi has no chance to draw out the short blade at all. And although Kakashi''s attack is very sharp because of grief and anger, this does not change the reality that Kakashi is exhausted. This storm like attack is entirely based on one heart.


    "Go to hell, smelly kid." the ninja in Yanren village shouted loudly and stabbed Kakashi regardless.


    "Shua Shua," several seals quickly appeared in Kakashi''s hands. At the same time, on Kakashi''s hands, the blue lightning was clearly visible one day, "thousand birds." Kakashi shouted.


    When the ninja in Yanren village came over without pain, Kakashi resolutely gave up the short blade in his hand and cut the ninja in Yanren village with a thousand birds.


    Kuwu and qianniao attack each other in two ways.


    The blue light flashed, and the whole world seemed to turn black and white.


    Boom ~ an explosion, Yeyuan Lin tightly grasped the left hand with soil. Although she has confidence in Kakashi''s strength, yehara Lin is still nervous, especially when she is about to lose her belt.


    "Ah ~" suddenly, yehara Lin gasped in surprise. The ninja of Yanren village who had just fought with Kakashi showed his head. Yeyuanlin''s palm unconsciously grasped the palm with soil.


    "Don''t worry, Lin, it''s all right." Dai Tu comforted softly. As soon as the sound of earth fell, the ninja in Yanren village was pushed away by Kakashi behind him. Looking at his appearance, it was obvious that he had no vitality.


    "Hoo," yehara Lin relaxed and gasped for a moment. She felt yehara Lin relaxed and showed a wisp of smile with earth, which showed that Kakashi had won.


    "Kakashi, you hurry to take Lin out of here. The enemy''s reinforcements are coming soon." Dai Tu''s smile just showed up and said with worry. At the same time, Dai Tu shook off Ye Yuanlin''s palm.


    "Take the soil," Yeyuan Lin looked at the soil around her in surprise. For a time, Yeyuan Lin didn''t have the courage to hold the palm of the soil again.


    "Lin, give me your palm," Kakashi shouted, and stretched out his palm. At this time, Kakashi finally reacted and couldn''t let the sacrifice with soil be wasted.


    "Shua," when noghara Lin hesitated, more than ten ninjas from Yanren village suddenly appeared behind Kakashi.


    "Tu Dun ? crack the earth and turn the palm." more than a dozen ninjas in Yanren village formed seals at the same time, clapped their palms on the ground, and the ground began to crumble one by one.


    "Lin." Kakashi yelled, and took the soil to drink: "Kakashi, take Lin away quickly."


    The loud cry of Dai Tu finally woke up Ye Yuanlin. "Dai Tu," Ye Yuanlin shed tears, looked at Dai Tu, and then extended her palm to Kakashi.


    Almost Kakashi had just grabbed yeyuanlin''s palm, and the broken ground had reached Kakashi''s feet.


    "Take the earth," Kakashi shouted again, but changed to take the earth and shouted more loudly, "bastard Kakashi, get out of here quickly."


    It was too late to be sad. Kakashi jumped away from the broken ground. At the same time, the broken ground made the stones pressed on the soil sink, and more stones flooded the soil, completely submerging the body with the soil.


    Kakashi jumped on the ground with yeyuanlin in his arms. From time to time, crushed stones and swords smashed at Kakashi and yeyuanlin.


    However, Kakashi''s left eye turned and shuanggouyu in the writing wheel''s eye turned gently, clearly printing these attacks on the fundus of his eyes. Kakashi fled quickly with the help of writing wheel eye.


    Hu ~ half an hour later, Kakashi knelt on the branch of a big tree and breathed heavily. Yeyuanlin in front of him looked around with a gray face.


    Kakashi and yehara Lin are surrounded by ninjas from Yanren village. They are still surrounded by ninjas from Yanren village.


    Several thousand bird seals of "Zi, Wu, Shen, Wu, Mao, Zi" appeared in Kakashi''s hand. Ho ho, the chirp sounded, and the clearly visible Leidun chakra ball appeared again in Kakashi''s palm.


    "Lin, you''ll take the opportunity to escape while I block them." Kakashi''s right hand calls a thousand birds, and his left hand takes out the suffering of the characteristics given to him by the wave Feng Shui gate.


    "Kakashi?" yehara Lin called softly behind Kakashi.


    "Don''t worry, Lin. since Dai Tu entrusted you to me, I will protect you even if I fight for my life." Kakashi said, turning his head and smiling at yehara Lin.

 Chapter 349

    "Oh, you still have fighting spirit under such circumstances. You really deserve to be a ninja who can sneak into the rear!" a ninja from Yanren village smiled in the team of Yanren village, but the laughter was full of the heart of killing Kakashi and yehara Lin.


    Facing Kakashi''s smile, Lin summoned up her courage for a while, "so, Kakashi, do you know what I want to think." unfortunately, before Lin finished, she was interrupted by Kakashi''s voice, "Lin, run away now."


    With that, Kakashi''s right hand flashed lightning and rushed to the ninja in Yanren village. The blue lightning light flashed, and then all the previous fell into the darkness.


    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang. Suddenly, yunkong twisted around his right heel. Next to yunkong''s heel, a few painless swords were nailed to yunkong''s side. If yunkong had just retreated, then these swords and several bitters in his hand would be accurately nailed to yunkong''s body.


    After rotating with the right heel as the dot, yunkong stamped on the ground and the whole person flew up quickly. At the position where yunkong was located, a destructive wind Dun Ninja shot over and blasted the foothold of yunkong into a deep pit of about two meters.


    At the same time, in mid air, yunkong turned back with the black blade and kuwu, and the kuwu of his right hand threw it forward without warning. At the same time, he cut forward with the black blade in his left hand.


    Bang bang, the collision sound of two weapons remembered that the bitterness thrown by yunkong was hit by a sword in his hand, and then the black blade in yunkong''s hand was blocked by Fei Feng holding a Taidao.


    Yunkong punches Fei Feng in front of him in mid air, but unexpectedly, Fei Feng''s arm is blocked, and then he grabs it and entangles yunkong''s arm. At the same time, yunkong''s hand kept beating with the blade in Fei Feng''s hand. It''s like a gladiator whose hands are handcuffed and cut each other.


    Suddenly, the cloud in the battle was distracted for a while, as if he had suddenly lost something in his heart and began to become empty. Reluctantly holding a knife to block Fei Feng''s knife, but Fei Feng also seized the opportunity and kicked yunkong''s chest.


    Yunkong hit the ground like a shell in the air. At the same time, he scratched a piece of dust on the ground and hit a boulder.


    Boom ~ the dust and fog covered the body of the cloud. Cough, there is blood spilling from the corners of yunkong''s mouth. Although yunkong has tried his best to stop it, Fei Feng''s attack still hurt yunkong. Yunkong''s whole chest is burning and painful. Taking a breath seems to be stabbed.


    But yunkong didn''t care about the pain in his chest, but quickly stood up and called out a person''s name - Dai Tu like a conditioned reflex. Now yunkong finally knows what he has lost. It''s earth.


    For a moment, all the memories about the earth poured in, and a vague figure appeared beside yunkong and whispered goodbye to yunkong. If you look carefully, the vague figure is with soil.


    "Impossible." yunkong murmured. Those memories that unconsciously rushed to yunkong suddenly began to dissipate after they rushed to yunkong, as if they were going to forget from now on.


    Yunkong knew it wasn''t really earth, but it at least showed a hunch, a unique perception of ninja.


    "Take the earth, are you well?" yunkong raised his head and looked at the sky and asked unconsciously. It seems that he hopes the clouds in the sky can bring his thoughts to the earth.


    "You seem restless." Shua, Fei Feng appeared in front of yunkong, looked at yunkong with a knife and said. It is inconceivable that the obvious flaw just appeared in yunkong, but yunkong''s restlessness created a good opportunity for him.


    "I don''t know what''s bothering you, but I guess it''s all things that can make me happy." Fei Feng spread his hands and said, shouting ~ a murderous spirit straight at Fei Feng.


    Yunkong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and waved the black blade in his hand. If yunkong had only been able to fight and couldn''t go, or even just fought, yunkong was just determined to repel Fei Feng and them temporarily, then now yunkong is really determined to kill Fei Feng and them.


    "It seems that it''s hard to leave here without killing you." yunkong said. The wound on his body immediately made a hissing sound. The wound yunkong received before is healing at a visible speed.


    "Is this?" Fei Feng looked at the change of yunkong''s body in surprise. This healing was not only a knife wound, but even yunkong''s newly injured sternum returned to its original state in an instant.


    With the recovery of the wound, some strange runes are on yunkong''s cheeks and neck. Master Ji''s Ninja appeared on yunkong for the first time.


    "Yin seal ? open, the art of hundred heroes." with the recovery of the wound and the liberation of chakra in the Yin seal, yunkong''s mental state instantly recovered to the peak.


    "So, are you ready to meet my anger?" yunkong drank violently, and a disturbing momentum rushed to Fei Feng three people.


    Fei Feng just grabbed Taidao in his hand and said, "I didn''t expect that you still have this card." Fei Feng thought. "It''s a big trouble now." I thought that after these battles, yunkong has long lost its peak. Even if it is consumed, it can consume yunkong to death. However, I didn''t expect that yunkong could instantly restore chakra''s ninja, and it recovered not only chakra, but also all the wounds on his body.


    Although there may be some or even very serious side effects, those side effects occurred after the battle, and what they need to do now is to survive the battle.


    Although he didn''t consume much chakra after these battles, and they were three people who could rest in turn, he also consumed 30% of chakra, that is, he still had 70% of chakra compared with normal. And his two men, although their strength is intact, can kill them in an instant if yunkong pays the price for the reason. Yunkong can quickly recover from the injury. Although I don''t know how many times this recovery can be used and to what extent, in fact, Fei Feng has completely fallen into the disadvantage.


    "Huodun fire dragon fire bullet." yunkong''s chest suddenly puffed up, a flame spewed out, and the flame outlet extended for more than ten meters in an instant, and was divided into three directions to shoot at Fei Feng''s three people from left, middle and right.


    "Feng Dun Ninja can''t destroy the fire dragon." Fei Feng''s eyes flashed and made a judgment in an instant. Since we can''t completely destroy the wind blade, we can only try our best to stop it.


    "Fengdun ? big breakthrough!" Fei Feng took a deep breath and suddenly spit out. The air wave formed by fengdun formed a circular shield on Fei Feng''s side.


    The flame hit the air wave fiercely. It can be seen clearly from a distance that the flame surged out on the side of the cloud space. At the time of Fei wind, an invisible wall resisted the attack of the flame.


    However, with the passage of time, the fire dragon is gradually compressing the air waves emitted by the Fei wind. Fei Feng''s forehead showed a little cold sweat, "is this his strength?" yunkong''s chakra amount exceeded Fei Feng''s imagination. At this age, he had never met such a ninja with chakra amount.


    "Fengdun ? breakthrough."


    "Wind escape ? strong wind."


    When the flame was about to completely overwhelm Fei Feng''s ninja, two of Fei Feng''s men, Li and Fu, joined the battle group.


    Three ninjas in the dark of Sharen village annihilated the fire dragon emitted by the cloud air with a powerful wind dun. Boom ~ wind Dun and fire Dun smashed at the same time. The people who blew by the air wave caused by the explosion couldn''t open their eyes.


    However, only two ninjas from Li and Fu are hiding their eyes and retreating. Yunkong stares at the Ninjas in Sharen village opposite. Similarly, Fei Feng stares at yunkong''s figure regardless of the violent wind and waves.


    Shua, a kuwu was thrown into the sky by yunkong. Since he absolutely killed the other party, he should take out his strongest Ninja at the first time and kill the other party directly.


    Yunkong won''t make Didala''s mistake. Obviously, he can directly kill Sasuke with C3 or C4 bombs. As a result, he has to test from C1 bomb. Unfortunately, he doesn''t test Sasuke''s cards. As a result, Sasuke sees his weakness clearly.


    "Endure the law ? endure the rain." yunkong finished his seal, and the scroll in the air was unfolded. Bang, countless swords in his hand shot at Fei Feng''s three people. Yunkong''s move is similar to Tiantian Shenglong''s attack, but different from Tiantian''s pure forbearance attack, yunkong''s purpose is not to attack with forbearance. All the forbearance sprinkled by yunkong are marked forbearance, Moreover, the attack range and identity of yunkong''s forbearance are wide, not as dense as the attacks every day.


    "Shua Shua," a large number of helpless people in the sky shed swords, which wrinkled Fei Feng''s eyebrows. This kind of Ninja can''t hurt ninjas like them at all. Yunkong''s Ninja is not suitable for dealing with their elite ninjas with high strength. This Ninja is more suitable for dealing with those middle or lower ninjas with large number but general strength on the battlefield.


    "Feng Dun, disturb the wind." Fei Feng uses a low-level Feng Dun Ninja to easily blow away the bitter sword and other forbearance tools shot from Yun Kong''s hand, and the bitter sword and other forbearance tools are inserted into Fei Feng''s side irregularly.


    On the other side, the knife edge is like a ghost shuttling through the gap between the falling tolerance tools. The tolerance tools that can''t flash easily knock out the tolerance tools with the knife edge in your hand.


    As for another ninja, Fu Yu is even more powerful. Fu Yu seems to have predicted the attack of all the forbearance tools around him, just like a flower butterfly floating between the gaps of forbearance rain. All the suffering swords in his hands were dodged by him.


    Suddenly, kuwu, who had originally fallen on an ordinary track, touched a nearby sword in mid air, resulting in the falling kuwu shooting at Fu Yu in a tricky direction.

 Chapter 350

    Suddenly, kuwu fell down and crossed his waist, leaving a scar on his vest. Unfortunately, kuwu''s lethality was limited. After being blocked by his vest, he just scratched a little skin on his waist.


    "Is this a puppet skill?" Fei Feng looked at the bitter nothing that suddenly changed its direction in mid air. At the same time, when he was surprised, the two bitter nothing collided in mid air and affected the two bitter nothing at the same time. A total of four bitter nothing shot at Fei Feng with him as the target.


    Yunkong spent more than two months in Loulan ancient country in Sharen village, where puppets are produced. How can he stay in the cave all day. Staying alone will drive you crazy sooner or later.


    Yunkong is not a big conspirator like yuzhiboban. He can stay underground for decades. With the character of jumping out of the sky, when one thing can''t go on, he will always find another thing he is more interested in at the same time.


    In those two months, yunkong simply learned puppetry. Although yunkong is a genius, his genius has a lot of water. In terms of qualification, yunkong can''t even compare with yuzhibo with earth, let alone with Qimu Kakashi. The reason why yunkong can always be on the United Front with qimukakassi and yuzhibo is entirely because of yunkong''s mature thoughts.


    Yunkong was already trying to build his own growth path when he was still learning the knowledge of ninja in pieces. When daitu kakassi and others are preparing to think about their own life path, yunkong has started systematic training for himself and began to improve his pertinence.


    In just two months, yunkong can''t master puppetry. Even yunkong doesn''t control the simplest bamboo snake well. But those are not the targets of the cloud. Yunkong''s goal is to learn to use chuck''s cable. Yunkong still remembers that when Naruto met kanjiulang, kanjiulang easily tripped Naruto with puppetry. And later, when the mother-in-law of thousands of generations fought the scorpion of red sand, she had a flying sword.


    With chuck pulling the wire to control bitterness, he threw it all in the air in an instant, and even changed the direction of bitterness in the air, that is, yuzhibo used steel wire to control bitterness. However, what yunkong didn''t think thoroughly was that the chakra line was more concealed and operated better than the steel wire. Why didn''t none of the yuzhibo family ever consider this matter? No yuzhibo family learned to use the chakra line to manipulate the sword in their hand. After all, some Ninja steel wires play a great role, but why don''t ordinary hand sword throwing be transformed into chakra line control?


    After thinking for a long time, yunkong didn''t think clearly about the answer to this question. He can only attribute this problem to the arrogance of the Yu Zhibo family, disdaining to learn puppet, which they think is inferior ninja.


    Shua, Fei Feng jumped and left his original position. The four handles were nailed to the position where Fei Feng had just dodged. Yunkong''s ten fingers played again and again. The swords and bitterness in the hands that had landed mechanically suddenly seemed to have a life one by one. They didn''t use all kinds of dead corners to shoot at Fei Feng''s three people strangely.


    Fortunately, the attacks of kuwushou sword and other INTOLERANTS were not continuous. After several times, all the kuwushou sword and other INTOLERANTS in the sky fell to the ground.


    This also made Fei Feng, especially his two men, Li and Fu, breathe a sigh. After the sword and other endurance tools fell on the ground, yunkong had no ability to manipulate them again.


    Yunkong can affect the attack trajectory of kuwu hand sword in mid air, but there is absolutely no way to manipulate the landing kuwu hand sword. These are two completely different things. There is no contrast between the two sides.


    After all the bitter swords fell to the ground, yunkong lifted the black blade inserted at his feet, "so, are you ready to meet the embrace of death?"


    Yunkong drank it with a murderous intention, and the murderous spirit of Fei Feng''s three people became prosperous again.


    "Don''t be ashamed." Fei Feng stood with both fingers and put them on his chest, "come on." Fei Feng drank violently, and yunkong''s biting killing intention was dispersed by him.


    Unfortunately, yunkong''s first target was not him at all. Shua, yunkong holding a black blade suddenly disappeared. The preliminary preparation for flying Thor''s art has been completed. Next, it is the beginning of enjoying killing.


    Yunkong suddenly flashes and appears behind Li. Yunkong squats, and black blade suddenly cuts to the dark ninja in Sharen village.


    To yunkong''s surprise, Li was very alert. It seemed that he had predicted yunkong''s attack in advance. In the face of yunkong''s silent attack, he cut back from the long knife in his hand, and then his body took a big step forward.


    "Hoo," yunkong breathed a sigh. It turned out that he sensed the murderous breath, so he made a little response in advance. Yunkong also jumped greatly, thinking that Li could predict his actions.


    Pang, the blade in his hand slightly blocked yunkong''s attack. At the same time, the rapid and sudden forward rush also provided a certain degree of buffer for himself to deal with yunkong''s attack.


    It''s just a pity that if the art of flying Thor could really dodge so easily, especially without preparation.


    After the blade in yunkong''s hand was blocked by the blade of Ninja Li in Sharen village, yunkong took the black blade in his hand, Shua, the black blade knocked away from the blade in his hand, leaving a wound at least 20 cm long on Li''s back.


    Of course, yunkong''s attack could not end so easily. Yunkong made a sudden advance to catch up with Li, but for such a short time, Li had already reacted. After suffering from yunkong''s knife, Li endured the pain behind him and turned back to cut into yunkong.


    The best attack is the best way. I hope my attack can force yunkong''s defense. It is yunkong who temporarily gives up the attack on him and he can breathe a sigh of relief.


    But yunkong did block it. The black blade in yunkong''s hand was pasted on the blade of Ninja Li in Sharen village. Li''s attack not only did not make yunkong return to block his attack, but made him lose his balance, so that yunkong could deal with him more effectively.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Li lost his balance, yunkong caught up impolitely and kicked Li''s chest. "Click" a very clear sound of fracture came out of Li''s chest. Fei Feng just kicked yunkong''s chest. Now yunkong has returned, but yunkong''s attack object is Ninja Li in sarin village.


    Puff, a mouthful of blood gushed out, just like a cloud, the whole person drew close to the ground, and finally stayed powerlessly in a depression on the ground.


    Compared with yunkong, Li doesn''t have the abnormal anti Strike ability of yunkong. Yunkong''s knife and foot have basically disintegrated Li''s combat power.


    Yunkong Shua dodged and disappeared again, but this time it was not the flying thunder god technique, but the ordinary instant body technique. Yunkong appeared next to Li who had lost his combat effectiveness lying on the ground. The black blade in his hand cuts directly into the throat of the owl, which means to leave the owl head directly.


    Pang, just as the black blade in yunkong''s hand was about to cut on the throat of Ninja Li in Sharen village, Fei Feng appeared on Li''s side and held the black blade cut by yunkong with his Taidao.


    "At this moment, even a few moves completely subdued him. Has he been hiding his strength before?" Fei Feng looked at yunkong''s murderous eyes and understood that yunkong was real.


    Hissing, the black blade in yunkong''s hand pressed down, and the lightning transmitted to the black blade. The black blade in yunkong''s hand cut into Fei Feng''s Taidao slowly and resolutely.


    "Feng dun." Fei Feng shouted loudly. At the same time, chakra quickly passed it to the Taidao in his hand, hoping to resist the words black blade in Yun''s empty hand.


    Unfortunately, when fengdun''s chakra and Lei''s chakra fought each other, "drink," yunkong shouted, and the black blade in his hand suddenly twisted.


    You should know that the material of the black blade in yunkong''s hand is far better than the ordinary Taidao in Fei Feng''s hand. Bang, a crisp breaking sound wants to sound, and Fei Feng''s Taidao has become two halves.


    Shua Shua, at the moment when yunkong broke Fei Feng''s Taidao, yunkong quickly waved a knife and cut Fei Feng. When do you want to wait until Fei Feng changes his weapon?


    Therefore, when yunkong pries off the weapon in Fei Feng''s hand, yunkong resolutely turns around and attacks Fei Feng.


    The light and shadow of the sword enveloped Fei Feng in an instant. He attacked, stabbed, split and cut all kinds of different attacks. Yun Kong greeted Fei Feng in an instant.


    Fei Feng retreats a few steps. In the shadow of the sword in the cloud, Fei Feng wants to protect himself. It''s hard to stay where he is. However, yunkong didn''t let Fei Feng distance from him. Fei Feng just retreated, and yunkong also immediately followed.


    The corner of Fei Feng''s mouth tilted slightly, "catch up," Fei Feng read in his heart that as long as yunkong follows his steps, yunkong will have no chance to fight again. If yunkong must leave to death, Fei Feng will reverse the situation from the defensive side to the offensive side at the moment when yunkong takes the shot.


    But how could yunkong let the ninja in Sharen village leave so easily? At the moment when Fei Feng''s mouth turned up, yunkong also turned up his mouth.


    Yunkong''s fingers behind him gently hooked. The sharp blade that was pried away by yunkong suddenly turned in mid air. The broken blade that had fallen at random was suddenly full of unparalleled lethality.


    When yunkong attacked Fei Feng, the broken blade inserted into Li''s throat and nailed Li''s body to the ground. Li''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and the four wanted to lift up and grasp something, but finally fell powerlessly.


    The strange nature of Li was also found by the Ninjas in Sharen village, especially Fu Yu, who suddenly drank in horror: "Li ~" in his perception, Li chakra gradually weakened and finally disappeared.

 Chapter 351

    Sensing that chakra, the ninja in sarin village, had disappeared, Fu Yu hurried to feel his side. He just saw that the broken blade pierced his throat and was fixed on the ground, completely losing his vitality.


    "Captain, he killed Li!" he shouted angrily in the face of Li''s eyes. Fu''s cry obviously affected Fei Feng.


    Although according to common sense, it is impossible to be influenced by Fei Feng''s experience and Fei Feng''s experience. Moreover, the Ninja accomplishment of serving you should not be yelling at this time, because this has no effect except to interfere with the Fei wind fighting with yunkong.


    However, to yunkong''s surprise, Fu Yu did so, and Fei Feng was indeed affected.


    When something goes wrong, there is a demon. Yunkong doesn''t know what Fei Feng wants to do, but what the enemy wants him to do, yunkong will resolutely not obey the other party''s wishes. Yunkong turns a blind eye to the flaw of Fei Feng''s sale and still attacks Fei Feng in the original way.


    Sure enough, yunkong''s independence was beyond Fei Feng''s expectation. Yunkong''s black blade crossed Fei Feng''s arm. Fei Feng encouraged him to stop it with the broken Taidao in his hand, but yunkong didn''t attack him from that flaw because of the flaw he sold before, But his flaw also created an opportunity for yunkong.


    After the black blade crossed Fei Feng''s arm, the whole body crashed into Fei Feng''s embrace. Yunkong, who bumped into Fei Feng''s embrace, hit Fei Feng''s heart with a fist.


    Boom ~ a layer of invisible waves scattered on Fei Feng''s chest. At the moment when Yun Kong bumped into Fei Feng''s arms, Yun Kong decisively used the strange power skill taught by the master and smashed Fei Feng''s chest with a fist.


    However, after eliminating the strong enemy Fei Feng, Yun Kong didn''t look happy. Yun Kong turned his head and looked not far behind him, gently retreated Fei Feng in front of him.


    Fei Feng, with a big mouth and a painful expression on his face, turned into a beach of sand and scattered around yunkong at the moment he was pushed by yunkong.


    "Sand double?" yunkong''s eyes swept not far away from him. Feifeng''s mouth came out from the ground with blood. Feifeng''s mouth was with blood. Yunkong''s attack still hurt feifeng. Although feifeng used sand double, he didn''t completely dodge yunkong''s attack.


    "Did you run very fast!" yunkong laughed at Fei Feng, but yunkong was not happy because he got to Fei Feng. It was normal for him to hurt Fei Feng. The goal of yunkong is not to hurt Fei Feng, but to kill Fei Feng!


    "Bastard, don''t be too arrogant!" Fu Peng, another dark ninja in sarin village, shouted, shooting his sword at yunkong without money.


    "Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu''s skill." Huodun haohuoqiu''s skill is worthy of being a ninja that yuzhibo family must master. It is simple to seal, but its attack power is not inferior to Ninja''s advanced ninja. And the Ninja with fast printing can basically make instant fire for the art of Huodun Hao fireball.


    Like the current cloud sky, the art of Huodun Hao fireball can basically achieve instant fire. The flame is like a giant beast, swallowing all the bitterness and the sword in his hand. After the flame burns, all the attacks of bitterness and the sword in his hand disappear.


    Yunkong''s skill of Haohuo ball blocked all attacks of Ninja Fu Yu in sarin village.


    "It seems that you don''t have the ability to stop my arrogance, but although you can''t stop it, I can help you close your eyes. After all, can''t you see, can''t you bother?" yunkong said with a kind smile.


    However, yunkong''s kind smile was like a moving skeleton in Fu Yu''s eyes, opening a big mouth and sneering at him.


    "Since you want to die so much and don''t give you a ride, how can you deserve your boxing heart." Yun Kong tilted his head and stared at Fu Yu like staring at a dead man.


    "Since you don''t want me to leave, I''ll stay and have a good time with you. I''ll let you have a good time!" yunkong thought in his heart, and his body suddenly disappeared again.


    "No, get out of the way." Fei Feng saw yunkong disappear again. This time, it was different from the instant body skill used by yunkong against Li who had lost combat effectiveness. This time, it disappeared like the Ninja skill used by yunkong when he first attacked Li. It disappeared completely without any track.


    Fei Feng shouted loudly that yunkong''s target would never be him. Although he was hurt by yunkong because of his self defeating, although the injury looked in his eyes, it didn''t hurt him very much. Even the wisp of blood at the corner of his mouth was spit out by himself, in order to alleviate the boiling blood in his chest, Another reason is to dig holes for the clouds.


    Let yunkong mistakenly think that he has been seriously injured, so he is careless to facilitate his sneak attack.


    Therefore, yunkong''s attack candidate can only be Fu Yu. When Fei Feng drinks to remind Fu Yu to be vigilant, Fei Feng also rushes to Fu Yu quickly.


    Shua, yunkong suddenly appeared behind Fu Yu, and black blade stabbed Fu Yu''s chest with lightning. However, Fu Yu, who was pierced by yunkong, didn''t feel any fear or even pain. Instead, unexpectedly, Fu Yu''s head turned 180 degrees. After his neck twisted, his head looked at yunkong who pierced his chest from behind him.


    "I''ve expected you to launch a surprise attack on me," said Fu, who turned his head 180 degrees. His tone was calm and even took everything on his face. He looked at the clouds from my feeling.


    Yunkong frowned slightly, but this slight frown was not the doubt and confusion about the strange situation of Fu Yu.


    "Hahaha, do you think I''ll be such an idiot? I''ll be here waiting for you to sneak attack after you raid me in this way?" Fu Xuan shouted. At the same time, Fu Yun, who was originally beautiful, began to look strange. Some frightening runes appeared on Fu Yun''s face, and Fu Yun''s tusks began to grow from the depths of his mouth, and his nails began to grow, Turning around, Fu''s image changed from a beautiful Ninja to a fierce ghost.


    "I''ve seen through your attack for a long time, so you''d better die." the four branches stand side by side, and the four branches are often like four sharp blades stabbing into the cloud.


    "Do you know?" however, in the face of Fu''s clamor, yunkong was surprisingly calm.


    Of course, Fu Yi will not stop his attack on yunkong because of yunkong''s inexplicable words. He raised his palm and four fingers together and stabbed yunkong.


    However, in the face of Fu Yu''s attack that threatens Yun Kong''s life, Yun Kong has not changed his face, and even his eyes have not swept Fu Yu''s attack.


    "Most of the villains die because of talking!" yunkong whispered. With the falling of yunkong''s words, Fu Yu''s fierce fingernails stopped at the center of yunkong''s eyebrows. It seemed that they were stretching forward a little, and Fu Yu would pierce yunkong''s head, but at this last distance, Fu Yu really couldn''t pierce it anyway.


    "Ah ~" Fu Fu shouted angrily, but no matter how hard he tried, yunkong didn''t seem to be in the same space with him, or his body was frozen by yunkong. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move another half of his fingers.


    When Fu Peng struggled with all his strength, two sounds came from Fu Peng''s heart. Fu Peng''s eyes were wide in vain, and all the scenes just disappeared.


    When the scene reappeared, yunkong stabbed Fu Yu''s heart with a black blade from the front. The corners of Fu Yu''s mouth were bleeding. Yunkong stared at Fu Yu''s incredible look and showed a sarcastic smile. His eyes were scarlet, and his writing wheel eyes were like a magnet, firmly attracting Fu''s attention.


    "Write..." Fu Xuan opened his eyes wide and stared at yunkong''s blood red eyes, but his words had not been said yet. The black blade inserted by yunkong in his heart twisted his heart completely, and a stream of blood poured into his trachea, affecting his pronunciation.


    But looking at yunkong''s Scarlet eyes, no wonder yunkong''s expression is so strange, with an indescribable and unidentified smell. It turned out that his magic had long been seen through, but it made him fall into the magic unconsciously.


    The illusion of writing wheel eye bounced back. Unexpectedly, the illusion he used finally harmed himself.


    However, why do the people of the yuzhibo family hide their identity as the yuzhibo family? With the urine nature of the yuzhibo family, if they have this degree of strength, shouldn''t they have a look of the great God of the sun, the sky, the earth and the sun? Why is he different? Even if he didn''t use the last writing wheel eye, let alone tattoo the family pattern of the yuzhibo family on his clothes. What the hell is he hiding?


    However, this is not what Fu can think. With the passage of blood, Fu''s consciousness has gradually separated from his body. "I just failed to warn the captain. I hope the captain is careful enough."


    The last thought crossed Fu''s mind, and suddenly Fu''s mind fell into darkness. Bang, yunkong pulls the black blade out of Fu Bang''s chest, and Fu Bang''s body hits the ground.


    When yunkong turned around and looked at the Fei wind coming, his eyes were dark, and his writing wheel eyes had been closed by yunkong.


    "Now is not the time to expose his identity," yunkong thought in his heart. His eyes were pure and clear. Anyone who sees yunkong will only think that yunkong is a smart child and a young man full of spirituality.


    "It''s too late, your speed is too slow." yunkong waved the black blade in his hand and shook off the blood beads on his forehead.


    "I said how good it was to let me leave happily. I''m happy and you''re happy." yunkong said, "now, after two people died, I''m still depressed. I''m afraid you''re not happy either." yunkong said softly.

 Chapter 352

    Of course, yunkong''s words reached Fei Feng''s ears. He was not just unhappy. He wanted to kill yunkong.


    "Look," said yunkong, pointing to Fei Feng''s murderous face, "I just looked like this. But you may not be unhappy later, because I''ll kill you right away."


    Yunkong frowned, and his intention to kill Fei Feng condensed into a feather arrow and shot at Fei Feng.


    "Boast," Fei Feng''s face changed one by one for yunkong''s killing intention, but Fei Feng immediately recovered his normal look. Fei Feng replied with a cold hum, "yunkong, I admit I underestimated you, but you don''t have to be proud. It''s normal that you are not your opponent, but I''m different from them."


    Fei Feng took two steps forward and walked ten meters away from yunkong. "I want to kill me as easily as Fu Yu. I''m not afraid to break your teeth."


    Fei Feng''s sword cut off by yunkong in his hand has already been thrown aside by Fei Feng. Fei Feng holds two handles of bitterness. His eyes shine on yunkong like a light, and won''t let yunkong leave his sight for a moment.


    Yunkong''s instant body skill is something he has never encountered. It disappears and appears like a ghost. There is no way to defend at all. Of course, the best attack is the best defense. Of course, Fei Feng knows the meaning of this sentence and how to do it, but Fei Feng doesn''t dare to act rashly until he knows the reason for this matter.


    Although Fei Feng stares at yunkong all the time, yunkong always has a feeling that Fei Feng doesn''t stare at him, but Fei Feng pays more attention to the situation around him.


    "I''m a cautious ninja, but it can prove that you really become the sub captain of the dark Department of Sharen village with your own strength."


    Of course, the best defense is the attack, but before the attack, we should find out a problem, that is, it really ends the opponent''s strength, and you can be sure that you have the ability to attack him and win the battle.


    Fei Feng doesn''t know what Ninjutsu yunkong uses, or Fei Feng doesn''t know the art of flying Thunder God at all. Therefore, the wise thing to do now is not to attack rashly, but to preserve your own body. On the premise of preserving your own body, collect and sort out the intelligence by attacking the cloud and air.


    Since the Ninja Fei Feng of Sha Ren Village plans to save himself first and gives up his attack on Yun Kong, Yun Kong naturally wholeheartedly accepts Fei Feng''s kindness to him.


    As soon as yunkong threw the black blade in his hand, when Fei Feng looked around, yunkong suddenly took a deep breath, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill." yunkong took the lead again with Huodun Hao fireball skill.


    The flame rolls to Fei Feng who is alert to the surrounding. Fei Feng cares too much about yunkong''s flying thunder god skill. Yunkong''s killing move is not just the flying thunder god skill. Yunkong is also a strong ninja in the conventional playing method.


    The rock strata on the ground cracked layer by layer, and the clouds were empty in front of Fei Feng. Because of the ancient art of huodunhao fireball, a deep gully extended to Fei Feng.


    When yunkong attacks Fei Feng with Huodun Hao fireball, Fei Feng reacts. Yunkong''s strength is not only the weird instant body skill, but also the combat effectiveness of other items.


    "Fengdun ¡¤ big wind blade." fortunately, Fei Feng is more than ten meters away from yunkong. This distance is enough for Fei Feng to use Ninja to defend yunkong''s Huodun Hao fireball skill.


    A half meter long wind blade cut off the flame from the cloud air, and the flame crossed from both sides of the Fei wind. After the fire, followed by the black blade of yunkong.


    Pang ~ Fei Feng held his pain in both hands and blocked the black blade cleaved down by yunkong face to face. The huge force made Fei Feng retreat four or five steps behind him. Under each tribe, there must be a huge footprint on the ground.


    However, after Fei Feng blocked yunkong''s attack, the two branches in his hand shot at yunkong successively to delay yunkong''s pursuit.


    Yunkong just picked up the black blade in his hand. One kuwu was easily picked up by yunkong. The other kuwu yunkong inserted the blade tip of the black blade into the ring on the tail behind kuwu.


    With a slight rotation of the black blade, the bitterness provoked by the black blade rotates more rapidly. Then the black blade in yunkong''s hand cuts into the air towards Fei Feng, and bitterness shoots at Fei Feng like a detached arrow. Fei wind jumped to the left, and Ku Wu slipped by Fei wind. Although Ku Wu''s blade did not touch Fei wind, the high-speed air flow has an attack effect no less than that of the blade. Fei Feng''s hair on his head was cut off by the sword in his hand.


    This is not waiting for yunkong to rush up and continue to chase Fei Feng. Fei Feng has completed his ninja. Fei Feng opened his mouth and a strong wind spewed out. The strong wind was mixed with a wind blade. The ground seemed to be cut by thousands of knives under the attack of the wind blade. At the same time, a messy wind blade on the ground continued to strangle Xiang yunkong.


    The only advantage of large-scale attack Ninja is that it is difficult for the other party to dodge. Obviously, Fei Feng uses it. This wind escape Ninja fully has this advantage.


    The strong wind within ten meters is full of broken wind blades. Unless yunkong can dodge before the wind blade attack, yunkong has no better way except to carry a ninja.


    No, it should be said that there is a better way. Yunkong can use the flying Thunder God to jump away in an instant, so as to escape the attack of Fei Feng''s wind escape ninja.


    I''m afraid Fei Feng has been waiting for yunkong''s jump early. No matter what kind of Ninja is, it will be found to be flawed after being observed for a long time. What Fei Feng has to do now is to find out what the Ninja that suddenly disappeared and appeared in yunkong is, otherwise Fei Feng can''t defeat yunkong.


    "Since you want to see the art of flying Thunder God so much, let you see it." the corner of yunkong''s mouth tilted a dangerous arc.


    Shua, just as the Ninja Fei Feng in Sharen village hoped, yunkong suddenly disappeared without any knot, track or trace.


    Fei Feng''s eyes widened in vain. Yunkong had just disappeared. He still didn''t find anything, no clue, no clue.


    "It''s impossible. There can''t be perfect ninja in the world. Any Ninja will have weaknesses. It''s just that I didn''t find it." Fei Feng widened his eyes and stared around warily to guard against yunkong''s sneak attack on him at any time. In the face of yunkong''s mysterious attack, although Fei Feng''s provocative words are full, Fei Feng also knows that yunkong''s Ninja really belongs to no solution, at least he can''t solve it on the premise that he doesn''t know the details of this ninja.


    Shua, yunkong''s figure appeared at his left rear. The black blade in yunkong''s hand stabbed Fei Feng''s armpit. Through Fei Feng''s armpit, yunkong could easily break Fei Feng''s heart.


    Fortunately, Fei Feng was ready. At the moment when the black blade in yunkong''s hand stabbed over, Fei Feng half turned around, and a wind blade only ten centimeters long appeared in his hand, facing the black blade stabbed in yunkong''s hand.


    A blue chakra light broke out between yunkong and Fei Feng. Yunkong quickly blocked the black man in his hand in front of him. One wind blade after another kept looking at the blade of yunkong.


    The sound of banging came like the sound of beating iron. Yunkong''s feet rubbed the ground and slid out. Yunkong''s feet were like a plow, drawing two deep gullies on the ground.


    "Careless." the constant wind blade hit the black blade in yunkong''s hand. Yes, the air in front of yunkong was distorted. Of course, yunkong is not blindly upright, but constantly waving the black blade in his hand like fighting with an expert. The sewing was chopped by the cloud.


    "Go to hell! Fengdun ¡¤ vacuum jade," Fei Feng decisively and quickly completed a powerful fengdun Ninja here after successfully ambushing yunkong. You want to kill yunkong with a heavy blow. Even if you can''t kill yunkong, you have to hit yunkong with a heavy blow.


    However, before the attack of vacuum jade, the cloud disappeared again. After using the black blade to cut off the continuous small wind blade, yunkong decisively used the flying thunder god skill to avoid the attack of the Ninja before the arrival of the powerful ninja, vacuum jade.


    Boom ~ a huge roar came, and then a dense cutting sound rang through my ears. Yunkong stood at that position and directly came out a big pit with a diameter of five meters. Different from the deep pit caused by Huodun ninja, fengdun Ninja is more like cutting out the deep pit with one knife.


    Shua, the roar of the powerful ninja, fengdun vacuum jade, has not disappeared, and yunkong''s figure suddenly appears behind Fei Feng again.


    This time, Fei Feng didn''t dig a hole for yunkong as before. She just continuously displayed the ninja of Feng Dun and the powerful ninja of vacuum jade. Even if Fei Feng is the elite ninja of sand ninja village, she is also a little angry.


    Therefore, yunkong''s knife is a necessary one, and as yunkong expected, Fei Feng encouraged her to move her body. The black blade in yunkong''s hand passed through Fei Feng''s waist, but before Fei Feng could breathe a sigh of relief, the black blade in yunkong''s hand lifted up, and the black blade easily cut Fei Feng''s vest, Fei Feng left a 20 cm long wound on her chest.


    At the same time, yunkong kicked Fei Feng, but although Fei Feng couldn''t flash yunkong''s sudden knife, Fei Feng suddenly jumped up and avoided yunkong''s foot.


    At the same time, Fei Feng retreated rapidly, and his toes kept on the ground, retreating rapidly.


    Yunkong didn''t pursue, so he quietly looked at Fei Feng and opened a distance from him. It''s not how kind yunkong is, but an object in yunkong''s arms is suddenly broken, which makes yunkong''s already serious expression more ugly again.

 Chapter 353

    Fei Feng is also wondering why yunkong didn''t take the opportunity to pursue, but this is not the point. The point is that it is likely that yunkong can save his life because he didn''t pursue. Fei Feng looks at yunkong''s ugly face. Although he doesn''t know what happened to yunkong, Fei Feng does know that as long as he stays here, he will face the storm of yunkong.


    Fei Feng doesn''t want to be a vent for yunkong''s emotions, especially when he is injured. More importantly, he feels that his life is threatened. Yunkong seems to have the strength to kill him. Aware of the danger, Fei Feng resolutely chooses to apply oil on the soles of his feet.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Yunkong closes his eyes and senses that Ninja is fully launched. A ninja escapes in one direction at a very fast speed. Two minutes later, there was no Ninja around him.


    Yunkong breathed a sigh of relief and took out an amulet in his arms. The wooden amulet was carved to yunkong with soil when yunkong joined the root, but now the amulet is broken from the middle.


    After five minutes, yunkong cleaned the battlefield and recycled all the forbearance tools, the reason why yunkong was able to suppress the Ninja Fei Feng in the dark of Sharen village was that yunkong spilled too many swords and bitterness, and there was no difference between the marked crying and ordinary bitterness. This is probably the secret that Fei Feng didn''t discover flying Thunder God as quickly as the fourth generation of Mu Lei Ying.


    Yunkong also took the two ninjas in the dark part of Sharen village away from the follow-up service and received them in the space scroll.


    The information contained in the bodies of ninjas in the dark of the two sarin villages is still very valuable.


    After all this, yunkong resolutely uses the flying Thunder God''s skill again to jump and disappear. However, yunkong does not intend to use the flying Thunder God''s skill to jump to the side of the earth in an instant like the last time. Yunkong chooses to divide this distance into several sections and does not intend to jump directly.


    However, the cloud space is not marked in sections, and can only perceive the general position of the soil, so it may take more time.


    In the dark, Kakashi suddenly opened his eyes. "Where is this? Hell? Am I dead?" Kakashi said to himself, looking at the stars in the sky.


    When a breeze blew, Kakashi widened his eyes and suddenly shouted, "Lin."


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine." before Kakashi glanced around to search for Lin''s figure, a gentle voice sounded in Kakashi''s ear.


    "Don''t worry, Kakashi, Lin. he''s fine."


    Kakashi found that beside him, a yellow haired wave Feng Shui gate was sitting on a stone and looking up at the sky. At the same time, Kakashi found yehara Lin standing on the grass not far ahead and looking up at the sky.


    "Kakashi, I''ve heard from Lin about you. I''m sorry I''m late," said bofengshuimen.


    After confirming that yehara Lin was all right, Kakashi''s head seemed to come alive. "Teacher, why are you here?" Kakashi asked Bofeng shuimen around him.


    Bofeng Watergate raised his palm and hung it on his finger. He gave Kakashi a special gift for Shangren. "If this is marked as suffering, I can jump to you in a moment." Bofeng shuimen replied, "but this time I didn''t expect that there were so many ninjas in Yanren village, and they were just met by you. When I arrived, he had already taken the soil..."


    Later, bofengshuimen didn''t say anything, but Kakashi already knew what bofengshuimen wanted to express.


    "Where''s the enemy?" asked Kakashi.


    "Ah, I''ve knocked them down," replied Bofeng shuimen lightly.


    Kakashi did not show a surprised expression after listening, but nodded in silence. "If I could have such strong strength as Watergate teacher, Dai Tu might not die." kakassi clenched his fist and thought.


    Thinking so, Kakashi''s writing wheel eye in his left eye quickly rotated, and a heat spread all over his body, which seemed to restore some strength to his tired body. However, this power came and went faster. Only after a while, Kakashi went to feel that this power in his body had disappeared. And deep in the body, a more tired feeling rises.


    Shua, the figure flashed, a figure fell to the ground with a bang, and the Watergate Shua pulled out a bitter looking at the sudden figure. At the same time, Kakashi, who had just sat up, suddenly stood up, and the whole person collapsed in an instant.


    However, after feeling the familiarity of the coming people, Kakashi''s tight body seemed to be evacuated in an instant and fell down under the stone.


    Shua, the wave wind water gate has not yet reached out to hold Kakashi. The person who just appeared should rush to Kakashi at a faster speed and hold Kakashi.


    It was yunkong who came. Yunkong used the skill of flying Thunder God to catch up. It still took more than half a day to get to the bitter position with yunkong mark from the rear of Sharen village.


    After seeing the identity of the visitor, Bofeng shuimen didn''t attack yunkong and didn''t stop yunkong when yunkong rushed to Kakashi.


    Yunkong rushed to Kakashi''s side and loved Kakashi. Kakashi held on, "Kakashi, where''s the earth?" yunkong asked softly, but yunkong felt the trembling of his voice when he asked this sentence. Yunkong took advantage of the moment when flying thunder suddenly appeared, yunkong had taken everyone here into his eyes, but there was no figure of yuzhibo with earth in these three people.


    "Take him... Take him, he..." then Kakashi choked twice and never told the news that he had died.


    Yunkong''s body became stiff for a moment. Although he firmly held Kakashi''s body, it was only the command given by the brain to the body. At this time, the brain seemed to have stopped working.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect the earth." Kakashi finally cried, tears spilling over his face. After several days of fighting, and finally facing the great injury and sorrow after the death of Dai Tu and the oppression of the writing wheel eye on Kakashi''s body, Kakashi has been on the verge of collapse. Coupled with Kakashi''s remorse, Kakashi finally couldn''t hold on and fainted again.


    The stiff yunkong quickly hugged Kakashi''s fallen body and laid Kakashi on the stone.


    At this time, the palm of the wave Feng Shui door patted on yunkong''s shoulder. "Cloud sky, I''m sorry."


    Yunkong nodded slightly. It''s not anyone''s fault to die with the earth, but yunkong himself couldn''t accept it for a time. If he knew that goodbye, he would never see it. Yunkong must not ask the lizard to send a letter back later. Yunkong must return to Muye village by himself.


    But all this is if, and there is no if in this world. A strong force of resentment rose from yunkong''s mind and quickly transferred to yunkong''s eyes. Yunkong only felt his eyes become unusually hot. His black eyes quickly changed to blood red, three gouyu emerged, and the three gouyu in the writing wheel''s eyes quickly rotated. Gradually, when the speed of the three gouyu reached a certain level, the shape of the three gouyu began to change.


    A cold chakra wave emanated from yunkong''s body, and the wind water gate quickly detected the changes of yunkong''s body. The cloud empty chakra quickly became very solidified in a moment, and sent out an ominous wave.


    "Did the emotional excitement caused by Dai Tu''s death make a qualitative change in chakra in his body? Yunkong is indeed a great genius." the wave Feng Shui gate thought after noticing the change of yunkong''s body.


    "Mr. Watergate? I want to talk to Ye Yuanlin. Is it appropriate now?" yunkong put away his emotions, but no matter who can see the sadness in yunkong''s eyes. It''s like a lone wolf who has lost his group.


    Bofeng shuimen nodded slightly. "Some things pass, and people always need to look forward." Bofeng shuimen said comfortingly again.


    "Well," yunkong reluctantly smiled and walked to look at Yeyuan Lin not far away.


    "I''m sorry, yunkong. I..." yehara Lin just wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by yunkong. It''s no one''s fault that yunkong died with the earth. Yunkong is not the only one who is sad. I''m afraid yehara Lin''s heart is also very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be sorry. Several people have told me I''m sorry a few days. I don''t need to be sorry." yunkong said softly.


    At dawn the next day, yunkong jumped down from the branches after a night''s rest. After agreeing the meeting place with the wave wind water gate, yunkong went through the woods and valley to the canyon with soil.


    In the process of moving forward, yunkong picked up a bitter nothing, and the bright bitter nothing reflected yunkong''s beautiful face. However, yunkong''s focus now is not on this, but on yunkong''s eyes. Yunkong''s eyes did not know when they had become blood red. At the same time, the three gouyu in the writing wheel''s eyes rotated rapidly.


    As the rotation speed of sanguoyu in the writing wheel''s eyes became faster and faster, the shape of sanguoyu gradually changed, and a special feeling the same as last night appeared in yunkong''s mind.


    Three gouyu turns into complex stripes and appears in yunkong''s eyes.


    "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes." yunkong stared at his own eyes in bitterness and said with a bitter smile. Yunkong didn''t expect that his death with earth would lead to the opening of his kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    As the second generation eye Huoying adult said, yunkong hopes not to open the kaleidoscope and write the wheel eye all his life if he can.

 Chapter 354

    The pattern of yunkong kaleidoscope is like six swords crossing each other, but because there is a mesh dotted line connected at the sword tongue, the six swords are combined together, which is more like a circular shield.


    Yunkong closes his eyes, and then kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes disappear. When I opened my eyes again, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes had become lacquered black pupils.


    Yunkong suddenly stumbled while moving forward. Although he had rested all night, yunkong''s physical strength did not fully recover. And I didn''t expect that so many chakras were repaired just by opening the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Yunkong gasped deeply, and a heavy sleep came from his mind. No wonder yuzhibo''s people, such as yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo Shuishui, dare not use a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. Not to mention his fading vision, the consumption of chakra alone is not what ordinary ninjas can bear.


    Cloud Kong shook his head and shook away the sleepiness in his mind. The place where the boulder is buried alive is not far from the border of the fire country. At the speed of clouds, it has been close to the collapsed Valley in just 30 minutes.


    Yunkong is standing on a big tree. This forest is the nearest one to the valley. Yunkong doesn''t know why Kakashi and others in the original book didn''t return to look for the body of Dai Tu, and then arbitrarily determined that Dai TU was dead. It may be that Kakashi and yeyuanlin know that Dai Tu has been seriously injured and must not survive. They may give up searching for Dai Tu''s body, or plan to let Dai Tu go to the earth for peace and no longer disturb Dai Tu''s safety.


    But yunkong is different from them. Under the influence of this vast general trend, some things yunkong wants to avoid still happen. Then Dai Tu in the original book does not die. Will Dai Tu survive because of the general trend of the world. Therefore, yunkong must go to the place where the earth died to explore it himself.


    Of course, yunkong has simpler methods to explore the dead and alive with earth, such as the Ninja that can summon the filthy earth of the dead to reincarnate. But yunkong doesn''t want to use the art of filthy soil reincarnation on Dai Tu. The Ninja created by the second generation of Mu Huoying doesn''t know what impact it will have on a person''s soul. Yunkong doesn''t care if there are problems with the souls of other ninjas, but yunkong cares about taking the earth. Even if it''s a little bad for taking the earth, yunkong won''t do so.


    Several simple seals appeared in yunkong''s hands, and an invisible chakra spread around yunkong. One hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters, moving forward bit by bit. After one thousand meters, yunkong obviously realized that his perception ability began to weaken sharply. When the distance reached 1500 meters, yunkong could only vaguely perceive chakra, and could not distinguish the ninja of chakra he had memorized. When the distance reaches 2000 meters, yunkong can only vaguely perceive whether there is chakra or not. He can''t tell how many people there are and the identity of the other ninja.


    There are no ninjas nearby. After yunkong maximizes his perception ability, he determines that there is no ninja in the collapsed valley. Yunkong slides down from the tree and rushes silently towards the valley.


    On the way, yunkong sees the intensity of yesterday''s battle. Although the bodies have been cleared, the sprayed blood still tells yunkong how shuimen used the art of flying thunder to kill the Ninjas in Yanren village.


    Yunkong stroked the spiral trace on a stone. There is no doubt that it was caused by Watergate''s spiral pill. Yunkong seemed to be slow all the way, but he quickly passed through the water gate where he fought with the Ninjas in Yanren village and came to the mouth of the valley.


    As if destined, yunkong found the submerged position of the Ninjas in daitu Yanren village at a glance. To find the corpse with soil, we not only need to avoid the Ninjas in Yanren village who are fighting with Muye village, but also remove the countless stones falling here. It is undoubtedly unwise to spend a lot of manpower when there are strong enemies on the side. Those smart senior managers in Muye village will never do such unprofitable things. I don''t know when the war will end. When kakassi has the ability to wait for the body with the picture, I''m afraid the soil has already rotted. This is probably the reason why Kakashi did not plan to bring the body of Dai Tu back to Muye village in the original book.


    Too many falling stones have completely submerged the body with soil, and even there is no trace of soil left. Click, yunkong bites his finger.


    "Hai, Xu, you, Shen and Wei, the art of channeling." after several seals of the art of channeling, in front of yunkong, the lizard Kun, who has been working with yunkong, appeared in front of yunkong.


    "Yunkong, what can I do for you?" lizard Kun said with his big face after he appeared.


    "Something may have happened to Dai tu. I hope you can sneak into the ground to explore the situation and see if Dai Tu''s body is really there." yunkong said, "I hope not." immediately yunkong added a word in his heart.


    As long as you can''t find the body with soil, at least it shows that it is possible that the body with soil is still alive, and finding the body with soil is really everything.


    "If you find the body with soil, shall I bring the body with soil?" lizard Kun was surprised by the death of soil, but lizard Kun was not very familiar with soil after all, and the owner of lizard Kun''s service was yunkong. Therefore, lizard Kun soon recovered. Ninja is always accompanied by death. If lizard Kun finds yunkong''s death one day, he may feel sad, but he will not be surprised.


    "No," yunkong thought for a moment, but still denied the idea of lizard Kun. "Since where he is, let his body rest there. I just need to take his soul back." yunkong answered softly.


    Yunkong knows it''s best to take out the corpse with soil and check it carefully. After all, in yunkong''s cognition, Bai must be able to change into others, and this change is different from general transfiguration. Even death transfiguration will not disappear in a certain time.


    But yunkong doesn''t dare. If there is a corpse with soil underground, as long as yunkong has an excuse to comfort himself, the corpse is made of white change. Yunkong lives under a dark earth and waits for the time to see the sun again.


    The waiting time is always very long. Although the lizard Kun doesn''t take a long time, yunkong has been standing firmly in place with the determination that a ninja should have, staring at the position where the earth is buried.


    Suddenly, the soles of yunkong''s feet shook, but yunkong stood quietly holding his arms, and the whole body didn''t shake at all.


    Two minutes later, lizard Kun showed his head from the ground. "Clouds are empty, I''m sorry." lizard Kun whispered, "There is a broken body under the ground, but when I intend to approach, the stones piled up under the ground are unstable and suddenly collapse. Moreover, I found that the body is located right next to a huge supporting boulder under the ground. If I approach rashly, it may lead to the secondary collapse of the ground. If one is not handled properly, the body will be completely destroyed." Lizard Kun said, looking at the tension of yunkong to the earth, lizard Kun resolutely gave up and continued to approach.


    Yunkong nodded, at least it wasn''t bad news. First, lizard Kun just found a broken body, but didn''t find whether it was yunkong. Second, when lizard Kun was going to get closer, suddenly the backlog of stones under the ground broke, the shape of the ground changed again, and yunkong''s body happened to be in that very place Beside the important boulders, these are very coincidental, completely blocking the possibility of lizard Kun approaching.


    "In that case, let''s do it first." yunkong nodded to lizard Kun, indicating that lizard Kun can go back. After all, this is one of the battle points between Muye village and Yanren village. Lizard Kun''s size is too big to be found by ninjas in Yanren village.


    "Yunkong, there are more than ten ninjas approaching here quickly." lizard Kun nodded and was about to disappear. Suddenly lizard Kun spoke again and warned yunkong.


    "Mm-hmm," yunkong replied. Yunkong was still very impressed by the perception ability of lizard Kun and others. "Go back first and let me deal with them." Yunkong whispered that someone had sent pillows just when he wanted to sleep. Yunkong was very angry now. He didn''t know how to vent his pent up anger. When a large number of ninjas from Yanren village rushed over, yunkong suddenly found that the Ninjas in Yanren village were really a group of good people.


    "Be careful yourself," lizard Kun warned yunkong. Bang, it turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared.


    Soon after lizard Kun was a child, Shua, yunkong blinked. Around yunkong stood more than a dozen ninjas from Yanren village.


    "Come soon?" yunkong glanced around. There were four teams, a total of twelve ninjas in Yanren village.


    Although yunkong''s voice was small, it was clearly transmitted to all the Ninjas in Yanren village. A leading ninja in Yanren village smiled coldly: "so, you not only know we''re coming, but also deliberately wait for us in this place?"


    "It''s obvious, isn''t it?" yunkong answered softly. The black blade behind him was slowly pulled out by yunkong. "It''s just that I''m in a bad mood. Unfortunately, you met." the sun seems to be absorbed by the black blade in yunkong''s hand. The sharp blade doesn''t reflect the sun like other blades, but absorbs all the light like a deep night.

 Chapter 355

    "What a good knife," said the sneering ninja of Yanren village, staring greedily at the black blade in yunkong''s hand, "I still lack such a good knife."


    "Although you are about to die, I don''t think your joke is funny." the sneering ninja of Yanren village slipped past yunkong. At the same time, the long knife in his hand cut yunkong in two as he moved forward.


    "It looks like such an awesome guy who was solved with only one knife." the ninja in Yanren village sneered. The reason why he rushed out in such a hurry was that if he killed yunkong, he could ask his companions for the knife in yunkong''s empty hand. After all, he is not the only one who can see that the knife in Yun''s empty hand is not extraordinary.


    Just now, the sneering ninja in Yanren village planned how to take the person in yunkong''s hand for himself. Sometimes, his companion in Yanren village suddenly pointed behind him and gave him a warning.


    Bang, the cloud that was cut across his chest by the long knife in his hand turned into a wooden stake. And yunkong''s Buddha appeared behind him.


    After being reminded by his companions, the sneering ninja in Yanren village didn''t turn his head back, and cut his backhand to yunkong behind him. However, the power of the knife stabbed from the back, yunkong easily opened the knife of the ninja in Yanren village. At the same time, yunkong opened the ninja of Yanren village and stabbed him, then cleaved to the ninja of Yanren village along the knife of the ninja of Yanren village.


    The ninja of Yanren village quickly took back the long knife he stabbed and carried it behind him. The Ninjas in Yanren village are full of regret at the moment. They are greedy and rash. Yunkong is not accidentally surrounded by them and pretends to be thirteen and says he is waiting for them. I''m afraid yunkong is really waiting for them.


    However, seeing that there is only one person in yunkong, and he is not very old, he despises yunkong and does not take yunkong to heart. When yunkong pulled out the black blade behind him, he rashly launched an attack on yunkong because he was greedy for the black blade in yunkong''s hand. It was hard to recover. He was unlucky.


    Pang, yunkong''s knife hit him hard on the back. Although he used the long knife in his hand as a buffer, his great strength still hit him firmly through the Taidao in his hand,


    Pooh, the ninja in Yanren village spat out blood. Although yunkong''s knife didn''t cut him off, its great power hurt his internal organs.


    Just when yunkong was about to make up a knife, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu. Sealed yunkong''s attack on the previous ninja in Yanren village.


    "Not in this place." yunkong immediately retreated and waved the short blade in his hand. It was like a protective cover around yunkong. The water could not be poured in, and all the swords in his hand were bounced away.


    Shua, a bitter nothing shot at yunkong from yunkong''s side. Yunkong just gently stretched out his hand and grabbed it. However, the bitter Supreme Master suddenly came out and was cremated. Boom ~ the detonator pasted by the bitter Supreme Master exploded.


    The morning fog of the explosion obscured the shadow of the clouds. The ninja of Yanren village who had just been cut by yunkong had returned to the Ninja army of Yanren village, staring at yunkong shrouded in smoke.


    "No, no!" as soon as his words fell, yunkong rushed out of the dust of the explosion. The black blade in his hand accurately cuts at a ninja standing right in front of him.


    The ninja in Yanren village seemed to be overwhelmed by yunkong''s momentum. At the moment when yunkong cut off the black blade in his hand, he raised his hand rigidly and got blocked in front of him.


    Bang ~ with a knife, the ninja in Yanren village flew out with his feet rubbing the ground. Yunkong cut off a ninja in Yanren village who was stopped on his road with a knife. At the same time, the body quickly jumped out of the encirclement.


    "It''s too close to yuzhiboban''s nest, which is not conducive to the experiment of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. If it is found by the ubiquitous baijue, it won''t be fun."


    After flying the ninja in Yanren village, yunkong didn''t stop at all, but jumped quickly and rushed into the woods not far away.


    "Chase," shouted Yanren village Ninja angrily, who had just been stabbed by yunkong, and took the lead in chasing yunkong. Other ninjas in Yanren village saw that some of them had followed, and they quickly followed. After all, people have a herd mentality.


    After inserting himself into the woods, yunkong felt that a ninja from Yanren village was catching up behind him. Recently, he not only tilted up, "catch up, catch up quickly, this forest is your burial place." yunkong sneered as he moved forward quickly.


    When yunkong rushed into the woods, a spiral baijue came out of the wall not far below the feet of yunkong and others.


    "Boss ban, the one named yunkong really came to search for the body with soil, and now he is being chased into the woods by more than a dozen ninjas in Yanren village." Bai Jue saw that Yu zhiboban didn''t respond, "do you need me to follow up and see the situation?" Bai Jue asked again.


    However, Yu Zhibo ban seemed to be sleeping. He didn''t hear Bai Jue''s words. When Bai Jue planned to follow him first, Yu Zhibo ban opened his left eye under his old face, "it''s not necessary. He''s already got the soil. There''s no need to pay attention to that kid."


    "Is that ok?" whirlpool baijue said. "According to the information from other baijue, this guy is a ninja with good qualifications. He will be able to be famous among the Ninjas of the five countries in the future. He is a genius." whirlpool baijue added at the end.


    "Genius, as like as two peas, and even a normal genius, is just a dog''s wild bird in front of my fame." Yu Chao Bo seems to be unhappy because he was woken up by the whirlpool, but this belief in Yu Chi Bo''s family is similar to that of Yu Zhi Bo Sasuke.


    "Oh, I see. Just then I''ll be free." since Yu Zhibo said it was no longer necessary to stare at the cloud, vortex baijue didn''t insist any more. He jumped out of the stone gate and played with the other two baijue.


    Wait until the boy named Yu Zhibo with the earth wakes up, and then wake me up. Yu Zhibo ban seemed to be very fragile. He just said two words. Yu Zhibo ban took a sickle as a crutch, closed his eyes in his seat and slept again.


    Of course, yunkong didn''t know what happened underground. More than a dozen ninjas in Yanren village resolutely followed up after yunkong deliberately reduced the speed, and other ninjas began to detour, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    Ten minutes later, yunkong had taken Yanren Ninja into the depths of the forest, "there should be no one here." yunkong thought, his eyes closed and opened, and the painted black pupils turned blood red. The pattern of writing wheel eyes composed of six swords appeared in yunkong''s eyes.


    After opening the kaleidoscope, yunkong instantly found that after the world entered his sight, it was like an automatic recording game. Some small details that we might ignore clearly appeared in yunkong''s eyes.


    The original kaleidoscope writing wheel eye also has this function. Yunkong smiled. In the original work, Sasuke disguised as yuzhiboban when fighting with Tuan Zang once said that the insight ability of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is far more than that of ordinary writing wheel eye.


    "Let''s start. Let me see what the kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes is." yunkong thought in his heart. His eyes shot at his hand in the sky, glanced at the sword, inserted the card and accumulated on his left eye. The space where the sword danced in the hands of kuwu was like the glass was forcibly smashed with an awl. There are countless swords in the space, all of which turn into fly ash in the broken space. Yunkong''s left eye suddenly shed blood when he just wanted to try kaleidoscope at will.


    Bang bang, two strong heart beats sounded, and yunkong suddenly covered his left eye. Kaleidoscope is just beginning to use. Yunkong feels that his body can''t stand it.


    Yunkong looked at the sword in wuheel''s hand, which had just been pressed into fly ash in the sky, and said to himself, "is this my kaleidoscope ability?" yunkong thought to himself. At this time, he just saw a circuitous Ninja jump at yunkong.


    At the moment he jumped up, the cloud sky in my eyes suddenly stared at the circuitous Ninja with my left eye. When he jumped up, the ninja who was moving fast in the forest suddenly seemed to be locked up by an iron chain. Then, the space where he was began to collapse one by one.


    Similarly, everything in the space collapsed with the collapse. The circuitous sarin village Ninja screamed in mid air, and his body collapsed with the space


    "Ah!" Yun Kong, who has just finished the kaleidoscope of his left eye, has basically figured out the ability of his left eye - breaking space.


    Similar to Kakashi''s divine power in the original work, Kakashi uses space to open a gap, and then continuously rotates and distorts again, so as to complete the attack on the other party. But the empty cloud directly breaks up the whole space.


    Yunkong covers his left eye. With such a little Kung Fu, yunkong has killed a ninja in Yanren village. However, the consumption of yunkong itself is also very serious. Although chakra will come back after using it, his eyesight can''t do anything. Yunkong has not opened the eternal kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye yet. It is doomed to be blind if it is used recklessly.


    "The attack power and attack method are much stronger than Kakashi''s divine power." covering his burning left eye, a ninja from Yanren village has rushed to yunkong. Yunkong closes his left eye and cuts a black blade at a ninja from Yanren village.


    Bang bang, two sounds of weapons intersecting sounded in the air. Then yunkong exchanged a position with the ninja in Yanren village.

 Chapter 356

    Yunkong covers his left eye and breathes heavily, but he uses a kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye twice. Yunkong has a feeling that chakra has been drained.


    However, the insight of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is really not comparable to that of ordinary writing wheel eye. When yunkong covered his left eye and gasped, the man who had just crossed with yunkong fell from the branch to the ground with a bang. His chest was split by yunkong with a knife, and the key was broken by yunkong.


    After opening the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, the strength of cloud easily rose again, almost second kill. Yunkong killed three ninjas in Yanren village in an instant.


    However, the consumption of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes is not generally large. The battle has just begun, and yunkong has felt uncontrollable fatigue.


    When yunkong held his left eye and felt the side effect of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, Shua, the figure flashed, and Ninjas from nine Yanren villages around yunkong appeared at the same time,


    "Tu Dun ? the art of flying rocks."


    "Fire escape ? the art of big fireball."


    "The art of sword in hand."


    "Wind escape ? the art of wind cutting blade."


    Nine ninjas in Yanren village appeared around yunkong while yunkong was standing still. At the same time, they all used their ninja skills to attack xiangyunkong.


    Several ninjas surrounded yunkong in an all-round way and blocked all the way of yunkong.


    "Die," said the ninja of Yanren village, who had just been beaten in the face by yunkong, one by one, shooting at yunkong with a detonator.


    Suddenly surrounded by everyone, yunkong suddenly opened his right eye.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment, and all the attacks of Ninja tools stayed around the cloud, and even the fastest one was less than ten centimeters away from the cloud. At this time, yunkong''s right eye kaleidoscope writing wheel eye pattern suddenly moved.


    Bang, it seems that the space around yunkong is broken, and all ninja skills around yunkong disappear silently.


    "What happened?" the ferocious ninja in yanninja village said to shangyunkong''s tearful left eye in surprise. Just now, all the Ninjutsu they used to attack yunkong suddenly disappeared in front of yunkong.


    Bang bang, yunkong''s body shook. He used the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye again, and the feeling of fatigue in his mind doubled.


    But at this time, yunkong''s eyes have changed from kaleidoscope to ordinary black. "Is this my kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes?" yunkong thought in his heart, holding his painful right eye.


    Similar to the ability of kaleidoscope with earth to write wheel eyes, all the abilities of writing wheel eyes transplanted into Kakashi''s body are called Shenwei. They can distort the space where their eyes can reach, and can strangle the enemy''s body. They are suitable for long-distance attacks.


    The kaleidoscope of yunkong''s left eye can write the wheel eye more rudely. It is also a long-distance attack. Yunkong''s Kaleidoscope directly plans the space where his eyes reach, and breaks the left and right items in this space, which is much stronger than Shenwei''s attack ability.


    However, Shenwei is not just an attack. Its main ability is to transmit and transfer items from a long distance to a different space.


    The ability of cloud empty kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes does not have this ability.


    The right eye with earth is mainly virtual, and there is the ability to transfer the objects in his hand or himself to a different space. The ability of yunkong''s right eye is to annihilate all the space around yunkong in an instant, just like forming an isolation zone around yunkong.


    It seems that the ability of yunkong''s right eye is not much different from that of earth''s right eye. But don''t forget that under the attack of Ninja, the space is easy to be unstable, and yunkong''s right eye kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes is to break the space, and it''s easy to roll himself in at last.


    Writing wheel eye is also known as the eye of spiritual portrayal. The ability of writing wheel eye of cloud empty kaleidoscope is more inclined to attack, while the ability of writing wheel eye of earth kaleidoscope is more inclined to assist and defense.


    In particular, the writing wheel eye with soil has its own space, which can be called a mobile Arsenal, which makes yunkong very envious.


    It''s like flying into the sky when fighting with soil, and big iron bars fall like raindrops. It''s a big bug.


    Yunkong, who has generally felt his kaleidoscope writing wheel eye ability, resolutely closed the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Although kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes is really powerful, it is too heavy for cloud space. Yunkong is only thirteen now.


    The premature death of Yu Zhibo weasel may not have nothing to do with opening the kaleidoscope and writing the wheel eye at a young age. Therefore, yunkong decisively came out of the powerful power of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and absolutely did not allow himself to indulge in kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Shua, yunkong disappears in place and rushes to a Yanren village. Yunkong doesn''t seem to be targeted by the Ninjas in Yanren village. As we all know, the Ninjas in Yanren village are famous for team fighting. Once they are allowed to fight in a team, their threat will increase exponentially. Therefore, yunkong rushes into the middle of the Ninjas in Yanren village with an instant body skill, Use his superb physical skills to break the cooperation between Yanren village ninjas.


    Bang bang bang, the black blade in yunkong''s hand kept chopping at the ninja in Yanren village opposite him. After all, the ninja in Yanren village is an upper ninja. Although he was beaten and defeated under yunkong''s attack, he still insisted in yunkong''s hand.


    But this is the end. The ninja in Yanren village is still waiting for his teammates to rescue him. At this time, a layer of lightning suddenly appeared on the black blade in yunkong''s hand. Hiss ~ the black blade in yunkong''s hand easily cut off the suffering of the ninja in Yanren village and cut the Ninja in Yanren village to death.


    Yunkong has just killed the ninja in Yanren village. The two ninjas in Yanren village have rushed over. Bang bang, two collisions sound, and the pain of the two ninjas stabbing yunkong is resisted by yunkong.


    At the same time, he jumped away from the branch just now. Two ninjas followed it, giving no space to the clouds. Shua, in the process of yunkong retreating, suddenly four poisonous snakes came out of yunkong''s cuffs and opened their mouths to bite the two ninjas in Yanren village.


    Two poisonous snakes opened their mouths, spit out two short blades, and bite the short blades and shoot at the ninja in Yanren village. Two ninjas in Yanren village were also surprised by the two poisonous snakes suddenly shot at them. They cut off the heads of the two snakes. However, hidden under the two poisonous snakes, the other two poisonous snakes took the opportunity to wrap around the Ninjas in the two Yanren villages. Before the Ninjas in the two Yanren villages broke free, the two poisonous snakes bit the Ninjas in the Yanren village on their necks.


    Bang bang, the time for the two toxins to work is very short. The two poisonous snakes have just left. The lips of the two ninjas in Yanren village are purple and fall to the ground from mid air.


    In such a short time, the poison injected by the poisonous snake into the Ninjas of the two Yanren villages has played a role. The Ninjas of the two Yanren villages have no breath when they fall to the ground.


    Shua, the four poisonous snakes took back, and yunkong smiled. At the same time, he stepped on a huge tree trunk and turned over.


    When yunkong turned over in mid air, more than a dozen swords crossed yunkong''s clothes and fixed them on the trunk, one by one, three or four centimeters into the wood.


    Four teams of ninjas in Yanren village were killed by yunkong in an instant, and the Ninjas in Yanren village began to panic.


    Therefore, when yunkong retreated again after landing, a team of three ninjas in Yanren village rushed to yunkong holding the blade in their hands.


    However, the three ninjas in Yanren village didn''t find that when they chased yunkong, another yunkong appeared behind them again, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball."


    The three meter flame shrouded the Ninjas in the three Yanren villages, and also shrouded the shadow of yunkong.


    "Ah ~" a scream came from the three ninjas, and three ninjas with flames all over fell from the air. These people are not as elite as Fei Feng, Ma Feng and other ninjas. With yunkong''s current strength, they can easily crush these ordinary ninjas.


    In a short time, yunkong solved nine ninjas in Yanren village, leaving only the last three ninjas in Yanren village. I don''t know whether yunkong intentionally or unintentionally, the ninja who initially shouted to kill him survived and survived to the end.


    Two middle forbearance, one upper forbearance. Yunkong looks at the three ninjas in Yanren village. The ninja in Yanren village who initially shouted to kill yunkong is the last of the three ninjas.


    It''s not that there is no strong one in the team of more than a dozen people in Yanren village, but the only ninja in Yanren village who can fight with yunkong. When he chased yunkong into the woods, yunkong, who experimented with the function of writing wheel eyes in a kaleidoscope, used the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt. I''ll kill you right away." yunkong whispered. The black blade in his hand slowly lifted up, and then suddenly protruded when yunkong raised the black blade in his hand.


    A bright blade pierced yunkong''s chest from behind. "It seems you missed me." a ninja from Yanren village suddenly appeared behind yunkong.


    Puff, yunkong spits out a mouthful of blood. Yunkong turns hard and looks at a ninja in Yanren village behind him. "Can you hide my perception?" yunkong says with blood ticking from the corner of his mouth.


    But without waiting for the ninja in Yanren village behind yunkong to show the expression of the winner, yunkong''s face suddenly changed. Yunkong, who was about to die in a moment, suddenly wanted to fight chicken blood. He turned his head and showed a grimace to the ninja in Yanren Village: "I lied to you."


    The ninja of Yanren village twisted the long knife stabbed into yunkong''s chest, but yunkong''s face didn''t show a look of pain, but turned into a pool of water stains.

 Chapter 357

    In Yanren Ninja''s wide eyes, water stains splashed on the branches, and two detonating symbols also fell.


    "Boom ~" the eyes of the ninja in Yanren village suddenly became frightened. The detonator exploded, and the flame of the explosion instantly swallowed up the ninja in Yanren village.


    Shua, Shua, only the sword in Yanren village Ninja''s hand was burnt, and it was bombed into a broken shape by the detonator and inserted next to the three last surviving Yanren village ninjas.


    "Idiot," yunkong''s heart snorted coldly, "didn''t you really think I didn''t find you?" although Yanren village Ninja''s invisibility is secret, it just met his nemesis. Yunkong''s writing wheel eye can clearly see the movement track of Yanren village ninja.


    "Then it''s your turn now," said yunkong softly, and the murderous atmosphere enveloped the three remaining ninjas in Yanren village.


    The three ninjas in Yanren village unconsciously stepped back. At the same time, the Ninjas in Yanren village glanced at their companions.


    Shua Shua, the three ninjas in Yanren village shot at yunkong with their swords at the same time. At the same time, kuwushang shot at yunkong with initiation symbols like a huge tail.


    However, the ninja in Yanren village did this not to continue attacking yunkong, but to escape. Their twelve ninjas were solved so easily by yunkong. They couldn''t imagine that their three ninjas would win. The difference in strength is too great. The three ninjas in Yanren village wisely chose to retreat.


    Then, just as the Ninjas in three Yanren villages were about to retreat, two kuwu were shot out of the smoke of the detonator of the explosion. Accurately pierced the chest of two Yanren ninjas who wanted to escape. Kuwu with high-frequency amplitude Lei Dun easily shot through the hearts of two Yanren villages.


    At the same time, yunkong''s instant body skill appeared next to the last Yanren village ninja who initially provoked yunkong. With one foot, he kicked the eye ninja village ninja who just wanted to escape into the trunk of a big tree.


    Ka, it is obvious that the chest of the ninja in Yanren village is sunken, and the blood flows out of the mouth of the ninja in Yanren village. Yunkong''s foot basically smashed the sternum of the ninja in Yanren village.


    Shua, with a flash of knife light, the ninja of Yanren village flew up with a big head. This time, these ninjas in Yanren village had bad luck and just hit yunkong''s muzzle. It was originally because the Ninjas in Yanren village led to the death of the earth. Yunkong wanted to chop Yanren village one by one. At the same time, more than a dozen ninjas in yanninja village bumped into it, which was their bad luck.


    After solving the Ninjas in the rock ninja village, yunkong showed a cruel smile, turned and left the forest and rushed to the meeting place with wave crest, Watergate and others.


    Yunkong doesn''t know that his evil taste completely enlivens the Ninjas in Yanren village. Even the Ninjas in Yanren village issued a kill order to yunkong. Kill yunkong at any cost when you see yunkong, and don''t accept yunkong''s surrender. Once you meet, you won''t die.


    Because yunkong did something to provoke the ninja in Yanren village, it can be called a classic work of La hatred.


    Yunkong threw the bodies of all the Ninjas killed by him in Yanren village into the valley where they were buried, and yunkong cut down the head of everyone to make a small Jingguan, and made a corpse pit with the bodies of the Ninjas in Yanren village.


    But these are not the things that make Yanren village ninjas angry. What makes Yanren village angry most is that yunkong not only did these things that make Yanren village crazy, but also carelessly left his name.


    Yunkong set up a monument at the place where Dai Tu died, on which several big characters were written with the blood of the ninja in Yanren village - to commemorate my lost comrades in arms with blood, Muye''s hero and pride, and Yu Zhibo Dai Tu, a talented youth of the Yu Zhibo family.


    And beside these big characters, yunkong wrote down the author of the stone tablet in a line of small characters: yunkong Li, Muye, January 22, 47.


    Of course, yunkong''s purpose is not to openly pull hatred. Yunkong wants to use the Ninjas in Yanren village to achieve his purpose.


    Yunkong can''t move here alone to confirm the body with soil, so there''s no way. He can only think of other ways.


    According to yunkong''s idea, if he provokes the Ninjas in Yanren village, the Ninjas in Yanren village will only have two means of revenge. One is to deal with yunkong. As long as yunkong is killed, the provocation of yunkong to the Ninjas in Yanren village will naturally be regarded as an overestimated joke.


    But how can yunkong, who has learned the art of flying Thor, and yunkong, who has opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, be so easy to deal with.


    Another way to revenge yunkong is to dig here and find the body with soil. Didn''t yunkong say that he buried the body with soil in this place? So as long as we find the corpse with soil, we will naturally set a trap to attract the cloud to the air.


    Even if you can''t let yunkong take the bait, what is the qualification for a person who can''t even preserve the body of his comrades in arms to miss his comrades in arms.


    In that case, the words on this stone tablet are not humiliating Yanren village, or they have become a tool for the ninja of Yanren village to ridicule yunkong.


    I don''t know what happened. Yunkong always felt that Dai Tu didn''t die. Of course, if Dai Tu didn''t get rescued by yuzhiboban as in the original book, but really died unfortunately, yunkong would never let Yanren village damage Dai Tu''s body.


    However, contrary to yunkong''s expectation, it should have been such a disgrace, but the ninja in Yanren village publicized it wantonly, and did not act like yunkong''s idea at all, but simply and rudely issued a kill order to yunkong.


    However, it was three days after yunkong learned the news. When the wave Feng Shui gate told yunkong the news, yunkong just accidentally found that the ninja in Yanren village had no intention of digging out the corpse of yuzhibo with soil, but pointed all the spears at yunkong.


    Even Bo Fengshui gate thinks that the behavior of carrying soil is too much. The idea of Bo Fengshui gate and others surprised Yun Kong. It is clear that the battle between the two sides has been endless for a long time, but both sides have adhered to some rules.


    This may be the progress between them. Just like in the spring and Autumn period of China, war is more like a game between nobles on both sides.


    But yunkong doesn''t have these ideas. War means you die and I die. It''s not called war. As long as you can win, no matter what means you use.


    Of course, yunkong''s means are used to deal with others, not to sacrifice his own people to win.


    Yunkong doesn''t know what kind of uproar his behavior has caused in the tolerance community. At least the third generation of Mu tuying adults in Yanren village, liangtianping big wild wood is very angry. Even if it weren''t for the strong obstruction of the senior management of Yanren village, liangtianda wild wood even plans to go to the battlefield to kill yunkong in two days.


    However, because of yunkong''s behavior, yunkong is no longer suitable to stay in the battlefield of Yanren village and Muye village. Yunkong''s behavior will always be forgotten. In this murderous battlefield, nothing will last long, except fighting.


    After two days of in-depth discussion with Kakashi, yunkong basically determined that yunkong''s death was definitely not accidental. The wind and water along the way, to the large group of ninjas in yanninja village that suddenly appeared after destroying Shenwu split bridge, and then to every slow pursuit, but he couldn''t escape the pursuit, As well as the easily collapsed Valley, the trees and vines suddenly appeared at the foot of Kakashi, and so on, all suggest that there is a conspiracy here.


    After saying a word of treasure, the cloud space intermittently used the art of flying Thunder God and returned to the battlefield of Muye village and Sharen village after a day.


    Yunkong just stepped out of the camp of Muye village. Later, a dark part under Gang Shou Ji called yunkong to gang Shou Ji''s tent.


    "It''s been more than two months, and you know you''ll come!" as soon as Yun Kong walked into Gang Shou Ji''s tent, he heard Gang Shou Ji''s roar.


    Yunkong smiled. Yunkong almost understood the character of gang Shou Ji. Yunkong went to the small table in front of gang Shou Ji and sat down. Calmly, he poured a cup of tea for gang Shou Ji.


    "Master, it''s easy to get angry when spring comes." yunkong whispered, pushing the tea cup to gangshou Ji''s body.


    Master Ji looked at yunkong''s indifferent expression and sighed deeply. "I heard that you went to Yanren village and did something angry and resentful?" master Ji asked.


    "Wipe, it''s really a good thing that doesn''t go out. Bad things spread thousands of miles. So soon, the news spread here?" yunkong thought, but yunkong didn''t intend to deny it. "He did it himself. How can he do it?"


    Yunkong gently nodded, "yes," yunkong calmly replied, as if he had eaten steamed bread in the morning.


    Looking at yunkong''s calm face, gangshou Ji''s face suddenly appeared an anger, "what do you think of ninjas?" gangshou Ji suddenly slapped her on the table in front of her.


    Yunkong raised his head, looked at the master Ji''s serious face and smiled. Yunkong understood that it seemed that he had done this and touched the scales at the bottom of many people''s hearts. He just didn''t know what kind of look they should have when Zhongda snake pill and pharmacist Dou used the dead to fight, and what kind of look they should have for the second generation of Mu Huoying who developed the forbidden art of reincarnation of filthy soil.


    And yunkong also knows that if he doesn''t give Gang Shou Ji a satisfactory answer today, I''m afraid the fate of gang Shou Ji''s apprenticeship can only come here.


    "Dai Tu is dead." yunkong whispered. Yunkong believes that master Ji may not know the news of Dai Tu''s death. After all, except yunkong and Kakashi who care about the life and death of Dai Tu, other people don''t care about the death of Dai Tu as much as yunkong''s abuse of the Ninja''s body.

 Chapter 358

    Compendium Ji nodded, "is the emotion out of control caused by the killing of her companion?" compendium Ji found a reason to convince herself. Although yunkong often goes out of his way and doesn''t play cards according to the routine, yunkong is not only a talented ninja, but also an extremely warm-hearted disciple.


    "No," yunkong denies the reason that master Ji found for him. Although yunkong can smile and nod and fool the past in these three ways, yunkong doesn''t want to do so. Lies will be exposed one day. For yunkong, master Ji still has a certain position in yunkong''s mind. Therefore, yunkong doesn''t want to deceive master Ji.


    What has the final say? I am very conscious when I am doing this. Besides some special purposes, I want to warn ninjin Ninja that blood can only be compensated by blood, they can decide when to start the war, but when I finish the war, I have what I want to say. "Yun Kong said.


    At this moment, master Ji felt a blood sea wave from yunkong.


    "A tooth for a tooth, a kill for a kill. Since you dare to move the people around me, you will have the consciousness of being retaliated by me." yunkong whispered. Although yunkong''s tone was light, master Ji heard yunkong''s persistence and firmness from yunkong''s words.


    "You can''t get real peace by killing," said master Ji after sighing.


    "Peace is such a great topic for you adults to think about. I don''t have that much capacity. I just need to protect my little home and my friends." yunkong said pitifully with wide eyes, as if he was only a 13-year-old child.


    Can a 13-year-old do that bunch of bastards? Master Ji glanced at yunkong, pretending to be innocent, and wanted to blow yunkong away.


    "But doing that kind of thing will be a great obstacle for you to become a fire shadow in the future. I can help you do it this time. Next time, don''t do such stupid things again."


    I don''t know if it was with soil. A word touched the master Ji. The angry master Ji suddenly eased down. Maybe master Ji just wants to test whether yunkong will be honest with him.


    "Shifu, in fact, I don''t need any trouble. Let me solve it myself." yunkong stood up and said to gangshou Ji with a smile, "I have no intention of the position of Huoying, and the only Ninja among us who is determined to become Huoying has disappeared." before leaving gangshou Ji''s tent, yunkong turned his head and said such a sentence to gangshou Ji.


    Somehow, master Ji saw the vicissitudes of life from the 13-year-old yunkong.


    After yunkong came out of gang Shou Ji''s tent, Tuan Zang smiled with the information transmitted from the front battlefield in the root of Muye village.


    "If heaven wants to kill him, he must first make him crazy." Tuan Zang reproduces and installs the information in his hand, "go and give it to rizhan to see what the third generation of Mu Huoying said."


    When the Ninja at the root sent the information to the three generations of eye fire shadow, Tuan Zang sighed, "it''s a pity to be a good seedling at all times." yunkong''s performance so far is very in line with the root''s style of behavior. Unfortunately, yunkong is not loyal to him. His brainwashing methods have no effect on yunkong. "Maybe we shouldn''t have sent him to the big snake pill at the beginning. We thought he was just a dispensable chess piece, but now he has grown to this extent. It''s a pity." this is the second time Tuan Zang mentioned it.


    With Tuan Zang''s character, you can feel yunkong''s pity twice. You can see how regretful Tuan Zang is for losing yunkong, an excellent subordinate.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Yunkong doesn''t know what plot the senior management of Muye village has made against him. The time when yunkong returns to the camp of Muye village is very unlucky, or very neat.


    Big snake pill plans to launch a new campaign to fight the Ninjas in Sharen village. The country of fire is the most suitable climate and rich in products. However, the country of fire is just in the center of the five powers. It is natural fat. In every war, the country of fire is attacked.


    Now Yanren village, the land of the earth, has been able to declare war on Muye village. Muye village must defeat the Ninja troops in Sharen village as soon as possible, and then defeat Yanren village with the potential of thunder.


    Because once Muye village shows a weak trend, the other four Ninja villages of the five tolerance villages will attack like a vicious dog.


    Big snake pill is so busy that his research has been put aside. After Muye village opened up the second battlefield with Yanren village, many elites of Muye village, Shangren, were transferred from here, resulting in a great decline in the strength of big snake pill here. Big snake pill, which needs to do many things personally, resolutely caught the strong man of yunkong after encountering yunkong who has nothing to do. Master Ji can not bird the big snake pill as if she didn''t hear the task given to her by the big snake pill, but as an apprentice of master Ji, yunkong doesn''t have the courage.


    Besides, yunkong is still a subordinate of big snake pill, which makes it natural for him.


    After less than two days of preparation, the ninja in Muye village and the ninja in Sharen village worked together for a long time. Yunkong stood on a prominent stone pillar and looked at the Ninjas fighting each other below.


    This time there were no so-called tactical detours. As soon as the two sides came up, they went straight to work and fought hard. When one party can''t hold on, which party fails.


    Yunkong stood on the stone pillar and stared blandly at the fighting ninjas below. Heaven and earth are inhumane and take everything as a ruminant dog. If you see more scenes of fighting, you don''t think there is anything strange.


    "It seems that Sharen village sent many powerful ninjas at the beginning!" yunkong stood on the stone pillar and received all the fighting scenes below. Yunkong swept Ma Feng at a glance and took a huge fan. Every time he incited, a ninja in Muye village must scream and be shot away. There is no need to say more about the role of tolerance in the war.


    Although the overall quality of the Ninjas in Muye village is a little higher, neither the number nor the top combat power is the opponent of the Ninjas in Sharen village. The battle has been going on for nearly half an hour, and the battle between Muye village and Sharen village ninjas is still in a sticky strip.


    Although there are three big snakes channeled by the big snake pill, they are rampant in the battle, but only one big snake can play a decisive role.


    "It seems that it''s time for me to come out." yunkong''s mouth suddenly jumped from the side of big snake pill and jumped down from the stone pillar, and below the stone pillar were Yanren village ninjas and Muye village ninjas fighting each other.


    Yunkong jumped down from the stone column of more than ten meters without taking any deceleration measures. Bang ~ all the land within three meters of the ground cracked. Yunkong''s double feet were on the ground. His great strength immediately attracted the attention of many ninjas.


    Yunkong suddenly understood what Yuzhi''s spot felt when Yuzhi''s spot was one against ten thousand. This feeling is not general sour.


    Yunkong learned the form of yuzhiboban against the Ninja coalition army in the original book, and slowly walked to the Ninjas in Sharen village step by step with great pressure.


    "This smelly boy." Gang hand Ji looked at Gang hand, opened his hands, and stood around the big snake pill in an unparalleled form, laughing and scolding.


    However, yunkong''s arrogance lasted less than two seconds. It''s not that yunkong didn''t want to continue, but that the Ninjas in Sharen village couldn''t bear yunkong''s arrogance. Yunkong is not Yu Zhibo. By virtue of his own fame, the Ninja coalition army in the five Ninja villages dare not start.


    Shua, Shua, more than ten Taoist swords shot at the cloud sky. When yunkong attracted attention, he also caused the Ninjas in Sharen village to attack him.


    Yunkong really wants to open xuzuo. He cuts melons and vegetables all the way. Unfortunately, these are just thoughts. Yunkong has just opened the writing wheel eye for a few days, and xuzuo can hardly fully grasp it.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." you must set fire to dun Ninja before fighting. This seems to have become the iron law of fighting with earth. The fire swept through the sword and bitter nothing in the hand that shot at yunkong. The sword and bitter nothing in the hand that attacked yunkong were blown away by the explosive force of huodunhao fireball before they reached yunkong. At the same time, the Ninjas who shot at yunkong with the sword and bitter nothing in the hand in front of yunkong also screamed and disappeared into the fire.


    At the same time, yunkong rushed into the battle group of Muye village ninja and Sharen village ninja. Yunkong just rushed into the battle group. A ninja from Sharen village suddenly appeared behind yunkong, and the pain in his hand was stabbed behind yunkong.


    But yunkong''s speed is faster. The black blade just inserted in the scabbard behind yunkong suddenly stabbed into the chest of the sand tolerance village ninja, "do you want to make a sneak attack at your speed?" yunkong said unremittingly, turning over and kicking the sand tolerance village ninja who was pierced by him to fly.


    Almost at the same time, the black blade in yunkong''s hand cut off three stabbing blades, and then yunkong''s body standing in place suddenly appeared in front of the three ninjas in Sharen village in front of him, killing all the Ninjas in Sharen village with one knife.


    Yunkong suddenly shot a sword in his hand as he was moving. The rotating sword crossed an arc and was fixed on the throat of a Sharen village ninja who was going to kill a Muye village Ninja with a knife.


    In the frightened eyes of the Muye village ninja, the invincible Sharen village Ninja fell in front of him.


    "In the battle, keep your eyes open so that you can see the movements of the other party and fight back." yunkong''s voice reached the ears of the Muye village ninja who just held his head in panic.


    The ninja in Muye village is only seventeen or eighty-nine years old. I''m afraid it''s the first time to go to the battlefield. He was directly oppressed by the murderous spirit of the ninja in Sharen village. If yunkong hadn''t saved him, he might have become a corpse now.

 Chapter 359

    "Thank you," said the ninja of Muye village with an embarrassed face. Yunkong stretched out his hand to pull up the ninja of Muye village and replied with a smile: "it''s all right. We are companions. You will save me in the future."


    When yunkong stretched out his hand to pull up the ninja in Muye village, at the same time, the black blade was placed horizontally behind him to block the knife of a ninja in Sharen village. At the same time, he didn''t look back. He suddenly stepped back and bumped into the arms of the ninja in Sharen village. The Ninjas in sarin village groaned and flew out. Just now, when yunkong bumped into the chest of the Ninjas in sarin village, he rammed his elbow into the heart of the Ninjas in sarin village, and the broken bone pierced the heart of the Ninjas in sarin village.


    "Be careful." yunkong said a word to the ninja in Muye village. He jumped and rolled in the air. Yunkong appeared next to the two ninjas in Sharen village who fought with the Ninjas in Muye village. Black blade easily chopped around. The two ninjas in Sharen village were killed by yunkong.


    With yunkong''s strength, it can be said that yunkong is invincible in this battle group, but such arrogant yunkong is easy to be watched by others, just like now yunkong''s recklessness is watched by three ninjas at the same time.


    Ma Feng, who is killing in the battlefield, found yunkong who is also killing. He gave up his current opponent and roared to yunkong.


    After Ma Feng left, the ninja of Muye village who fought with Ma Feng was deeply relieved. Ma Feng put too much pressure on him. He even suspected that if Ma Feng hadn''t given him up on his own initiative, he could walk several rounds in Ma Feng''s hands.


    "Is there a new master in the village?" thinking of this, the ninja in Muye village raised his head and looked at the direction of Ma Feng.


    Only a 13-year-old Ninja from Muye village crossed with Ma Feng in mid air. After they landed, they almost acted the same. Ma Feng''s closed fan suddenly opened and flashed towards the Ninja from Muye village who attacked all around. Suddenly, the middle ninjas of the three Muye villages screamed and flew out under the attack of the wind blade.


    The action of the three or four-year-old boy is not much different from that of Ma Feng. Similarly, he opened his mouth and spit out fireballs the size of his head. Three consecutive fireball shooting awards intend to take the opportunity to pick up cheap ninjas in Sharen village and fly. Three people from Sharen village flew out with scorched black.


    After solving the miscellaneous fish around him, yunkong turned and Shua Shua. The speed of the two figures was almost the same. They collided in the middle of the two people, and the land three meters around was broken inch by inch under the shock wave.


    Holding nothing with his bare hands, Yun vertically split the Ninja Ma Feng in Sharen village, and Ma Feng closed the fan and cut across the cloud as an iron ruler.


    "Fan, you are the only one. Can you be my opponent?" the black blade in yunkong''s hand pressed down hard. Although yunkong''s stature is shorter than that of Ma Feng in Sharen village, this does not prevent yunkong from pressing Ma Feng.


    Compared with yunkong''s ease, Ma Feng obviously felt the pressure given to him by yunkong. For the first time, he fought with yunkong when yunkong attacked the storage warehouse of Sharen Village Camp with wave Feng Shui gate. At that time, although yunkong was slippery like a mouse, he could only encourage him to stick to dozens of moves in front of him. Over time, yunkong''s killing was inevitable.


    The second time we met, we were in the rear of Sharen village. When we heard that yunkong specially picked the transport team behind Sharen village, he took yuebingwei and chiwenhuishan to kill yunkong. At that time, yunkong''s strength increased rapidly and he was able to fight with him on an equal footing. Although he may still be a little weaker than him, he would not save as much effort as before if he wanted to kill yunkong.


    It was at this time that he met again. He had a hard feeling about shangyunkong alone. Although it was only a fight, as an elite, Shangren had so much experience that Ma Feng realized that yunkong might be better than him.


    "Arrogant what, do I need help to deal with a kid like you?" Ma Feng sneered, and the three-star fan spread out slowly when resisting the attack of yunkong black blade.


    "Fengdun weasel sickle." Ma Feng roared, and the violent fengdun Ninja came out in front of the fan. Yunkong, who was wrestling with Ma Feng, bore the brunt.


    "Thousand birds flow." with the release of Ma Fengfeng Dun''s ninja, chakra of yunkong''s thunder shield was injected into his body, and yunkong quickly retreated and used the distance to reduce the damage of fengdun to yunkong.


    At the same time, the black blade in yunkong''s hand rotates like a wheel, and some wind blades are crushed by the black blade with current.


    Of course, the wind blade cannot be completely resisted by yunkong. Some wind blades pass through the block of the black blade in yunkong''s hand and cut on yunkong. However, because yunkong is full of chakra of thunder attribute, yunkong uses the ninja of thousand bird flow to carry the missed wind blade attack.


    Although yunkong carried the wind blade attack hard, the wind blade attack is not so fun. First of all, if you are not careful, you will die. Even under the defense of qianniao flow, the wind blade cuts yunkong''s body and hurts yunkong''s whole body.


    However, yunkong is certainly not the kind of person who can''t fight back after being hit, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill." when yunkong resists the wind blade attack, he opens his mouth and shoots a three meter sized Huodun skill at Ma Feng from the sky.


    "Fengdun big weasel sickle," said Ma Feng, unwilling to be outdone, the fan that had just slightly shaken, but this time it was a violent fan.


    The strong wind mixed with the wind blade collided with the fierce fireball hurtling into the cloud air, "boom ~" in mid air, the fireball collided with the wind blade. Invisible ripples suddenly erupted around. The Ninjas fighting between yunkong and Ma Feng, whether in Muye village or Sharen village, were swept away by this air wave.


    Yunkong somersaulted in mid air and turned back. Two wind blades crossed yunkong''s face, leaving two small wounds on yunkong''s face.


    However, the two small wounds did not wait for blood to flow out. A layer of fog appeared on yunkong''s cheek, and the wound on yunkong''s face disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, around Ma Feng, fireballs exploded around Ma Feng. Ma Feng flew out with a big fan on his back driven by the power of flame explosion.


    The battle between yunkong and Ma Feng was half weight. Neither of them took advantage, but neither of them suffered a loss. However, if you have to be more careful, yunkong is at a loss.


    Although after opening the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the chakra of yunkong solidified because of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, it is also that the chakra in yunkong is more pure. Yes, the strength of yunkong has been significantly improved in a short time.


    But experience is also the most important part of strength. Although yunkong has been fighting continuously since he joined the big snake pill team, compared with Ma Feng, yunkong''s combat experience is still incomplete.


    Therefore, although yunkong''s strength is a little stronger than Ma Feng, yunkong still suffered a small loss in the fight with Ma Feng''s rich experience.


    In the past, because yunkong felt that he was not Ma Feng''s opponent, he never had a hard encounter with Ma Feng. Unexpectedly, this time, he planned to abuse Ma Feng with full confidence, but he was easily beaten in the face by Ma Feng.


    "It seems that yunkong has met his opponent." big snake pill stands on a stone pillar more than ten meters high, staring at yunkong below and Ma Feng fighting with yunkong.


    Looking at the worried look of gangshou Ji, the long tongue conditioned reflex of big snake pill generally rotates around the corner of her mouth. "Don''t worry, yunkong''s strength has improved too quickly recently, and the previous solid foundation is not very stable. It''s good for him to borrow Mafeng, the elite of Sharen village, to practice it." big snake pill comforted gangshou Ji softly.


    As the leader of Muye village, the important roles of Sharen village certainly have their intelligence. Ma Feng is one of the important ninjas.


    "But how does yunkong improve his strength recently? Simply from the output of chakra, it seems that yunkong is even better than Ma Feng." big snake pill stares at yunkong with cold pupils. "What an interesting boy. At the age of 13, I''m afraid he can stand even in the tolerance of elites such as xinzhizhu."


    Big snake pill said that not far away from big snake pill and others, the son of three generations of eye fire shadow, ape Feixin help, also stared at yunkong, showing a look of surprise. Judging from the strength of yunkong now, he was not weaker than him. Although he hasn''t fought with yunkong, Shangren Mafeng, the elite of Sharen village, is his old opponent.


    As soon as the air wave disappeared, the retreating suddenly rushed into the dust fog. A vortex suddenly appeared in the dust fog in front of Ma Feng, and the cloud rushed out of the vortex.


    The black blade in his hand was lifted upward from Ma Feng''s first half body to Ma Feng''s chest. Yunkong did not forcibly attack Ma Feng with a powerful vertical split this time, but made full use of his young and short characteristics to stab Ma Feng from below.


    Ma Feng''s fan closed again to form an iron ruler. He grabbed the iron ruler with both hands. In the process of retreating, the fan in his hand hit the black blade in yunkong''s hand heavily. However, contrary to Ma Feng''s expectation, the black blade in Yun Kong''s hand fell down the fan in his hand, but suddenly Yun Kong''s wrist turned over, and the black blade that should have been pressed by the fan suddenly turned to the top of the fan. At the same time, Yun Kong pressed down hard, boom, Ma Feng''s fan was crushed to the ground by Yun Kong.


    After pressing the fan in Ma Feng''s hand to the ground, yunkong quickly rotated with the black blade in his hand and kicked it on Ma Feng''s chest.


    Boom ~, the great strength suddenly broke out, and Ma Feng was kicked out of a distance of more than ten meters by yunkong. Ma Feng flew out with his feet rubbing the ground and half knelt on the ground. A drop or two of blood flowed from the corner of Ma Feng''s mouth.

 Chapter 360

    PA, yunkong stepped on the big iron fan on the ground and grabbed the big iron fan in Ma Feng''s hand, which at least weakened more than half of Ma Feng''s strength.


    "Why the fan? Didn''t you rest last night? Why is it so weak today?" the black blade in yunkong''s hand pointed to Ma Feng and said with ridicule. A ray of deep light crossed the black blade in yunkong''s hand, like a dangerous arc at the corner of yunkong''s mouth.


    "Really? I admit you are getting stronger." Ma Feng stood up and whispered. Even Ma Feng was in the mood to play the dust on his body. "However, a ninja shouldn''t have so many wordy words."


    Another horse wind suddenly appeared behind yunkong. A handle of bitterness turned on his hand and stabbed yunkong''s throat.


    "I still have this hand." before the super handsome poss can turn back, Ma Feng''s bitterness has pierced into yunkong''s throat.


    àØ ~ yunkong''s body turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. Ma Feng Shua took back his pain in his hands. He hooked the fan under his feet, and Ma Feng knocked heavily on the ground with the fan. "Yun Kong, as expected, is still as timid as before. Do you only dare to attack with shadow?"


    Ma Feng''s eyes glanced at the dissipated dust and fog. In the dissipated dust and fog, yunkong''s figure walked out slowly step by step. He taught Dai Tu and Kakashi to use shadow body to lure the enemy at any time all day. How can yunkong rush past inexplicably when his sight is blocked.


    "You are really getting stronger. I thought you would become a threat to Sharen village for at least ten years, at least five years later, but I didn''t expect you to grow to this extent in less than a year." Ma Feng said softly. Shua, while Ma Feng was talking, two ninjas from Sharen village suddenly cut into yunkong with a knife from the back of yunkong.


    "Stop, stand back!" Ma Feng suddenly shouted and stopped. Unfortunately, the two ninjas in Sharen village thought yunkong was facing them with his back, so they could take the lead. Unfortunately, the strength gap between yunkong and them is too big.


    When the two of them were about to attack yunkong, Shua, yunkong''s figure disappeared. Before the two people in Sharen village reacted, the black blade in yunkong''s hand cut off the heads of the two ninjas in Sharen village.


    "Overestimate your strength." Yun Kong whispered. The sneak attack is also based on the similar strength of both sides. When the strength gap is too large, the time difference caused by that surprise can easily be made up.


    Shua, a figure appears behind yunkong. Yuebingwei, who once chased yunkong with Ma Feng, appears behind yunkong. At the same time, Chiwen Huishan comes along.


    The three men continued the previous formation again and surrounded the clouds in the middle of the three of them.


    "This time, I won''t let you escape." Chiwen Huishan said. Last time, yunkong escaped easily under the siege of the three of them, and it was clear that yunkong was able to escape quickly from the beginning, but he had to wait until he was exhausted and let Chiwen Huishan think they had a chance to win, Yunkong quickly got rid of the attack of the three of them, which was tantamount to giving them a loud slap.


    "Yunkong seems to be in trouble. I''ll help him." after seeing that yunkong is surrounded by three ninjas in Sharen village, Zifei xinzhizhu, who is not far from big snake pill, said. Originally, their top combat strength was insufficient. If the air was injured because of the siege of the three, it would be like folding an arm.


    "Help? Look at this boy''s body. I''m afraid what needs help is the three ninjas in sarin village who are besieged." beheading ghost said ominously, "don''t worry, yunkong is not a kid for a long time, but like us, ninjas who can be alone, or stronger than me."


    After working with yunkong for more than four years, beheading ghosts obviously knows yunkong better than just the new help of ape flying.


    "Escape?" yunkong half turns back and looks at Chiwen Huishan with a sneer. "Don''t worry, I won''t escape this war, but I just hope you can do it too." yunkong says hoarsely. Somehow, yunkong seems to be affected by big snake pill. Whenever he has bad intentions, his voice is always very low.


    After hearing yunkong''s words, Chiwen Huishan didn''t have time to satirize. Suddenly, Chiwen Huishan''s eyes widened. Just now, yunkong, five or six meters away from him, appeared in front of him. Where yunkong stood before, because the ripples generated by yunkong''s rapid movement exploded, a rising dust gradually dissipated.


    Fortunately, yunkong only uses a simple instant body technique. Although it moves very fast, it is not like flying Thor''s technique. It is completely unable to touch the track.


    When Chiwen Huishan rushed to yunkong, his hands quickly sealed and patted on the ground, "tudun rock flying stone." boom, the fist sized flying stone in front of Chiwen Huishan shot at yunkong like a bullet.


    Among the three, Chiwen Huishan is the weakest. At the same time, Chiwen Huishan''s chakra attribute is soil attribute and is good at defense, but this does not mean that Chiwen Huishan has no attack ability.


    This large-scale Tu Dun Ninja has a very significant effect on ordinary Chinese ninja and businessmen. Unfortunately, this group attack Ninja has no great effect on elite ninjas like yunkong.


    Shua, yunkong''s body method was so fast that he pulled up a residual shadow behind him. Although he didn''t open the writing wheel eye, yunkong still easily passed through the gap of flying stones.


    "Don''t underestimate me!" Chiwen Huishan shouted. The flying stones didn''t shoot into the cloud for the first time, but stayed in front of Chiwen Huishan, arranged densely one by one, and finally formed a big net.


    "Go," the flying stones no longer shot into the cloud one by one, but pushed across like a wall.


    "Thousand birds." a bolt of lightning appeared in yunkong''s hand. After the thunder and lightning roared, yunkong rotated and made a big hole in the flying stones.


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Liu Bi." after yunkong''s Ninja was so easy to crack, Chiwen Huishan quickly retreated. At the same time, in the process of retreating, he raised a layer of wall from the ground to low-level yunkong''s attack.


    He doesn''t need to fight with yunkong alone. As long as he can insist, yuebingwei and Ma Feng will come to her and take over.


    It''s a pity. He thinks so well.


    Boom ~ an explosion, the newly raised wall didn''t even stop yunkong for a second, and yunkong rushed straight to the left mountain mixed with a cloud of lightning.


    Before Chiwen Huishan retreats again, yunkong has rushed to him. The sight is full of blue lightning. "Ah ~" in Chiwen Huishan''s wide eyes, lightning exploded at Chiwen Huishan''s position.


    "Look, I''ll tell you. We don''t have to worry about yunkong. We should worry about Ma Feng." the beheader on the stone pillar grinned.


    When the thunder and lightning dispersed, yunkong stood in the pit caused by the thunder and lightning, looked at the scattered blood under his feet and said disdainfully, "cut, get away." yunkong took back his left palm. While taking back his left palm, the chiwenhuishan that was penetrated by yunkong turned into mud and scattered.


    Not far from yunkong, Chiwen Huishan covered his left arm and half knelt on the ground. At the same time, drops of blood fell from the corners of his mouth. Yunkong''s thousand birds didn''t just cut his arm. The violent lightning also entered his body and hurt his internal organs.


    Chiwen Huishan, who is half kneeling on the ground, is waiting for Yue Bingwei and Ma Feng. They just give yunkong a chance. Yunkong almost kills Chiwen Huishan, and seeing Chiwen Huishan''s trembling body, Chiwen Huishan can''t help in the battle of besieging yunkong.


    "Chiwen, you step down first, and yunkong will give it to the two of us for the time being." Ma Feng said softly. Chiwen Huishan is already a little weaker than yunkong, especially after yunkong opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye for a round, the gap between yunkong and Chiwen Huishan has been widened.


    "OK, this boy has become a lot stronger. Be careful, you two." Chiwen Huishan whispered. He also understood that he was just a burden after being injured. He could not enhance his combat effectiveness, and might reduce his strength.


    "Don''t worry, this time I won''t let this boy leave alive." yuebingwei stood beside yunkong with Taidao.


    Shua, Chiwen Huishan''s hands were sealed and disappeared between Ma Feng and Yue Bingwei.


    However, when Yue Bingwei and Ma Feng stood by Chiwen Huishan, yunkong shook his hands, and eight swords appeared in yunkong''s fingers. Yunkong''s fingers flicked, clicked, threw, or waved. The eight swords were thrown by yunkong in different ways and shot with his own unique track.


    "Ah ah ~" several screams sounded, and none of the eight swords in yunkong''s hand made a false hair. It was found that eight ninjas in Sharen village who fought with Muye village ninjas. The swords in their hands shot out from the dead corner easily harvested the lives of the lower and middle ninjas in Sharen Village.


    "Bastard," Yue Bingwei was furious when he saw it. An instant body skill appears in front of yunkong''s body, and the Taidao cleaves down on yunkong''s head.


    Pang ~ yunkong uses the black blade in his hand to block it, but although yunkong blocks the blade of yuebingwei, he can''t resist the huge attack power of yuebingwei.


    The ground under yunkong''s feet collapsed, and the invisible air waves swept away behind yunkong.


    "This Sabre has a good momentum!" yunkong sneered and mocked. It''s a good momentum, but it''s just as powerful. Of course, yunkong''s potential word yuebingwei heard it.


    However, Yue Bingwei''s face was still iron green. It seemed that someone owed him millions. He was not angry because of the provocation of cloud space. For his mature ninja who has been famous for a long time, psychological warfare does not play a great role.

 Chapter 361

    But it doesn''t work at all. At least yunkong feels that the Taidao cut by Yuebing Wei is a little harder. The Taidao under the Yuebing guard wiped down, and the hissing Mars jumped out of the black blade in the hands of Yuebing guard and yunkong. Yunkong shouted and slid three or four meters off the ground.


    After pushing yunkong out, Yuebing Wei jumped up again and cut into yunkong with a knife. When the sun shines across the knife, it gives the cloud a dazzling feeling. However, of course, yunkong won''t just do this and wait for the attack of Yuebing Wei. Yunkong suddenly took a step forward and avoided the best attack position of Yuebing Wei. At the same time, the black blade in his hand stabbed the Yuebing Wei who was cut off with a Taidao.


    Judging from the attack distance, the black blade in yunkong''s hand will stab into the moon soldier''s body before the Taidao in the moon soldier''s hand stands down.


    Yunkong didn''t choose to retreat to resist because of the overwhelming chop of yuebingwei, but chose to take the initiative to attack. A simple stab interrupted the rhythm of yuebingwei.


    Yuebing Wei frowned. Yunkong suddenly took a step forward, which made him very uncomfortable. "It''s really great progress," but of course Yuebing Wei can''t be so simple and won by yunkong.


    In the process of yuebingwei''s original intention to wave a knife, his body suddenly rotated in mid air, and used his own rotation to pull away from yunkong again, returning to the most suitable distance for him to wave a knife.


    Pang, when he turned his body, yunkong changed his stab to chop with the change of the moon soldier''s body. Pang, the blades intersected in the air, and yunkong''s feet slid three or four meters against the ground for the first time.


    Similarly, the moon guards lost their balance in mid air and retreated several steps after landing.


    "It''s me!" yunkong shouted, Shua, and suddenly rushed to the yuebingwei. Without any superfluous action, yunkong stabbed him so simply.


    Come on, yunkong''s move has only one action, come on. Yuebingwei has just recovered his balance. A knife as fast as lightning has reached yuebingwei.


    Yuebing Wei had no time to dodge and directly blocked the Taidao in his hand in front of him. The black blade in yunkong''s hand was on the Taidao in front of him.


    The in the moon soldier''s hand was bent into a very dangerous arc and hit the moon soldier''s body. But yunkong''s move didn''t end. Yunkong suddenly grasped the thunder blade in his hand with his right hand.


    Hissing, thunder and lightning sounded. Chakra of thunder attribute quickly passed to the black blade. With the hissing of thunder and lightning in yunkong''s hand, the Taidao in yuebingwei''s hand broke.


    The black blade in yunkong''s hand pierced the body of yuebingwei with lightning. While stabbing the black blade in his hand into the body of yuebingwei, yunkong reversed the blade and cut off the body of yuebingwei with the black blade.


    Bang ~ an explosion shrouded the cloud sky, and the yuebingwei reappeared around Ma Feng.


    In the black fog generated by the explosion, Yun''s empty clothes came out spotlessly, "don''t show off this level of magic in front of me."


    Although yunkong''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye ability is not magic, but kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, yunkong''s magic ability has been unconsciously improved a lot.


    "Sure enough, this boy is not only strong in body art and Ninja, but also good in magic." Yuebing Wei whispered.


    "An all-round Ninja is only 13 years old and can compete with us. Everything is perfect. It''s not our ninja in sarin village." Ma Feng responded, "so he should die!" then Ma Feng suddenly opened his three-star fan.


    "Fengdun weasel sickle!" this time, the scope of weasel sickle is extremely large, full of five meters, and a large area of wind blades scratch gullies on the ground.


    "Old man, don''t you really have any new moves?" yunkong sneered. Yunkong has several methods to resist the wind escape Ninja like weasel sickle. The simplest and most commonly used method is to spray a Haohuo ball and destroy all his ninja.


    But this time, yunkong doesn''t intend to do so. This is a battlefield. Yunkong is not the only one fighting with Ma Feng and yuebingwei.


    Yunkong''s instant body skill disappeared in place. Ma Feng''s large-scale fengdun Ninja rushed into the battle crowd of Muye village ninja and Sharen village ninja.


    Suddenly several screams came out, and all the Ninjas in Sharen village and Muye village were shot away. However, if you count them in detail, the number of ninjas in Sharen village is far more than that in Muye village. After all, the Ninjas in Sharen village have an advantage in number among the warring sides.


    "Wow, this is a powerful Feng Dun ninja. Six relatives don''t recognize it." yunkong''s figure appeared not far from Ma Feng and Yue Bingwei. He raised his hands and put them in his eyes. He looked far away, but what he said could drive Ma Feng mad.


    "You ~ find ~ die ~" Ma Feng''s teeth creaked and jumped out these words almost word by word.


    "This is the battlefield. You''d better not use a large range of ninja. Look at yunkong and attack him with single ninja." Yue Bingwei clapped his palm on Ma Feng who was close to rage. "I''ll restrain him and you wait for the opportunity." Yue Bingwei took the initiative to come forward.


    Raise the blade in his hand. There is not a layer of chakra on the blade. Yunkong''s Ninja that can inject Lei Dun into the black blade at any time is really disgusting. If he is not careful, he will suffer a great loss. Therefore, in order to prevent yunkong from cutting off his blade when he is not careful, yuebingwei takes the initiative to attach chakra of wind attribute to the Taidao in his hand.


    "Also, he just wants to annoy you. Don''t hit him." Yue Bingwei finally glanced at Ma Feng with blue veins on his eyebrows and whispered. Although he knew that yimafeng''s cultivation could not be angry because of yunkong''s two words. However, the other party used his ninja against the Ninjas in his village. No matter who learned about this, he would be very angry. Therefore, Yue Bingwei couldn''t help but persuade him.


    "Don''t worry." Ma Feng still picked up his veins on his forehead, but he quietly spit out such two words when the Yuebing guard blocked his body.


    Yuebingwei smiled knowingly, Shua, the rapid cloud of yuebingwei on the ground splashed a piece of dust, just as the cloud attacked yuebingwei just now, and the attack of yuebingwei on yunkong was also simple and fierce.


    "Huodun - the art of Phoenix Fire." more than a dozen head sized fireballs appeared in front of yunkong in an instant, and more than a dozen fireballs rotated and shot at the yuebingwei together.


    With a flash of knife light, the fireball attacking yuebingwei was cut to pieces by yuebingwei, and yuebingwei rushed to yunkong in a straight line. However, the attack of yunkong fireball did not all rush to the Yuebing guard. Several ninjas in Sharen village, who were fighting with Muye village ninjas, screamed and were hit by the fireball.


    However, yunkong didn''t see his own cut. The Ninjas who attacked sarin village just attacked by the way when attacking the Yuebing guard. Can they succeed.


    Bang, the sound of a clash of weapons sounded. Yunkong and yuebingwei accelerated rapidly. They collided in the middle, and they mistook each other. Chakra, who thought there was a strong outbreak between the two people on the ground, fell into pieces. The two people who crossed quickly turned around. Because of the speed, the Ninjas of other fighting Muye village and Sharen village could even see only a dark shadow.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    As soon as yunkong lifted his feet, a blade of light swept the soles of yunkong''s feet. The land under yunkong''s feet seemed to be cut in half by a blade. However, at the moment of lifting his feet, yunkong stepped on the blade cut by Yuebing Wei. The black blade in his hand turned and stabbed Yuebing Wei, but it was irresistible by the pain in the other hand of Yuebing Wei.


    Well, while yunkong kicked the Yuebing guard, the Yuebing guard also thought of yunkong with his knees. Boom, the two collided. The raging storm broke the land under their feet again. Yunkong and yuebingwei retreated at the same time.


    However, when yunkong retreated, Ma Feng suddenly appeared on the side of yunkong, and the big iron fan in his hand swept across yunkong''s waist like a huge machete.


    Ma Feng sees the opportunity when yunkong is unable to dodge. The big iron fan sweeps across yunkong''s waist with great strength. No matter whether yunkong dodges or resists hard, he has countless backhands to hit yunkong instantly.


    The battle between ninjas is said to be troublesome. Ninjutsu of various attributes, various body skills, and even magic skills greet each other. Gorgeous Ninjutsu fly around with swords and bitterness in their hands.


    The battle between ninjas is simple and very simple. As long as they no longer test each other and identify each other''s fatal weakness, it is not impossible to kill with one blow.


    "Ma Feng? You really can''t underestimate any opponent." Yun Kong Shua took the blade back behind him, and a standard posture of Su Qin carrying the sword resisted the iron fan thrown at Ma Feng.


    In addition, yunkong leans forward and the blade behind him forms a slope. As long as it can resist the first attack of Ma Feng, then yunkong can use the sliding of the blade to push out Ma Feng''s iron fan.


    Bang, with a dull noise, the iron fan in Ma Feng''s hand hit yunkong''s back. Yunkong stumbled and almost fell. At the same time, yunkong''s knees were bent more seriously, his retreating body was lowered, the black blade in his hand was lifted slightly upward, and passed under the iron fan.


    It''s not that yunkong has to be attacked by Ma Feng, but whether yunkong directly bends down to pass through the lower part of Ma Feng''s cross cut or directly jumps over Ma Feng''s attack, he will completely fall into the rhythm of Ma Feng, and then Ma Feng will continue to attack.

 Chapter 362

    Therefore, yunkong chose to carry Ma Feng''s attack. Although Ma Feng''s attack made yunkong feel bored, yunkong actively broke Ma Feng''s rhythm and did not fall into Ma Feng''s subsequent continuous attacks.


    Yunkong uses the black blade to hold the iron fan cut by Ma Feng. When he retreats behind Ma Feng, the black blade raises a knife high and cuts at Ma Feng.


    Ma Feng Shua spread the big iron fan cut horizontally in front of him. Yunkong''s sharp blade cut on Ma Feng''s big iron fan, but he didn''t cut Ma Feng''s fan.


    Different from the usual bitterness attack, yunkong uses a black blade made of special materials this time. But the black blade cuts on the fan behind Ma Feng, but it has not been able to cut through the fan behind Ma Feng.


    Ma Feng turns over and suddenly fans out again. While turning around, Ma Feng fans out to the cloud at the same time. The wind blade flies from under your feet and cuts into the cloud. Yunkong spins and exits behind him. While rotating, yunkong cuts all the wind blades one by one.


    The black blade in yunkong''s hand was inserted into the ground and slid several meters away. "I forgot that there was horse wind watching." yunkong shook his numb right hand and chopped so many wind blades continuously, which was also a huge consumption for yunkong.


    Shua, Yuebing Wei appeared next to Ma Feng again, "I can''t let this boy go today." Yuebing Wei whispered. Just in the gap between yunkong and them, yunkong also killed several ninjas in Sharen village with his sword. Yunkong was killing ninjas in Sharen village.


    When Ma Feng and Yue Bingwei discussed the tactics to deal with yunkong, yunkong''s eyes swept to the rear of Sharen Village Camp, "it''s almost time to start."


    It seems that in response to yunkong''s words, the rear of yunnincun position rises slowly with a bunch of black smoke.


    "Finally started." of course, the huge movement behind the position of Sharen village couldn''t help but cause yunkong''s annotation. On the battlefield, the Ninjas of Sharen village and Muye village raised their heads at the same time to look at the huge smoke column.


    "What''s the matter," asked with a worried face, looking up at the rise of the huge pillar of smoke. "That''s the camp of our village," said the guard softly.


    "I don''t know," Ma Feng replied, but seeing yunkong as if a trick had succeeded, it must not be a good thing.


    This time, yunkong took the initiative to rush up. Yunkong slashed Ma Feng and Yue Bingwei, as if he wanted to break them off.


    Pang, yuebingwei further blocked yunkong''s attack, but when yuebingwei blocked yunkong''s attack, he still looked uneasily at the direction of Sharen Village Camp, "you seem to be uneasy. It seems that you care about something in Sharen Village Camp."


    Facing yunkong, he sneered at yuebingwei and pushed yunkong out angrily, "it''s really the ghost you made!"


    Yunkong retreats and swings the black blade in his hand to strike the sword in his hand, "I''ve always been here to have friendly exchanges with you, but there''s no mischief." yunkong says calmly.


    Seeing the Ninjas in Sharen village getting more and more angry, yunkong''s heart is more calm. "At this time, the upper forbearance in sarin village all showed this look. What should the middle forbearance and the lower forbearance look like?"


    So the more dangerous the moment, the more calm you should be.


    Ma Feng is obviously more stable than Yue Bingwei in this respect. "Don''t worry, we, as the upper forbearance in the village, can''t be upset anyway." Ma Feng patted behind Yue Bingwei and said softly.


    At this time, the Ninjas in sarin village also looked uneasily at the senior leadership of sarin village. At this time, the disadvantages of the disappearance of wind shadow in Sharen village appeared.


    Originally, this problem could be easily solved only by the appearance of wind and shadow at this time, but because the third generation of fire shadow in Sharen village is missing and the fourth generation of target candidates have not been determined, Sharen village suddenly found that they have no good way to suppress the agitation of the Ninjas in Sharen village.


    The big snake pill''s yellow pupils kept scanning the uneasy ninjas in Sharen village, "it''s too late to find out the disadvantage of no wind shadow at this time."


    In the process of fighting, lure the enemy with a large number of ninjas, and use a small number of elite ninjas to enter the camp of Sharen village. There is no need to completely capture or destroy the Ninja camp of Sharen village, as long as there is enough movement.


    Once the camp of sarin village is unstable, it is bound to cause inner uneasiness among the Ninjas in sarin village. Without wind shadow and the leadership of a ninja with sufficient reputation, the camp of sarin village is bound to collapse.


    Compared with those rough tactics in the fire shadow world, when yunkong formulated the tactics of big snake pill, it seemed that he inadvertently mentioned that there is no fourth generation eye shadow in Sharen village.


    So the big snake pill, full of conspiracy, formulated this tactic in an instant and ended up with the big snake pill''s influence on people''s hearts. In this case, there is no wind and shadow. There will be a layer of haze in the hearts of the Ninjas in Sharen village.


    Any minor and insignificant event on the battlefield may become an important factor in the absolute victory or defeat of both sides.


    The tactics formulated by big snake pill also shows an important problem, that is, there are not no smart people in the fire shadow world. Whether it''s genius Luwan with an IQ of more than 200 in the future, or Dr. abnormal big snake pill, they are extremely smart, but they never thought that intrigues and tricks can be used in a fair battlefield, Once yunkong gives them a start, their achievements will exceed yunkong''s imagination.


    "Ninjas of Muye village, do you see the black smoke behind Sharen village? The camp of Sharen village has been destroyed by the people of Muye village. Everyone makes great efforts to send these invading Sharen village ninjas to die." at this time, the cold voice of big snake pill sounded in time. A basin of water was poured on the morale of the Ninjas in Sharen village, and a bucket of oil was sprinkled on the morale of the Ninjas in Muye village.


    Immediately, the Ninjas in Muye village shouted loudly. Their energy and morale reached the maximum in an instant. One by one, they roared and rushed to Sharen village.


    The Ninjas in Sharen village are in sharp contrast to those in Muye village. One by one, he shrugged his head and his morale was low. Although the number was much higher than that of the Ninjas in Muye village, he was defeated by the Ninjas in Muye village.


    "It''s time for the high-level people in the village to respond." Ma Feng looked back at the high-level place of the Ninjas in Sharen village, which is level with the stone column in Muye village. "They should know that the earlier they make a decision, the less the loss will be. Otherwise, it will be too late."


    Ma Feng thought in his heart, but although Ma Feng''s face was worried, yunkong''s face was unprecedented comfortable. Just now, Ma Feng and Yue Bingwei, who have been interested in yunkong''s potential, have no extra energy to win yunkong.


    However, when the Ninjas in sarin village waited for the senior leaders of Muye village to come out with a leading figure, the senior leaders of sarin village were quarrelling.


    Mother-in-law chidai patted the table and pointed the spearhead at the captain of the dark Department, Xi Guifu. Xiwu Guifu is the lineage of the second generation of Mu Fengying, which is used to check and balance the mother-in-law of thousands of generations. After all, the reputation of the left guard gate of the puppet School of the early generation is too high. Even the upper position of the second generation is inseparable from the support of the left guard gate of the puppet School of the early generation.


    In this case, the position of mother-in-law Qiandai, a disciple of the left guard gate of the early puppet school, in sarin village, can naturally be imagined. In order to see the wind shadow of the second generation, to stabilize her position, and to curb the strength of mother-in-law Qiandai, Xi Guifu, who is incompatible with mother-in-law Qiandai, was appointed as the Minister of the dark Department of sarin village.


    However, after the death of the second generation of Mu Fengying, and after the mother-in-law of the thousand generations supported the third generation of Mu Fengying, Xi Guifu, as the confidant of the second generation of Mu Fengying, is no longer trusted by the third generation of Mu Fengying.


    However, the three generations of eye shadow is also to curb the power of the mother-in-law of thousands of generations. Therefore, before there is no suitable candidate, it did not move xiguifu.


    Unfortunately, before the third generation of eye wind shadow moved Xigui Fu, the third generation of eye wind shadow was killed by the scorpion of red sand.


    This time, the shadow of the four generations has not been determined because Xiwu Guifu launched another candidate from Sharen village.


    "According to the information from our secret ninja, the ninja in Muye village did not occupy the camp in our sarin village, but made some harassment in the rear of our sarin village."


    Xiwu Guifu shrugged his eyes and said that the drunk man''s intention is not wine. Of course, Xiwu Guifu knows that the real goal of Qiandai''s mother-in-law is him.


    Funny, where there are people, there are Jianghu. When the Ninjas in the village are still fighting for the survival of the village, the senior leaders of the village are fighting for their own self-interest.


    "The Ninjas in Muye village didn''t capture the camp of Sharen village? Of course I know that the Ninjas in Muye village didn''t capture the camp of Sharen village, but for those ninjas outside, do they believe it? Would you please ask our dark ministry minister, Lord Xiyu, to explain this?"


    "Ninjas in sarin village, cover alternately and retreat in order." just when mother-in-law chidai was still arguing about something, Luo Sha used the sand to fly into the air and gave orders.


    There is still an understanding person in sarin village. Although the whole battlefield is very noisy, Luo Sha''s voice clearly spread to every ninja in sarin village.


    At the same time, Luosha waved, "Ninja Dharma Shahai!" as if the endless sand waves were like a river, separating the Ninjas in Sharen village from those in Muye village.


    "All ninjas in Sharen village retreat immediately." Luosha''s voice came from mid air again.

 Chapter 363

    A sand river ran through the whole battlefield from the middle, dividing the ninja in Sharen village and the ninja in Muye village into two parts. However, for the Ninjas in Muye village and Sharen village, which have been completely intertwined, how can they be separated so easily. This sand river is only a general function.


    Yunkong jumped up and flashed across the sand sea submerged to him, but yunkong didn''t think of retreating so easily. Yunkong jumped up and jumped at the moon soldier guard at the same time.


    Bang, bang, bang, several sounds of weapon collision came. Yunkong and yuebingwei were attacking each other without regard to the quicksand flowing under their feet.


    Suddenly, a whirlwind hit yunkong and flew yunkong who was attacking each other with the moon guards.


    Ma Feng''s body flashed and stopped the yuebingwei who was about to pursue. "Yuebingwei, organize the Ninjas in Sharen village to retreat." at the same time, he issued a new order to yuebingwei.


    Yue Bingwei nodded, although Luosha used the Shahe to separate the ninja in Muye village from the ninja in Sharen village. But this separation is only a general division. It is impossible to completely separate the ninja in Sharen village from the ninja in Muye village.


    At this time, they need to play a role.


    "Don''t think about it ~" how could yunkong let Yue Bingwei and Ma Feng get rid of him so easily. Shua, Shua, more than ten branches shoot at Ma Feng and Yue Bingwei.


    "You go first," said Ma Feng to the Moon Guard. In the face of the more than ten bitterness shoots from the cloud sky, Ma Feng opens his fan, which is a fan.


    "Fengdun ¡¤ big weasel sickle." Ma Feng opened his fan and fanned it out. When he was one meter away from Ma Feng, he lost his driving force under the strong fengdun ninja.


    "Burst!" looking at the bitterness that is about to be bounced back in fengdun ninja, yunkong raised his fingers and drank softly.


    "Bang, bang ~" continued to explode around Ma Feng, but the smoke generated by the explosion of the detonator just rose. A strong strong wind blew all the smoke away at the moment of Ma Feng. Ma Feng stared at the cloud with his big fan open.


    "The Ninja camp in Sharen village has been captured by the Ninjas in Muye village. Now, attack all the way to kill the Ninjas in Sharen village." Shin Feixin''s help stood up and drank on the whole battlefield.


    The voice of ape flying''s new help raised the morale of the Ninjas in Muye village again on the whole battlefield.


    However, yunkong takes time to look back and take a look at the ape flying new help of the Ninjas in Muye village.


    "Brain cripple? An army can only have one head. Shouldn''t the supreme leader of the army, big snake pill, give orders to pursue the Ninjas in sarin village?" yunkong thought to himself, "before big snake pill spoke, you jumped out in a hurry. Are you looking for death? Don''t you see that such a showy Lao Tzu has been honest all the time?"


    The corners of yunkong''s mouth are nagging. It''s unknown how many of them are complaining because they were robbed of the opportunity to attract attention.


    Yunkong looked at the ape flying ASMA who jumped down from the stone pillar. Yunkong didn''t know whether the sentence of ape flying''s new help was made by the big snake pill, or his own opinion, or the order of the third generation eye Huoying to him.


    Yunkong is too far away from big snake pill and others. He can only see the outline of big snake pill and others, but he can''t see the expression of big snake pill and others clearly.


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ well digging skill" the new help of ape Fei just jumped out and didn''t land under his feet. A Tu Dun Ninja had been performed. Luo Sha released sand like a river. Suddenly, a crack began to separate from the ground.


    The ground is like a Shura, swallowing the quicksand turned over. A ninja, the new help of ape flying cleared the obstacles for the Ninjas in Muye village to chase the Ninjas in Sharen village.


    At this moment, even Yun Kong had to praise that he was the son of three generations of Mu Huoying adults. This earth Dun Ninja has reached the point of perfection.


    On the stone pillar, looking at the new help of ape Fei who has completely rushed into the battlefield and the big snake pill next to her teeth, compendium Ji sighed, "teacher ape Fei, did you arrange this?" compendium Ji didn''t believe that ape Fei''s new help dared to act alone without the command of the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    You know, big snake pill is the head of the whole army, which is similar to the position of divisional commander. Now suddenly, I don''t know where to run out of a small division commander. Before the commander gave the order, he gave the battle order in advance.


    Just thinking of these master Ji can realize how angry big snake pill is. Yes, these intriguing things in the village once again strengthened Gang Shou''s determination to leave Muye village.


    She has done everything she can for Muye village. As for how Muye village develops in the future, she can''t be involved. And she doesn''t want to get involved anymore.


    Compendium hand Ji turned around, "the victory or defeat has been decided. I''ll go back first." compendium hand Ji whispered beside big snake pill, "I''ll find the old man to give you an explanation after returning to Muye village." compendium hand Ji''s statement made big snake pill look better.


    At least in this matter, master Ji is on the same front with him.


    "Feng Dun ? Feng Che." looking at the cloud that rushed over again, Ma Feng suddenly threw a big fan in front of him in the process of kicking back.


    However, the expected strong wind did not appear, but yunkong, who chased Ma Feng in mid air, quickly turned around. A transparent and thin blade like a cicada''s wing crossed yunkong''s side, cut off a corner of yunkong''s clothes, and yunkong''s body rotated and flew out.


    At the same time, when the cloud retreats, four or five transparent blades cut into the cloud again.


    "Hiss, hiss," a thunderbolt roared on yunkong''s left hand, "qianniao sharp gun." the lightning in his hand suddenly stretched like a bamboo pole. Yunkong took his body as a dot and swept a semicircle with a five meter long qianniao sharp gun.


    Four or five wind blades shooting at the cloud sky were swept by a thousand birds sharp gun, and all of them were broken and disappeared. However, when yunkong crushed these broken wind blades, Ma Feng had already disappeared.


    Shua, Luo Sha''s body fell to the ground, and his hands were raised high. A layer of sand wall bulged, which blocked the attack of Muye village ninjas for the retreating Sharen village ninjas.


    The action of Luosha was like a huge support point in the middle of the reopened dam. All ninjas in Sharen village began to move closer to Luosha consciously or unconsciously. To stop the pursuit of the Ninjas in Muye village.


    "After all Shangren breaks, especially Shangren quickly stops the Ninjas in Sharen village from retreating." Luo Sha shouted, and began to gather the Ninjas in Sharen village to stop the attack of ninjas in Muye village.


    "It''s a talent. Unfortunately, in this situation, unless you have the function of connecting the sky, the Ninjas in sarin village will really lose a lot." yunkong thought in his heart, walking all the way, yunkong didn''t know how many enemies he killed.


    In the short time that Luosha fought for the Ninjas in sarin village, the senior leaders of sarin village reached an important compromise.


    However, seeing that Luosha can calmly command the Ninjas in Sharen village to defend and counterattack at such a critical moment, and even visit the front line in person, all this proves that Luosha will be a good leader.


    However, these reactions of Rosa also show that Rosa is definitely not a puppet wind shadow that can be controlled by others. Rosa has her own opinion, which she can''t control.


    This information makes the mother-in-law of thousands of generations have mixed feelings, but no matter what the result is, Luosha will have a great reputation in Sharen village, further away from the position of Fengying.


    Mother-in-law Qiandai had one hand, and a scroll flew out of her cuff. At the same time, a puppet in white robe flew out of the middle. It was a puppet in white robe. As soon as she entered the battlefield, she immediately gave full play to her strength far beyond tolerance.


    Ten puppets'' cold blades cut the bodies of Muye village ninjas, and for a time, they cut the Muye village ninjas chasing behind the Ninjas in Sharen village out of a gap.


    However, since the ninja of sarin village sent out the puppet master mother-in-law of thousands of generations, the big snake pill rushed up on the side of Muye village.


    Just when the puppet manipulated by mother-in-law Qiandai was able to kill a Muye village Ninja again, a snake suddenly got into the puppet, and the poisonous snake was very fast. In an instant, it tied a white puppet.


    "It seems that the meeting in your sarin village is over, even earlier than I thought!" the big snake pill sneered. This time, Muye village was able to hit the Ninjas in sarin village. It was a surprise. The second was the wrangling between the senior levels of sarin village. It was obviously a simple thing. It seemed that everyone had an opinion.


    "If you could start in time as you are now, you might be able to recover your decline. Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    At the same time, two poisonous snakes shot at Qiandai''s mother-in-law quickly.


    A puppet with double knives appeared in front of mother-in-law Qiandai. The puppet danced very fast. The two poisonous snakes were chopped into minced meat by the puppet in front of mother-in-law Qiandai before they met her.


    "You rotten snake, I''ll cramp you sooner or later." mother-in-law Qiandai was angry. This time they were careless. Unexpectedly, the Ninjas in Muye village could apply tactics to the battlefield. What we can do now is to intercept the Ninjas in Muye village as much as possible. Saving a ninja is a ninja.


    While chidai''s mother-in-law was scolding angrily, Xiwu Guifu looked at chidai''s mother-in-law, who was struggling with the big snake pill, with an iron blue look on her face.


    He was still trapped by Qiandai''s mother-in-law. Xi Guifu clutched his arm ruthlessly. He didn''t know whether Luosha''s sudden appearance was arranged by Qiandai in advance.

 Chapter 364

    However, this does not prevent Luosha from becoming the hope of a new generation of ninjas in Sharen village. Not surprisingly, the seat of wind shadow will fall on Luosha this time.


    "However, if you want to be a wind shadow, first see if you can return to Sharen village alive." Xi Guifu snorted and joined the battlefield.


    Now the ninja in sarin village has reached the border of defeat, and if he doesn''t do it now, it''s tantamount to sending a handle to mother-in-law Qiandai for nothing.


    Behind Xiwu Guifu, more than ten ninjas in the dark Department of Sharen village quickly got up and followed up, so it''s strange that a dark department minister who is a veteran of the three dynasties immediately has no personal power in his hand.


    Under the command of Luosha, the Ninjas in Sharen village seem to have restored some order. Zhongren commands xiaren in Sharen village to retreat urgently, while Shangren takes Luosha as the flag to buy time for xiaren and Zhongren in Sharen village.


    The entanglement between Yun Kong and Ma Feng was discovered by Luo Sha. Luo Sha grabbed it from a distance. A layer of sand was like trees and vines, divided into dozens of strands and shot at Yun Kong.


    "Huodun ¡¤ the art of Hao fireball." in the face of the rapidly shooting sand, yunkong uses a powerful fireball to blow up all the sand in a state of mind.


    Using sand to block yunkong''s gap, Ma Feng has opened a distance from yunkong, and a large number of ninjas in Muye village were blocked by the outbreak of a wide range of wind escape ninja.


    Ma Feng''s wind escape Ninja may not play a great role in special elite ninjas, but for ordinary middle and lower ninjas, this wide-ranging wind escape attack Ninja is a disaster.


    Seeing that Ma Feng had already had a round with Luo Sha and others, with the addition of Ma Feng, a large-scale wind escape ninja, the Ninjas in Muye village lagged behind the Ninjas in Sha Ren Village again.


    Although the victory of Muye village has been decided, if we don''t hurt the big meal of Sharen village this time, the battle between Muye village and Sharen village Ninja will continue for a long time until one of the two sides exhausts the last trace of national strength in China.


    If the opponent has only one Sharen village, Muye village is naturally happy, but Muye village''s enemy is not only Sharen village. Once the war continues, it is bound to fall into the embarrassment of public criticism.


    "We must disturb the defense line formed by Shangren in Sharen village." yunkong thought, but it will take some time for the elite ninjas in Muye village to come. After all, the elite Shangren in Muye village have their own tasks and need to lead their own team. Unlike yunkong, who can wander around on the battlefield alone.


    However, time passed quickly. When the elites of Muye village arrived, the cucumber and vegetables were already cold.


    For a moment, yunkong made up his mind, "only by himself." yunkong thought that the black blade in his hand was suddenly thrown by yunkong like a javelin. At the same time, yunkong nailed the bitter nothing with a special mark under the soles of yunkong''s feet.


    The sharp black blade shot at the horse wind like black lightning. Among these people, yunkong knows two ninjas, one is Ma Feng and the other is Luo Sha. Although I don''t know whether Luo Sha has the disgusting Ninja like I love Luo absolute defense, but because others don''t know his ninja and details, I still have to choose a ninja I know better.


    Luo Sha and others also found the black blade shot. Luo Sha stretched out his hand in the air and a mass of sand in mid air formed an arm to grasp the black blade shot.


    "You continue to attack, and I''ll take care of this boy," Luo Sha said softly. Their tolerance is like the last line of defense in the flood season. Once they are broken, they will immediately fall into an irreparable situation. Before the black blade was grasped by the palm formed by sand, yunkong launched the flying thunder god skill.


    Yunkong appeared next to the black blade, grabbed the black blade and stepped on the palm of the sand. Bang, the chakra at yunkong''s feet erupted strongly, and the blade formed by sand was crushed by yunkong''s foot almost in an instant. Yunkong rushed to Ma Feng with a black blade.


    "Hum," Luo Sha snorted coldly and stepped behind Ma Feng, blocking Ma Feng behind him.


    Behind Luosha, four bundles of sand formed a huge fist and smashed into the cloud. The ground was smashed by the fists formed by sand. With a flash of thunder, all the fists formed by sand were blown to pieces. Yunkong rushed out of the attack of four sand fists with thunder and lightning.


    "That''s right. Endure the sand and stone rain." Luo Sha reached forward and suddenly grasped it. A sand wall appeared in front of Luo Sha, but this layer of sand wall was not for defense. The sand balls the size of small stones on the sand wall were separated and shot into the cloud like bullets.


    A string of dust and fog began to spread from the foot of Luosha to the side of yunkong. If the attacker was an ordinary ninja in the nearby Muye village, at least 20 Zhongren could be destroyed in an instant.


    The black blade that yunkong held tightly in his hand began to rotate rapidly. The black blade rotated in front of yunkong like a shield, breaking all the sand and flying.


    All this has been going on for a long time. In fact, it only took a few seconds. Yunkong''s figure has appeared around zhongsharen village.


    "You want to die." at that moment, two Shangren in Sharen village couldn''t stand yunkong''s arrogant practice and cut it with a Taidao. At the same time, the layer of sand wall in front of Luosha seemed to have fresh life again, grasping from the foot of yunkong to yunkong.


    "At this distance, it should be OK." yunkong thought in his heart that sand rose from all directions of yunkong and was about to wrap yunkong. The other two sabres in Sha Ren''s hand are about to stab yunkong''s clothes.


    "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye," Yun Kong suddenly opened his eyes. The wheel eye of three gouyu in his right eye quickly rotated and immediately transformed into the shape of six swords. At the same time, a dotted net extended at the sword tongue to form a shield of six swords.


    "Annihilation." yunkong whispered out two words. This is yunkong''s name for his kaleidoscope ability. Yunkong has no strong ninja, which can destroy the line of defense of the forbearance in sarin village in an instant. Although the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in the left eye has long-range attack ability, it can break the space of a place and the Ninjas in this space in an instant.


    However, the starting ability of the left eye kaleidoscope is too slow. Although it is happy enough compared with ordinary ninjas, for some ninjas who are especially good at body art, he can avoid the attack of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye during the process of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye focusing.


    Compared with the left eye, the kaleidoscope ability of the right eye starts much faster, and the cloud space is easier to control. In addition to the existence of flying Thunder God''s art, yunkong doesn''t have to worry about being besieged by the Ninjas in Sharen village after releasing ninja. Of course, the most important thing is that this will not expose the existence of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    Time seems to stop at this moment. An invisible ripple spreads out with the cloud as the center, one meter, two meters, little by little, and finally reaches the range of five meters. At this time, yunkong''s eyes ached, and two lines of blood flowed down on both sides of the right eye socket.


    "Is it the limit?" yunkong thought to himself that the scope of Ninja has not covered Luosha. There are only two saber attack Sharen Murakami ninjas who attack yunkong, and one Sharen village Ninja whose body is half within this range of interests. But now there is no time to linger. Yunkong realizes that his chakra is passing rapidly.


    "Drink ~" yunkong drank violently. Suddenly, the noisy surrounding of yunkong was very quiet. It was quiet enough to see the wheezing sound of yunkong. Within five meters around yunkong, everything was crushed. A kind of pure black shrouded the five meters in an instant. Immediately, the pure black immediately became transparent.


    Within five meters, both the Ninja wrapped around the cloud sky and the two ninjas disappeared. It''s like that Ninja without half of his body looked at his left half of his body with an unbelievable face. I''m afraid anyone would think that what just happened was just an illusion.


    Yunkong almost killed three Shangren of Sharen village in an instant, and it was not ordinary Shangren. At least it was the elite Shangren at the level of Chiwen Huishan.


    Sharen village, which is blocking the pursuit of Muye village ninjas, looks at Xiangyun sky with vigilance. Saving others can save, but it can''t be finished, but the clouds around them are a real threat to their lives.


    "Everyone uses long-range attack ninja." Luo Sha gave full play to his leadership at this moment, and a bunch of sand in front of him formed a long gun and shot at yunkong.


    At the same time, the horse wind around him didn''t react slowly. A big fan and a wind blade followed the sand gun and shot at yunkong. Other ninjas also used fire escape, wind escape and other ninja skills, as well as the sword in their hand.


    Yunkong tightly covers his right eye. No wonder yuzhibo weasel wants to retreat quickly after using a monthly reading. The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye oppresses his body too much. In particular, yunkong is only 13 years old and his body is not yet mature.


    Yunkong looked up, but for a short time, all the attacks came in front of yunkong, especially the sand gun fired by Luosha, which was especially fast.


    "But I''m leaving. The art of flying thunder." Shua, when the sand gun is bigger and bigger in yunkong''s eyes, yunkong suddenly disappears for you.


    Boom ~ countless Ninja swords are suffering. For a moment, the position of yunkong becomes a bottomless deep hole. Yunkong tightly covered his right eye. At the same time, on yunkong''s most arm, blood gradually flowed down in a wound of three or four centimeters.

 Chapter 365

    Although he failed to hurt Luosha, yunkong''s goal was achieved. Because of yunkong''s disturbance and yunkong''s attack, there were some riots in the defense line composed of Sha Ren Village. The other ninjas of the village were awesome, and they kept following the Ninja behind the village of Sha nun.


    "Damn it, sand and stone rain." Luo Sha shouted angrily. The sand on the ground quickly rose into the air and fell like a drop, separating the Ninjas in Muye village and Sharen village again. However, because some ninjas in Sharen village were entangled by the Ninjas in Muye village, he could not take advantage of this period of time to distance himself.


    "Give up, Luosha," Ma Feng said beside Luosha. Sometimes it is necessary to give up properly. Ma Feng looked at the Ninjas in Sharen village entangled by the Ninjas in Muye village.


    When Luosha hesitated, layers of earth walls on the ground rose to block the sand and stones falling in the sky. Shinji Feixin''s help and the Ninjas in Muye village had rushed up.


    "Go," Ma Feng ordered decisively. Luosha is going to be a shadow of the wind in the future. Therefore, no matter what difficulties he faces, he can''t say to give up the ninja in the village. However, the Ninjas in Sharen village have to retreat now, otherwise the Ninjas in Sharen village who have managed to withdraw after they were blocked will be bitten by the Ninjas in Muye village again, All their previous efforts will be in vain.


    The gecko broke its tail and abandoned its soldiers to protect the car. After the large forces of ninjas in sarin village retreated, the upper ninjas in sarin village also pushed away slowly under the leadership of Luosha.


    Bang bang, the big snake pill took the grass shaving sword and beat out the two puppets manipulated by the mother-in-law of thousands of generations. The blades in the hands of the two puppets were as rough as a hacksaw. The grass shaving sword in the big snake pill''s hand was harder than the black blade in the empty hand. The general blades naturally became like this when they collided with the grass shaving sword.


    "This time, our Sharen village failed, but you don''t have to be proud. No matter how strong your Muye village is, you don''t know how long it can last against the other four tolerance villages." although the Ninjas in Sharen village are losing, mother-in-law Qiandai doesn''t admit defeat.


    "It won''t bother you." big snake pill looked at mother-in-law Qiandai and jumped away. At the level of mother-in-law Qiandai, it''s difficult to leave him completely without complete preparation.


    Although the battle between Qiandai and big snake pill seems to have no connection with Sharen village, as long as Muye village plans to leave Qiandai, there will be a steady stream of ninjas coming from Sharen village.


    Muye village only defeated Sharen village, not to mention the encirclement and annihilation.


    However, all this has little to do with cloud space. Yunkong lifted the bitter nothing inserted next to his feet and put it in the tolerance bag. The next battle is the pursuit of the Ninjas in Muye village to the Ninjas in Sharen village. What results can be achieved at that time? In addition, after this battle, the Ninjas in Sharen village were unable to launch a large-scale offensive against Muye village for at least three months.


    The best situation is that the Ninjas in Sharen village retreat, but as far as the current situation is concerned, it is almost impossible. The general situation is to continue to return to the situation of confrontation between the two sides, big fight without small fight.


    Yunkong wiped the blood left by his right eye and just used a kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye. This time, the disadvantages began to appear. Yunkong felt that his steps were a little frivolous and no longer as strong as before.


    At the same time, yunkong also feels that his head is a little dizzy. The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is powerful. However, before there is no eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and endless chakra, the kaleidoscope can only be used as a hidden big move, not like yuzhiboban or yuzhibosasuke. If you don''t agree with a word, you must open it and cut people.


    A green chakra appeared on yunkong''s right hand. Under his own treatment, the wound on his left arm had stopped bleeding.


    When all the Ninjas spread out to chase the Ninjas in sarin village, yunkong shook his dizzy head, but went the opposite way, ready to return to the camp in Muye village.


    "What''s the matter, Yun kongjun? It''s clear that the war has been won. How do I think you''re not very happy?" big snake pill didn''t know when to come to Yun kongjun. It was still a hoarse voice, and seemed to ask unintentionally.


    "The war has never begun. Who dares to say that the war is over. And even if it is over, I''m afraid it''s only a war with smoke of gunpowder, but those invisible wars are more frightening." for the human spirit of big snake pill, yunkong doesn''t intend to hide his thoughts at all. Yunkong always wants to stay away from big snake pill, but unknowingly, Fate still let yunkong and big snake pill come together. Even yunkong didn''t find it. He is more and more similar to big snake pill in some aspects.


    Just like this time, if another person asked him, such as wave Feng Shui gate or his master Ji, yunkong would not say his inner thoughts so easily and frankly, but yunkong seemed to lack some defense for the big snake pill. Or around the bad guys like big snake pill, yunkong doesn''t have to hide himself, but can release his evil recklessly, which brings a sense of ease.


    "It seems that yunkong Jun has also encountered some annoying things." big snake pill whispered, raised his head, big snake pill looked at the sky and said that yunkong has encountered some annoying things. Why didn''t he ask himself about his annoying things.


    After this world war of tolerance, the abdication of three generations of Mu Huoying is already a certainty. So should we go back to the village to fight for the position of Huoying, or continue to study our own research?


    To be honest, big snake pill is not interested in the position of fire shadow. In this sentence, big snake pill doesn''t believe it. After all, it has been instilled with this concept since childhood. The position of fire shadow still has a very important component in the heart of big snake pill.


    But as yunkong once said, the village will never allow people who experiment with ninjas in their own village to become fire shadows. Of course, this sentence can also be understood as such. The village is wrong and will not allow exposed ninjas who experiment with people in their own village to become fire shadows.


    Some high-level officials in Muye village don''t seem to want big snake pill to become the fourth generation of fire shadow. The reason is very simple. The foundation of big snake pill is too deep. Once big snake pill becomes the fourth generation of Mu Huoying adult, it is easy to fully grasp the rights in the village with the power of big snake pill.


    But right is like a drug. Few people can refuse it once they are addicted.


    As for the black history of the big snake pill you mentioned, it''s just to prevent the big snake pill from becoming an excuse for Huoying. Otherwise, how did the famous Forbidden art in the hands of the second generation of Huoying develop.


    After all, the village never cares about the life and death of the bottom ninjas. All they need is a gesture.


    As the most likely person to become the shadow of fire and the most likely person to deprive them of their rights, big snake pill will naturally be suppressed by the high-level of the village.


    "Yes, there are many. There are always some old bastards in the village. They don''t shit and don''t say anything. They chirp when they''re okay." yunkong said. Yunkong''s words obviously don''t respect those senior elders in Muye village, but they are right for the appetite of big snake pill.


    Li Ji in the village sent information to yunkong. It seems that Muye village has become unstable with the progress of the war recently. The yuzhibo family had a lot of complaints about the policies of the three generations of Mu Huoying and others, and even thought that the three generations of Mu Huoying should be responsible for the war of tolerance, and let the yuzhibo family become the four generations of Mu Huoying.


    Some senior officials waiting for the opportunity to seize power, such as Tuan Zang, not only did not stop Yu Zhibo''s complaints, but also contributed to the flames. As for the third generation of Mu Huoying, he sat firmly in Diaoyutai, but he made it clear that he would retire after the end of the Third World War and look for an excellent person from the Third World War to become the fourth generation of Mu Huoying.


    Most importantly, according to the news from the yuzhibo family, the root of Tuan Zang seems to have contact with the Ninjas in Yanren village.


    Yunkong said without self-respect that he is now estimated to be the ninja of Muye village that the ninja of Yanren village wants to kill most. Therefore, the root of Tuan Zang on this joint contacts Yanren village. Yunkong has to doubt whether the root will sell him secretly.


    "Yes, it seems that the old dogs in the village can only bark." big snake pill tilted her mouth and held the same view about yunkong''s contempt for the top management of Muye village.


    Yunkong and big snake pill just talked without a word, but what yunkong didn''t see was that the Ninjas in Muye village looked at the respectful eyes of yunkong when they crossed the retrograde two of them.


    Big snake pill narrowed his eyes slightly, "it seems that after this war, Muye village will no longer be my place to stay for a long time. Don''t think it''s very wrong to force me away. My immediate goal is not to be afraid of you, but to pursue the truth of the world. However, before I leave, I will prepare a big gift for you to ensure that you will be immortal and die in your future life."


    Yunkong doesn''t know what big snake pill thinks, and he''s not in the mood to explore what big snake pill thinks. Just after yunkong returned to the camp in Muye village, he received a letter from Liji. No, it''s exactly a letter from shuistop.


    Shuistop went to the battlefield, but not to Muye village and Sharen village, but to Muye village and Yanren village.


    Yunkong smiled bitterly. The yuzhibo family was still intrigued by the old man of the third generation, but the fire shadow of the third generation used yangmou. As mentioned earlier, three generations of eyes revealed the news. As long as they can make meritorious achievements after the Third World War, they may be nominated as the fourth generation of eyes.


    This is a carrot, hanging in front of all ninjas interested in fire shadow.

 Chapter 366

    The most important thing is that Yu Zhibo went to Fuyue. It seems that in order to win over yunkong, or the power behind yunkong - the master''s support, he deliberately transferred shuistop to his men.


    Obviously, yuzhibo Fuyue''s thoughts are in vain. Even if yunkong supports the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, he will never support him, but support bofengshuimen. However, from that level, the relationship between yunkong and bofengshuimen should be far closer to the relationship with yuzhibo Fuyue.


    At the same time, yunkong also felt the sinister intentions of the senior management of Muye village. This news was not released early or late until big snake pill led the Ninjas of Muye village to defeat the Ninjas of Sharen village. From yunkong''s understanding, as long as the Ninjas of Sharen village are not mentally disabled in the future, the battlefield between Muye village and Sharen village will hold a confrontation for a long time.


    That is, it virtually blocked the way for big snake pill to obtain military merit. After all, big snake pill is the person in charge of the battlefield between Muye village and Sharen village. Other ninjas can rotate to the battlefield of Yanren village to fight with the Ninjas in Yanren village, but big snake pill can''t. big snake pill must stick to this battlefield until Muye village and Sharen village sign a new agreement until the battle between Muye village and Sharen village is over.


    "What''s the matter? You have to prepare things as soon as you come back. Unexpectedly, our xiaoyunkong is so busy." when yunkong is packing his backpack in the tent, gangshou Ji comes in with silence.


    "Nah," Yun Kong packed up his things with both hands and tooted the corner of his mouth towards the letter on the table, "we grasp our lifeblood so clearly one by one. Can I not be busy?"


    "And this matter itself has nothing to do with me. I''m afraid I''m implicated by you." yunkong said. Sanren is a strong competitor of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying anyway. Needless to say, the big snake pill must have been on its own, and it has never been interested in the position of Huoying. Therefore, it fully supports his disciple Bofeng shuimen. The only one who has not expressed his attitude is the last princess master Ji of Muye village in Sanren.


    If yu Zhibo Fuyue wants to become the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, he must first obtain the support of the master of martial arts before he can return to the same starting line with big snake pill and wave Fengshui gate.


    Compendium Ji just glanced at it and basically finished reading the letter from shuistop to yunkong. "Sure enough, I can''t escape these intrigues anywhere."


    Qianshou and yuzhibo are feuds. Although this hatred is gradually disappearing with the demise of Qianshou family after the establishment of Muye village, yuzhibo Fuyue should seek the support of gangshou Ji, not to mention yuzhibo Fuyue''s disapproval. I''m afraid no yuzhibo forbearer will agree.


    Therefore, Fuyue wisely chose yunkong, the apprentice of the master of Arts, as the breakthrough, and the most important thing is the relationship between yunkong and the yuzhibo family. As we all know, one of yunkong''s life and death friends is the yuzhibo family, and there is also a younger brother yuzhibo who has the real name of a teacher and an apprentice but has no name of a teacher and an apprentice.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked yunkong to help, which was very reasonable.


    "It seems you can''t hide." master Ji sat down not far from yunkong and said softly.


    "It''s not that you can''t hide, but that you can''t hide. In that case, it''s better to have a showdown early, so as to save it more difficult to meet in the future." Yun said with an empty hand.


    Master Ji nodded. It was because she didn''t want to face these things that she planned to push everything to yunkong. She ran away. Judging from the current situation, these doorways that made him crazy were perfected by yunkong. Master Ji sighed again. She really didn''t choose the wrong person.


    "What do you think of yuzhibo Fuyue?" the master asked. It''s not enough to be a little smart. You also need a pair of eyes that can see through the essence in troubled times in order to get a long time in the world.


    "Smart man." yunkong whispered back. From the performance of yuzhibo Fuyue, yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t appear many times, but only because he could take the initiative to give up taking back yuzhibo''s left eye and name his child Sasuke. You know that Sasuke''s name is the name of the third generation of eye fire shadow adult ape flying day beheading father.


    From these two points of view, we can see that yuzhibo Fuyue also found the plight of yuzhibo family and planned to integrate into the village with practical actions.


    If there were no later Jiuwei incident, and the four generations of Mu Huoying had been in power, the yuzhibo family might have a turning point from here and slowly integrate into the whole Muye village.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. After the death of four generations of Mu Huoying, compared with slowly solving the problem of yuzhibo, Muye''s rulers hope to solve the problem of yuzhibo quickly.


    Without the patience of boiled frogs, I''m afraid the yuzhibo family also chose the simplest and most direct way - rebellion and armed seizure of power when they realized the disadvantage of Muye village to them.


    Unfortunately, some of his people were brainwashed and gave birth to 25 children, so all the yuzhibo people died.


    Of course, these are all cloud empty guesses, totally groundless.


    Compendium Ji was surprised when she heard yunkong''s answer. "If you are a smart person, you shouldn''t jump out at this time. It''s the right choice to continue to hide your power and bide your time," compendium Ji said. "The old man obviously dug a hole for them, and one by one jumped in without hesitation.


    "The arrow is on the line, and the situation is forced." yunkong replied, "Although yuzhibo Fuyue is the head of the yuzhibo family, he can''t say anything in the yuzhibo family. The yuzhibo family is a force related by blood, which leads to that even if the leader of this force doesn''t completely obey yuzhibo Fuyue, sometimes this force will coerce yuzhibo Fuyue and make him do something he doesn''t want to do Something you can''t do without, "


    Yunkong whispered that as another big forbearance family in Muye village, the day family is completely different from Yu Zhibo. Does the day have no ambition? Of course, but because of the sealed village of caged birds, all the branches must be closely around the clan''s home. As long as the day family has a clear clan, it can stop the hot headed clan people.


    In contrast to the yuzhibo clan, it is likely that the head of yuzhibo Fuyue had to comply with the requirements of the yuzhibo clan and stand up to Muye village. Countless results have proved that failure is inevitable when the lower level begins to coerce the upper level.


    "Why do you want to get involved?" master Ji asked. Since yunkong had seen that it was a big vortex, she didn''t understand why yunkong would take the initiative to jump in.


    "Mix, of course, why not." yunkong smiled, put his backpack away, sat opposite gangshou Ji and said.


    "You know it''s a big whirlpool. If you don''t pay attention, you may be broken to pieces," said master Ji.


    Yunkong nodded, indicating that he would pay attention.


    "However, since you know that there is a big vortex in front of you, it''s really not your personality if you don''t hide." master Ji smiled.


    "I want to hide, but I can''t. We''ve been in this vortex for a long time. It''s a delusion to stay out of it. In that case, it''s better to choose to stand in line early, and the head and mouse will be despised everywhere." yunkong replied. This kind of open and dark struggle in the village is more disgusting than the cutting and killing of real knives and guns on the battlefield.


    "Besides, I''m just a small role. No matter what happens to me, I''ll be safe as long as I have master you as a big backer." yunkong whispered. Yunkong regarded himself as the stone asking for directions. There''s room for maneuver.


    "You can rest assured about this." master Ji Hua didn''t say much, but made the most solemn commitment to yunkong. Yunkong grinned and showed a smiling face.


    "Who do you think is the most likely to become the fourth generation?" since she has planned to step into this vortex and choose the team, first of all, master Ji needs to reach a consensus with yunkong. The purpose of the two masters and disciples must be the same, or they will add laughter.


    "The disciple of zilaiye adult, wave wind water gate." yunkong whispered back. Yunkong had nothing to hide about this. From the beginning, he indicated the mountain he was going to stand on.


    In addition to the general trend in the original work, the Huoying family can''t accept that people of yuzhibo family become Huoying. If yuzhibo doesn''t die with earth, it will be tender after the departure of wave Fengshui gate. But now, with the passing of earth, yuzhibo''s road of Huoying has been sealed.


    Tuan Zang will not allow the big snake pill to become a fire shadow. When the war is over and the big snake pill returns to Muye village, Tuan Zang will mobilize all his forces to discredit the big snake pill. Public opinion is always easy to control. Heroes in a village will be splashed with all kinds of dirty water, and there will be no explanation based on the character of the big snake pill.


    Three people make a tiger, especially after the big snake pill has never refuted the rumor, this rumor will spread more and more widely. Moreover, the behavior style of the big snake pill itself tends to be gloomy. The most important thing is that the bottom of the big snake pill itself is not clean. Therefore, the big snake pill has basically been excluded from the possibility of becoming the purpose of the fourth generation.


    As for others, they have never been interested in the position of Huoying since then. If they do, they won''t let Bofeng shuimen run for election. After all, although Bofeng shuimen is strong now, it is not the opponent of Sanren in the peak period.


    Although Tuan Zang can make small moves, the fourth generation of Mu must have nothing to do with him. Why did the third generation of Mu retire because of his old age and lack of energy. Tuan Zang and the third generation of Mu Huoying are ninjas in the same period. The move of the third generation of Mu to take the initiative to abdicate has sealed all Tuan Zang''s hopes.

 Chapter 367

    "Well," yunkong thought for a while, "after such a thought, it is most likely that the wave wind water gate will become the shadow of fire without you, master."


    Yunkong said that the only short board of the wave wind water gate is that his foundation is not deep enough. Although the wave wind water gate is not weak, after all, the rise time is too short.


    However, this has also become a major advantage of the wave Feng Shui gate. Since the foundation of the wave Feng Shui gate is not deep enough, after the wave Feng Shui gate becomes a fire shadow, it will inevitably rely on the existing high-level people in Muye village. In this way, the rights in the hands of the existing high-level people in Muye village can be maintained for a while.


    Although it is only maintained for a while, it is much better than leaving and losing their rights. Moreover, after Watergate becomes a shadow of fire, there may not be no way to continue to retain their rights.


    As yunkong once mentioned, Jiuwei is a hidden danger.


    Master Ji hehe said two times. She didn''t speak, but stood up and left yunkong''s tent.


    "Don''t worry about things here. I''ll take care of them for you. Now that you''ve seen things in Yanren village so thoroughly, I have nothing to worry about. Be careful. Don''t be sold by others. Just help people and money." master Ji left such a sentence before leaving.


    As soon as yunkong''s heart warms, master Ji undoubtedly tells yunkong in the most firm tone. She will always support yunkong behind yunkong.


    Mute followed the master''s back, smiled at yunkong and went out.


    "Hey," Yun Kong sighed, put on his backpack and walked out of the tent. I''m afraid this is his last visit to kikyou mountain after the war.


    "Lord big snake pill," Yun Kong came to the residence of big snake pill after finishing his articles, "Lord big snake pill, I''ll submit the transfer order."


    Yunkong said that big snake pill glanced at the transfer order sent from Muye Village Camp. In fact, he knew the transfer order earlier than yunkong. With this order, yunkong could have started immediately, but yunkong felt that since he was a subordinate of big snake pill, Yu Qing and Li had to come to big snake pill to make a noise.


    "Well," the big snake pill company didn''t see the order in Yun''s empty hand. "The Ninjas in Yanren village are particularly angry at what you did. You should be careful when you go to the battlefield of Yanren village."


    Although I don''t know the expression of the big snake pill with its back to yunkong, I heard that the tone of the big snake pill is still very pleasant after listening to the joking voice of the big snake pill. "Shua," a pamphlet threw out from the hands of big snake pill, "these are my subordinates in Yanren village. If you have any trouble, you can dispatch them."


    PA, yunkong caught the pamphlet thrown by the big snake pill in his hand. Yunkong glanced at it. It should be some former subordinates of the big snake pill. Of course, it''s just some visible subordinates. Is the big snake pill ready to join the failed defection after the election?


    Yunkong didn''t expect to say goodbye, but there was a surprise. "Don''t worry, I miss those ninjas in Yanren village very much." yunkong smiled.


    Looking at the big snake pill, he didn''t know what he was busy with. Yunkong chose to leave. When yunkong left, the pamphlet thrown by the big snake pill to yunkong was quietly put on the table by yunkong. He had remembered the contents clearly. Taking this away would not do anything except create a gap between him and the big snake pill.


    Yunkong didn''t see the evil smile on the corner of his mouth when big snake pill took the pamphlet in his hand after he left.


    Yunkong puts on his backpack and walks out of the camp of Muye village, but yunkong doesn''t immediately go to the battle site between Muye village and Yanren village. Before going to the battlefield of Muye village and Yanren village, yunkong needs to go to the iron country, the warrior country under the background of ninja.


    Yunkong is still curious about the way the Ninjas use yunkong chakra. He can cut chakra out in a moment with a wind blade. He can achieve some unexpected effects in future battles.


    Moreover, when Sasuke was killed at the five shadow venue in the original work, Sanchuan, the leader of the iron country, once said that Sasuke''s swordsmanship was similar to his, and he also attached chakra to the blade.


    In that case, although the distance to the iron country is very difficult, yunkong is still very calm, or not in a hurry, across Muye village and came to the territory of the iron country.


    Although the location of the iron country is not very close to the north, it is a university all year round because of its geographical location and climate. Although the Ninja can attach chakra to the body surface to isolate the cold at once. But that would be too conspicuous, so yunkong, like most of the peddlers, found a black robe to wrap himself up.


    After entering the iron country, the figure of ninjas decreased significantly, while there were more and more warriors who had died in other countries. This is the last paradise for the warriors.


    Along the way, yunkong witnessed several battles between samurai. Although there were some commendable places, yunkong had his own goal and did not pay attention to ordinary samurai. In this way, yunkong went all the way through most areas of the iron country to the core area of the iron country.


    Unfortunately, the Daming mansion of the iron Kingdom has imposed martial law. Although yunkong still easily sneaked into the city, the martial law of Daming mansion still has a certain impact on yunkong''s action.


    However, yunkong is not in a hurry. Anyway, the war between Yanren village and Muye village will not be over for one and a half minutes, and yunkong has enough time to report within the time.


    Yunkong looked at the flame in the fireplace. Because of the perennial University of the iron country, most of the houses in the iron country were built of stones. In order to keep warm, there is usually a fireplace design.


    Shua, the dark shadow in yunkong''s room flashed, and yunkong, who was sitting by the fire, suddenly opened his eyes. Immediately, there was a noise in the corridor of yunkong''s room, "interesting." yunkong smiled silently. At this time, yunkong''s door was knocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Kong asked in a yawning tone.


    "Excuse me, guest. A murderer is being hunted down in the city. Now I need to search your room." the owner of the inn outside said in a polite voice.


    "Wait a minute." yunkong whispered. If yunkong showed his identity, yunkong could let them roll, roll wherever they like. Unfortunately, yunkong has changed his identity to sneak in. Whether he refuses or does not refuse, the searchers outside will still rush in.


    Instead of waiting for them to rush in rudely, yunkong might as well cooperate honestly, so as to leave a good impression.


    "Creak," the door opened, and the fire reflected into yunkong''s face. Yunkong''s conditioned reflex generally covered his eyes after use. There were still tears on yunkong''s eyes that didn''t wake up completely.


    "Are you alone?" completely different from yunkong''s expectation, this group of visitors turned out to be warriors, and the leader of the warrior did not let his men rush into yunkong''s room, but held the knife handle with vigilant hands.


    However, because of the actions of the leading warrior, yunkong gradually saw the leading warrior. He was wearing a typical warrior armor and wrapped with layers of gauze on his head. Yunkong looked at it carefully. Except that he had little beard on his face, this warrior was no different from the three ships, the leader of the iron country in the future.


    "No wonder he was so cautious. It turned out that he was the third ship who had fought with banshenshan pepper fish and banzang." but these thoughts disappeared in yunkong''s mind for a moment.


    "Of course I''m not alone. Yunkong took out a guidepost in his hand. I came to inquire about the price of iron ore in tiezhiguo this year for our shopkeeper. As long as the price of iron ore this year is appropriate, our caravan will come back soon." yunkong smiled and hurried back to the bed to take out the pass in the clothes and handed it to the third ship.


    The three ships glanced and found no problem. Then they motioned his two warriors to rush into yunkong''s room. However, just as the third ship was going to enter the room, yunkong just got stuck on the way of the third ship, "well, the pass should be returned to me," yunkong said.


    Yunkong believes that people who sneak into his room can hide from ordinary iron country warriors, but police like Sanchuan may not be able to hide.


    Yunkong spread out his hands with a smile and waited for the third ship to return the pass to yunkong. At the same time, yunkong carefully looked at the third ship, the goal he wanted to fight or learn when he came.


    During the period when yunkong blocked the three ships from entering the house, the iron warriors who entered yunkong''s room walked out of the room one after another and motioned to yunkong that there was no one else.


    Looking at yunkong''s smiling face, Sanchuan''s conditioned reflex generally wants to draw a knife, but the most conscious warrior still let Sanchuan release the Taidao in his hand and returned yunkong''s pass to yunkong.


    "The city is not flat these days. You''d better not go out." after the three ships warned yunkong, they took the warriors of the iron country to continue searching the next room.


    Yunkong returns to the fireplace and sits cross legged. By the way, he adds two pieces of firewood to the smaller flame. When the three ships with the warriors of the iron country completely disappear, a figure suddenly appears in front of yunkong and points to yunkong with a Taidao.


    Yunkong slowly opened his eyes. "Is that how you treat your life-saving benefactor?" yunkong sneered, "and fighting with me here is more unfavorable to you, the bodyguard with a knife beside the princess of the iron country?"


    After yunkong finished, he obviously felt that the warrior behind him was holding the Taidao tighter.


    "So can you put down the blade in your hand and have a good talk with me now?" Yun Kong turned around and put a wooden mat in front of Yun Kong. Yun Kong motioned to Dai Dao.

 Chapter 368

    At this time, Dai Dao didn''t look like the untidy uncle after meeting Naruto and others. At least now, although Dai Dao was embarrassed, he still cleaned himself up very clean.


    After careful consideration, Dai Dao agreed to yunkong''s request, put away the blade in his hand and knelt down in front of yunkong.


    "Who are you?" Dai Dao asked. Although he had put away the blade, Dai Dao put Taidao in front of him and seemed ready to draw the knife at any time.


    "My name is yunkong." yunkong answered softly. He didn''t seem to see the full guard with a knife.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. If I want to be bad for you, just shout when the third ship brings people." when yunkong said this, the hand holding Taidao with a knife unconsciously tightened.


    "How do you know my identity?" a sharp knife awn leaked out. It seems that as long as yunkong says a wrong word, he will hurt people with a knife.


    "With your IQ, you really shouldn''t ask such a mindless question." yunkong didn''t directly answer with a knife, and his eyes turned coldly to the flame burning in the fireplace. "If your IQ is only this level, I think I should have saved the wrong person."


    The murderous spirit of the pavement shrouded Dai Dao. Dai Dao was surprised to see that he was younger than him, but completely suppressed his cloud space in momentum.


    "Ninja?" the knife whispered two words.


    Yunkong didn''t deny or affirm, ignoring the problem of carrying a knife. But unexpectedly, Dai Dao stared at the pressure of yunkong and slowly pulled out the Taidao in his hand again.


    "Ao?" yunkong looked at Dai Dao in surprise. Yunkong didn''t understand why Dai Dao dared to fight with him now. After all, his battle with yunkong will never be simple. It will attract the attention of others. In that way, he will be exposed in vain.


    Yunkong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Even if yunkong is a swordsman who is completely out of the scabbard, he doesn''t dare to underestimate it. As long as the blade in his hand is completely out of the scabbard, yunkong will not hesitate to use his own killing moves against the sword. Although it''s a pity, it''s a pity, yunkong thought.


    "You killed her!" just then, the man with a knife gnashing his teeth shouted.


    "She?" yunkong''s look was stunned, but immediately yunkong responded, Shua, as if the spring breeze was blowing on his face, and yunkong''s murderous spirit dissipated quietly.


    Yunkong''s move was obviously completely unexpected, but yunkong had already explained.


    "You are mistaken. I came to the capital of the iron country this afternoon, and as far as I know, the princess you guarded was killed at noon the day before yesterday, and died on the blade in your hand."


    Yun Kong said softly, but he didn''t give Dai Dao any evidence, but Dai Dao put away his Taidao. Although Dai Dao doesn''t know yunkong''s strength, although he is young, yunkong''s strength is above Dai Dao, even a lot. With yunkong''s strength, there is no need to lie to him. Experts have the dignity of experts.


    It''s also a very bloody plot to think of. It''s only half a day for yunkong to come to the capital of the iron country, and he has figured out the causes and consequences of the closure of Daming mansion.


    The famous Princess of the iron country didn''t kill herself on her bed during the lunch break, and the knife that killed the princess of the iron country was the sword worn by the warrior who guarded the princess of the iron country.


    Therefore, the great name of the iron country ordered to take down Dai Dao, but Dai Dao was wronged, but there was no witness who could prove his innocence. Finally, the Taidao that killed the princess of the iron country became the evidence of conviction.


    However, after being put in prison with a knife, he escaped from the prison, which aroused the anger of Daming and ordered to seal the capital of the country.


    According to yunkong''s understanding of Dai Dao in the original book, he can return to the city attacked by the red sand scorpion to save Daming. In this case, the quality of Dai Dao is still very good.


    However, the words in the original book can not be fully believed. The original book also says that three generations of Mu Huoying is a kind little old man, but yunkong doesn''t believe that a kind little old man can hide the root of wood leaves to death.


    "What''s your purpose here?" although yunkong has indicated that he didn''t kill the princess of the iron country, yunkong, a strong man, will never come to the iron country for no reason. He stared at yunkong''s eyes with a knife, as if he wanted to see through yunkong''s heart.


    Yunkong smiled quietly. Of course, yunkong didn''t care about the oppression with a knife. "I heard that the iron country is the country of samurai, and they have their own chakra transportation mode, so I want to learn it." however, yunkong doesn''t need to lie. When necessary, yunkong doesn''t mind using a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, as long as he finally erases the insiders.


    "It''s impossible. The warrior cultivation method of the iron country will not be spread out." Dai Dao flatly rejected it. The unique ability of the warriors of the iron country to use chakra is the foundation for the existence of the iron country as a warrior country, which is absolutely impossible to spread out.


    In this regard, yunkong''s expression is very disdainful, "what you say can''t be spread out, but the chips taken out by the other party are not enough, or the threat given to you by the other party is not strong enough." anyway, yunkong made up his mind. Even if you can''t set up a complete chakra application method, it''s still possible to find a small person and use a kaleidoscope to set up a simple cultivation method.


    With yunkong''s qualification, I may not be able to improve the chakra manipulation method I need after opening my mouth. Besides, yunkong doesn''t intend to become a full-time warrior. Yunkong just wants to learn how the warriors of the iron country turn chakra into substance and throw it out to kill.


    "So how are you going to get it?" whispered the knife. "It seems that you can''t make the iron country a chip for it."


    "I originally planned to bribe the name of the iron country with money. If this method doesn''t work, I can achieve my goal by plundering several warriors." yunkong whispered, "but now I have a better way."


    Better way? Dai Dao understood Yun Kong''s meaning after a little thought. "Do you mean me?" Dai Dao grabbed the Taidao in front of him again.


    "Don''t worry, I said that if I wanted to be bad for you, I would have done it already." yunkong motioned to take the knife and don''t be nervous. "It''s better for us to make a deal than forcing you to teach the samurai''s chakra manipulation?"


    Yunkong smiled and said, "I''ll help you find out the cause and effect of this matter. You teach me how to run chakra. How about fairness, justice and rationality?"


    Yunkong obviously saw the eyebrow with a knife and shook, but the impulse with a knife was immediately suppressed by the knife.


    "As I said, the way that the warriors of the iron country manipulate chakra is not spread." after thinking about it for a while, he resolutely rejected yunkong''s proposal.


    Yunkong is not anxious about this. "You don''t have to answer me in a hurry. I''ll give you a night to think about it." yunkong obviously finds that Dai Dao is moved, but his inner self-discipline still makes Dai Dao choose to refuse yunkong''s suggestion.


    There are not many people who sacrifice themselves for the public, but yunkong doesn''t believe that all he meets are people who sacrifice themselves for the public, and he knows with a knife that with yunkong''s strength, the way to obtain the samurai''s manipulation of chakra is basically certain and impossible to stop.


    Yunkong believes that he will think clearly with a knife.


    The fire in the fireplace was still burning. Yunkong and Dai Dao sat face to face until the sky had revealed a bright white.


    Yunkong opened his closed eyes. "Have you considered it?" yunkong said softly.


    "Think about it." Dai Dao opened his eyes, "but I have a request."


    Yunkong frowned. It seemed that he was aware of yunkong''s displeasure. He quickly opened his mouth with a knife and said, "I want you to ensure that you won''t fight against the warriors of the iron country in the future."


    "As long as you can do this, I can assure you that I will teach you all the skills I know." Dai Dao said sincerely.


    "Ao?" yunkong raised his eyebrows. It''s much easier for someone to teach you sincerely than to learn by himself. Obviously, taking a knife also knows that even if he doesn''t agree to yunkong''s requirements, it''s useless. Yunkong can forcibly explore the secrets in his mind. Even his suicide is useless. There are many warriors in the iron country. Yunkong can find a warrior in the iron country to obtain the secrets.


    Since he can''t stop yunkong, he might as well use yunkong to wash away his grievances. At the same time, it can also protect his companions from being attacked by the cloud.


    "Well, if they don''t take the initiative to provoke me, I won''t do it to them." yunkong said reluctantly after thinking for a while.


    "OK, it''s a deal." seeing yunkong''s promise, Dai Dao suddenly raised his head and said.


    "Of course, but I have to receive the goods first and then pay." since Dai Dao made a request, yunkong resolutely followed up a request and changed one request for another. This is fair and reasonable.


    After thinking for a while, Dai Dao still agreed to yunkong''s request. "OK, but there''s no way to learn here."


    Miso, yunkong took out the black blade behind him. Chakra, a layer of thunder blade on the black blade, shone a light in the still dark room.


    "I want to know how to cut off the chakra attached to it?" yunkong said lightly.


    A burst of surprise came out in the eyes with a knife, "so you have done this step."


    "Yes, but no matter what I try, chakra can''t cut it out." yunkong said softly. Since the last time he saw a knife in chakra under his anger, he had not succeeded once.

 Chapter 369

    Yunkong put the black blade beside the knife, "why is this?"


    Dai Dao smiled, "because you are a ninja." Dai Dao said softly, and pulled out the blade in his hand. A layer of chakra floats on the blade. Different from the chakra on yunkong black blade, the chakra on yunkong has changed in nature, manifested as the chakra of thunder attribute, but the chakra with knife is only a simple chakra without any attribute.


    Yunkong just glanced at it and immediately reflected it, "don''t you say?" looking at the knife cloud who kept nodding, chakra wrapped with black blade in his empty hand began to degenerate into chakra without any attributes.


    "Shua," Yun Kong waved a knife and cut into a vase not far away. A palm sized full moon chakra was shot by Yun Kong, but this pure chakra was not as sharp as Feng Dun, but smashed the flower pot like a hammer.


    "I see," yunkong whispered. The inherent Ninja thinking limited yunkong''s idea. Chakra''s power became much stronger after the change of interest, but yunkong didn''t expect that chakra would be bound by the change of attribute after the change of attribute.


    "It''s no coincidence that you can have this strength at this age, but you can see through the essence of the problem at a glance." Dai Dao said, "in the future, you only need to control the flow and form of chakra, and you can play a greater power. In terms of your qualifications, I don''t need to tell you about your fighting skills."


    Yunkong nodded. "I knew it would be so easy to solve this problem. Yunkong doesn''t need to go so far." yunkong thought in his heart, but since he has promised to take a knife, yunkong won''t break the contract wantonly. There is still some integrity in yunkong.


    "When you have delivered the goods, let''s talk about my payment." yunkong said softly.


    Dai Dao breathed a sigh of relief. He just worried that he didn''t do anything. Yunkong has solved the problem by himself. Will yunkong go back on his word? Dai Dao breathed a sigh of relief after hearing yunkong say so.


    "Then tell me what happened." black blade was taken back into the scabbard by yunkong, and yunkong asked.


    Yunkong naturally won''t believe the one-sided words in the knife edge. However, since he has promised to help with the knife, yunkong must first understand the causes and consequences of taking the knife.


    "This matter should be mentioned the morning before yesterday. The princess said that it would be Daming''s birthday soon. He wanted a special item for Daming as a gift. But he needed a kind of material and needed to look for it in the cedar forest on the back of the capital of the iron country. But there was snow all year round in the cedar forest. There were all kinds of large aggressive animals. Where would people go if they didn''t have some accomplishments It''s like trying to die. "


    After a meal, he said again with a knife, "and what the princess needs is a feather on the tail of an extremely fierce bird."


    "Cedar forest, and it''s an extremely fierce bird''s feather. Is it a phoenix bird?" yunkong whispered, satisfied to grow in the cedar forest, the feathers on the tail must be beautiful, but there''s only a very fierce bird, Phoenix bird. Yunkong thought in his heart, but does this precious bird really exist?


    "Yes," replied Dai Dao, "I was very suspicious when I heard about it. I don''t know where the princess heard that a hunter saw the trace of Phoenix birds in the cedar forest. However, the address given to me by the princess was very detailed. It was said that it was painted by an old hunter after he came back from the cedar forest."


    "So I said goodbye to the princess in the morning and went to the cedar forest, but I didn''t expect that when I came back, the princess was no longer alive, and I didn''t even see the last side of the princess." he said with a knife, holding the Taidao in his hands tightly.


    "Did you tell other warriors about your trip to the snow bamboo forest, or did a third person be present when the princess asked you to go to the snow pine forest?" yunkong asked.


    "No," he denied without thinking about it, "because the princess specially told me to keep it secret, so no one knew whether the princess asked me to go to cedar forest or when I left Daming house."


    "Then how did you leave the capital of the iron country?" yunkong asked.


    Hearing yunkong''s questioning, a trace of struggle flashed in Dai Dao''s eyes, but after only hesitating for a while, Dai Dao ran the struggle to the back of his mind. "There are several rare trails in the capital of the iron country. You can go to the former pine forest. If you go from the trail, you can catch a round trip in a day."


    Yunkong now knows why he struggled with the knife. After that, he chose to come clean. With yunkong''s strength, even if he knew the secret path of those days, he might be too troublesome to go directly through the wall of the iron country. And that path is not suitable for the attack of a large number of people. It doesn''t matter even to tell yunkong.


    "You really have the suspicion of not being present. I really don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or a conspiracy." yunkong said, but immediately yunkong seemed to think of something and asked again: "it''s said that the princess of the iron Kingdom died under your knife. Can anyone get your weapon after you return to Daming mansion?" yunkong asked.


    "The first thing I do when I return to Daming mansion is to take a bath. After all, I need to take a bath and change clothes before I see the princess." Dai Dao returned with some embarrassment.


    Yunkong was speechless and took a knife. He was seventeen or eighteen years old. He didn''t have the consciousness of a mature swordsman at all.


    "So it seems that you were planted not by chance, but by necessity. A swordsman can lose a sword that is more important than his own life. Now I wonder if it is really the princess of the iron country you killed. Yunkong said. After all, according to the current clues, the target must be to bring a sword.


    "Look, you didn''t have a good rest last night. You can have a good rest here. Tonight, at ten o''clock, we will gather in the west of Daming mansion. You should know where the body of the princess of the iron country is placed." yunkong whispered, "we will gather at ten o''clock in the evening."


    "By the way, I''ve paid the money. I''ll have the food delivered. Be careful to be found." Yunkong said that he probably didn''t have a good rest with the knife last night. I''m afraid he''s been on guard against yunkong. The same yunkong didn''t rest for a moment. Although he seems to be in a daze, he''s actually on guard for taking the knife all night. Yunkong now urgently needs to find a place to have a good rest.


    After packing up his belongings, yunkong walks out of the inn. As soon as he walks out of the inn, yunkong notices that a warrior is following him.


    "Come out," yunkong didn''t think he didn''t find the two warriors, but called out the two warriors. Yunkong''s current identity is not invisible, and yesterday yunkong blocked the way to the third ship, blocking the steps of the third ship. As long as the third ship is not stupid, it is absolutely impossible to treat yunkong as an ordinary businessman.


    Regardless of Oh, seeing that the two people behind him were indifferent, yunkong couldn''t help being angry and funny and said, "you''re not ninjas. This poor tracking technique will be seen through at a glance."


    No matter how yunkong talks, the warriors of the two iron countries just don''t show up. When yunkong plans to coerce the warriors of the two iron countries by force, a sharp momentum appears behind yunkong.


    In front of this momentum, even yunkong didn''t dare to ignore it. Yunkong suddenly turned around and grabbed the black blade behind him.


    The samurai on the opposite side was the third ship. At this time, the third ship was also ready to attack, holding the blade in both hands and ready to get out of the scabbard at any time. "The guest is not an ordinary businessman," the third ship shouted coldly.


    "Businessmen are not ordinary. Don''t you know what you want?" said yunkong.


    "It seems that you don''t intend to be more honest," the blade of the three ships slowly left the sheath. The three ships forced Xiang yunkong. It seems that under different circumstances, resorting to force is the inevitable choice of everyone.


    It''s like the three ships now.


    "I don''t mind fighting with you," said yunkong. The training of swordsmanship still needs to be carried out in actual combat. There is no way to improve yunkong''s swordsmanship more than fighting with a swordsmanship master.


    "But are you sure you want to fight with me in this place?" yunkong glanced at the narrator''s crowd and said that once he fought with the third ship, it would definitely be a tragic battle. At that time, no one will be in the mood to take care of these ordinary civilians.


    After yunkong''s reminder, the three ships also found that this was not a good place to fight.


    The third ship took the Taidao back into the scabbard. Yesterday, yunkong revealed his strength in the hands of the third ship. Yunkong wanted to leave a note for the third ship. If yunkong couldn''t agree with Dai Dao, yunkong would decisively sell Dai Dao.


    However, the negotiation between Dai Dao and yunkong is still pleasant, so yunkong has no plan to sell Dai Dao for the time being.


    "Come with me," said the third ship. After the words of the third ship fell, the three warriors in the corner finally rushed out and surrounded yunkong like a triangle behind yunkong.


    Yunkong sneered. If he didn''t want to fight with the third ship, could these two goods really stop him?


    Yunkong seemed to be coerced by the three ships and the two warriors behind him. The three walked all the way. After a while, they came to the place where other warriors often train, but not many warriors train here today.


    Yunkong stops and looks at the three ships in front of him. Although he wants to fight with the three ships, it doesn''t mean yunkong is stupid.

 Chapter 370

    Yunkong is willing to follow the three ships to a sparsely populated place. He doesn''t want anyone to disturb him, but if the three ships tangle with a large number of warriors to besiege him, yunkong doesn''t find himself uncomfortable. Yunkong doesn''t think that the current warriors will be much more noble than ninjas.


    "Go forward." the two warriors of the iron country behind yunkong saw that yunkong stopped and reached out to grab yunkong''s shoulder.


    Bang bang, the sound of two heavy fists, the two warriors of the iron country who grabbed yunkong''s shoulders screamed and flew out. Boom, the two warriors of the iron country bumped into the land and immediately blurred their eyes.


    "Groceries should have the consciousness of groceries, shouldn''t they?" yunkong smiled at the worried three ships and said, "don''t worry, I don''t want their lives, but let them know their dignity and inferiority."


    "You just came from that time, and who can be a strong man from birth." the three ships Leng hum, miso, the Taidao has been out of the scabbard, and the three ships hold the Taidao in both hands and point to yunkong.


    "Yes," yunkong smiled and looked at the third ship, "but I know better and I won''t arrogantly provoke the stronger when they are strong."


    "Isn''t that what you''re doing now?" the three ships shouted violently, Shua, and the white light flashed. The three ships appeared in front of yunkong and cut across yunkong. However, the three ships were bound to get a knife, but they cut an empty hole.


    Yunkong jumped and flashed a knife that the three ships were bound to win. When the three ships looked up, yunkong stood quietly on the top of a pine tree, but of course the three ships would not give up attacking yunkong because yunkong avoided this move. The three ships followed, the blade went up to chakra, the light flashed, and cut into the cloud again.


    "Bang ~" unexpectedly, yunkong blocked the knife of the third ship. Yunkong instantly took out the black blade in his hand, and chakra was also attached with a layer of chakra light in front of him.


    "The same knife technique as me?" the third ship was surprised. Yunkong took the third ship''s Taidao in one fell swoop and kicked the third ship out.


    However, the three ships reacted quickly, and the handle of Taidao immediately blocked him. However, with the great strength of yunkong, the three ships were kicked off the branch by yunkong.


    The three ships rowed a distance with their feet on the snow falling on the training ground and looked at yunkong darkly. They originally thought that yunkong should be in a hurry by his attack under his chakra''s knife technique. However, contrary to his expectation, yunkong had the same knife technique as him.


    And look at yunkong''s move routine. Yunkong is not a warrior, so yunkong is likely to be a ninja. Since it is a ninja, the move can''t be as simple as the sword technique. The face of the three ships suddenly became gloomy. If he hadn''t investigated yesterday, he found that yunkong was indeed the capital of the iron country that came yesterday afternoon. He even thought that yunkong was the murderer who killed the princess of the iron country.


    "It seems that you don''t have the strength to let me fear." yunkong said, Shua Shua, and the black blade in his hand turned several times in yunkong''s hand. "Then, now change my main attack."


    Shua, the snowflake on the top of the pine tree rose in an instant. In the vast expanse of white, yunkong rushed to the three ships. Direct stabbing is always the simplest way of attack. Therefore, yunkong did not choose a powerful slash, but a simple direct stab, only fast.


    However, the seemingly simple straight stab of yunkong caused the three ships to be very alert. Yunkong''s sword, like a black lightning, came to the side of the three ships in an instant.


    "So fast." the eyes of the third ship tightened, and the black blade in yunkong''s hand had reached the third ship. Yunkong''s sword is very fast. The three ships have no time to dodge. They have to. The three ships can lift the long knife in their hands.


    Boom ~, behind the three ships, a knife chakra flew out, smashing the ground behind the three ships, and a fan-shaped deep pit spread back with the three ships as the center.


    When the dust dispersed, yunkong retreated more than ten steps with a black blade, but the three ships were even worse. A wisp of blood flowed from the corners of their mouths. Just now yunkong hit fiercely. Although the three ships were blocked with a knife, the strong chakra explosion in an instant hurt the three ships'' body and made the three ships feel chest tightness.


    Moreover, the three ships trembled uncontrollably by the right hand behind them. The swift and violent blow of yunkong just made the three ships suffer a great loss.


    The three ships suddenly clenched their teeth and immediately grasped the Taidao in their hands. Yunkong''s sudden blow just made him suffer a great loss, but the three ships certainly wouldn''t have this ninja. At first, Shanjiao fish banzang was called Banshen, so what? He dared to fight with Shanjiao fish banzang, not to mention facing yunkong now.


    Shua, the three ships held up the Taidao in their hands and cut a knife into the cloud. A half moon shaped chakra shot into the cloud with the naked eye. Chakra skimmed the ground. Where chakra flew, a gully quickly appeared on the ground. The knife cut by the three ships is as thin as a cicada''s wing, and even has the nature of wind. It is better than the one cut by yunkong last night


    Hissing, yunkong grabbed the handle of the black blade in his hand, and the thunder attribute chakra Weng Ming appeared on the black blade. The black blade in yunkong''s hand lifted up. The flying half moon chakra was cut up obliquely by yunkong''s knife, and flew to the pine forest behind yunkong, and pine trees were instantly cut off by the half moon chakra.


    After cutting out a half moon shaped chakra, the three ships did not stop. In an instant, several half moon shaped chakras were cut out again.


    Seeing this, yunkong is unwilling to show weakness. The thunder attribute chakra covered with black blade gradually fades away, but becomes a simple chakra, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, and several half moon chakras are also shot out by yunkong.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    When chakra''s light dissipated, a three meter deep pit appeared between yunkong and the three ships. Shua, the two figures of yunkong and Sanchuan are intertwined again.


    Since you can''t win by force, you can win by skill. As soon as the three ships touched the blade in yunkong''s hand, yunkong immediately felt an attraction from the blade of the three ships. At the same time, the Taidao in the three ships pulled back, and the black blade in yunkong''s hand almost came out.


    While the three ships retreated to Taidao, the three ships suddenly released the Taidao in their right hand and put their elbows against yunkong''s chest.


    Caught off guard, yunkong can only use his left arm to block. Bang, yunkong, who collided with the three ships in mid air, fell back to the ground under the attack of the three ships.


    Yunkong''s chakra attached to the soles of his feet and glided on the slippery snow. At the same time, yunkong saw the opportunity and suddenly forced his feet to turn over and stabilize his body in mid air.


    However, yunkong had just stabilized his body, and the three ships appeared in front of yunkong and cleaved down with a knife.


    Boom ~ yunkong''s black blade was raised high and horizontal in front of his head, holding the Taidao cut by the three ships. Yunkong''s feet were just like yunkong''s attack on the three ships, and broke in an instant. Yunkong''s feet fell deeply into the soil.


    Although the strength of yunkong and others is enhanced, their destructive power to the ground is also increasing.


    "It''s not just you who understand the sabre technique," Yun Kong said coldly, looking at the Taidao oppressed by the three ships. Suddenly, Yun Kong took a step back, and the black blade stretched out to his side. At the same time, the black blade pulled out, making the Taidao cut by the three ships lose its place to bear the force. Yunkong made a turn, dodging the Taidao cut by the three ships and accumulating strength for his attack at the same time.


    "Drink," yunkong drank heavily. The rotating black blade looked at the three ships. Bang, the invisible waves broke out, and the three ships were blown out by yunkong''s sword.


    The body of the three ships quickly retreated. The Taidao in the hands of the three ships was cut by the black blade in yunkong''s hands, and bent instantly. At the same time, a gap of the size of beans appeared on the blade.


    The body of the three ships flew out along this strong force, and the backward would follow the other side of the huge pit around the three ships. As soon as the three ships shook the Taidao in their hands, they pushed away the huge force that yunkong had transmitted to his body.


    "Well, that''s all for today." yunkong whispered. The manipulation methods of the samurai chakra are those. Yunkong has fully understood after being opened the door with a knife.


    After that, he just honed his knife technique and trained his ability to control chakra. Now that yunkong has determined the way for the iron Kingdom warriors to control chakra, yunkong''s purpose has been completed.


    And some of the warrior''s fighting skills may be worth learning, but yunkong doesn''t intend to fully master the warrior''s sword technique. After all, ninja''s fighting method is different from that between samurai. Therefore, if yunkong completely copies it, it may not be suitable for yunkong''s development.


    "And don''t let your hand down and die for nothing. Next time if I''m in a bad mood, I may directly kill them." yunkong warned the third ship before leaving.


    "So goodbye," said yunkong. Before yunkong turned and left, the three ships held the Taidao in their hands tightly and said coldly, "do you think I would let you go so easily?"


    "Do you think you can stop me?" yunkong didn''t seem to hear the threat of the three ships. Si Wei Shen Hai Wu Yin, Shua Shua, several seals quickly appeared in yunkong''s hands. Yunkong jumped up. At the moment of jumping up, yunkong opened his mouth and ejected a ball of fire.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." yunkong shouted, and a three meter fireball shot at the three ships from the sky, but the direction covered by the fireball was not only the three ships, but also the two unconscious men of the three ships who had just been knocked unconscious by yunkong.


    This is what yunkong did to prevent the three ships from dodging the attack of haohuoqiu''s skill. The power of Hao fireball is not great, and yunkong does not spend a lot of chakra to improve the power of Hao fireball. Therefore, yunkong believes that as long as three ships resist, they will be able to resist.

 Chapter 371

    Facing the fireball from heaven, the third ship clearly saw through yunkong''s intention, but he was helpless. After all, he couldn''t give up his two men.


    The three ships cut out with a knife, and the half moon shaped chakra blade cut in half the Hao fireball ejected from the cloud. Hongyan stormed through the three ships and his two men, and blew up two deep pits on the ground again.


    "Bastard," the three ships scolded angrily. After the fire, the figure of yunkong had already disappeared. Shua Shua, several warriors from the iron kingdom came to the third ship, "third ship, do you need to continue to follow him?"


    This is the training ground of the warriors of the iron country. Naturally, it can''t be empty. After yunkong left, several warriors of the iron country came to the three ships and asked.


    "No need." the three ships waved their hands and stopped the death of the warriors of the iron country. Yunkong''s strength is no less than that of him, and even has a victory. Yunkong has put down his cruel words. If the Ninjas in Sharen village really don''t know how to send them up, they are really likely to be killed by yunkong.


    "Don''t take any action against him for the time being. As long as he doesn''t harm the iron country at first, don''t provoke him for the time being," Sanchuan said.


    Yunkong jumped rapidly from the trees. Since the fight with the three ships was meaningless, there was no need to fight with the three ships. As a neutral country for thousands of years, it should be impossible to fight against the iron country from the attitude of Muye village. In that case, there is little experience for yunkong to continue to fight with the samurai. In that case, there is no experience to learn.


    However, since he has come to the iron country, yunkong doesn''t want to go there in vain. The casting technology of the iron country is also famous in the whole tolerance world. Yunkong plans to go to the blacksmiths of the iron country to re forge the black blade for him.


    Although the black blade in yunkong''s hand is a precious weapon made of many precious materials, it is not suitable for yunkong''s use. Although yunkong has not fully grown up, yunkong feels that the blade is too light under the strength that yunkong is different from ordinary people.


    Yunkong still remembers that when Sasuke fought with chilabi, he was directly cut far by chilabi. Not to mention the battle between Sasuke''s knife technique and chilabi, there is a lot of difference between Sasuke''s strength and chilabi.


    Yu Zhibo weasel is different. Even if it uses bitterness, it can easily hold the big knife shark muscle cut by the ghost shark, instead of ASMA. Even if it holds the shark muscle of the ghost shark with both hands, it feels heavy.


    In order to keep up with his strength, yunkong plans to train in advance, add some particularly heavy metal to the black blade, increase the weight of the black blade, and change the shape of the black blade to make it more suitable for yunkong.


    After returning to the bustling urban area again, yunkong smiled and threatened the third ship. As expected, his eyes disappeared.


    Yunkong scanned the surrounding situation and followed the flow of people into the weapons shop in the urban area. After spending a little money, yunkong heard about the last foundry shop around from the mouth of a nearby gangster.


    Yunkong''s family, or yunkong''s father, is the upper tolerance of the weapon shop, so yunkong is well-informed. However, when yunkong entered the weapon shop of the iron country, he still found his ignorance. The weapons shops of the iron country are densely hung with all kinds of tolerance tools.


    The broadsword, the weapon sickle often used by yuzhiboban, the sword in the hand of the wind devil and other weapons were randomly hung on the wall of the weapon store. This is also showing off to the guests who enter the store. The store is fully capable of meeting the requirements of all kinds of people.


    "Guest, Hello, what weapons do you need to buy?" yunkong just entered the weapon shop. A young girl came to yunkong and asked politely.


    Yunkong''s eyes took back from the weapons hanging on the surrounding walls. "Hello, I want to ask, can you cast weapons here?" yunkong agreed and responded politely.


    Yunkong finds himself harmless to people who won''t threaten him.


    "Of course," the girl smiled and took the initiative to guide yunkong into the back of the shop. "Guest, you have chosen the right place. We are not only the largest weapon shop, but also the best weapon casting place." the girl guided yunkong while introducing the situation of this week to yunkong, Soon came to the shop where weapons were forged.


    The sound of banging iron rhythmically spread to yunkong''s ears. The girl just brought yunkong to the store, and then shouted to the inside with her voice full of sweet Bells: "iron old, there are guests coming. You need to tailor a weapon for him."


    Soon after the girl''s voice fell, a little old man who was not tall came out of the foundry, "Hello, guest."


    The little old man named tielao said hello to yunkong and nuzui to the girl. The girl smiled happily and went back to the shop.


    During this period, yunkong looked at tielao quietly until tielao said, "I don''t know what kind of weapon the guest wants to make?"


    Yunkong didn''t speak, but pulled out the black blade from behind him.


    Yunkong just pulled out the black blade behind him. The little old man named tie Lao''s eyes brightened, "good thing." looking at the black blade that is not intact, tie Lao couldn''t help but praise it.


    After receiving the black blade handed over by yunkong, old tie looked up and down, and gently tapped the blade of the black blade with his fingers. A clear sound sounded. When old tie heard it, his face was even more surprised.


    "Good sword, hard but not hard, soft but not brittle, is really a good sword." after looking at it, old tie grasped the black blade in his hand, and a layer of chakra light surrounded the black blade. Tie Lao nodded, as if he was very satisfied with the black blade in his hand.


    Yunkong also nodded, but he was satisfied with the old iron''s skill. Looking at the old iron''s appearance, he was very good at casting weapons.


    "Guest, although this sword is simple in shape, it''s not a defect of this sword, but a bit of this sword. This sword is very perfect in terms of equipment and shape design. I don''t know how the guest wants to cast this blade?" old tie said after glancing at the black blade in his hand again.


    "I feel this blade is too light for me to use now. Please make it heavier for me." yunkong replied.


    "Heavier?" old tie glanced at yunkong. It seemed that he was surprised by yunkong''s requirements, because yunkong didn''t look like a muscle man with incomparable strength.


    "Yes." yunkong nodded.


    After seeing yunkong''s answer, tie Lao showed a look that people can''t judge by appearance. However, tie Lao was no longer tangled. It was also a very happy thing for him to be able to use his knife on such a perfect blade.


    "If you let me cast it like this, I may not be able to cast the kind of weapon you want, but if it''s just improved, there''s no problem at all." old tie said with a smile.


    "But, guest, how many kilograms do you want to change? And what materials are added?" tie Lao said to yunkong with a black blade in his hand.


    Unknowingly, yunkong was watching the iron old casting black blade, and it was already dark.


    "It''s time to go back." yunkong thought for a moment, and he was still holding yunkong in the inn with a knife. Yunkong said goodbye to tielao and agreed to continue casting black blades tomorrow. Yunkong left the weapon shop.


    "You''re back." yunkong just returned to the inn. In the dark, there was a sound with a knife. But with a knife, it sounds much better today than last night. Yunkong thought, but yunkong''s spirit is not enough.


    Originally, I didn''t rest very well last night. In addition, I fought with the third ship today. Although the time is not very long, it is particularly fierce. After that, yunkong didn''t rest and kept staring at the iron old casting black blade.


    However, as a ninja, it''s normal to have no serious work and rest rules. Yunkong shook his head and pressed down his fatigue.


    "Back," yunkong responded, opening his mouth and spraying a fireball into the fireplace. At the same time, yunkong put some food in front of the man with a knife.


    "A question for you, do you know the man of Sanchuan?" yunkong said softly.


    "Captain of the third ship?" Dai Dao was stunned. He didn''t expect yunkong to mention this man.


    "I know, but I don''t have many intersections. I heard that the captain of the third ship is very strong. He once faced the half god of tolerance, the fish with pepper and half Tibet, but he survived." he returned with a knife.


    "But how do you know the captain of the third ship?" asked the knife suspiciously.


    Yunkong didn''t let Dai Dao guess with doubt, "it''s very simple. I fought with him today." yunkong replied.


    "You won?" Dai Dao said in surprise, because he saw that there was no trace of injury on yunkong. Since yunkong didn''t even get hurt, the result of the battle is likely to be that yunkong won.


    Yunkong shook his head, indicating that he had not won.


    "You lost? You don''t want to." after glancing at yunkong with a knife, he looked at yunkong''s posture and said.


    "I didn''t win, but I didn''t lose. I left before the battle was over." yunkong returned, "I planned to practice my swordsmanship before. Later, I found that the effect was not good. The fighting methods between us were different, so I left." yunkong shook his shoulders and replied.


    "However, do you know much about the captain of the three ships?" yunkong stared at Dai Dao and said. He wanted to find out whether the three ships were ordered to pursue Dai Dao o

 Chapter 372

    The power of night is not only to cover up the light of the world, but also to release the most essential evil in human nature. But in any case, night is necessary and necessary.


    From the conversation with Dai Dao, Yun Kong found that Dai Dao still worshipped San Chuan very much. He even said that if San Chuan didn''t argue, he would have been killed.


    In the dark, the figure flashed. Yunkong and Dai Dao appeared in Daming mansion. They carefully flashed past the night patrolling warriors. Under the leadership of Dai Dao, Dai Dao and yunkong came to the mourning hall of the princess of the iron country.


    At this time, in the mourning hall, except for two white candles, the flames were burning faintly, and the whole room was empty.


    "What a coincidence. Come on, let''s see what the truth is." yunkong said softly. Yunkong glanced around and confirmed that there was no ambush around. Yunkong stood upside down and appeared on the roof of the room.


    "Go and see what is the cause of the princess''s death!" yunkong whispered.


    Shua, the figure with a knife appeared next to the coffin of the princess of the iron kingdom. This is also due to the fact that earth burial is basically popular in the world of tolerance. Cremation can only be used when it is necessary. Or you can''t find a clue now.


    Without speaking, Dai Dao stood quietly beside the coffin of the princess of the iron country. After taking a deep breath for two or three times, he stretched out his hand and pushed it towards the coffin of the princess of the iron country.


    Unexpectedly, Dai Dao did not push the coffin of the princess of the iron country with earth. After retreating with a knife for two times, he still didn''t push the coffin of the princess of the iron country. After a careful look, he found that the coffin of the princess of the iron country had been nailed to death.


    Shua, yunkong''s figure also appeared next to the coffin of the princess of the iron Kingdom, "there are no ghosts and monsters in this case." yunkong said that most coffins are nailed before burial. The so-called abnormal things must have demons. Yunkong began to believe that there are really cats tired of them.


    "It seems that we can only cut the coffin." yunkong said. Yunkong looked at Dai Dao. He didn''t bring a black blade now. It may be difficult to cut the coffin, but it''s very simple to destroy the coffin.


    Yunkong just raised his heel arm. He was so frightened that he grabbed yunkong''s palm with a knife and said, "I''ll do it myself." Daidao said. Daidao was afraid that after estimating yunkong''s strength, the coffin of the princess of the iron country would be crushed directly.


    The coffin is also a small part of the princess of the iron country, which can not be blasphemed in the eyes of the princess with a knife.


    "Boo." he clapped his hand on the coffin of the princess of the iron kingdom with a knife, and his hands were hard, trying to grasp the nails of the coffin he was staring at. His hands were even pale because he was too hard.


    The squeaking sound came, and with a low cry with a knife, he pulled out a nail nailed to the coffin.


    "It''s really hard," yunkong thought, looking at the way with a knife, but yunkong can also understand, because yunkong will do the same if Dai Tu or Kakashi and others encounter such things.


    Ten minutes later, panting with a knife, he pulled out all the nails. With a knife, he gently pushed away the coffin of the princess of the iron country, and gradually revealed the pale Princess of the iron country.


    At this time, the princess of the iron country has painted her makeup. Her face is as white as paper and her lips are like fire. She is really a rare beauty. But at this time, the most beautiful woman has become a cold corpse.


    "Come and check the cause of his death." yunkong whispered. Look at the sad face of Dai Dao and the beautiful face of the princess of the iron country. If yunkong can''t see that Dai Dao likes the princess of the iron country, yunkong will really live on the dog in his last life and more than ten years in this life.


    To this end, yunkong pushed the reason for the death of the princess of the iron country to the person with a knife. To check the reason for the death of the princess of the iron country, the princess of the iron country must be searched.


    There is no doubt that this behavior is a blasphemy to the dead. For those who love the princess of the iron country most with a knife, although the results may be clearer, yunkong is not suitable for shooting at this time.


    Yunkong turned and turned his back to Dai Dao. I also know that this is not a sad time. The most important thing now is to find out what I really want.


    With the experience of wearing a knife, it was only three minutes. Wearing a knife found the real cause of death of the princess of the iron country. The real cause of death of the princess of the iron country was not stabbed by a weapon with a knife, but suffocation.


    Although the princess of the iron country has painted her makeup, she can easily find the scar on her neck with a knife. The princess of the iron country was strangled alive. Moreover, he also loosened the clothes of the princess of the iron country with a knife and checked the wound on the chest of the princess of the iron country in detail. As a warrior, he easily found the strange place of the wound on the chest of the princess of the iron country.


    The sword stabbing into the body of a living person is different from the body of a dead person, and the wound on the chest of the princess of the iron country is obviously the wound that will appear when the sword stabs into the body after death.


    "The princess was strangled alive." an angry fist with a knife hammered on the coffin of the princess of the iron country, making a sound, which was particularly clear in the quiet darkness.


    After finishing the appearance of the princess of the iron country with a knife, yunkong turned and looked at the neck of the princess of the iron country. From yunkong''s perspective, he saw the strangeness of the neck of the princess of the iron country at a glance.


    Yunkong is a ninja, and the neck is the place where ninjas are best at attacking. The princess of the iron Kingdom obviously received a serious attack on her neck.


    After touching the cold cheek of the princess of the iron country with a knife, he was finally unwilling to restore the coffin of the princess of the iron country to its original state.


    Yunkong looked at the appearance of Dai Dao. He didn''t expect that the sloppy Dai Dao would still be a love saint in the future. Thinking of this, yunkong suddenly found that he seemed to have never been in love.


    In the previous life, yunkong was a complete loser and a girl who could only look at girls from afar. In this life, although yunkong''s situation has become better, it''s too hasty to endure the world. Yunkong has no time to calm down and pursue a girl quietly.


    Yunkong suddenly finds that his life is really a failure.


    Just when yunkong was thinking, Dai Dao looked up at yunkong and said, "what shall we do now?" Dai Dao asked. Now Dai Dao''s heart is in chaos. Although he knows the real situation of the death of the princess of the iron country, Dai Dao''s heart is completely occupied by anger and can''t think at all now.


    As usual, yunkong has several ways to find out the direction of things without disturbing anyone. After all, Sherlock Holmes, Sherlock, Detective Conan and other reasoning novels, TV dramas or comics in his last life are not for nothing, but yunkong''s time is very urgent now, After solving his method of manipulating chakra, yunkong urgently wants to go to the battlefield of Muye and Yanren village.


    Therefore, yunkong plans to use the quickest method to solve this matter, but the quickest method will always be others in JD. Fortunately, yunkong has enough ability to do these things. Besides, yunkong has a helper with a knife,


    "It''s simple," said yunkong, pointing to the nail pulled out with a knife. "This is not the most direct clue." yunkong said that as long as we find out who nailed the coffin of the princess of the iron country, there must be a problem with the person nailing the princess of the iron country. After all, no one will have nothing to do to cover the coffin of the princess of the iron country.


    With a knife, he looked at the iron nail put aside by him, his palm gradually clenched, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    "Crunchy ~" soon after yunkong''s words were finished, two night watchmen pushed open the room where the coffin of the iron country was stored, "it can''t be haunted. It''s strange to hear that the princess died."


    "Look, now even the east wind has arrived." yunkong said a sentence that confused Dai Dao. Dai Dao certainly doesn''t know that everything is ready, but only owes the east wind.


    Yunkong and Dai Dao came out of the darkness step by step. Two night watchmen suddenly found a shadow coming out of the darkness. They were so scared that they opened their mouths and sweated. They wanted to drink and turn around to escape.


    However, at this time, the cold words of the cloud came out of the darkness. "If you don''t want to die, don''t make a sound." under the gloomy voice of cloud, air, cold and ice, the two night watchmen tightly covered their mouths for fear that they might make a sound accidentally.


    After yunkong and Daidao came out of the darkness, the fire lit up the faces of Daidao and yunkong. The two servants may not know yunkong, but they will definitely know Dai Dao.


    "Lord with a knife." the two men suppressed their voices and said in an almost inaudible voice.


    "I''ll ask you a question now. If your answer is satisfactory to me, I''ll let you go." yunkong learns the big snake pill. The snake head turns around his mouth and says evil. Another meaning of yunkong is also very clear. If their answers can''t satisfy yunkong, yunkong will kill them impolitely.


    Hearing yunkong''s threat, the two servants nodded quickly. After all, the pressure given to them by yunkong is too great.


    "Who nailed the coffin of the princess of the iron kingdom?" yunkong said softly. The two night watchmen looked at each other, but yunkong, who was just three meters in front of them, suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Answer me," yunkong''s gloomy voice reached their ears, and great oppression pressed on the two night watchmen.


    "It was the housekeeper around Daming who brought someone to top the princess''s coffin board." under the oppression of yunkong, a night watchman hurriedly said. It seemed that he was afraid that yunkong didn''t believe it. The night watchman quickly raised his fingers and swore.

 Chapter 373

    Looking at the cold eyes of the cloud sky, the night watchman quickly raised his fingers and swore: "Really, the day before yesterday, at more than two o''clock on the Internet, I saw the famous housekeeper Ling Wu sneaking up alone. I was curious to follow up. As a result, I found that the famous housekeeper Ling Wu sneaked all the way to the princess''s mourning hall and quietly nailed up the coffin board of the princess."


    "Are you right?" asked yunkong in a low voice.


    "No, absolutely not, I swear." before the night watchman''s words were finished, the two night watchmen had fallen to the ground, and yunkong punched the two night watchmen down.


    "Look, we have a new clue." yunkong spread his hand and said with a smile, "the famous housekeeper Ling Wu."


    Yunkong threw the two servants of the night watch into the corner and said, "let''s go and find Daming''s housekeeper Lingwu."


    "Well," said Dai Dao. His mind is completely confused now. Listening to yunkong''s command is undoubtedly the best choice.


    The light of the candle shook slightly. Yunkong and Dai Dao, who had just stood next to him, had lost their figure.


    Dai Dao, as the bodyguard of the princess of the iron country, is naturally very familiar with Daming mansion. Dai Dao and Yun Kong turned left and right, easily avoiding the defense of the samurai. He appeared at the residence of Ling Wu, the Chamberlain of the Ming Dynasty in the iron country, with Yun Kong.


    Yunkong and Dai Dao sneaked into the room of Lingwu, the steward of the iron kingdom. However, the key to yunkong''s unexpected name of the iron kingdom was not in the room.


    "No? Are you waiting for Daming?" yunkong said softly, but Daming is not an ordinary servant of Daming mansion. There are at least four warriors waiting at Daming''s residence at all times.


    "No matter how it develops, since it has involved Daming''s housekeeper Ling Wu, whether Daming has anything to do with it or not, we must visit Daming of the iron country." yunkong said softly.


    Now that the name of the iron kingdom is involved, the development of the matter is interesting. First, this matter is related to Ling Wu, the housekeeper of the iron Kingdom, and Ling Wu, the housekeeper of the iron Kingdom, never leaves the iron Kingdom''s name after learning that he escaped from prison with a knife, so as to demand the protection of the iron Kingdom''s name. After all, there will be warriors around the iron Kingdom''s name at all times ¡£


    The second guess will make this matter more interesting. That is, this matter is related to the name of the iron country. Ling Wu, the housekeeper of the name of the iron country, is just going to clean up the mess for the name of the iron country.


    Moreover, it is likely that Ling Wu, the housekeeper of Daming in the iron Kingdom, has disappeared, or escaped by himself, or has been transferred by Daming, or even has been killed.


    But no matter what the truth of the matter is, since this matter has involved Ling Wu, the housekeeper of the great name of the iron country, it can''t bypass the great name of the iron country in any case.


    "Visit Daming?" Dai Dao said in surprise, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what you mean. This matter can''t get around your name anyway. I''m in a hurry, so I have to grievance your name." yunkong said.


    "If you have any psychological obstacles, just stay here. Don''t worry. Since I have promised to help you, I will help you investigate this matter to the end." Yun Kong opened his hand and said that the loyalty in the warrior''s thought is heavier than that in the Ninja''s thought. Yun Kong can understand the psychological obstacles with a knife.


    To yunkong''s surprise, Dai Dao soon recovered his composure after hearing yunkong''s shock. "No, I''m not afraid to find out everything." Dai Dao said softly.


    Yunkong smiled, but this time, it''s a real smile. This time, it''s the responsibility of a person''s love.


    "Let''s go," said yunkong, reaching out from the tolerance bag behind him. Yunkong took out several initiation symbols and waved his hand. Several initiation symbols were thrown by yunkong onto the column in the room. "We need something to attract others'' attention later."


    Of course, the time of sneaking in is when the other party is in chaos, and now yunkong is ready to create chaos.


    After a while, led by Dai Dao, yunkong and Dai Dao sneaked into yunkong Daming''s residence. It has to be said that Daming''s room is really large, and there are at least eight warriors guarding around Daming''s room.


    "There are usually eight warriors waiting around Daming''s room, while there are usually four warriors guarding around Daming''s room," Dai Dao said.


    "Day," said yunkong. How afraid of death is the name of the iron country. When he said with a knife that at least four Samurai guarded the name of the iron country, yunkong thought there were really few people guarding the name of a country, but yunkong didn''t think that the four Samurai with a knife didn''t guard the name of the iron country in the room, but guarded it in the room.


    Is it the name of the iron Kingdom and his wife? These four warriors are also waiting? Wow, you can directly look at the spring palace map. Yunkong thought of it maliciously.


    Yunkong and Dai Dao looked at each other and said, "do it." yunkong and Dai Dao saw each other''s ideas from each other''s eyes.


    "Drink," yunkong stood up in front of him with both hands and whispered, "boom ~" the continuous explosion sounded, and the detonator pasted on the housekeeper Lingwu''s residence exploded.


    "What''s the matter?" the Ninjas guarding Daming around Daming''s room were immediately attracted by the explosion.


    "Up," the figure of yunkong moved and jumped directly from the sky to the roof of Daming''s room. In this process, there was no meaningful movement. The speed of the sword was also dissatisfied. At the moment when the warriors of the iron country were attracted by the explosion, the sword appeared in a window covered by the shadow of the beam in the big name room of the iron country. The finger of the knife gently moved the closed window, and the tightly closed window immediately opened silently.


    As soon as Dai Dao turned over and entered the room of the great name of the iron country, almost at the same time, yunkong''s figure appeared behind Dai Dao.


    The two men just came in, looked at each other and rushed to Daming''s room. The explosion has exposed the fact that someone broke in. After the cause of the explosion is found out, there will be samurai to report the specific cause to the name of the iron country, and the shooting with knife and yunkong can only be before the samurai of the iron country report the situation.


    Shua, at the moment when yunkong''s figure appeared in the Daming room of the iron country, the four warriors guarding the narration of the Daming of the iron country immediately noticed someone''s invasion.


    As soon as a warrior of the iron country pulled out the blade in his hand, yunkong appeared beside the warrior of the iron country. With a hand knife, yunkong cut the warrior of an iron country cleanly.


    At this time, another Samurai just pulled out the Taidao at his waist. PA, yunkong pushed the wrist of the samurai of the iron country with one hand, and another punch hit the abdomen of the samurai of the iron country. The samurai of the iron country fell to the ground with a dull hum.


    On the other side, the speed of the sword was also very fast. The sword pulled out the Taidao in his hand and waved it gently. The back of the knife cut on the armor of the two warriors of the iron country. The warriors of the two iron countries turned their eyes and fell down immediately.


    At this time, the name of the iron country had just been awakened by the explosion outside. He asked dimly, "what''s going on outside?"


    "Report back to your excellency Daming, nothing has happened." yunkong returned in a strange way.


    At the same time, the pain in yunkong''s hand passed through the gauze around Daming''s bed. With the falling of the gauze and the strange sound of yunkong, Daming of the iron country finally found something strange.


    The name of the iron country was about to scream, and a cold voice from yunkong appeared in the ear of the name of the iron country, "if you dare to scream, you''ll kill you." yunkong''s murderous words were still very influential, and the help that the name of the iron country was about to shout was immediately held back in his stomach.


    Suddenly, the knife light flashed, and a sharp knife light cut through yunkong''s body. A warrior with a knife appeared behind yunkong.


    "Yunkong!" Dai Dao couldn''t help drinking. After all, yunkong came to help him. If yunkong was killed, he really didn''t know what to do, let alone how to pay off yunkong''s favor.


    After all, although yunkong is trading with him, yunkong gives him more than he gives yunkong.


    Well, yunkong, who had just been cut by a knife, turned into a cloud of smoke. Yunkong''s figure came out from the other side with the knife, "I''m fine." yunkong said softly. Although he said so, looking at the wound on yunkong''s right arm, the knife knew that yunkong didn''t completely flash the knife.


    Unexpectedly, there is a hidden warrior here, and from his sword technique, the strength of this warrior is not weak.


    "Housekeeper Ling Wu," he said in surprise when he saw the true face of the warrior with a knife.


    I didn''t expect that the famous housekeeper was still a warrior with high strength.


    "Dai Dao, do you want to revolt? Dare to assassinate Daming." the housekeeper Ling Wu drank high. Ling Wu''s drinking is not only to frighten Dai Dao and yunkong, but also to help the warriors outside. I hope they can hurry here to protect Daming and take Dai Dao because of the attention of the Warriors outside.


    Moreover, yunkong with a knife gave him great pressure. Just now his sudden knife didn''t kill yunkong, but only injured yunkong.


    However, yunkong didn''t stop the housekeeper Ling Wu from asking for help. Some things always need to be revealed, but the truth must be announced to the world before it works.


    "Unexpectedly, Daming''s housekeeper is such a powerful warrior." yunkong smiled and looked at Daming with a knife, with medical chakra in his left hand and put it on the wound of his right arm.

 Chapter 374

    Under the light of yunkong''s own medical chakra, the wound on yunkong''s arm healed quickly.


    "Ninja?" Ling Wu, the famous housekeeper of the iron Kingdom, said gloomily, looking at chakra emerging from yunkong''s arm. "The iron country is a samurai country. Ninja, you are provoking the whole iron country."


    "So?" said yunkong innocently, "does the iron country still want to punish me?"


    "With a knife, you dare to take the Ninja night into the big name house, and thought you just killed the royal highness of the princess. Now do you want to backtrack the whole kingdom of iron and betray the whole warrior class?"


    "Take a knife. Don''t listen to him fooling around. Stop him and I''ll take the big name." yunkong said softly.


    The cloud empty figure flashed and rushed to the name of the iron country with a whirlwind.


    "Daming." Ling Wu, the housekeeper of Daming in the iron Kingdom, shouted with concern, held a knife in front of Daming, blocked Xiang yunkong, and cut Xiang yunkong with a Taidao.


    Suddenly, the shadow of yunkong who had rushed to him flashed. When the housekeeper Lingwu cut it off, yunkong disappeared in front of him.


    When the Taidao in the hand of Lingwu, the steward of the iron country, was waved, yunkong appeared again. The palm of yunkong gently pressed on the wrist of Lingwu, the steward of the iron country. At the same time, his body turned over and jumped over from above the head of Lingwu, the steward of the iron country.


    At the same time that yunkong crosses Lingwu, the steward of the great name of the iron country, yunkong shoots two swords at Lingwu, the steward of the great name of the iron country.


    Ling Wu, the famous steward of the iron Kingdom, swept behind him with a knife. Bang bang, two crisp sounds came. Yunkong shot two swords in the hands of Ling Wu, the steward, and they were immediately hit by yunkong.


    Ling Wu, the housekeeper of the iron Kingdom, turns back to chase Yun Kong and rushes to Ling Wu with a knife. Carrying a sword is also a very powerful existence among all warriors, otherwise it will not become the personal bodyguard of the princess of the iron country.


    The housekeeper Ling Wu didn''t dare to underestimate it. He concentrated on resisting the attack with a knife. The sound of the collision of weapons sounded. The attack with a knife made the housekeeper Ling Wu have no time to take into account the name of the iron country.


    Yunkong appeared in front of the big name of the iron country in a flash. He picked up the collar of the big name of the iron country and raised the big name of the iron country. Although yunkong was so young and short, he completely overwhelmed the big name of the iron country in momentum.


    "Write the wheel eye." yunkong''s eyes suddenly turned blood red. The three hook jade opened by yunkong wrote the wheel eye, and the great name of the country of fire showed his magic.


    At the fundus of the name of the iron country, after the pattern of three gouyu writing wheel eyes reflected, yunkong threw the name of the iron country back to its original position.


    "Well," said yunkong softly, indicating that you don''t have to pester Ling Wu, the housekeeper of the iron Kingdom, with a knife.


    Just after taking the knife back, the housekeeper Ling Wu immediately gave up taking the knife and turned to yunkong. Bai Guang cut yunkong''s body. Yunkong jumped and dodged the knife cut by the housekeeper Ling Wu.


    Then yunkong retreated quickly and returned to the side with the knife.


    "Mr. Daming, hold on and help will come soon." said the housekeeper Ling Wu. The name of the iron Kingdom, after being thrown on the bed by yunkong, trembled and trembled, nodded and looked at yunkong in fear.


    As soon as the housekeeper Ling Wu''s voice fell, the sound of footsteps came around. At the same time, the warriors of the iron country broke through the window and rushed into the room of the name of the iron country.


    "Big name sir." in an instant, more than a dozen warriors of the iron country appeared around yunkong and others. At the same time, several warriors appeared in front of the big name of the iron country and guarded the big name of the iron country.


    After the warriors of the iron country isolated the name of the iron country from yunkong and ensured the safety of the name of the iron country, the three ships, the commander of the iron country warriors, came in from outside the room with several subordinates.


    "Cloud empty?" the three ships sighed at the name of the living iron country. When they saw the intruder again, the three ships called in surprise. At the same time, the three ships also saw knives around yunkong.


    "Yunkong, why are you here? And how dare you go into Daming mansion with a knife to assassinate Daming adult!" the Taidao in the hands of the third ship showed a wisp of edge and stared at yunkong.


    "A frustrated man happened to break into my room, but I was nice and didn''t kill him on the spot. Then, after hearing about him, at his request, I volunteered to accompany him to search for the truth." yunkong smiled and said with a look of truth, goodness and beauty of my character. Come and praise me and praise me quickly.


    The three ships directly ignored yunkong''s messy, insincere and shameless boasting, and directly grasped the key points in yunkong''s words.


    "What have you found?" the third ship asked, asking what kind of truth yunkong had found. The three ships still understand the talent and personality of Dai Dao. Although they are not familiar with the relationship with the three ships, Dai Dao is a qualified warrior in the hearts of the three ships, a person worthy of trust and respect. Unexpectedly, the murder of the princess of the iron country occurred. The three ships do not believe that Dai Dao will do such a thing.


    Otherwise, how can you easily escape from the prison of Daming mansion in the iron country with a knife.


    However, just as yunkong planned to signal to bring out the knife to explain the clues they found, a voice planned the questions of the three ships.


    "Captain of the three ships, they are planning to assassinate Daming. What are you waiting for? Don''t take them down quickly." Ling Wu, the housekeeper of Daming of the iron Kingdom, drank.


    "The two of them are planning to assassinate Daming. They don''t need to ask the reason. They kill now." it seems that they are afraid that the three ships won''t obey his orders. Ling Wu, the housekeeper of Daming of the iron Kingdom, hurriedly urges other warriors.


    "Hiss, hiss." urged by Ling Wu, the famous steward of the iron country, the warrior of the iron country was about to start, when a bolt of lightning sounded on yunkong''s left hand.


    "Thousands of birds and thousands of books." yunkong drank violently and waved it with the left hand of lightning. Thousands of books formed by lightning shot around, nailed to the column and the ground, and nailed in front of the warriors of the iron country.


    "Think about it before you do it, or I won''t be merciful." Yun Kong said coldly. Yunkong startled the warriors of the iron country. At the same time, the three ships also drank: "don''t do it first."


    However, as soon as the voice of the three ships fell, Ling Wu, the housekeeper of the great name of the iron country, immediately became like fried hair and drank loudly: "three ships, do you want to protect them? They are all assassins who assassinate the great name. Now I order you to kill them on the ground."


    However, the prestige of the three ships among the Warriors is much higher than that of Ling Wu, the famous housekeeper of the iron country. The samurai looked at the captain of the third ship and saw that the captain of the third ship didn''t want Yun Kong to issue an attack order with a knife. The samurai of the iron country didn''t take action immediately.


    Not to mention the three ships, even with swords, their prestige in the hearts of warriors is much higher than that of the housekeeper of the iron country. Many of them admire Dai Dao very much. They are very reluctant to believe that Dai Dao committed the crime of killing the princess of the iron country. Now the Ninja named yunkong seems to have evidence, so when the warriors of the iron country see that the captain doesn''t ask them to do it, they seem to have not heard the words of Ling Wu, the famous housekeeper of the iron country.


    After all, this is only the request of Ling Wu, the famous steward of the iron country. The famous steward of the iron country didn''t speak. Although he is close to the famous steward, he can represent the famous name of the iron country to a certain extent, but he is not famous after all.


    Daming wants to talk. Unfortunately, the Daming of the iron kingdom is affected by the magic of yunkong. He can''t move at all, let alone speak.


    "Three ships." the housekeeper Ling Wu shouted loudly, and his tone had been mixed with a little impatience.


    "Take a knife, what kind of truth have you found?" the third ship didn''t answer to take a knife, but looked at take a knife and wanted to ask the truth quickly.


    "Nothing," said yunkong. Before Sanchuan''s face pulled down, yunkong stretched out his finger and pointed to Ling Wu, the housekeeper of the iron Kingdom, "it''s better to ask our housekeeper than to ask what kind of truth we found." yunkong sneered.


    "I found the princess. He was not stabbed to death by the blade, but died of suffocation. Princess, she was strangled alive!" said the man with a knife.


    The murderous intention in his eyes stared at Ling Wu, the famous housekeeper of the iron country.


    "What do you mean?" looking at the naked intention of killing the housekeeper Ling Wu with a knife, the three ships looked at the famous housekeeper Ling Wu of the iron country in surprise.


    "Otherwise, how could he be so eager to kill us?" said the man with a knife. Raise the Taidao in your hands and hold it tightly. Taking a knife is like a fierce tiger ready to bite at any time, staring at Ling Wu, the housekeeper of the great name of the iron country.


    "Take a knife, do you have any evidence to prove it?" the third ship simply believed the words of take a knife because of her subjective preference for take a knife, but asked take a knife.


    After all, it''s impossible to falsely accuse Ling Wu, the housekeeper of the iron Kingdom, without evidence. The three ships still have a certain understanding of Ling Wu, the housekeeper of the big name of the iron country. Although Ling Wu may sometimes be a little arrogant and bullying, he is loyal to the big name and works hard for the owners of the big name house. He should not do anything to endanger the big name family of the iron country.


    "I have no direct evidence, but when I came back that day, he asked him to take me down. After I heard that the princess was murdered, he prevented me from seeing the princess''s body with my own eyes. He also presided over it and wanted to kill me as soon as possible."


    After a meal, he took the knife to calm his mood and said again: "when I went to explore the princess''s body, I found that he sealed the princess''s coffin without authorization."

 Chapter 375

    Yunkong smiled and looked at Ling Wu, the housekeeper of the iron country, "I don''t know what kind of reasonable explanation our housekeeper should give us?"


    With the falling of yunkong''s words, the eyes of samurai such as Sanchuan also turned to Lingwu, the famous housekeeper of the iron country.


    "Housekeeper, can you give a reasonable explanation?" Lingwu, the housekeeper of the iron Kingdom, approached Lingwu step by step with a sword and a Taidao. When Lingwu, the housekeeper of the iron Kingdom, approached Lingwu with a knife, the warriors who originally guarded the iron Kingdom took the initiative to make way for the sword.


    At the same time, the warriors guarding the name of the iron country began to quietly separate the name of the iron country from the housekeeper Ling Wu.


    Brush, with a knife, rushed to the housekeeper Ling Wu and cut at Ling Wu.


    Pang, although the knife with the knife is really fast, the strength of the housekeeper Ling Wu is not fake. Ling Wu meets the difficulty and cuts at the knife with the same knife.


    The two knives interlaced, with the knife and Ling Wu, the two men competing against each other, and at the same time, with their knives, they stared fiercely at the eyes of Ling Wu and said, "are you killing your royal highness?"


    "Is it meaningful to say now? Don''t you already have the answer!" Lingwu sneered, as if at this moment Lingwu completely let go of himself.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!" Ling Wu''s voice was small, but as a party, Dai Dao heard Ling Wu''s words and immediately took an angry and cruel knife.


    In the staggered double sabres, chakra, the Taidao in the hand with the knife, broke out instantly and knocked Ling Wu out. At the same time, a knife with anger was cut in the air.


    A half moon shaped chakra shot at Lingwu. Chakra crossed the ground. The precious wood paved on the ground in Daming room broke inch by inch under the light of chakra.


    Ling Wu''s figure flashed, and a big hole appeared on the wall of the big name room of the iron country.


    When chakra was about to kill him, Lingwu flashed the attack of the knife on one side of his body. "Let''s go out and fight, don''t hurt the famous adult here." Lingwu said, and rushed to the big hole with the knife in an instant.


    With a knife, they rushed out of the room and came to the open space outside the Daming residence of the iron country.


    Dai Dao just rushed out of the room with Ling Wu, and a knife chakra split it again. Lingwu exploded again with a bang at the position where he was standing. Under the lighting of the top light of the dust fog, his body with a knife just landed, and suddenly placed the Taidao in front of him.


    When Dai Dao had just finished all this, a figure in the dust rushed out in an instant and cut diagonally to Dai Dao.


    Pang ~ holding the knife in his back hand, he blocked himself. Although holding the Taidao with the knife, he blocked the attack of the knife, under the great power of the knife, he drew three or four meters with the knife and hiss.


    "Ah, drink." in the process of retreating, Dai Dao appeared in front of Ling Wu, and Dai Dao threw his Taidao out.


    Lingwu bowed his head. Taidao crossed Lingwu''s head and took away some old Lingwu''s white hair. Before the thrown Taidao flew back, he rushed to Lingwu with the knife and punched Lingwu''s low head.


    Ling Wu seemed to expect more. On one side of his head, a fist with a knife crossed Ling Wu''s neck, pressed on his shoulder with a knife, and opened his hand. The Taidao thrown before seemed to fly into his hand as accurately as life.


    He pressed Lingwu''s body with a knife and stabbed Lingwu from under his body. Lingwu once again turned his body to one side, and the Taidao passed through Lingwu''s arm.


    The Taidao in the Dao''s hand turned over and thought about everything about Lingwu''s body. Ling Wu''s hope of turning was to avoid the chopping knife. Then, the knife had just been cut from Ling Wu and kicked Ling Wu with the knife.


    The rotating Ling Wu was kicked out with a knife, but when Ling Wu was kicked out with a knife, the Taidao in his hand was also out of balance and forcibly cut to the Dai Dao.


    Lingwu hit the ground. Where Lingwu landed, the solid slate broke with a bang. Some dust splashed again. However, Lingwu has not been beaten passively. Lingwu''s knife left a wound on Dai Dao''s face, which made Dai Dao lose his face.


    Si Wei Shen Hai Wu Yin, while fighting Lingwu with a knife, several seals appeared in yunkong''s hands, "Huodun ¡¤ the art of big fireball." a fireball the size of a knife and a meter quickly took shape at yunkong''s mouth. Yunkong sprayed on the wall with a big hole just cut with a knife.


    Boom ~ the wall with a knife to open the big hole again appears a big hole under the attack of yunkong Huodun ninja, but the big hole has a size of three or four meters, and basically the wall is gone.


    Yunkong''s action instantly aroused the vigilance of other warriors of the iron country, but yunkong didn''t care. "Just observing the battle with a knife with Lingwu from that small hole is really too oppressive, and it''s still so bright." yunkong thought in his heart.


    However, from the current combat situation, it seems that the sword is bound to win. Although the battle between the two is still close, the final victory must belong to the sword. Dai Dao''s age is less than 20 now. It''s a time of great energy, but Ling Wu''s age is more than 50, which is past his best age.


    One''s energy will always remain strong, but Lingwu is different. After he has not been able to defeat or even kill with a knife for a short time, with the passage of time, Lingwu is more and more likely to lose.


    Ten minutes. Ten minutes is a long time for high-intensity combat. After all, not everyone can fight for days and nights like the third generation of fire shadow and big snake pill.


    Shua Shua, the two figures collided again, and this collision was the end of the battle. The two men with the knife and Lingwu collided late. The blade with the knife pierced Lingwu''s chest, while Lingwu''s blade cut the arm with the knife from the side of the arm with the knife and pressed it on the arm with the knife.


    "Pooh," said Ling Wu, who was stabbed through his chest with a knife, spit out a mouthful of blood. Ling Wu bit his teeth and looked up, but his eyes were not at Ling Wu who stabbed him in the chest, but at the name of the iron country sitting on the bed.


    With a knife and a breath of breath, "did you kill your royal highness?" said angrily, with a knife. However, Ling Wu didn''t seem to hear it. He kept raising his head and looking at the name of the iron country.


    "Let me ask you something." seeing that Lingwu didn''t respond, the Taidao with the knife moved gently in Lingwu''s chest. Let Lingwu spit out a big mouthful of blood again.


    "Yes, the old man killed his royal highness," said Ling Wu. "It never occurred to me that the old man was so clever that he finally revealed it!" It seems that I can''t say these words now, and I can''t say them again in the future. But in fact, it is.


    "Bastard!" while Ling Wu was talking, he drank angrily with a knife. The Taidao in his hand turned in Ling Wu''s chest and pulled out the Taidao stabbed into Ling Wu''s chest.


    Lingwu''s mouth was covered with blood. Finally, he slowly fell to the side with a knife. Lingwu, the housekeeper of the great name of the iron country, was staring at the great name of the iron country.


    "Don''t look, even fame can''t save you." bang, he sat on the ground with a knife and gasped heavily.


    "Princess, I finally avenge you!" after breathing for a moment, he knelt on the ground with his knife and looked up to heaven.


    The shrill cry with a knife can be heard in the whole Daming mansion.


    "Don''t cry, come here and I''ll tell you a secret." after crying for a while, yunkong suddenly appeared next to Dai Dao, grabbed Dai Dao''s shoulder and whispered in Dai Dao''s ear.


    Basically, Dai Dao has vented his anger in his heart. Therefore, after hearing yunkong''s words, he easily stopped crying. He has avenged the princess of the iron country, but also proved his innocence, which is a complete success.


    Dai Dao followed yunkong back to the room of the iron Kingdom Daming. At this time, the iron Kingdom Daming had collapsed on his bed, just staring at Ling Wu, the housekeeper of the iron Kingdom Daming who had fallen to the ground and died.


    "Should Mr. yunkong leave?" yunkong said after the two men with knives just entered Daming''s room, the three ships stared at yunkong.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave after I finish this thing, and I''ll leave the iron country directly." yunkong whispered, "come on, captain of the third ship, let all the warriors leave and exit this room." yunkong said.


    Before the three ships asked anything, yunkong first put forward his own requirements. Looking at the look of the three ships facing the great enemy, yunkong snorted coldly, "don''t worry, it won''t be bad for your famous adults. If I want to be bad for him, he has just died."


    "I said, you won''t regret knowing this secret." yunkong said. Seeing the appearance of Sanchuan, yunkong resolutely took a strong medicine to attract Sanchuan''s attention.


    "What? Do you want to know the secret? If you don''t want to know, I''ll go right away." yunkong said. It''s not his own business. Yunkong kindly told them that if they don''t want to hear, yunkong will never worry about it.


    Seeing yunkong''s smiling expression and the Dao behind yunkong, "Dai Dao, since the princess has gone and Daming adult has no protection for the time being, you can protect Daming adult for the time being." after pulling the helper of Dai Dao, the three ships signaled other warriors to step back.


    "Now let''s listen to this secret." yunkong whispered, his hands intertwined, and the pattern of writing wheel eyes lit up in the depths of the big name of the iron country. Under yunkong''s illusion, the big name of the iron country spit out a fact that three ships and two people with knives can never explain.

 Chapter 376

    Shua Shua, a human shadow kept walking through the woods, which was the cloud sky returning from the iron country. Yunkong is crossing the country of fire again and rushing to the battlefield of Muye village and Yanren village.


    In the iron Kingdom, yunkong carefully discovered the name of the iron Kingdom at the moment of the death of Ling Wu, the housekeeper of the name of the iron kingdom. Instead of grieving, yunkong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This strange phenomenon makes yunkong suspect that the death of the princess of the iron country is also related to the name of the iron country.


    Yunkong was just the body of magic to fix the name of the iron country, but he didn''t expect to use it unintentionally, but now it is just used to torture the name of the iron country.


    Under the torture of yunkong, the name of the iron country spit out the truth of this matter. He was the one who really killed the princess of the iron kingdom. The housekeeper Ling Wu just wanted him to deal with the follow-up.


    And yunkong finally understood that the steward of the iron country watched the name of the iron country before he died. He didn''t expect the name of the iron country to save him, but simply couldn''t let go of the name of the iron country he had seen since childhood.


    Although the name of the iron country is an animal, Ling Wu, the housekeeper of the iron country, is indeed a loyal servant.


    Yunkong doesn''t know how they will treat the name of the iron country with the knife and the three ships. Yunkong is not interested in knowing this. Yunkong is eager to return to the battlefield between Muye village and Yanren village.


    Kakashi, that fool, is still left on the battlefield by yunkong.


    When Dai Tu thought of Kakashi, in the cave, Kakashi, yeyuanlin and maitekai were surrounded by the campfire in the cave.


    "Three handfuls of bitterness and one detonating charm, are we left with this weapon?" Kakashi said after glancing at the weapon beside him.


    "The outside is completely surrounded by the elite troops of Yanren village," said yehara Lin, opposite Kakashi, looking at the fire shining on Kakashi''s face.


    "Ah, there is no doubt that they will attack at dawn," Kakashi said. The current scene reminds Kakashi of the scene that the three of them were chased by ninjas in Yanren village before he died. "I don''t know if I will be so lucky this time," Kakashi thought.


    "OK, there''s nothing to worry about. I still have these fists. It doesn''t matter if I don''t have enough patience. See how I break through the enemy''s encirclement!" maitekai said indifferently.


    "Hum," Kakashi snorted coldly. "In the final analysis, it''s all because of your overconfidence and rampage that we are in a helpless situation. Do you understand!" Kakashi snorted coldly, "so don''t act without authorization. I don''t want any more companions to die in front of me!"


    "Don''t make people unhappy," maitekai didn''t hear the atmosphere in Kakashi''s words and mixed with nostalgia and sadness for the land. "Well, our duel depends on who can break through the encirclement!"


    Maitekai said to himself. Before maitekai finished his words, Kakashi grabbed him by the collar. "Ninjas who violate orders are rubbish. If you don''t want to obey my captain''s orders, you''d better not be ninjas!"


    Looking at Kakashi''s angry face and Kakashi''s shaking eyebrows, it seemed that it was at this moment that maitekai realized that Kakashi was not joking, but really angry. Next to Hiroshi nohara also looked at the angry Kakashi in shock.


    "As I said, I don''t want to see my companion die in front of me," Kakashi stressed again seriously.


    "Kakashi ~" looking at Kakashi''s heavy face, yehara Lin couldn''t help saying


    After a period of rest, Kakashi put out the flame. "Go, it''s dark now, let''s break through." Kakashi said. The three men rushed out of the cave in the dark night.


    "Calm down, now escape to the East. If you can''t, you can escape to the country of Taki first," Kakashi said softly. The three men walked silently through the woods.


    However, the situation tonight was not very good. A bright moon hung in the sky like a disk, which enhanced the exposure of Kakashi and others to a certain extent.


    But tonight, Kakashi and others are really unlucky. There are sensory ninjas among the Ninjas in Yanren village chasing yunkong and others.


    When Kakashi and others escaped, Shua, a bitter tree shot at Kakashi from the gap of the tree. Kakashi lifted his head and felt no pain across Kakashi''s cheek.


    "Be careful." Kakashi yelled. Behind this bitter, more swords and bitter shot at Kakashi''s three people.


    "The strong whirlwind of wood leaves." maitekai jumped up and swept out with one foot. The strong storm blew all the suffering swords away.


    "Kakashi, Lin, you go first!" after drinking, maitekai suddenly jumped out, shouted loudly at the same time, turned over and rushed towards Yanren village to shoot the bitter sword.


    "Kay, don''t act rashly!" Kakashi shouted, but maitekay had disappeared from Kakashi''s sight.


    "Turn southeast, let''s go." Kakashi said to yehara Lin, "we must rush out of the bag as soon as possible." Kakashi took yehara Lin to another direction.


    Looking at the moon in the sky from the woods, the moon looks particularly bright. Maitekai jumped from the branches one by one, and from time to time, the sword in his hand passed by maitekai. Behind maitekai, ninjas from Yanren village followed maitekai and shot a sword at maitekai from time to time.


    "I''ll fight!" maitekai turned around with personality and kicked a ninja in Yanren village who had caught up with him. Maitekai turned around again and ran away. Several ninjas in Yanren village followed closely behind maitekai and pursued maitekai.


    "Yes, that''s it. Come with me." maitekai thought to himself, "I have an enemy. As long as the enemy takes the bait, they will be more likely to be rescued." maitekai kept walking and dodging on the branch. On the branch he stepped on, his sword was nailed to the branch.


    "Maitekai, the noble blue beast of Muye, won''t die in vain." maitekai thought. However, at the moment he landed, a ninja from Yanren village suddenly appeared under the ground and slipped a wound on maitekai''s thigh.


    Maitekai quickly rolled away from the ninja who attacked him in Yanren village. Behind him, the ninja in Yanren village followed.


    "It''s not over yet." maitekai thought, and quickly dodged around again. Maitekai just dodged away. The position where maitekai stood one second ago was again nailed by the sword in his hand.


    Maitekai couldn''t dodge. A pain ran across maitekai''s arm and blood dripped. Maitekai covered the wound on his right arm, "not yet... At least until dawn." looking at the Ninjas in Yanren village approaching in front of him, maitekai thought.


    However, more than ten ninjas in Yanren village have surrounded maitekai. Maitekai held a stone beside him and stared at the Ninjas in Yanren village with a dignified expression.


    The Ninjas in Yanren village looked at the boy surrounded by him ferociously, showing a malicious smile.


    "I''m sorry, Kakashi, you''re right. It seems that I''m really not suitable to be a ninja." maitekai thought to himself. But just when maitekai wanted to give up, there was a riot among the Ninjas in Yanren village.


    Kakashi appeared among the Ninjas in Yanren village and knocked down a ninja in Yanren village with a few fists.


    "Kakashi? Why are you here?" asked maitekai in surprise.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Kakashi shouted. While talking, he flashed the pain of a ninja in Yanren village. At the same time, he grabbed the arm of the ninja in Yanren village and threw the ninja in Yanren village to the ground.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Break through here first!" Kakashi said. He kept turning over and kicked a ninja in Yanren village.


    In the bright moonlight, the sound of bitterness collision came from time to time. Kakashi grabbed two bitterness shots and turned bitterness. At the same time, he cut off the throat of the two ninjas in Yanren village.


    As time passed minute by minute, the bright moonlight in the sky disappeared because of dark clouds. Kakashi and maitekai leaned against the trunk of a big tree hugged by several people.


    "There''s not a drop left in chakra. There''s no big move." at this time, kakassi tightly closed his left eye and gasped heavily.


    In the shadow of the tree opposite them, more than ten ninjas in Yanren village stared at Kakashi and maitekai.


    "Kakashi, why are you here?" maitekai asked the ninja of Yanren village who was guarding the shadow behind the tree.


    "Because you broke the order, I''ll take you back," Kakashi replied.


    "Am I really not fit to be a ninja?" after hearing Kakashi''s answer, maitekai opened his mouth.


    "No, no," Kakashi said in a low voice, "in the ninja world, orders are absolute. But if it''s good to violate orders to protect the lives of my companions. I can''t even see such people, then I''m not qualified to be a captain."


    "You ~" maitekai looked at Kakashi with emotion.


    "And your tactics are not bad. You succeeded in attracting the enemy. Now Lin should join the big forces." Kakashi said. At least Lin is safe, so Kakashi has no worries at home.


    "The rest," Kakashi looked at maitekai, "at least save the fool''s life." Kakashi thought.


    Suddenly, Kakashi looked up and looked around. More than ten ninjas in Yanren village in the shadow of the tree had lost their figure.


    "How serious is Yanren village?" maitekai also found that the Ninjas in Yanren village had disappeared and asked.


    Kakashi stood up and boom ~ a thunder in the sky caught Kakashi''s attention.

 Chapter 377

    Kakashi looked up at the sky. "No, Kay," the dark clouds in the sky gradually formed a vortex. In the center of the vortex, a layer of purple cylindrical light fell from the sky.


    Below the purple column, five ninjas in Yanren village stood next to a huge scroll. In the center of the scroll, a huge thunder word glittered.


    "The Ninjas in Yanren village are ready to use a wide range of attack techniques," Kakashi said. Over time, lightning flashed in the middle of the purple column.


    Shen Mao Chou, Shua Shua Shua, several seals appeared in Kakashi''s hand. Kakashi raised his right hand and his left hand firmly grasped the wrist of his right hand.


    Kakashi stared at his right hand and opened it hard.


    "Haven''t you used up all your chakras?" maitekai said in surprise after seeing Kakashi''s appearance.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..." Kakashi stared at his right hand. With Kakashi''s loud cry, there began to be some lightning on Kakashi''s right hand. At the same time, there are more and more lightning in the purple thunder column in the sky.


    "A thousand birds!" Kakashi shouted. The thunder and lightning hissed like the singing of birds. Kakashi''s right hand was wrapped by a mass of thunder and lightning again.


    Maitekai looked at Kakashi solemnly, "I can still use Ninja!"


    At this time, the purple light column in the sky suddenly disappeared, "not good." Kakashi cried with worry and rushed forward in an instant. Kakashi rushed up a slope with great speed.


    At this time, the swirls of dark clouds in the sky came out, and a bolt of lightning clicked down.


    "Thousand birds!" Kakashi cut the lightning in the sky with lightning. "Boom ~" a burst of white light covered everyone''s eyes, and maitekai unconsciously blocked his eyes with his hand.


    After the white light, the rumbling explosion, mixed with the thunder and lightning, resounded through the sky. Kakashi''s surroundings have been razed into an open space. Kakashi knelt down on the ground, covered his right arm with his left hand and kept panting.


    "It''s so powerful that it split the thunder with a thousand birds. However, isn''t chakra of Kakashi used up?" maitekai seemed to be completely stunned. He knew that maitekai was shouting and rushed to Kakashi when he saw the track of Kakashi.


    Maitekai held Kakashi on his knees and said anxiously, "it''s all right, Kakashi."


    At this time, Kakashi was also shocked by his behavior. "It''s incredible. I thought chakra had run out, but when I wanted to have a companion, chakra poured out again." Kakashi thought.


    Just when Kakashi and maitekai fought against the Ninjas in Yanren village, yehara Lin finally found the big army in Muye village, the country of fire.


    "Shua," the figure flashed, and Yeyuan Lin, who jumped down from the tree, was directly exposed to the ground. "Is everything okay?" a ninja from Muye village ran over and picked up yehara Lin.


    "Lin?" just after arriving at the camp in Muye village, Yanren village, yunkong, who was sent here by Watergate, looked at Lin in surprise.


    Yunkong jumps to Yeyuan Lin''s side, "what''s the matter, Lin? What happened to Kakashi?"


    "Kakashi and maitekai are surrounded by ninjas in Yanren village in the depths of the forest." yehara Lin sees yunkong suddenly appearing in front of him, just like a drowning man grabbing a life-saving straw and tightly grabbing yunkong.


    "Go and save them," said yehara Lin anxiously.


    "Shit, I met this kind of thing as soon as I came back. Kakassi, you should be strong. Wait, I''ll go right away." the cloud hollow middle way.


    "You immediately organize Ninja rescue, I''ll go first." yunkong said to the Ninja around him. At the same time, a man quickly turned into a dark shadow and rushed into the woods, moving quickly in the direction pointed out by yehara Lin.


    "Kakashi, don''t have an accident!" yunkong prayed constantly as he walked through the woods quickly.


    Suddenly, the advancing cloud looked up and looked at the rotating thunder clouds in the sky.


    "Over there?" yunkong thought, speeding up again and rushing to the front. The tyrannical chakra at yunkong''s feet left footprints about half an inch deep on the trunk.


    With the passage of time, the cloud is getting closer and closer to the vortex of dark clouds, and the lightning in the sky is getting denser and denser.


    Suddenly, the sky was bright. Looking from a distance, a figure rushed into the sky and collided with the falling thunder in the sky.


    "Kakashi, don''t die." yunkong stared at the place where the thunder fell, and the speed was so fast that he could almost see a remnant of yunkong.


    Kakashi, kneeling on the ground, suddenly became alert and widened his eyes. In the shadow of the woods not far from Kakashi, the just disappeared ninjas in Yanren village appeared again.


    "Take a break, Kakashi, I''ll take the rest." maitekai looked at the exhausted Kakashi and took the initiative to stand in front of Kakashi.


    "No, your legs can''t run," Kakashi said. Just when maitekai was escaping, he was scratched on his thigh by the ninja in Yanren village.


    "If you can''t use your legs, use your hands. If you can''t, I still have fingers and mouth." maitekai said with a smile, "as long as I''m trying to save my friends, I''ll struggle to the last minute. Just like you did just now." maitekai said, with a flash of light on his big white teeth.


    "Friend ~" Kakashi whispered. Kakashi stood up with the exhaustion of her body. "I won''t fall down," Kakashi said.


    Shua, Kakashi rushed to the Ninjas in Yanren village after maitekai.


    "Kill them both," said the leader of a ninja in Yanren village disdainfully.


    Dealing with two exhausted kids, he felt there was no need to mobilize people.


    Shua Shua, just when more than ten ninjas in Yanren village were about to take action, more than ten swords in kuwuheel''s hand were nailed in front of the Ninjas in Yanren village and connected into a line to separate the Ninjas in Yanren village from Kakashi and maitekai.


    "Hey, Kakashi, it''s really embarrassing." yunkong''s joking voice came from the air. The figure flashed, and yunkong had appeared in front of Kakashi.


    "At least you are also the Shangren of Muye village. Why are you so embarrassed?" yunkong stands in front of Kakashi and maitekai and looks at Kakashi safe. Yunkong is relieved, so he can tease Kakashi so recklessly.


    "Be careful, these people are the elite troops in Yanren village," said maitekai, guarding yunkong.


    "Don''t worry, these elite, yunkong hasn''t paid attention to." Kakashi took maitekai to a big tree and sat down against it. "Now that he''s here, we can have a good rest."


    "Bastard, dare to look down on us." yunkong''s posture and Kakashi''s posture instantly angered the Ninjas in Yanren village. A ninja in Yanren village shouted angrily.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Si - Wei - Shen - Hai - Wu - Yin, several seals appeared in yunkong''s hands in an instant, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s art of fireball." yunkong opened his mouth and a three meter fireball spewed out, which not only flew all the kuwuheel swords shot at yunkong, but also the burning flame rotated and shot at the Ninjas in Yanren village.


    Several figures jumped out of the shadow of the trees. After the fire, just in the shadow hidden by the Ninjas in Yanren village, a huge pit appeared, and several trees around the pit were burning with flames.


    "Be careful, this boy is not a simple ninja." the Ninjas in Yanren village shouted and warned each other. Suddenly, a ninja from Yanren village appeared behind yunkong and said, "go to hell." the Ninja from Yanren village dealt with him, holding the bitter thornless neck to yunkong with both hands.


    Then the pain in his hands was still some time away from the cloud space, and the lacquer black blade passed through his chest.


    This is the black blade recast by yunkong. The weight of the black blade is increased on the basis of maintaining the original characteristics of the black blade. Although yunkong is still a little uncomfortable to use now, with the growth of yunkong''s age, it will become more and more suitable in the future.


    Yunkong pierced the ninja of Yanren village who suddenly appeared behind him with a black blade. As soon as his left hand pressed the handle of the black blade, he threw the black blade in his hand and threw the ninja of Yanren village who pierced him through his chest out.


    "The elite troops in Yanren village are just like this." yunkong drank. The black blade in his hand quickly rotates a circle and will shoot at him again.


    Yunkong''s figure disappeared in a flash and appeared in front of the ninja who shot kuwu at his Yanren village. The black blade in his hand stabbed him in the chest with lightning. The ninja in Yanren village didn''t believe it. Yunkong, ten meters away from him, rushed to him in the blink of an eye.


    "Tu Dun burst fist." Shua, when yunkong solved the Ninja throwing the sword, another Ninja from Yanren village rushed to yunkong.


    On the hands of the ninja in Yanren village, rocks were pasted on the fist of the ninja in Yanren village, like a huge fist wrapped around the Ninja''s hand in Yanren village, and one fist hit the cloud sky.


    The cloud sky jumped up. Because of the fist of the ninja in Yanren village, the ground spread around with the fist of the ninja in Yanren village as the center.


    However, before he could chase yunkong, yunkong, who had just jumped into the air, fell and cut his arm with a knife. The black blade with lightning easily cut off the arm of the Yanren Ninja wrapped in the rock.


    Before the ninja in Yanren village screamed, the black blade in yunkong''s hand made another stroke and cut off the Ninja''s head in Yanren village.


    In just a few seconds, yunkong solved three ninjas in Yanren village. "That''s great," said maitekai, leaning on the trunk of the tree. With bright eyes, he looked at the cloud sky that wantonly reaped the lives of ninjas in Yanren village.

 Chapter 378

    When maitekai marveled at the power of yunkong, yunkong''s instant body skill appeared again in front of a ninja in Yanren village.


    "Ah ~" with the scream of the ninja in Yanren village, yunkong reaped the life of a ninja in Yanren village again.


    "Everybody step back, keep a distance from him and use Ninja to attack." facing yunkong''s haunting body method and yunkong''s superb body skill, one of the Ninja Team leaders in Yanren village shouted. At the same time, the leader of the ninja in Yanren village threw out a sword and a bitter nothing. At the same time, when delaying yunkong''s action, several bitter nothing bound with the detonating symbol shot at yunkong.


    The roaring explosion sounded around yunkong. After the explosion, the sword in yunkong''s hand rotated and fell. There was a huge pit around yunkong because of the detonator. However, the position where yunkong stood did not change at all.


    The water wave in front of yunkong''s body gradually dissipated, and yunkong''s hands gradually loosened, "there''s no water escape ninja for a long time, and it hasn''t been completely lost."


    Yunkong smiled. When the detonator exploded, yunkong formed a protective water cover in front of him by using the water curtain concealment technique to resist the light wave of the detonator explosion.


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Leng flying column." after the Ninjas in Yanren village had no body blocked by the detonator, the Ninja captain in Yanren village tied his hands, and the soil long guns with thick arms on the ground flew up and suspended in front of the Ninja captain in Yanren village.


    "Go," shouted the leader of the ninja in Yanren village, and five soil long guns with thick arms shot at yunkong.


    Judging from the power of earth escape ninja, yunkong''s water escape defense Ninja can''t resist the penetration of earth spear.


    Yunkong opened his palm and picked up the black blade inserted on the ground. Chakra on his hand wrapped it instantly. Shua, yunkong''s wrist turned over, and the black blade in his hand rotated and cut a knife.


    A half moon shaped chakra flew out. At the same time, yunkong quickly and continuously cut out the black blade in his hand. A half moon shaped chakra flew out and hit the soil spear flying towards yunkong.


    Between yunkong and Yanren ninja, a layer of invisible waves spread out, and the ground broke instantly because of this layer of invisible waves.


    The dust scattered between yunkong and the Ninjas in Yanren village, covering the body shape of the Ninjas in Yanren village.


    The clouds flashed and disappeared into the shadow of the trees behind the smoke.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..." a scream came from the tree shadow. In the smoke shrouded tree shadow, Kakashi and maitekai watched the shadow flicker from time to time. After each flicker, a ninja in Yanren village must scream.


    Two minutes later, yunkong hung his hands and came out of the shadow of the tree.


    Kakashi and maitekai stood up in an instant, "how''s it going?" maitekai couldn''t help asking.


    "Has it all been solved?" compared with maitekai, Kakashi undoubtedly knows more about yunkong.


    Yunkong nodded, "all killed." yunkong said, "but it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The reinforcements of Yanren village may come soon."


    Yunkong goes to maitekai''s side and puts up maitekai''s arm. "Go, let''s meet the big army first." because maitekai''s leg is injured, yunkong is afraid that maitekai can''t move quickly, so he takes the initiative to come to maitekai''s side and add maitekai.


    Shua, the three of yunkong quickly disappeared in place. Soon after yunkong disappeared, more than ten ninjas from Yanren village appeared at the place where yunkong and the three disappeared.


    More than ten ninjas in Yanren village quickly inquired about the wounds of the Ninjas in Yanren village killed by yunkong, "the other party is an expert." the captain of the more than ten ninjas in Yanren village said, "All ninjas were basically killed by one shot. It seems that the other party is a strong player. Our companions basically didn''t resist in front of him for a round."


    The captain of the ninja in Yanren village said, "but there should be two accomplices around the other party. Those two accomplices should have been injured and they haven''t shot."


    The leader of the ninja in Yanren village just looked carefully at the traces of yunkong and others, and guessed about the situation at that time.


    "Captain, did our people hurt the ninja?" a ninja in Yanren village asked. If the ninja in Muye village was also seriously injured by the Ninja Team in Yanren village while destroying their team, of course they would catch up and kill these escapees.


    However, the captain of the ninja in Yanren village seemed to ruthlessly interrupt his guess.


    "Judging from the fighting traces at the scene, the ninja of Muye village has always had the upper hand. It can even be said that it took no effort to destroy our team in Yanren village." the Ninja captain of Yanren village said sadly.


    "Is this strength a golden flash? No, no, the golden flash has no thunder attribute chakra, but look at the bodies of these ninjas, the violent thunder attribute chakra doesn''t hide it. When did such a powerful ninja appear in Muye village?" The leader of the ninja in Yanren village not only thought that the golden flash of Muye village was enough for them to have a headache, but now there is another Ninja whose strength is not weaker than the golden flash.


    "What should we do? Inform the senior management of the village and ask them to send more powerful ninjas?" the leader of Yanren village Ninja thought.


    While the Ninja captain of Yanren village was thinking, "Captain, what shall we do?" a ninja of Yanren village asked, but the other party eliminated a terrible existence equivalent to their strength by only one person. If they catch up rashly, I''m afraid they''ll just be wiped out.


    "Of course it''s catching up. As a ninja in Yanren village, how can you be afraid to fight?" the leader of Yanren village Ninja said without hesitation.


    "Of course, it''s one thing to catch up, whether to really catch up or not, but there''s no doubt about whether to catch up." the Ninja captain of Yanren village thought.


    "Come on, let''s catch up, it depends on the situation," said the leader of Yanren village ninja. As a ninja in Yanren village, the fear of war is absolutely intolerable. But taking his team to death is not the right choice for a captain.


    When the leader of the ninja in Yanren village took the Ninjas in Yanren village to catch up, he also sent one of his men back to report what they found to the senior leaders in the village.


    Yunkong carried maitekai and Kakashi through the woods quickly. Suddenly, the eyebrows of yunkong, who was moving forward quickly, wrinkled.


    Shua, behind yunkong and others, the ninja of Yanren village appeared again in the shadow of the forest. But to yunkong''s surprise, the Ninjas in Yanren village didn''t attack immediately when they caught up with them, but quietly followed yunkong and others.


    "What''s the situation?" Kakashi came to yunkong and asked softly. Although the Ninjas in Yanren village caught up with them, they didn''t attack at the first time, but they followed yunkong and others so far behind.


    "Are you going to send them off?" yunkong sneered. "Since they didn''t attack, we don''t have to pay attention to them." yunkong said. Yunkong didn''t stop and went on with maitekai.


    Although yunkong is a medical ninja, time is pressing. Yunkong has no time to treat maitekai, but simply bandages yunkong''s wound.


    When Kakashi and others wondered why the Ninjas in Yanren village didn''t attack, the leader of Yanren village was also carefully observing the three people in yunkong.


    The three people can only doubt that Kakashi and maitekai are two injured people. With the eyesight of the Ninja captain of Yanren village, they can easily find the state of these three people.


    Then one person completely destroyed the ninja of a team of more than ten people in Yanren village. It was empty with maitekai''s cloud. The captain of the ninja in Yanren village looked at the cloud sky with a black blade obliquely inserted behind his waist.


    Yunkong is obviously only 13 or 14 years old. He is still a child and a half. Can a child of this age really do this?


    The Ninja captain of Yanren village thought, but here in his perception, there are only three ninjas from Muye village. There are no other ninjas hidden. In fact, it is impossible, but the reality is that yunkong, a 13-year-old half boy, is a ninja of a dozen Ninja Team in wipe out Yanren village.


    "Captain, do you want to attack?" a ninja in Yanren village asked next to the ninja in Yanren village. When he saw that there were only three children in Muye village in front of them, the Ninja''s vigilance in Yanren village suddenly relaxed.


    "Don''t be careless," the Ninja captain of Yanren village stopped the Ninja''s rash action in Yanren village. "Step back first, go around here and surround them." the captain of Yanren village ordered.


    "Keep away from them. As we saw just now, if this kid is the Ninja from Muye village, he should be very good at close body skill," said the Ninja captain of Yanren village.


    "I''ll test his details first," said the captain of Yanren village. "You observe around. If the situation is wrong, retreat immediately."


    The wrong situation means that yunkong is really a ninja who wiped out the team of more than a dozen people in Yanren village. At that time, the Ninjas in Yanren village didn''t expect them to kill yunkong, but expected to live under yunkong''s attack.


    "Yes, captain." the Ninjas in Yanren village drank in unison.


    "Yes." the Ninja captain of Yanren village suddenly accelerated and rushed to the three people in yunkong.


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ the art of Tu Long bullet." the ninja of Yan Ren Village quickly finished printing in the process of moving forward. Different from the art of Tu Long bullet performed by three generations of eye fire shadow, the ninja of Yan Ren Village directly spit mud balls from his mouth and shoot them at yunkong three people.

 Chapter 379

    Pa Pa, although the captain of Yanren village spits out a mud ball, the power of the mud ball is like an iron egg. The branches behind yunkong and others break under the attack of the mud ball, and the mud ball shoots at the advancing yunkong three.


    "Kakashi," yunkong whispered and pushed maitekai, who was on his body, onto Kakashi. Yunkong stepped on a branch and turned in mid air, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s art of fireball."


    In front of the cloud empty body, a three meter flame formed rapidly, and the turbulent reflection of the flame was directed at the mud ball.


    The fire collided with the mud ball in mid air, and there was no such scene as the one that the cloud imagined. The mud ball kept hitting the flame, so that the flame of the Ninja captain who rushed back to Yanren village stayed in mid air.


    Boom ~ the flame burst, and the storm spread to both sides. Yunkong blocked himself with both hands. With the help of the storm, he quickly turned back and followed the steps of Kakashi and maitekai.


    "What are you going to do?" yunkong retreated, stepped on the trunk of a big tree and quickly caught up with Kakashi and maitekai. Maitekai and Kakashi have not recovered their combat power. Yunkong can''t run too far. We must protect them around them.


    Yunkong cracked the ninja of Yanren village with a move of haohuoqiu, but the captain of Yanren village didn''t give up so easily.


    While yunkong retreated from the explosion with the help of fireball and Earth Dragon bomb, the captain of Yanren village Ninja cleaved the storm with a knife and followed yunkong''s figure.


    Yunkong just stepped on a branch. The leader of Yanren village Ninja appeared on yunkong''s head and cut it down with a knife. However, before Yanren village Ninja''s knife was cut off, yunkong jumped up and kicked Yanren village Ninja captain on the chest, kicking Yanren village Ninja captain out.


    "Captain ~" the Ninjas in Yanren village surrounded by yunkong and others saw that their captain suffered a loss, and immediately shot at yunkong with swords in their hands.


    These sufferings are not only attacking yunkong, but also blocking yunkong''s path to attack the Ninja captain of Yanren village. However, yunkong has no intention to catch up with the captain of the ninja who attacked Yanren village. As soon as yunkong turned over, he avoided all the Ninjas in Yanren village shooting at him.


    "If you don''t want to die, it''s still time to leave now, otherwise I won''t be merciful next." while yunkong retreated backwards, a sword appeared in yunkong''s hand.


    Shua, a sword in yunkong''s hand turned into several in the sky. The ninja in Yanren village had just stood firm, and several swords were suddenly nailed to the branch behind his head.


    "It won''t be so lucky next time." yunkong snorted coldly. This time, instead of facing the captain of Yanren village ninja, he turned directly and came to Kakashi and maitekai.


    Hearing yunkong''s words, the Ninjas in Yanren village raised their palms and motioned the Ninjas in Yanren village not to surround or even run parallel with yunkong.


    Just now, although the fight between him and yunkong was short, it was such a short time. Yunkong and him had divided the victory and defeat. Unfortunately, he failed completely.


    When yunkong was retreating, he suddenly appeared on the top of yunkong''s head. He thought he could take yunkong by surprise, but he didn''t expect that yunkong easily kicked him out.


    The next sword skill directly told the Ninja captain of Yanren village that yunkong wanted to reap his life, but it was just a palm effort.


    "What''s the matter, captain?" seeing their captain''s order, the Ninjas in Yanren village quickly withdrew and came to the Ninja captain in Yanren village.


    A ninja in Yanren village asked. It was not clear why their captain suddenly called them back.


    "The other side is unfathomable. Don''t conflict with the other side for the time being," said the captain of Yanren village ninja.


    "When did Muye village appear for such a day," thought the Ninja captain of Yanren village, "this strength is no less than the ninja in charge."


    Due to the strength of yunkong, the Ninjas in Yanren village didn''t attack yunkong and others again for a while, so they quietly followed behind yunkong.


    Yunkong has no intention to take the initiative. His purpose now is not to defeat the Ninjas in Yanren village, but to protect Kakashi and maitekai.


    Yunkong doesn''t know what energy Kakashi has. He was not weaker than him, but now he can''t do it at all.


    In the next journey, the Ninjas in Yanren village never attacked yunkong again. Similarly, yunkong did not take the initiative to attack the Ninjas in Yanren village because of protecting Kakashi and maitekai.


    The situation is so strange that it seems that it''s really the ninja in Yanren village. It''s really a gift to yunkong and others. The Ninjas in Yanren village are not yunkong''s opponents at all, so they dare not attack yunkong without authorization, but the discipline of the Ninjas in Yanren village makes them dare not retreat at will.


    Therefore, the Ninjas in Yanren village can only follow yunkong''s three people behind, so angrily watching yunkong''s three people swagger in front of them.


    "It''s a pity that the real experts in Yanren village are no longer, otherwise they will never let them go so easily." the Ninja captain of Yanren village said angrily. Of course, this anger is also for his subordinates. Otherwise, even if he doesn''t take the initiative to attack for the good of his subordinates and to prevent his subordinates from wasting their lives, there will always be ninjas who don''t understand his actions and criticize him.


    In doing so, the Ninja captain of Yanren village sealed his dissatisfied subordinates and attacked him after returning to the village. If you want to make a crazy person afraid of you, you can only act more crazy than him.


    The Ninjas of Yanren village followed yunkong all the way. Knowing that yunkong stopped, they turned to the Ninja leaders of Yanren village and said, "ninjas of Yanren village, please send them here. You don''t need to follow the next journey." yunkong said coldly.


    "Shua Shua," yunkong''s voice just fell. Not far behind yunkong, a group of ninjas from Muye village appeared behind yunkong.


    "Bastard, is it reinforcements?" the Ninjas in Yanren village quickly stopped their steps.


    Looking at the Ninjas in Muye village, one by one holding weapons to leave them, the Ninja captain of Yanren village quickly ordered to retreat, and took the Ninjas in Yanren village to turn and leave quickly.


    "Kakashi, Kai, are you two okay?" yehara Lin rushed out from the Ninjas in Muye village, looked at Kakashi and maitekai and said with concern.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine with me." yunkong said narcissistically, holding his arm.


    This time, the pursuit of ninjas in Sharen village ended with the arrival of reinforcements from Muye village. With yunkong''s rescue, he successfully rescued Dai Tu and Kakashi.


    Two days later, Kakashi had completely recovered. Yunkong came to Kakashi''s tent, opened the tent and went in.


    "When you are well, don''t pretend to be dead. Get up and I have something to tell you." yunkong went into the tent and looked at Kakashi still lying in bed and kicked him on his body.


    Kakashi came down from the bed and kissed yunkong. "What are you doing? Do you know I''m still a patient?" Kakashi stretched and said.


    "Patient? I''m a medical ninja. Do you need me to treat you?" Yun Kong said unkindly, rubbing his fist.


    "No, I can''t believe your skills. I''m afraid you''ll kill me accidentally." Kakashi fought back to yunkong. "But what''s the matter? It seems that your expression is very serious." Kakashi said, getting ready.


    "Yes, it''s a very serious thing." yunkong said, "Kakashi, the earth writing wheel eye has a great impact on you." yunkong said, otherwise, at Kakashi''s level, Kakashi after experiencing the destruction of yunkong is at least one level better than the original work, and it can''t be so easily exhausted.


    Kakashi didn''t come back. He knows the impact best. The Qimu clan is not a clan with a large number of chakras, and the influence of writing wheel eyes on non yuzhibo clan members is also very great. The teacher said that although this writing wheel eye with soil enabled Kakashi to clearly see what he could not see normally. But writing wheel eyes put too much pressure on him.


    In the end, he could not say whether it had enhanced his strength or damaged his strength. However, whether it enhances his strength or damages his strength, kakasi will always keep this writing wheel eye.


    This is his eyes left by Dai Tu and his last miss for Dai Tu.


    "At your level, you shouldn''t be forced to do that," yunkong said. "Does writing wheel eye oppress you too much?"


    "Yes," Kakashi said with a sigh, "this is the eye left by the earth. It really carries too much." Kakashi said with a sigh.


    "Hey," yunkong sighed, "well, what I''m talking to you about is not a sad thing to bring the earth."


    "In other words, it seems that I haven''t given you special training for a long time. I''ll give you special training for a period of time. How can I make you adapt to writing wheel eyes as soon as possible?" yunkong said.


    Yunkong planned to teach daitu how to use the writing wheel eye at the beginning, and now how to teach Kakashi how to use the writing wheel eye.


    "However, you''d better put away this writing wheel eye. Your future should not be bound by a writing wheel eye. The original intention of bringing earth to give you writing wheel eyes is not to bind you." yunkong said.


    "We all miss Dai Tu, but this memory is not the reason why we stop." yunkong stood up and patted Kakashi on the shoulder.

 Chapter 380

    A flash of light suddenly appeared in the sky. Shua Shua, several swords in their hands passed through the woods and shot at Kakashi. Kakashi suddenly turned right after rotating left in mid air for a week. Several hand swords hidden in the shadow of hand swords crossed Kakashi''s side, and Kakashi''s action fell on the ground very smoothly.


    "Different from Kakashi''s usual actions, did the writing wheel eye see through the moving track of the sword in his hand?" yunkong thought as he looked at the landing Kakashi.


    However, yunkong is not so happy. Kakashi''s writing wheel eye is transplanted and cannot be turned off at any time like members of the yuzhibo family. Kakashi''s left eye writing wheel eye consumes Kakashi''s chakra all the time, making Kakashi, who has not much chakra, basically in a state of fatigue all the time.


    Kakashi was half kneeling on the ground, breathing tired, and yunkong suddenly appeared beside Kakashi. "Nah," yunkong handed Kakashi a bottle of water.


    "These two days of training has been a certain success. You are more proficient in the use of writing wheel eyes." yunkong said.


    Gudong Gudong, Kakashi swallowed a bottle of water, shook his sweat and leaned under a tree.


    "However, although writing wheel eyes enhances your fighting skills to a certain extent, it has become a burden on your body." yunkong said, "however, your fighting skills are already very good." who dares to say that Muye Baiya''s knife skills are not good. "The increase in your skills is much lower than the burden on your body."


    "In short, from this point of view, writing wheel eyes does more harm than good to you." yunkong said looking at the tired Kakashi. "However, as you grow older, your physical fitness will gradually improve, and the amount of chakra in your body will also increase greatly. At that time, maybe it''s time for you to play the power of writing wheel eyes."


    Yunkong said that in fact, Kakashi became the top ninja in the fire shadow when Kakashi was twenty-eight or nine years old. At that time, Kakashi reached the peak of his life in terms of physical quality and chakra quantity. Therefore, Kakashi was able to recreate the kaleidoscope that Kakashi had already opened and become a ninja who was not a member of the yuzhibo family but could use the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t wait for that time." yunkong thought that he must solve the problem for Kakashi as soon as possible. However, Kakashi''s problem is not how to use the writing wheel eye, but that he can withstand the oppression of the writing wheel eye and adapt to the damage of the writing wheel eye.


    "Don''t worry, this is the eye with the trust. I believe I will fully grasp it in a short time," Kakashi said.


    Yunkong smiled, "nature."


    Yunkong and Kakashi look at each other. Although they both know that the other party is telling lies, whoever can tell lies must be derogatory.


    However, although yunkong does not have a good method now, yunkong has a new idea. Since the writing wheel eye no longer consumes Kakashi''s writing wheel eye all the time, it is necessary to make the writing wheel eye no longer consume chakra and no additional damage to Kakashi.


    To do this, it is easy to remove Kakashi''s writing wheel eye or seal Kakashi''s writing wheel eye. However, on the one hand, this is the eye of Kakashi with soil. It is impossible to agree to remove Kakashi anyway. On the other hand, as one of the most important pupil techniques in fire shadow, there is no doubt about enhancing combat effectiveness. If Kakashi''s writing wheel eye is sealed, it is a waste of resources and a crime against Kakashi and Dai Tu in yunkong''s eyes.


    Since this method does not work, it can only be solved in another way. In fact, the method is also very simple. It is like yunkong''s or master''s Baihao''s art. It uses the Yin seal to accumulate a separate chakra source for the writing wheel eye, and separates the chakra consumed by the writing wheel eye from the chakra used by Kakashi in ordinary combat.


    Although the writing wheel eye consumes chakra all the time, the consumption of chakra is not very huge if it is not suitable for the writing wheel eye battle. Use the Yin seal to accumulate chakra, and supply the consumption of chakra slightly at ordinary times. When fighting, a large number of chakra erupt, so as to use the writing wheel eye.


    This can not only maintain Kakashi''s combat effectiveness, so that the writing wheel eye will not burden the cloud and air, but also give full play to the ability of writing wheel eye.


    In this way, using completely different chakra sources to deal with combat and write wheel eyes is the only suitable method that yunkong can think of.


    However, the reason why yunkong didn''t say it now is because the Yin seal is the ninja of master Ji after all. Although yunkong is an apprentice of master Ji, he was inherited by master Ji. However, if yunkong wants to teach this number to Kakashi, he still goes first with the consent of master Ji.


    So yunkong didn''t say this method for the time being. Although master Ji generally won''t refuse yunkong''s request, in case of some unexpected situation, I hope that the later disappointment may hit Kakashi.


    Spring has passed and autumn has come. Time has passed quickly. Muye has been for 47 years. It will be September immediately after the new year. Many great things have happened in these months.


    First of all, Kakashi completed the simplified version of the Yin seal. After hearing yunkong''s request, master Ji specially spent a month customizing the Ninja created for Kakashi. After such a long time of study, Kakashi has completely mastered the Yin seal of this simplified version.


    Like yunkong, the Yin seal is no longer extended all the time, but although the Yin seal has not been completely completed, the oppression of the writing wheel eye on Kakashi has been relieved. At least like the yuzhibo people, they can use the writing wheel eye on the basis of not causing harm to the body.


    The second thing is that there is a new wind shadow in Sharen village, the country of the wind. With the support of mother-in-law of thousands of generations, Luosha has become the fourth generation eye shadow of Sharen village. Moreover, because Luosha is in the top position, or because the war potential in Sharen village has been exhausted, although Sharen village still confronts Muye village, Luosha of the fourth generation is actively communicating with Muye village. It is unlikely that the war between Sharen village and Muye village will continue.


    The third thing is that in the ninja world, Lei Zhiguo yunnina village finally couldn''t help but join the battle. However, Lei Zhiguo didn''t know whether it was mentally disabled, or whether it was except for something. Anyway, Lei Zhiguo neither allied with Muye village to attack the land country, nor with Yan Nina Village to attack the fire country. But the mentally disabled directly sent troops to attack the country of fire and the country of earth at the same time.


    In these seven or eight months, the battle between yunkong and others has been really lively, and the battle between yunkong and others has begun to shift from the junction of the country of fire and the country of earth to the junction of the country of fire and the country of thunder.


    During the seven or eight months, yunkong followed the Ninjas of Muye village, such as wave Feng Shui men, to fight in the world.; They came to the battlefield of Muye village, Yanren village and yunyin village. With the easing of the battlefield between Muye village and Sharen village, a large number of ninjas from Muye village were transferred to this battlefield except that the big snake pill had been pressed at the place where they fought with the Ninjas from Sharen village.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." suddenly, a flame in the forest shot from the sky at Kakashi running among the branches, Kakashi running.


    Kakashi in the forest turned his head, and the scarlet writing wheel eye in his left eye quickly turned. Kakashi stretched out his hand and pulled out the short blade behind him. With a knife, he cut the three meter fireball in half, and Kakashi''s body rushed out of the cut flame.


    At the moment when Kakashi rushed out, the writing wheel eye of Kakashi''s left eye turned again. Kakashi cut a white chakra with a knife, followed by the flame. The sword and bitterness in Kakashi''s hand were cut off by Kakashi.


    However, just when yunkong did all this last night, yunkong Shua an instant body skill appeared in front of Kakashi, and the black blade in his hand threw it hard and hit Kakashi.


    Kakashi flashed at the last moment, and the short blade in his hand stood in front of him.


    Pang ~ the black blade in yunkong''s hand hit Kakashi''s resisted short blade, and then at the moment when the black blade in yunkong''s hand hit Kakashi''s short blade, Kakashi picked up the short blade. The black blade that should have hit Kakashi heavily, after hitting the short blade in Kakashi''s hand, even scratched out of Kakashi''s short blade.


    As soon as Kakashi turned over and drilled down from under yunkong, three swords appeared in his hand and shot back at yunkong.


    The black blade in yunkong''s hand turned behind him and cut the three swords away.


    "But now writing wheel eyes should basically not oppress you," Yun Kong said, falling to the ground.


    Kakashi appeared at yunkong''s side and nodded. Yunkong''s attention basically solved the worries of writing wheel eyes. Moreover, in these events, yunkong often fights with Kakashi, which makes Kakashi''s stagnant strength grow rapidly again.


    When yunkong and Kakashi were talking and laughing, a ninja rushed towards yunkong and Kakashi.


    "Yunkong, Kakashi." riyurou jumped out of the woods. "I guess you may also be here. Let''s go. It seems that you have a task."


    Riyurou just came to yunkong and Kakashi and directly named her purpose.


    Yunkong and Kakashi look at each other. I''m afraid there will be a big war between Muye village, Yanren village and yunnina village. Because these days, not only many experts are transferred from the battlefield of Sharen village, such as this generation of pigs, deer and butterflies, and the new help of ape flying, but also many ninjas are sent from Muye village.

 Chapter 381

    In addition to the elite transferred from the battlefield of Sharen village, of course, there are yuzhibo ninjas who have long come from Muye village. Among them, yuzhibo Fuyue personally leads the team.


    "New mission?" yunkong thought in his heart, "is it really going to fight a war?"


    "Let''s go," yunkong nodded to Kakashi nearby, and the three disappeared.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    As the four-year-old Ninja crossed a small river, the noisy cry of killing slowly appeared in the boy''s ears, and became louder and louder.


    The four-year-old Ninja walked on the broken battlefield. Beside the lonely teenagers, except for the dead ninjas, there were only broken weapons after the battle.


    As the boy moved forward step by step, in addition to the roaring explosion, the cry of killing also gradually spread to his ears, and a cliff appeared in front of the young Ninja.


    In front of the young Ninja, under the cliff, the Ninjas of the three Ninja villages intertwined and fought with each other.


    A ninja from Yanren village had just avoided the blade stabbed in front of him, and had just avoided a sword nailed to the ground. A ninja from yunnincun suddenly appeared in front of him from the side, and a knife crossed under his ribs.


    However, the ninja of yunninja village hasn''t come to chase the ninja of yanninja village who was cut by him. A burst of murderous spirit attacked from behind him. The ninja of yunninja village reluctantly turned around. A ninja of Muye village appeared behind him with a knife and cut through his abdomen.


    The ninja in yunninja village screamed and was cut off by the ninja in Muye village. The pain in his hand also flew out because of the sharp pain.


    At the same time, near the ninja in yunninja village, a ninja in Muye village suddenly fell from the sky and stabbed into the neck of a ninja in yanninja village.


    However, the ninja of Muye village was not happy. Four or five swords suddenly flew out of the dust, and four or five swords revolved and shot into the Ninja''s chest of Muye village.


    Blood gushed from the mouth of the ninja in Muye village. With the great strength of the sword in his hand, the ninja in Muye village picked up the blood and flew back behind him.


    Before the ninja of the flying Muye village landed, a ninja of Yanren village followed and hacked the ninja of the Muye village to death with a knife.


    At the same time, the ninja of Muye village threw a detonating charm before he died. The ninja of Yanren village who had just died was crushed in the detonating charm of roaring explosion.


    Not far away, a ninja in Muye village made a seal with his hands while avoiding the attacks of other ninjas. His palms were patted on the ground. A burst of bright runes sounded. All the land behind the ninja in Muye village collapsed, shaking several ninjas attacking his Yanren village and yunninjas away.


    Bang bang, the continuous roar of Huodun ninja in the whole battlefield. At the same time, the explosion caused by the detonator detonates the whole battlefield continuously. Each explosion will take away the lives of several ninjas.


    From the position of the young Ninja, you can retest the whole cut. The whole big battlefield is divided into countless small battlefields, and these small battlefields have their own separation and combination. The scream keeps ringing and the blood keeps pouring out.


    The young Ninja widened his eyes and tightened his mouth. He looked at the battle place under the cliff. "This is the battle of tolerance?" the young Ninja looked at the cruel battlefield under his feet and thought.


    The patterns of the yuzhibo clan are printed on the clothes behind the boy, and if yunkong is here, you can find that the boy of the yuzhibo clan is the weasel God yuzhibo weasel, which will be famous in the whole tolerance world in the future.


    With the passage of time, the night gradually disappeared under the light of the morning, the blue sky appeared in front of everyone, and the white clouds in the distance were even dark under the bright sun.


    Last night, the noisy battlefield has been quiet, leaving only a little burning flame after the battle.


    The four-year-old yuzhibo weasel stood quietly on the battlefield of a dead ninja. The sunrise reflected yuzhibo weasel''s cheek, making the four-year-old boy''s body look thinner.


    "Water... Water..." the boy stood on the battlefield. A ninja in Yanren village struggled to cry. The dazed yuzhibo weasel was interrupted by the call of the ninja in Yanren village. Hearing the call of the ninja, yuzhibo weasel rushed to the ninja in Yanren village, held up the Ninja''s head and bit open the bamboo kettle he carried, He poured clean water into the mouth of the ninja in Yanren village.


    The ninja of Yanren village unconsciously spit out the clear water, frown and gradually wake up, "sorry." the ninja of Yanren village said conditionally, but suddenly the Ninja''s face changed because he saw that the boy who saved him was wearing a bear.


    After discovering that the teenager was wearing a bear, the ninja in Yanren village quickly looked up and the face of the teenager in front of him gradually changed from fuzzy to clear.


    As soon as he saw the shape of the young Ninja, the ninja in Yanren village suddenly turned up, and a bitter thornless weasel appeared in his hand.


    However, the ninja in Yanren village had just stood up, and a white mark crossed in front of the ninja in Yanren village. At the throat of the ninja in Yanren village, a stream of blood flew out. The ninja in Yanren village, ah, groaned a little and powerlessly chased to the ground.


    Yu Zhibo weasel had a general conditioned reflex and cut off the throat of the ninja in Yanren village who wanted to attack him.


    "Ah?" yuzhibo weasel looked at the fallen ninja in Yanren village with a little doubt in surprise. At the same time, around yuzhibo weasel, yuzhibo Fuyue appeared at the moment when he was attacked by the ninja in Yanren village.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue looked up and down at the Yanren village ninja who was killed by yuzhibo weasel.


    Yu Zhibo weasel stood up and asked, "Dad, why did the ninja in Yanren village kill me? I didn''t do anything."


    "Because this is war," said yuzhibo Fuyue, looking at the body of the ninja in Yanren village.


    "War?" Yu Zhibo weasel asked with questions.


    "It''s not a struggle between people, but a struggle between countries, so there will be meaningless fighting between strangers," Yu Zhibo Fuyue replied.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue''s answer was obviously a very heavy question for the weasel who was only four years old. "Is that so?" yuzhibo weasel couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, this is the world of ninjas." yuzhibo Fuyue said. Looking at the scattered ninjas lying down on the broken earth, yuzhibo Fuyue warned: "listen to the weasel, don''t forget the scene in front of you."


    The broken earth, the wanton flow of blood, the corpses all over the mountains, and the broken bitter sword in hand, if it is not the sunset behind, it is not too much to say that it is hell.


    "Well," Yu Zhibo weasel returned.


    At this time, suddenly, a ninja appeared in front of yuzhibo weasel. The sudden appearance of the Ninja exceeded yuzhibo weasel''s expectation. Yuzhibo weasel didn''t even find out how the Ninja appeared.


    Around yuzhibo weasel, yuzhibo Fuyue suddenly took a fighting posture, and even opened the writing wheel eye at this moment.


    "Strong enemy?" at this moment, Yu Zhibo weasel''s heart burst out such two words. There were not many ninjas who could make his father look like this.


    Wearing a black blade close to the ninja, his capable short hair seemed to fall slowly because of his extremely fast movement speed, and what was particularly attractive was that a blade inserted obliquely behind him completely distorted his whole momentum.


    However, when yuzhibo Fuyue saw the visitor clearly, yuzhibo Fuyue stood up straight and took back his writing wheel eye. "Yunkong, don''t be so scary in the future," said yuzhibo Fuyue. At the same time, he walked away and let out the yuzhibo weasel who had just been blocked behind him.


    "What a sharp knife," the suddenly appeared Ninja was yunkong. Yunkong glanced at the body of the ninja in Yanren village, which fell to the ground. The wound of the body was very fresh and still bleeding.


    Yunkong''s eyes swept to yuzhibo weasel, "what did you do?" yunkong asked. At the moment when yuzhibo weasel appeared on the battlefield, yunkong found him. His young body stood under the sunrise full of corpses.


    Somehow, yunkong suddenly thought of the short peace after the storm and the hope after defeating the world.


    At the moment when the ninja in Yanren village stood up to attack yuzhibo weasel, if he had not known that it was the famous weasel God, yunkong might have the same instant body skill around him.


    Under Yun Kong''s gaze, Yu Zhibo weasel''s dark pupils stared at Yun Kong, nodded slowly and replied, "yes."


    Yunkong smiled, "but my boy." yunkong praised. Nonsense, the famous weasel God in the future will certainly not be wrong. Yunkong is now pretending to force while the weasel God was young.


    "But master Fuyue, is it appropriate to bring him to see this cruel world at such a young age?" yunkong looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue around him. At what age, he should do what. At the age of four, shouldn''t he play with the mud at home? The tragedy of yuzhibo weasel in the future may not be due to the fact that yuzhibo''s rich mountains are growing up.


    However, yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t directly return to yunkong''s question, but pointed to yuzhibo weasel and asked, "how''s the dog?"

 Chapter 382

    Yunkong''s eyes glanced at yuzhibo weasel. Similarly, the young yuzhibo weasel also stared at yunkong with his big black eyes for no reason.


    Yunkong looked at Yu Zhibo weasel so quietly. After a long time, yunkong sighed and said, "what are you afraid of? No, no, your appearance is not afraid. What are you sad about?"


    When yunkong asked yuzhibo weasel what he was mourning, yuzhibo weasel suddenly raised his head with bright eyes.


    However, when yunkong saw the light in yuzhibo weasel''s eyes, yunkong deliberately took it in the wrong direction, "at your age, who robbed you of two lollipops?"


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s wide eyes suddenly fell into a dull state. In the eyes of this Ninja named yunkong, the dead bodies all over the world, this meaningless fight is not as frightening as two lollipops?


    Shua, another Ninja appeared beside yunkong, "big brother yunkong." Yu Zhibo appeared around yunkong with evil spirit.


    "Why, everything over there has been settled?" yunkong asked. After a whole night of fighting, although the battle is over, the end of the battle does not mean the end of the war. This fight is only part of this war.


    Yuzhibo waterstop nodded. "It''s basically over. The Ninjas of the three parties are slowly retreating under their respective constraints." yuzhibo waterstop replied, "at this time, there is no winner." yuzhibo waterstop looked at the corpses all over the ground and said.


    After two words with yunkong, yuzhibo waterstop came to yuzhibo weasel and held the young yuzhibo weasel. "Why, little weasel, are you scared by this scene? Just now I killed three Shangren of Yanren village and two Shangren of Yunren village. How''s it? It''s powerful."


    Yuzhibo waterstop showed off to yuzhibo weasel that although it was only a few special upper forbearance and the upper forbearance who was seriously injured, he was able to assassinate these upper forbearance while preserving himself on the battlefield, which was a great achievement in itself.


    "I wonder if yunkong is interested in taking a weasel as a disciple?" yuzhibo Fuyue asked. In his opinion, yuzhibo Fuyue''s talent is fully qualified to become a disciple of yunkong. Even if it is not for the better development of yuzhibo weasel in the future, yuzhibo Fuyue actually wants to teach yuzhibo weasel himself.


    "Brother yunkong, do you want to take the weasel as a disciple?" Yu Zhibo shuistop immediately seemed to be beaten with chicken blood after hearing Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s words. Yu Zhibo weasel hasn''t shown anything yet, but Yu Zhibo shuistop began to praise the weasel.


    Yunkong shook his hand and wanted to accept the future weasel God as his disciple. Yunkong felt very stressed. Yunkong went to yuzhibo weasel, bent down and said to yuzhibo weasel, "then, yuzhibo weasel, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    The scene of worshipping a teacher is like falling in love. It means that both sides are willing, whether it''s shuistop''s agreement or yuzhibo Fuyue''s desire. If yuzhibo weasel doesn''t agree, it''s all in vain.


    After hearing yunkong''s question, yuzhibo Fuyue''s face smiled. No matter what the final result was, it at least showed that yunkong''s goodwill to yuzhibo family had not changed because of the passing of yuzhibo.


    "Little weasel promise quickly." after hearing yunkong''s question, yuzhibo waterstop hurriedly pushed yuzhibo weasel. Yu Zhibo weasel looked at Yu Zhibo waterstop, who was more urgent than him, and Yu Zhibo Fuyue, who had the same urging eyes around him.


    Yu Zhibo weasel asked, "what can you give me?"


    Yunkong takes a look at yuzhibo weasel and shows appreciation in his eyes. Yunkong is very pleased that he can still retain the ability of independent thinking at this juncture, which shows that yuzhibo weasel is an extremely rational person. Under the urging of yuzhibo waterstop and even his father yuzhibo Fuyue, yuzhibo weasel can keep his thoughts unaffected, Yunkong is very satisfied with this.


    "Although elder brother yunkong is young, elder brother yunkong is a very powerful ninja, not weaker than rich..." before yunkong answered, shuistop had answered for yunkong first, but because yuzhibo Fuyue was nearby, shuistop didn''t say everything. But looking at shuistop''s eagerness, it seems that Yu Zhibo weasel doesn''t cherish this opportunity and some hate iron and steel.


    What if yunkong gets angry and gives up the idea of accepting disciples. Yu Zhibo thought.


    However, yunkong was not angry, but still smiled and answered yuzhibo weasel''s question. "I can hand in everything except piano, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    For Yun Kong''s answer, Yu Zhibo weasel obviously didn''t expect that Yun Kong would answer like this.


    "Then do you know the meaning of life?" Yu Zhibo weasel blurted out without thinking.


    But yunkong didn''t answer yuzhibo weasel''s question, but stretched out his hand and bounced on yuzhibo weasel''s forehead. "A four-year-old kid has no right to ask about the meaning of life."


    "I''m not a four-year-old kid. I''m the weasel of the yuzhibo family, and I''m the yuzhibo weasel of Muye village!" the yuzhibo weasel seemed very angry at yunkong''s contempt for him because he was young, so he drank it so loudly.


    "Really?" yunkong stood up and looked up at the sky. The yuzhibo family is a lucky family. This family really has a large number of talents. Whether it is the yuzhibo spot before or the later yuzhibo belt soil, yuzhibo water stop and yuzhibo weasel, they are rare talents, but the yuzhibo family is also a sad family, Because both the future big boss yuzhibo spot and the later yuzhibo belt soil, yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhibo weasel have their own tragedies.


    "Then I tell you, the meaning of life lies in living first." yunkong''s eyes swept to the lying ninjas around, and his eyes showed a sad look.


    "If you die, there will be nothing. So this is the first lesson I teach you. I hope you can remember these two words all your life - live." yunkong said solemnly.


    "Then?" Yu Zhibo weasel seemed to feel the sadness of yunkong and nodded hard.


    "Then? You''d better live first. When you get long enough, you''ll find the answer by yourself." yunkong reaches out and hands a handle of bitterness to yuzhibo weasel. "This is the bitterness I made a special mark. It can make me jump to you in a moment. Don''t hold on to anything," yunkong said.


    "Yes," Yu Zhibo weasel answered respectfully after taking the pain in yunkong''s hands.


    Yu Zhibo waterstop smiled and brought Yu Zhibo weasel, "little weasel, don''t worry, brother yunkong''s strength will never disappoint you."


    Yu Zhibo weasel received the special mark given to him by yunkong, which shows that Yu Zhibo weasel has become yunkong''s disciple.


    "Yunkong, I want to discuss something with you." when yuzhibo Fuyue saw that yuzhibo weasel became yunkong''s disciple, his attitude towards yunkong was obviously more intimate.


    "OK, I''ll go to you after the things here are handled." yunkong said.


    "Stop water, let''s go," the cloud shouted, and the two disappeared in front of Yu Zhibo Fuyue.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue seemed to be very satisfied with today''s affairs. "Weasel, let''s go back." after that, yuzhibo Fuyue left with yuzhibo weasel.


    Half a day later, when all these things were over, yunkong appeared in the tent of Bofeng shuimen.


    "Watergate teacher," said yunkong softly, sitting in front of the wave wind Watergate and shouting out the busy wave wind Watergate in the middle of the scroll.


    "Oh, yunkong, I''m sorry, I''m too busy here." Bofeng shuimen said with a smile.


    "I took yuzhibo weasel, the son of captain yuzhibo Fuyue, as my disciple." yunkong shook his head and said softly, "I think it''s better to tell you about it."


    "Hmm?" yunkong said, which was obviously more important than those scrolls in the hands of wave Feng Shui gate. The wave Feng Shui doorman put down the scroll in his hand and asked, "Congratulations, you can be a teacher at this age, but what does that mean?"


    Just after asking this sentence, Bofeng shuimen looked at Xiang yunkong in surprise, "are you going to support yuzhibo family to become Huoying?"


    If you just accept an apprentice, yunkong doesn''t need to tell Bofeng shuimen this problem so seriously. Since yunkong told him the problem, it shows that the problem is not as simple as expected.


    Yunkong nodded. "Yes, as one of the two families that established Muye village, it''s normal for yuzhibo to become Huoying."


    The wave Feng Shui gate frowned. Yunkong is not terrible. Now yunkong is just an ordinary Shangren. Even if yunkong is powerful, even if yunkong is now the leader of the dark Department of Muye village. But what worries the wave Feng Shui gate is the master Ji behind Yun Kong.


    As the princess of Muye village and the granddaughter of the first and second generation Mu Huoying, gangshou Ji has great popularity in Muye village. Now yunkong says that he supports yuzhibo people to become ninjas. Does it mean that gangshou Ji also supports yuzhibo people to become Huoying?


    "Why are you so serious?" yunkong looked at Bofeng shuimen''s tight eyebrows. Yunkong had analyzed it to him before. If nothing unexpected, he was most likely to take over the fourth generation of Huoying. Just when Bofeng shuimen was going to have a big fight, yunkong now came to tell him that he wanted to support yuzhibo''s Ninja to become Huoying.


    Even the wise Watergate, who has always been in front of Mount Tai without changing his face, can''t help frowning.


    "Why do you look like this? I said that people who support the yuzhibo family become Huoying, but I didn''t say that people who support the yuzhibo family rob you of four generations of eyes. Why do you look so constipated." seeing that the eyebrows of the wave Feng Shui door have been tightened for a long time, yunkong said not in a hurry or slowly.

 Chapter 383

    "Hmm?" Feng Shui men unconsciously responded, but immediately he looked at the sky with his eyes shining.


    "Why, don''t take this disgusting look at me?" Yun Kong turned his head and said.


    "What did you just say? Aren''t you the one who supports Yu Zhibo?" asked Bo Fengshui.


    "Do you look like a brain cripple?" yunkong said, even if he supported it? Do you really think that those old men who have suppressed yuzhibo all their life will make yuzhibo people become Huoying?


    If yunkong dares to do this, he will really become a knife of yuzhibo. He can''t get anything except the hatred of old men such as three generations of eyes. Maybe he will be hated by Bofeng shuimen and others.


    And why does yunkong support the people of yuzhibo family to rob the fire shadow with the wave Feng Shui gate. The yuzhibo family doesn''t seem to deserve so much hard work for them.


    Yunkong is not a brain cripple.


    "I mean one of the yuzhibo people should become a fire shadow. But it''s not yuzhibo Fuyue, but yuzhibo weasel, the son of yuzhibo Fuyue." yunkong said.


    "If you are already the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, then no matter from that aspect, the fifth generation of Mu Huoying must belong to the yuzhibo family, and the suppression of the yuzhibo family in the village should almost be over. You know, some things are more than enough." yunkong analyzed.


    "Of course, there is another advantage to do so." yunkong said.


    "We can reach a compromise with yuzhibo Fuyue, and also alleviate the yuzhibo people''s dissatisfaction with the village to a certain extent. The most important thing is to unite all the forces in the village. After all, it is during the war. Every combat power in the village should be cherished," said wave fengshuimen.


    Yunkong nodded. For a while, the Feng Shui gate was online.


    "Shuimen teacher, don''t pay too much attention to the position of Huoying." yunkong said that when it came to the position of Huoying just now, the head of Bofeng shuimen seemed to rust, but as soon as he left the position of Huoying he was worried about, Bofeng shuimen quickly recovered his previous wisdom. Sure enough, he was still in the Bureau and worried was chaotic.


    When he heard the warning of cloud and air, the old face of the wind and water gate was red. "But who will say this?" said the wave wind gate. Although the idea is very good now, can the family of the Yu Zhi Bo really accept this agreement?


    Yunkong pointed to himself, "of course it''s me. I''ve naturally completed this proposal." yunkong replied.


    Isn''t that obvious! Yunkong looks at the thief smiling at the wave Feng Shui gate, and instantly feels that his pains have been fed to the dog. "I''m dying. Your position is at least half of mine. How do I feel that I''m going to be your full-time counselor?" Yun Kong snorted.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll talk to yuzhibo Fuyue. As long as I talk to yuzhibo Fuyue again, the position of your fourth generation''s eye shadow is basically certain." after Bofeng shuimen accepted his opinion, yunkong stood up and planned to leave.


    However, at the moment when yunkong plans to leave, the wave Feng Shui door suddenly looks up and says, "yunkong, in fact, you can become the goal of five generations."


    This sentence of Bofeng shuimen is not aimless. First, it is yunkong''s strength. From yunkong''s strength, yunkong will become one of the best ninjas in Muye village sooner or later. Secondly, yunkong''s IQ strategy is fully qualified for the position of a village shadow. Third, if the forces behind yunkong abdicate, it is easy to turn into fire shadow with yunkong''s ability.


    "I have never planned to become a fire shadow, and the person who wants to become a fire shadow among the three of us has died." after closing his eyes for a long time, yunkong restrained the tears in his eyes. "This is my last wish to bring soil." after leaving this sentence, yunkong walked out of the Watergate room.


    After discussing with the wave Feng Shui gate, yunkong shook his head to disperse the figure with soil in his mind. Yunkong walked towards the camp of yuzhibo family not far away.


    With the arrival of yunkong, a ninja of yuzhibo family quickly appeared in front of yunkong, "take me to find master Fuyue." yunkong said softly.


    "Yes." the ninja of the yuzhibo clan saluted yunkong and took yunkong into the yuzhibo clan''s camp.


    "Yunkong is coming," the ninja of yuzhibo just took yunkong into the reception hall of yuzhibo family, and yuzhibo Fuyue also happened to appear in the reception hall of yuzhibo.


    Yunkong nodded and sat in front of yuzhibo Fuyue with a sign from yuzhibo Fuyue. Yuzhibo Fuyue waved and asked the ninja of yuzhibo family who led yunkong to retreat.


    "Yunkong, you should know what the purpose of our yuzhibo clan is." yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t beat around the bush. He went straight to work and didn''t give yunkong any room for maneuver.


    "I know, the fourth generation of the campaign is full of fire." yunkong replied. It happened that yunkong didn''t like to circle.


    "The yuzhibo family is the key family to establish Muye village. However, it has been nearly 50 years since the establishment of Muye village. There have been two fire shadows in the Qianshou family. However, the position of the third generation of fire shadows has not fallen into the hands of our yuzhibo family, but has been directly awarded to the current third generation of eyes by the second generation of eyes."


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue clenched his fist and said again, "not only that, the second generation of Mu Huoying has become a Muye police force, which nominally gives the Yu Zhibo family great autonomy, but also fundamentally blocks the way for the Yu Zhibo family to become the top level of the village."


    "The policy of the second generation of Mu Huoying has been brought into full play after the third generation of Mu Huoying was in power. The senior management of Muye village spared no effort to suppress the Yu Zhibo family." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said, "so the Yu Zhibo family must win the position of Huoying in order to reverse the current situation."


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue said.


    "I just want to ask a question. If Fuyue senior becomes the fourth generation of Huoying, is the position of Huoying your yuzhibo Fuyue or the yuzhibo family?" yunkong suddenly asked.


    As mentioned before, even yuzhibo Fuyue can''t make a complete decision in one word. In that case, when there was a conflict between yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo? What to do. Yunkong threw this serious problem to yuzhibo Fuyue.


    Yunkong believes that yuzhibo Fuyue''s wisdom can''t see this problem.


    "Moreover, master Fuyue, you also know that it is impossible for yuzhibo to become the fourth largest Mu Huoying. No matter what the yuzhibo family has done in this battle, it is impossible for yuzhibo family to obtain the position of the fourth generation Mu Huoying." yunkong said decisively, "You should know these things very well, master Fuyue. You should also know what the village looks like from the top. I''m afraid this carrot can only lure ninjas who have been dazed by the position of fire shadow."


    "Then the problem comes again. Master Fuyue, you know that this is a bone hanging in front of your neck. It can''t fall into your hands at all, but Yu Zhibo jumped in without hesitation. Can I understand that even master Fuyue, you can''t stop Yu Zhibo at this time?" yunkong said.


    "Since master Fuyue can''t completely control even the yuzhibo family, how can you successfully win the position of the fourth largest eye Huoying." yunkong''s words have basically rejected the possibility of yuzhibo Fuyue becoming the fourth largest eye Huoying, and tactfully indicated that yunkong won''t support him to become the fourth largest eye Huoying.


    "So yunkong, what''s your purpose today? Is it to persuade us yuzhibo family to give up competing for Huoying''s position?" and you''re not afraid that because of your words, we yuzhibo will directly withdraw from the battlefield? "Yuzhibo Fuyue said coldly.


    "I will not make such a stupid decision." yunkong did not change because of yuzhibo Fuyue''s cold drink.


    "Since I''m the master of Yu Zhibo waterstop and Yu Zhibo weasel, I''m also half of the Yu Zhibo family. Let''s not say that the whole Yu Zhibo will be like this. At least I won''t let Yu Zhibo waterstop and Yu Zhibo weasel suffer." yunkong said.


    "The purpose of my coming here today is to bring an agreement." yunkong said.


    After hearing yunkong''s words, yuzhibo Fuyue''s look eased a little. "What agreement?" yuzhibo Fuyue asked.


    "Yuzhibo gives up competing for the position of the fourth generation muhuoying and fully supports Bofeng shuimen to become the fourth generation muhuoying." yunkong whispered out the agreement.


    "Since it''s an agreement, what are the benefits of yuzhibo family?" yuzhibo Fuyue said. It''s impossible for yunkong to give you such a light word, and yuzhibo Fuyue will listen to it.


    "After Watergate, the position of the fifth generation Mu Huoying will be Yu Zhibo weasel or Yu Zhibo shuistop. If they are unfortunately killed in the war, then choose a suitable candidate from the disciples of Yu Zhibo''s generation." yunkong said.


    After stopping the cloud, Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably.


    "How can I believe that this agreement is not playing a trick on the yuzhibo family, not the delaying policy of the wave wind water gate?" although yuzhibo Fuyue has some intention, as the head of the yuzhibo family in Muye village, if yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t have a bit of practice, it would have been swallowed up by the yuzhibo family by Muye village. Therefore, Yu Zhibo Fuyue just narrowed his eyes and recovered. If yunkong hadn''t been staring at him, he wouldn''t even notice this subtle change.


    "If master Fuyue can agree to this agreement, I can ask Mr. Watergate to sign an agreement with you in person."

 Chapter 384

    Yunkong and bofengshuimen walked out of yuzhibo''s camp one by one. Bofengshuimen gave a deep breath. "It''s done at last." when Bofeng shuimen spoke, he glanced at the cloud space around him.


    "Yes, it''s finally done. At least from now on, there will be no unnecessary internal friction." yunkong nodded and replied, "of course, congratulations to shuimen teacher. Now, it''s almost certain to become the fourth generation of fire shadow."


    Wave Feng Shui men smiled and waved, "it''s too early to talk about these things now. We still need to wait until the end of the war."


    "Cut," yunkong despised and gave Bofeng shuimen a white eye, so he secretly enjoyed it. At the beginning, I didn''t know who it was. As soon as I heard of the fourth generation''s destination, he directly disordered his discretion.


    "Yes, yes, it''s better to be happy secretly." yunkong waved to the wave Feng Shui door, "I''ll go back first. I''m tired after running for you for so long."


    After watching yunkong leave, Bofeng shuimen smiled. After yunkong conveyed his meaning to yuzhibo Fuyue yesterday, yuzhibo Fuyue finally agreed to the agreement brought by yunkong after careful consideration, and officially signed an agreement with Bofeng shuimen today.


    Yuzhibo family or yuzhibo Fuyue gave up competing for the fourth generation of Mu Huoying and supported Bofeng shuimen to become the fourth generation of Mu Huoying.


    As yuzhibo yuzhibo Fuyue began to support bofengshuimen, in the war between the three countries of fire, earth and thunder, the of bofengshuimen gradually changed from a powerful ninja to a ninja who can lead an army alone like the three ninjas.


    At this time, the high level of Muye village finally sent an order to appoint Bofeng shuimen to be responsible for the war between the three countries, officially establishing the identity of Bofeng shuimen.


    With the arrival of such an order, Muye village, Yanren village and Yunren village, which had just carried out World War I, gathered together again to start a new round of war.


    The three villages just form a triangular opposition. The fighting place chosen by the three villages is really good. Each village has a highland, like a grandstand. In the middle of the three Highlands is a flat grassland, like an early treated stage.


    On the highland of limuye village, yunkong station, once there was the actual Three Kingdoms killing, but I don''t know what the problem was with the heads of the three villages. The three villages never thought that the two sides would unite to kill the third party first, and let yunkong arrive. Strangely, once there was a war, the three villages seemed to have agreed long ago, and they would arrive at the battlefield at the same time, There will never be a situation in which one party comes out to pick up a bargain after the other two parties finish playing.


    Beside yunkong, yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhibo weasel stood on both sides of yunkong and looked at Yanren village and yunnincun slowly advancing. "When will this kind of battle be a head!" yunkong sighed, but it should be almost over. After more than a year of fighting, the inventory materials in each village are almost consumed, yunkong thought.


    "Teacher, is there any way to stop the fighting?" looking at the Ninjas in Yanren village and yunninja village opposite, Yu Zhibo weasel flashed a trace of confusion in his eyes and asked Xiang yunkong. He wondered why the two sides could not coexist peacefully and why they had to fight to the death.


    "Of course," said yunkong, touching the head of yuzhibo weasel.


    "What is it?" yuzhibo weasel didn''t expect yunkong to answer this question, but what he didn''t expect was that yunkong had a way to stop the battle. So yuzhibo weasel couldn''t wait to ask.


    "It''s very simple, kill them all!" said Yun Kong coldly. Looking at Yun Kong''s serious eyes, at least it shows that Yun Kong is not lying. If Yun Kong has the ability, he really intends to do so.


    Gudu, yuzhibo weasel unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "however, such a good opportunity to pull prestige can''t be wasted." yunkong thought to himself, "wait here."


    "Shua," Yun Kong''s figure disappeared beside Yu Zhibo Shuishui and Yu Zhibo weasel, "get out of the way, I''m going to force." Yun Kong''s body fell in front of the Ninja positions in Yun ninja village like a comet.


    Boom ~ with the cloud space as the center, the broken ground spreads around the cloud space like a spider web.


    "Chilabi, dare you fight?" the voice of yunkong mixed with chakra spread all over the battlefield in an instant.


    The focus of all ninjas in the three tolerance villages hit yunkong instantly. Yunkong sword refers to the chilabi of yunninja village. The challenge of pulling the wind instantly angered the Ninjas of the whole yunninja village.


    "Bastard, it''s too arrogant, kill him!" the angry cries of the Ninjas in yunnina village came from yunnina village, and swords and pain were shot at yunkong.


    However, yunkong will not stand in front of the Ninjas in Muye village and resist the attack of yunninjas.


    Quantitative change will cause qualitative change to a certain extent. If yunkong doesn''t carry it and is directly destroyed by the collective attack of yunnincun ninjas, yunkong will become a complete joke.


    "Brush," in the dense hands, the sword and bitterness went to Da yunkong, and yunkong suddenly disappeared. Using the skill of flying Thunder God, yunkong jumped to a place where the sword in yunnincun ninjas could not attack.


    "Kill him." with yunkong''s retreat, more than ten ninjas from yunnincun jumped out of their positions. However, before they rushed to yunkong, the black blade behind yunkong was pulled out by yunkong, "miso," and a flash of light flashed. When more than ten ninjas from yunnincun rushed to yunkong, the black blade in yunkong''s hand cut a three meter long half moon blade, and directly cut off more than ten Ninjas from yunninja village.


    "Hiss ~" the inspiratory sound came from the mouth of the ninja on the battlefield. These more than ten ninjas are not miscellaneous brands. Most of them are special Shangren, and two of them are genuine Shangren, but they were killed by yunkong.


    At this moment, the three ninjas in forbearance village looked at yunkong seriously. Originally, he was just a kid who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but he didn''t expect to have such strength.


    "Who is this?" a sound of inquiry sounded from the three tolerance villages. No matter what the outcome of today''s war, yunkong will be remembered by the Ninjas in the three tolerance villages. However, while yunkong is gaining fame, he will also face endless assassinations in other tolerant villages, and even the assassination of the village itself.


    "Why? Did chilabi, one of the famous AB brothers in yunnincun, dare not fight?" yunkong drank. If yunkong called drinking just a joke before, no one dares to despise yunkong''s questions now.


    "The yellow flash star in Muye village has just risen, and a new star has become skyrocketing." an older ninja in Yanren village said, "I now expect chilabi, known as the killer bee in yunnincun, to come to the end and kill the kid in Muye village."


    "However, even if the killer bee can''t kill him, the secret department of our village should seize the opportunity to assassinate the kid and never let him grow up completely." the old ninja in Yanren village has a high status. While analyzing the situation, he gave an order to the Ninjas around him.


    Shua, just then, among the Ninjas in yunninja village, a figure also rose into the sky, and came to yunkong''s body between several ups and downs.


    Different from the original work, the arrival of yunkong changed the life of Muye Baiya, and also led to the change of the life of the third generation of Mu leiying.


    The third generation of Mu leiying, who should have commanded yunnincun to scream this battlefield war, died under the knife of Muye Baiya. Now, although the new generation of AI has become the fourth largest eye fire shadow, the power of the village has been transferred to the Presbyterian group of yunnina village.


    Therefore, the new fourth generation mu leiying led yunnincun to participate in this battle. In addition to competing for the interests of yunnincun through the war, he also hopes to use this war to regain power.


    "Chilabi, I haven''t seen you for a long time." yunkong whispered and slowly raised the black blade in his hand, "but I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time."


    "I didn''t expect that the young kid dared to think of me now." chilabi said a rare and normal sentence, "but I''ll get you right away! Fool, fool."


    However, the battle between yunkong and chirabi hasn''t started yet. A ninja rises and falls to yunkong and chirabi, "we won''t fall behind in Yanren village against this kind of thing!"


    A ninja from Yanren village appeared on the side of yunkong and chilabi. At the same time, he took out a Taidao and held it in his hands, pointing to yunkong and chilabi


    "Hum, the protagonist of this battle is not only your Muye village and yunninja village, but also our ninjas in Yanren village can''t be underestimated!" Leng hum, the old ninja who ordered in Yanren village.


    Of course, he sent this Ninja to participate in the battle between yunkong and chirabi. At the same time, he was ordered to kill yunkong with all his strength.


    This Ninja is also an elite Shangren of Yanren village. However, the elite Shangren of Yanren village will know how stupid it is for him to rashly join the comparison between yunkong and chirabi in the next second.


    Yunkong and chilabi suddenly turned their heads and looked at the ninja of Yanren village who joined in rashly. "It''s stupid. If you want to participate, you have to see if you have this strength." yunkong sneered and inserted the black blade back into his waist.


    Yunkong and chilabi looked at each other, Shua, suddenly yunkong and chilabi started quickly, and a strong hurricane exploded around yunkong and chilabi.

 Chapter 385

    However, to everyone''s surprise, yunkong and chilabi didn''t rush at each other, but they shot the ninja who suddenly appeared in Yanren village at the same time.


    "Thousand birds,"


    "Thunder plow hot knife,"


    The figures of yunkong and chirabi crossed the ninja in Yanren village. Yunkong and chirabi exchanged positions and turned their backs to each other


    At the moment when yunkong and chilabi stopped, the head of Yanren village Ninja flew into the air. At the same time, a big hole appeared in the left chest of Yanren village ninja, which almost lost his left chest.


    With the landing of the head of Yanren village ninja, the body of Yanren village Ninja also fell to the ground.


    "Bastard!" the old ninja in Yanren village looked at yunkong and chilabi who killed their Ninja first at the same time, and immediately shouted angrily.


    "Idiot, even that kind of goods dare to jump out, better than, well done!" the fourth generation peered out and shouted for chilabi.


    Meanwhile, on this side of Muye village, Kakashi also shouted: "yunkong, Wansheng". With Kakashi''s cry, the Ninjas in Muye village were also infected by Kakashi, and the sound of "yunkong, Wansheng" resounded throughout the battlefield.


    Neither yunkong nor chilabi cared about the ninja in Yanren village who was killed by them, nor did they pay attention to the reaction of Muye village and yunninja on both sides.


    Yun idled over and stared at chilabi, but Yun Kong didn''t pull out the black blade in his hand again.


    Chilabi also turned around, took out a pencil in both hands and wrote down yunkong''s name in a book. "Yunkong Wansheng, Wansheng yunkong" chirabi strangely repeated the cries of the Ninjas in Muye village and suddenly began to drink: "fool, fool, I''ll solve you right away."


    "Bibi, don''t be careless. The other guy gave me a very evil feeling." when chilabi drank, the eight bull ghosts in chilabi warned chilabi.


    "No matter what evil it is, I will solve it immediately! Ouye!" chilabi replied to the eight tailed cow ghost in his heart.


    While talking, chilabi waved and threw the pencil into the cloud. Lei Dun wrapped the pencil, making it no less penetrating than the wind blade.


    In the face of chilabi''s attack, yunkong also waved and shot a sword in his hand. Lei Dun with the same high-frequency vibration wrapped the sword in his hand. The collision between the sword and the pencil was like two shells colliding in mid air. With a bang, an invisible wave scattered between yunkong and chilabi.


    At the same time, yunkong jumped up and jumped into the air, "Huodun ¡¤ Impatiens claw." in front of yunkong, more than ten swords in his hand were rotating. At the same time, yunkong spewed out more than ten fireballs to wrap the swords in his hand, and the fireball wrapped the swords in his hand and shot them at chilabi.


    When yunkong showed this number, Yu Zhibo weasel at Muye village suddenly widened his eyes, "it''s so powerful. He used such a difficult Ninja so smoothly."


    Different from yuzhibo weasel''s admiration, yuzhibo Fuyue''s face sank, "take the earth, what else hasn''t been handed over to yunkong!" but these yuzhibo Fuyue just said it from the bottom of their heart. After all, yunkong is now yuzhibo weasel''s master, and yunkong is strong enough to sit side by side with him. He doesn''t have to offend yunkong for such a small matter.


    However, in the face of yunkong''s combined ninja, chirabi just raised his palm. The palm raised by chirabi quickly turned into an eight tailed palm. The sword mixed with fire was nailed to chirabi''s palm, but it did no harm to chirabi.


    But chilabi kept muttering hot in his mouth. At the moment when chilabi blocked yunkong''s Ninja attack, chilabi pulled out his sword and shot at yunkong. At the same time, chilabi jumped around yunkong, jumped to the side of yunkong, and also rushed to yunkong.


    Chilabi calculated the time when yunkong landed, and waited for the moment when yunkong landed. With the sword of high-frequency vibration and lightning and himself, he would attack yunkong at the same time. If yunkong couldn''t cope well, he would be killed on the spot.


    "Latent snake hand." but yunkong didn''t fall towards the landing place expected by chilabi. In yunkong''s hand, four poisonous snakes shot out in an instant, wrapped around a erected stone and pulled yunkong past.


    Chilabi grabbed the sword that had just been thrown out by himself and turned to look at the cloud sky that completely surprised him.


    "I heard that you are called a killer bee because you can use eight knives at the same time. At the same time, I also have a certain understanding of fencing." yunkong whispered, miso ~ the black blade he just put back was gently pulled out by yunkong.


    At the moment when yunkong pulled out the black blade, yunkong''s momentum was like a knife shooting at chilabi. "What a sharp sword." chilabi held the blade with both hands, his eyes slightly enlarged under the sunglasses and stared at the cloud.


    At the same time, in front of chilabi, seven knives flew up and landed on chilabi, "meet your wish." chilabi drank.


    As soon as the voice fell, chilabi rushed to yunkong and cut a blade to yunkong in his hand.


    Yunkong turned his head and flashed a knife stabbed by chilabi. At the same time, yunkong retreated and pulled back from chilabi. However, how could chilabi make chilabi distance so easily? Chilabi followed up and spun his body rapidly.


    Ping Ping, the seven knives on chilabi''s body kept cutting on the blade in front of yunkong. There were bursts of sparks in front of yunkong. This was the first time that yunkong was suppressed in a physical duel with others.


    However, yunkong certainly won''t always be at a disadvantage. In the process of retreating again, yunkong jumps, and is no longer just blocking, but the black blade in his hand stabs at chilabi continuously when yunkong crosses over chilabi''s head.


    Yunkong just can''t just block chilabi''s attack. Chilabi''s horizontal attack is relatively strong, but relatively, seven knives are mixed in all joints of his body. His body is like a moving hedgehog. He uses his body to attack people, but relatively speaking, it not only enhances his attack power, but also hinders his defense ability.


    However, yunkong suddenly found that he was wrong. At the moment yunkong jumped up, chilabi suddenly reasoned that his feet were as flexible as his hands holding the blade to block yunkong''s attack, which not only blocked all yunkong''s attacks, but also fought back against yunkong.


    The black blade in yunkong''s hand quickly drew a circle in mid air and pushed the attacks away like washing clothes. At the same time, with the help of the reaction force of the attacks of these knives, yunkong suddenly turned back, and while turning back, two bitters mixed with detonating symbols shot at chilabi.


    Boom ~ two explosions sounded, and chilabi quickly retreated to avoid the explosion of the detonator.


    Yunkong fell to the ground, walked to the ninja in Yanren village who had just been solved by him and chilabi, and picked up the Taidao of the ninja in Yanren village.


    One knife still suffers some losses against eight knives. Although the knife of Yanren village Ninja is general, it is generally better than none.


    Yunkong shook the knife in his hand and changed the black blade to his left hand.


    "Well," yunkong looked at chilabi not far away, "now, let''s start over." yunkong said.


    "What do you think?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said when yunkong fought with chilabi.


    "The Ninja named chilabi has a strong sword technique. Yunkong is not his opponent yet. Yunkong shouldn''t compete with him." said bofengshuimen after thinking about it.


    "However, although yunkong was at a disadvantage in the battle just now, it didn''t suffer any loss. We still need to see the final result." Bofeng shuimen added again.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue said again, "yunkong dares to challenge this Ninja named chilabi. He should have his own confidence."


    Bofeng shuimen nodded and agreed with yuzhibo Fuyue. At least for now, yunkong has never suffered a loss in the battle.


    Although an agreement has been reached between bofengshuimen and yuzhibo Fuyue, the relationship between yuzhibo Fuyue and bofengshuimen has no reason to improve rapidly, and there is even a sense of sympathy.


    "Hum," hearing yunkong''s invitation to fight again, chilabi snorted coldly. Chilabi jumped up and stabbed yunkong like a top in mid air.


    But this time yunkong didn''t wait for resistance. Yunkong also jumped up and rushed to chilabi. When chilabi stabbed at the top, yunkong held a black blade in his left hand, just like pulling a top, but he did smash at chilabi in the direction of blocking.


    Bang ~ in mid air, the sword in chilabi''s hand collided with the black blade in yunkong''s hand. Chilabi''s rotating body stopped for a moment because of yunkong''s obstruction.


    Similarly, under the reaction of this huge force, yunkong''s left hand can not be restrained from leaning back, resulting in the wide opening of yunkong''s empty door. Then yunkong not only has his left hand, but the blade in yunkong''s hand stabs at chilabi continuously.


    Because the speed of cloud space stabbing is too fast, it even leaves a residual shadow in mid air.


    Chilabi''s just rotating body rotates rapidly again. While the low-grade cloud space pricks, it also cuts horizontally to the cloud space.


    However, yunkong also took turns to fight with both hands, and kept chopping at chilabi like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Between yunkong and chilabi, countless sparks scattered, and the sound of banging spread in the sky. What''s more surprising is that yunkong blocked the attack of chilabi''s seven knives with two knives.


    Although among the ten knives, yunkong has seven knives for defense and three knives for attack, it has always blocked chilabi''s attack.


    Bang bang, collide again. Yunkong and chilabi separate and fall from the air.

 Chapter 386

    Yunkong fell to the ground, and his body was like a bow, curling up. Yunkong''s feet rubbed the ground, and spent more than ten meters, leaving two gullies on the ground.


    Similarly, when the opposite chilabi landed, he bounced at his feet and jumped back seven or eight steps. Each time he landed, he left a deep pit on the ground.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone fight against chilabi in terms of knife technique." the fourth generation of Lei Ying said to chilabi after watching yunkong pull away again.


    In addition, on the side of Muye village, yuzhibo Fuyue had already opened the writing wheel eye and stared at the two men of chirabi and yunkong who had just fought. "Even if you open the writing wheel eye, you can only barely see their movements. If you say the physical reaction, you can''t keep up."


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue said, "I didn''t expect that he had grown to this point in just a few years." the following sentence was obviously praising yunkong.


    "But what will yunkong do next? Yunkong is obviously weaker than chilabi in terms of knife technique."


    This is not only yuzhibo Fuyue''s doubt, but also the doubts of the Ninjas watching the war nearby. Of course, the doubts must be at least comparable to yunkong and chirabi.


    Yunkong looked at the blade of his right hand. The original smooth blade was cut one by one. The cuts of different sizes made the blade in yunkong''s hand directly become a saw tooth.


    "Hey, can''t the ninja in Yanren village make a good knife? Is such a poor knife fooling people?"


    During the fight, yunkong still had the strength to laugh at Yanren village.


    Similarly, with the falling of yunkong''s voice, Muye village and yunnina village suddenly burst out laughing at yannina village. Although Muye village and yunnina village hate each other, if there is a chance to attack Yanren village, Muye village and Yanren village will never give up. After all, no matter which party wants to die.


    "Bastard, this smelly boy!" but Muye village and yunninja village are happy, but the Ninjas in Yanren village want yunkong to divide yunkong into five parts.


    When the Ninjas in Muye village and yunninja village tacitly laughed at Yanren village, the battle between yunkong and chirabi began again.


    Yunkong appears in front of chilabi in an instant. The most attractive move in the flag wood Sabre technique is to chop the coffin. Yunkong cuts at chilabi with his head.


    Bang ~ a brilliant fire light rises, and the blade in yunkong''s hand is also broken by yunkong''s hard chop. The tip of the knife spun and flew out.


    And chilabi also retreated a little half a step because of this great strength, but chilabi just retreated a half step, immediately rushed to yunkong, restored the yunkong of one handed sword, and couldn''t resist the attack of his seven knives.


    Bang bang, yunkong''s two knives cut the knife that chilabi cut into yunkong, but chilabi accidentally kicked it out. At the same time, when yunkong retreated, chilabi was unforgiving and shot at yunkong like a shell.


    In the face of chilabi''s attack, the black blade in yunkong''s hand rotates rapidly and blocks yunkong''s body like a shield again.


    Bang bang bang bang, yunkong kept retreating in the attack of chilabi. Maybe opening the writing wheel eye can make yunkong''s situation better, but one knife against seven knives, yunkong really suffered a lot.


    Suddenly, yunkong''s eyes darkened. Chilabi, who had been attacking yunkong before, appeared on yunkong''s head and hit yunkong with a knife in both hands.


    Boom ~ the ground where yunkong stood was chopped by chilabi under yunkong''s attack. Yunkong has just retreated, and chilabi''s other two knives have reached yunkong.


    Bang bang, although yunkong barely blocked the attack of chilabi, the black blade in his hand was picked up by chilabi. Moreover, the handle hit yunkong''s chest and pushed yunkong out.


    "No, brother yunkong has completely fallen into the downwind." yuzhibo waterstop also stared at his double gouyu''s writing wheel eyes. With the falling of yuzhibo waterstop voice, yunkong supported himself with his arm at the moment of landing, and the whole person regained his balance, but at this moment, chilabi had rushed to yunkong.


    "Eight tails ? melt bee sting." chilabi rushed to yunkong, waved down seven knives in his hand at the same time and cut into yunkong.


    "Now, the battle is over. It''s really a boy who doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to provoke Bi." the fourth generation mu leiying said that yunkong lost his knife in his hand. Facing the attack of chirabi, yunkong can''t dodge at all.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ water array wall." however, at the moment when the seven knives in chilabi''s hand stabbed yunkong, yunkong opened his mouth and spit out a mass of water. The turbulent water formed a wall in front of yunkong, blocking the seven knives cut by chilabi.


    At the same time, when the turbulent water blocked the chilabi attack, the water also pushed the rushing chilabi out.


    "Lei Dun walks slowly." while yunkong spews out water from his mouth, he uses his heart and hands to make thunder marks. The current conducted in the water rushed into chilabi''s body.


    With lightning all over, chilabi was rushed back to his original position by the current.


    "Sure enough, yunkong is more than just a ninja." yuzhibo Fuyue said, "you two learn from yunkong. No matter how simple Ninja is, yunkong can always play the greatest role. I''m afraid I''m not as good as him."


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue said to Yu Zhibo weasel and Yu Zhibo shuistop.


    "However, it seems that yunkong doesn''t have any powerful ninja to defeat the Ninja named chirabi. What should you do next?"


    "That''s all for today. I''ve learned your Sabre technique. I''ll fight with you after I make the second sabre." yunkong reaches out and pulls out the black blade just picked up and inserted in the ground. Unexpectedly, he directly plans to make a truce with chilabi.


    "Provoked me, how could I let you go, fool." chilabi snorted coldly, and the seven knives in his hand shot at yunkong at the same time.


    At the same time, chilabi raised his right hand and shouted. Up and down, a layer of orange chakra slowly appeared.


    "Tail beast turn?" yunkong''s eyes swept the changes on chilabi. A sword in his hand appeared. Yunkong jumped up and suddenly stood upside down in mid air. Shua, yunkong shot a sword in his hand at the seven knives thrown by chilabi.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Pop. The seven knives fell near yunkong almost at the same time and were inserted around yunkong in a mess.


    "Boom ~" just then, chilabi''s feet exploded, and chilabi turned to the cloud like a human tank.


    "It''s so fast to show the eighth knife. It seems that you pay more attention to this kid than me," said the fourth generation Mu Lei Ying.


    The ground of yunkong combat power suddenly collapsed, and a burst of dust and fog flooded the position where yunkong was just located.


    Yunkong''s body retreated more than ten meters and stared at chilabi tightly. "Shua Shua" several swords in his hand bypassed a big circle and shot at chilabi.


    However, chilabi wrapped by chakra, a tailed beast, just roared, and yunkong shot at chilabi. All the swords in his hands were blown away.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes the arrow." yunkong shouted loudly. In front of yunkong, the flame up to five meters wide formed a long gun in the shape of flame and appeared in front of yunkong.


    In the process of chilabi''s thinking about the cloud, the five meter flame spear stabbed chilabi.


    Boom ~ more than ten meters around chilabi was instantly ignited by the flame, and strong black smoke shrouded chilabi, and a huge burn mark appeared behind chilabi under the flame.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue suddenly frowned and looked at the fireball that surrounded chilabi. "Why did yunkong master the S-level fire escape ninja of yuzhibo family?"


    With the passage of time, the power of Haohuo Mie arrow gradually disappears, and the dust and fog generated by the flame gradually dissipates. The chakra coat on chilabi''s tail has disappeared, and some black burn marks appear on chilabi''s arm. Despite the protection of chakra''s coat, chilabi was still injured under the attack of haohuomieya.


    "So I said, let''s call here today." yunkong whispered. If chilabi dares to kill again, yunkong doesn''t mind hurting him with the ability to write wheel eyes in a kaleidoscope. Anyway, even if yunkong''s strength is revealed, it''s no big deal that he is a yuzhibo family.


    "Bibi, that''s all for today." when chilabi wanted to continue killing the past, eight tails in chilabi suddenly said.


    Before chilabi asked why, the eight tailed bull ghost had said, "I have a bad hunch that if we continue to play, we might die. The boy has a card that scares me. At least I feel so now."


    "Fool, how can I trust this intuition?" chirabi sang. "I''m the killing bee in yunnincun. How can I be frightened by an intuition."


    But chilabi had not finished singing. Eight tails knocked on chilabi''s head and interrupted chilabi''s singing. "It hurts," chilabi said.


    "Oh, boy of Muye village, I''ll spare you this time, fool!" chilabi said.


    "Hum," Yun Kong snorted, turned and waved to chilabi, "you seem to be able to kill me. Who will kill who next time we meet?"


    "Arrogant boy" looked at the back of the cloud, and chilabi snorted angrily. But after all, he didn''t do it again. Although he planned the words of eight cattle ghosts, he still believed in eight tail''s perception.

 Chapter 387

    Under the gaze of tens of thousands of people, yunkong''s hot blood challenged the eight tail people of yunnincun. Although it contributed a hearty knife battle for everyone, the only regret is that the two sides stopped at the end.


    Yunkong put his hands in his pockets, which was different from the handsome appearance just now. This time, yunkong slowly walked back to the camp of Muye village step by step.


    "Sure enough, we still need to make a powerful forbidden art, otherwise it''s like dealing with the powerful fakes such as the tail beast. Ordinary Ninja doesn''t work at all." yunkong thought silently in his heart, "Qilin can''t fully start with his own chakra, which is still too limited."


    "I didn''t expect that yunkong would be able to fight with Lord chilabi in just a few years. Sure enough, my strength is still too weak compared with him."


    While yunkong was thinking about what kind of forbidden art he should learn, the Ninjas in Muye village and Yanren village looked at chilabi solemnly.


    "The eight tailed man''s column force? It seems that he has been able to control the power of the tailed beast." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said softly.


    "Watergate, it seems that today''s battle is still a temporary retreat. The opponent''s eight tailed human column force seems to be able to control the eight tailed force. In this way, it''s easy to repeat what happened when he fought with the Ninjas in Sharen village last time."


    Although yuzhibo Fuyue did not participate in the battle between Muye village and Sharen village, yuzhibo Fuyue also heard that during the last battle between Muye village and Sharen village, the ninja of Sharen village suddenly used a tail beast called nuclear weapon, and the tail beast of Sharen village is a crane.


    At that time, the psychic beast that was not the existing big snake pill fought hard to resist a guard crane, and later, with yunkong''s full preparation, yunkong used Kirin, a ninja that can be called a bug. Otherwise, Muye village would definitely suffer heavy losses in that war.


    And the last time, the one tail human column force in Sharen village didn''t completely control one tail of the guard crane, but this time, the eight tail human column force in Yunren village is different. It seems that the eight tail human column force has been able to preliminarily control the power of the eight Tail Cattle and ghosts.


    While Yu Zhibo Fuyue and Bo fengshuimen were discussing this issue, the ninja, the leader of Yanren village, was also discussing this issue.


    Finally, this should have been a vigorous battle. After a battle between yunkong and chirabi, more than 10000 ninjas gathered in the three tolerance villages. It was as if the more than 10000 ninjas gathered together to see a war between yunkong and chirabi.


    Of course, the effect of this war is also very significant. Originally, yunkong, which can only be regarded as a little famous, began to spread its name among the three Ren villages after this war.


    Some legends about yunkong also began to spread among Muye village, Yanren village and Yunren village, especially in Muye village. More and more ninjas began to ask who the young Ninja who fought with the eight tailed man Zhu Li with a knife.


    However, when the reputation of the three Ninja villages spread, yunkong quietly disappeared in the camp of Muye village again. Yunkong takes Kakashi, shuistop and riyurou to the land of the earth spider family under the leadership of yunkong.


    In yunkong''s memory, there are only those famous Forbidden Arts in the original works of Huoying. The most famous is the wooden Dun ninja of the early generation of Mu Huoying, especially the ninja of transforming Buddha on the top, which smashes the beard of Yuzhi wave spot wrapped in the tail beast.


    The second is the forbidden arts of the yuzhibo family, including the Yixie Naqi that can change the fate and the Yixie nameI that determines the fate. Of course, the most famous is the kaleidoscope''s ability to write the wheel eye, and the suzanneng Ninja obtained automatically after opening the kaleidoscope''s wheel eye.


    But these all need some special blood boundary.


    There are also the Shenluo Tianzheng of reincarnation eye, earth explosion and star ninja. The only thing yunkong knows that he can get by relying on his general strength is a forbidden skill cast by big snake pill, which is called the ninja of Baqi big snake.


    But this forbidden technique is not favored by yunkong. It''s not that the forbidden technique of big snake pill was easily cracked by yuzhibo weasel, but because it''s not suitable for yunkong.


    After thinking about it, yunkong finally decided to learn the forbidden art preserved by the native spider family. There are many reasons. First, the power of the forbidden art is strong enough to destroy a village in one fell swoop. Different from the destruction of mother-in-law for thousands of generations, it is completely erased, just like the super God Luo Tianzheng used by Payne to destroy Muye village.


    Moreover, the forbidden art of the earth spider family has another advantage, that is, the Ninja is launched by using the surrounding natural chakra, which consumes little for itself.


    In the woods, yunkong''s four figures passed through quickly. "Yunkong, it''s the most intense time of the battle. Is it really good for us to leave the battlefield now?" Kakashi asked as yunkong moved forward.


    "Don''t worry, the lack of us has little impact on the combat effectiveness of Muye village. What we need to do now is not to make great contributions, but to improve our strength." yunkong said as he moved forward, "and I believe you have seen the battle between Zhu Liqi Rabbi, an eight tailed man called killer bee in Yanren village two days ago."


    "Although it seems that the final result is a draw, in fact, the final result is that I lost." yunkong said calmly, "In the end, I didn''t have a powerful ninja to solve chilabi. But he was different. Whether it was the chakra coat of the tailed beast or the final incarnation of the tailed beast, it was a very powerful attack method. But my usual seemingly sharp attack methods didn''t have an obvious impact on him," yunkong said.


    Yunkong has one advantage from childhood, that is, he can clearly recognize himself. Yunkong is not complacent because his Sabre technique is comparable to chirabi, but finds his shortcomings through the battle with chirabi, that is, yunkong lacks powerful attack means without exposing the existence of writing wheel eye.


    "Well," Kakashi nodded and agreed with yunkong, "I heard that Lei Dun chakra coat of Lei Ying is not weaker than that of tailrace. I don''t know how my father broke the defense of three generations of Lei Ying at that time." Kakashi said softly.


    "So, our strength is far worse than those ninjas of the older generation. We must not be complacent." yunkong said softly.


    However, when yunkong finished saying these words, yuzhibo waterstop around yunkong suddenly said, "brother yunkong, why do I not feel a little humility when I hear your words, but have a strong feeling of showing off?"


    "Ha ha ha," after hearing Yu Yurou''s words about Yu Zhibo''s skill, a string of silver bell like laughter came.


    "Kid, have you ever told you that it''s hard to be confused!" yunkong pretended to be old-fashioned and instructed Yu Zhibo to stop water, but before this sentence was finished, yunkong himself began to laugh.


    "What you said is not wrong. We will never be weaker than the older generation in the future." yunkong clenched his fist and said categorically.


    Chatting so casually along the way, although it is now in the war, yunkong and others have good energy and spirit, at least they have not been dragged down by this continuous war. Although this is also related to the rotation system implemented in Muye village, more importantly, yunkong''s mentality is good enough, and yunkong can always bring positive energy to others like a small sun.


    Two days later, yunkong three people appeared at the place of the earth spider family. It was easier than expected. Yunkong four people easily sneaked into the place where the earth spider family lived.


    Perhaps it is because the leader of the earth spider family, the serviceman, has not used this forbidden technique, so the earth spider family has not attracted as much attention as in the original book. Although the earth spider family is also a large family, it is not as heavily guarded as yunkong imagined.


    "I didn''t expect that we entered the land of the earth spider family so easily. What should we do next?" Kakashi asked.


    "Of course, I''m going to look for the forbidden art," said yunkong. "I don''t know if the leader of only one clan, the serviceman, has developed this forbidden art." yunkong thought in his heart.


    After all, now in the forbearance world, yunkong has not heard of the serviceman directly erasing a village.


    But yunkong doesn''t intend to beat around the Bush, "have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow, we''ll go directly to the leader of the earth spider family."


    Kakashi nodded, but a ray of worry flashed in Kakashi''s mind. After thinking for a while, Kakashi still asked: "the guy who joined the leader of the earth spider family, the man called the service walker, really has such a powerful ninja, so how could he give it to us so willingly?"


    "Moreover, join him to use this forbidden art to me. What shall we do?" Kakashi said what he was worried about.


    "Don''t worry," but yunkong waved his hand and gave Kakashi a relaxed posture. "Now it''s not in our Muye village, but in their clan land of the earth spider family. Even if the leader of the earth spider family wants to use the forbidden art to attack us, he should also consider whether he wants to destroy his clan land while attacking us." Yunkong said with a smile.


    Yes, yunkong is going to take ordinary members of the earth spider family as hostages. Of course, this is the last resort. There is a better deal than yunkong. However, yunkong is not stupid enough to think that he can obtain the powerful forbidden art only by virtue of this deal.


    Therefore, we should use some inferior means instead. As Yun Kong said, he never thought he was a gentleman.

 Chapter 388

    The next morning, although the first beam of sunshine appeared in the sky, yunkong opened his eyes on time.


    After fighting for more than half a year in a row, there are not many opportunities to sleep comfortably like today. As a self masochist, yunkong is still fighting on the battlefield when others return to the village for adjustment. This is also the rapid improvement of yunkong''s strength. Even now, it is not weaker than chilabi in terms of knife competition.


    Half an hour later, Kakashi, yuzhibo and riyurou gathered in yunkong''s room.


    "Our request is very simple, that is to obtain the forbidden art of the earth spider family. However, the earth spider family will never easily agree to our simple request, so we may use force at that time." yunkong said softly.


    Kakashi nodded. It was like if someone ran to him inexplicably and said he wanted to see their flag wood knife, I''m afraid Kakashi would kill each other without saying a word, so the three of them were ready to fight at any time.


    "At that time, I will first contact with the leader of the earth spider family, the serviceman. Yurou, you can use your white eyes to observe my movements at any time. If you want to use force, I will send a signal to you." yunkong said, all four people break in at once. If they fall into each other''s trap, it will not be fun. When there is a cheating device called white eyes, Yunkong can send signals to Kakashi and others at any time. At that time, even if there is a trap in the cloud, it doesn''t matter until Kakashi and others rescue.


    "Well," Kakashi nodded. Yunkong''s way is described in a few words. If it can be negotiated, it should be solved in a civilized way. If not, it should be forced by force.


    "Then let''s go," yunkong said softly.


    Ten minutes later, yunkong appeared in the home of the walker who served as the leader of the native spider family. However, when yunkong stepped into the home of the earth spider ninja, a green light suddenly lit up at the foot of yunkong in the service Walker''s home.


    At the same time, there was a bang on both sides of the cloud sky, the mechanism was activated, and the pain on the ground continued to shoot at the cloud sky.


    "Is my luck really so bad?" yunkong laughed at himself and pulled out the black blade behind his waist. Yunkong cut it out with a knife. Chakra rolled up a tornado around yunkong and blew all the suffering away.


    "Don''t do this boring trick. Come out." yunkong cut all the pain and turned to a tree not far away. Of course, yunkong won''t be so bored waiting for the other party to come out. When shouting this sentence, yunkong shook his left hand, and three swords appeared in yunkong''s fingers. When yunkong shook, the three swords with lightning shot into the soil next to the tree.


    Lei Dun''s sword with high-frequency vibration went directly into the soil. When his sword was shot into the soil, a scream came from the ground. Then a ninja jumped up and jumped out of the ground. But a transparent blood hole on the Ninja''s shoulder was dripping blood.


    "Hey, that''s good. Two swords flashed in his hand." looking at the ninja of the earth spider family staring at him warily, yunkong smiled coldly.


    "Come on, take me to meet the leader of your family." yunkong didn''t realize the intruder at all, and directly ordered the ninja of the earth spider family opposite.


    During his speech, yunkong walked past the Ninjas of the opposite earth spider family. He didn''t seem to worry that the injured ninjas in Yanren village would suddenly attack him.


    In fact, when yunkong walked past the ninja of the native spider family without scruples, the ninja of the native spider family didn''t dare to fight yunkong.


    "What kind of pressure is this? Obviously, he is a 14-5 kid!" the ninja of the earth spider family suddenly seemed to be relieved and gasped at the moment when yunkong passed by him.


    At this time, yunkong learned Ninja from big snake pill. It''s a magic trick about mental oppression. The effect is good.


    "Hey, what are you waiting for?" yunkong reminded him impatiently when the ninja of the native spider family was still in a daze.


    "Yes," in the face of yunkong''s command, although the ninja of the earth spider family was very unhappy, he had no choice but to obey. Even he didn''t know why he chose to obey.


    "Wait, let you be arrogant now, and later let you know what regret is." the ninja of the earth spider family sneered in his heart. Respectfully ran to yunkong''s body to lead the way for yunkong.


    Yunkong followed the ninja of the earth spider family for a while, and then came to the main gate of the yard. The ninja of the earth spider family just took yunkong to the main gate of the yard. A voice came out from the back of the room: "Nanlang, who is this person and how did you get hurt?"


    Before the ninja of the earth spider family named Nanlang answered, yunkong had taken the lead in saying, "in xiamuye village, endure yunkong, specially came to visit the leader of the earth spider family, the walker of service."


    "Muye village ninja?" as yunkong''s words fell, a robust ninja in the room slowly came out of the room.


    "Our leader has nothing to do with Muye village. I don''t know what Shangren of Muye village is doing here." the Ninja said coldly, especially after seeing the wound on Nanlang''s shoulder.


    "Don''t know?" yunkong whispered two words, but although yunkong said little, the ninja of the native spider family understood what yunkong meant.


    "I''m the eldest disciple of the service walker. My name is Bo Tao." the seeing man saw yunkong asking for his identity and took the initiative to introduce him.


    "I don''t know how much you can be the master of the service Walker as the chief disciple of the service walker?" yunkong never expected to see the service walker at the beginning. After all, he is the leader of the family. If you see the service walker for such a long time, the face of the native spider family will go there.


    Of course, there is a more important point, that is, in case the cloud is too strong, the serviceman didn''t come out at first, and then there is still room for maneuver.


    However, yunkong didn''t intend to let Bo Tao answer him. Yunkong directly explained his requirements: "the purpose of my coming this time is very simple. I want to see the forbidden art of your native spider family."


    "I heard that you native spiders have developed a powerful forbidden art that can destroy a village at once. Just now, I need a powerful forbidden art." yunkong said with a smile. He didn''t seem to see Nanlang''s increasingly gloomy face, or the gloomy face of the waves that could drip ice water.


    "Boy, are you challenging our native spiders, or do you want to start a war between our native spiders and Muye village?" the waves shouted angrily.


    However, compared with the angry cheers of the waves, yunkong seems very calm. "I don''t have this idea to challenge the native spider family. As for what you said about setting off a war between Muye village and the native spider family, does the native spider deserve?" yunkong said disdainfully.


    Now it is long past the era of one family dominating. Even if it is as powerful as a thousand hands and as powerful as Yu Zhibo, it is impossible to challenge a tolerance village with the strength of one family, not to mention the native spider family, which is not even the upper middle family.


    "Boy, you will pay for your arrogance!" the waves shouted angrily. Yunkong is not a provocation to the earth spiders, but a naked contempt.


    This completely angered the waves that put the native spiders in awe. With the fury of the waves, another three ninjas of the earth spider family appeared in the dark of the earth spider family.


    "Zhou Mo, Bian Yue, Chiyang, Nanlang, use joint attack ninja." waves shouted. With the falling of the wave words, Zhou Mo, Bian Yue, Chiyang and Nanlang who just jumped out quickly jumped around the cloud sky.


    But of course yunkong won''t just wait for the four native spiders to surround him. However, yunkong just wanted to move, yunkong suddenly felt his body stiff, and a word "fixed" appeared on yunkong''s arm.


    "Forget," yunkong whispered. Yunkong remembered that in the original work, Bo Tao''s son Bai Lang seemed to use this Ninja to attack with chakra characters.


    However, unlike Naruto''s powerful chakra to eliminate this character, yunkong will develop the Ninja called qianniao flow.


    Chakra on yunkong''s body flashed, a burst of thunder sounded, and the "fixed" character on yunkong''s arm disappeared.


    However, after a while, Zhou Mo, Bian Yue, Chiyang and Nanlang have surrounded yunkong among them.


    Yunkong frowned, but yunkong didn''t care too much. Can''t he run? When entering the courtyard of the earth spider family, yunkong left a marked bitterness outside. Yunkong can now feel the pain without mark. It''s really not good. Yunkong can jump directly. And yunkong doesn''t come alone. Riyurou always pays attention to yunkong.


    The four ninjas of the earth spider family just surrounded yunkong. The four ninjas immediately made different seals, "lightning, stone and fire!" chakra on the four people quickly passed to Chiyang in front. Chiyang slapped on the ground, and a beam of lightning rolled on the ground and shot at yunkong.


    "The power of this combination of Ninja, but so!" yunkong said coldly. Yunkong took the black blade in his hand and cut it out with a knife. The half moon chakra collided with the avalanche of thunder and lightning in mid air. The explosion wave raised a layer of dust and shrouded yunkong.


    However, when this layer of dust appeared, yunkong waved a knife again, and the sharp blade split the dust fog.

 Chapter 389

    As soon as the dust and fog spread, they were cut open by yunkong, revealing the waves in the dust and the shadow of Chiyang.


    Bo Tao looked at Yun Kong in surprise. "No wonder the native spiders came to play wild. Sure enough, there are two brushes." Bo Tao thought in his heart, "but we native spiders are not easy to bully."


    The waves continued to wink at Zhou Mo, Bian Yue, Chiyang and Nanlang. At the same time, the waves also joined the attack on the cloud space.


    "Fire." the wave finger wrote a word of fire in the void, and suddenly a ball of fire appeared in front of the wave, "go." with the wave''s order, the flame in front of the wave fiercely rushed to the cloud sky.


    "Play Huodun in front of me!" yunkong sneered, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." in front of yunkong, a larger fireball appeared in an instant and rushed to the fireball shot at yunkong. Yunkong''s heroic fireball skill was mixed with the fireball that had been fired to the pre control, and turned to the waves.


    However, just after performing the skill of Huodun Hao fireball, yunkong suddenly felt weak, as if chakra in his body had stopped flowing.


    "Fast wind and thunder." a word appeared on the hands of Zhou Mo, Bian Yue, Chiyang and Nanlang. At the same time, in the hands of the four people, a light column of the arm village rose and quickly gathered in mid air to form a pyramid shaped border.


    The cloud sky was suddenly shrouded in a purple light. Yunkong raised his head and looked at the purple light column covering him. "It''s OK. As far as this combination Ninja is concerned, it''s not bad."


    Yunkong said softly, but yunkong''s evaluation angered Zhou Mo, Bian Yue, Chiyang and Nanlang. "You can be arrogant this time!" Chiyang drank.


    "Drink!" Chiyang shouted, and the surrounding of the cloud space was immediately shrouded in a layer of continuous light. In the purple boundary, a light group composed of pure energy burst.


    "Now, I''ll see if you can die!" Bian Yue said coldly.


    "No wonder," yunkong thought in his heart. Yunkong was still wondering why the ninja in the original book was just a bandit group. It turned out that these are the inheritance ninja of the native spider family.


    However, the earth spider family is really disappointing. Although it can''t compare with a village now, it is a powerful existence as a ninja family.


    However, just over ten years later, the powerful earth spider family even lost all kinds of inheritance ninja, leaving only the last forbidden art. Moreover, as the leader, the serviceman mistakenly thought that separating from the earth spider family could preserve the earth spider family.


    However, more than ten years later, the earth spider family has been preserved, but is it still the earth spider family that even lost their own ninja skills? It''s like the Yu Zhibo family without wheel eyes. Is it still the Yu Zhibo family?


    "Good ninja, however, it''s not enough." the light dissipated, a layer of water around yunkong gradually subsided, and yunkong came out intact, "and next I won''t give you the opportunity to practice ninja." yunkong said.


    "That can''t help you!" the wave was cold and a little embarrassed and jumped out of the dust. The huodunhao fireball skill just ejected from the cloud made him spend a lot of effort to annihilate the fireball.


    "Fixed!" Bo Tao wrote a word in midair again. He didn''t expect the word to hold the cloud for long, but hoped to use the fixed character to delay time. Unfortunately, yunkong, who had already seen through his attack method, could not be so easily determined by him again.


    A sharp knife light flashed, and yunkong chopped the characters from the waves, "I forgot to tell you, I''m still a perception ninja." yunkong sneered.


    "Dream!" facing yunkong''s sneer, Zhou Mo, Bian Yue, Chiyang and Nanlang saw that Bo Tao''s Ninja was invalid and hurriedly used the next combination ninja, but Nanlang just drank the first word, but yunkong, who was among the four of them, suddenly disappeared.


    Shua, Nanlang only felt a flower in front of him. Yunkong, who had just been surrounded by the four of them, appeared in front of him. Yunkong hit Nanlang with a fist and inserted it into Nanlang''s body.


    Nanlang just started to hum, but the whole body quickly turned into a mass of soil and broke away. At the same time, the corners of his mouth gave out cold laughter. Yunkong inserted into Nanlang''s body, and a mass of soil suddenly wound towards yunkong. At the same time, in Nanlang''s hands turned into soil, a pain appeared and stabbed yunkong with a ferocious smile.


    "A thousand birds." however, Nanlang''s ferocious smile hasn''t started for a long time. Yunkong snorted coldly and a bolt of lightning broke out on Nanlang''s left hand. The tyrannical lightning quickly spread all over Nanlang''s body. Just now Nanlang screamed with a ferocious sneer and fell at yunkong''s feet.


    Moreover, there was a blood hole in Nanlang''s chest. This time, a transparent hole was made on the other side of the blood hole by yunkong.


    "Nanlang!" Zhou Mo, Bian Yue, Chiyang and Bo Bo drank anxiously. They didn''t expect yunkong to knock down Nanlang so easily. They didn''t even have a chance to rescue Nanlang.


    "Although I avoided his vital point, this wound will still die if it takes a long time." yunkong slowly left Nanlang''s side and let Zhou Mo, Bian Yue, Chiyang and wave watch Nanlang''s injury.


    "So now is it clear that the serviceman let me meet?" yunkong asked softly.


    When yunkong solved Nanlang, riyurou, who had been observing yunkong with his white eyes in the distance, also breathed a sigh, "yunkong has solved a ninja, so there is no way to use the joint attack ninja of the four ninjas."


    Kakashi nodded. "Pay close attention. Since yunkong didn''t send us a message, we''ll observe it first." yunkong said.


    "You three, send Nanlang to be treated first." after checking Nanlang''s body, Bo Tao frowned and ordered Zhou Mo, Bian Yue and Chiyang.


    "But boss?" Chiyang asked reluctantly.


    "No, but without Nanlang''s existence, you three can''t win him alone. Compared with these, Nanlang''s life is more important." Bo Tao coldly shouted. "Hurry up!"


    Zhou Mo, Bian Yue and Chiyang glanced at yunkong. After they were unwilling to glance at yunkong, they reluctantly retreated with Nanlang. What Bo Tao said is not wrong. The four of them can only pose a threat to yunkong when they are together. Once the four of them fall into the situation of fighting for themselves, they are not yunkong''s opponents at all, Staying here will only drag down the waves.


    "All four of them have left. Do you think you are the only one who can do it?" yunkong smiled and did not stop Zhou Mo, Bian Yue, Chiyang and Nanlang from leaving. Yunkong''s main purpose this time is to obtain the forbidden art. Before deciding to kill, yunkong should not pull hatred for the time being.


    "You have to try before you know whether you can do it or not." Bo Tao said coldly, "the art of word binding ? cutting." with the falling of Bo Tao''s words, Bo Tao quickly wrote a cutting word in mid air.


    At the foot of the cloud, the ground burst in an instant. There was a big ditch in front of yunkong and waves, but at the moment when the ground broke, yunkong jumped up and jumped out of the broken ground.


    "This level of Ninja can''t beat me." yunkong shouted. Of course, yunkong will not be beaten passively. Before the waves attack yunkong again, yunkong opens his mouth and more than ten fireballs shoot at the waves.


    "Huodun - the art of Impatiens fire." yunkong drank,


    "The art of binding words ? cutting." the wave drank, and a chakra ball similar to a small wind blade appeared beside the wave, blowing all the flames shooting at the wave.


    "However," said yunkong, "but it''s just good." yunkong whirled down from the air, and a layer of chakralei light with thunder attribute flashed on the black blade in his hand.


    "The art of word binding ? destroy!" a huge chakra shot into the cloud, and all the trees near the yard collapsed in this attack.


    However, when chakra cut across to yunkong, yunkong cut off with a vertical knife. Ray''s chakra cut off the horizontal chakra without hindrance.


    Before Bo Tao uses the next ninja, Yun Kong appears in front of Bo Tao and kicks Bo Tao out with a simple foot.


    Bang, the wave hit the trunk of a big tree, but before the wave landed, yunkong flashed in front of the wave, and the black blade in his hand stabbed into the wave with lightning. At the same time, the lightning raged in the wave along the black blade.


    "Ah ~" Bo Tao screamed and suddenly felt numb all over his body. Although Bo Tao wanted to use Ninja to recover his decline, under the raging thunder and lightning in his body, Bo Tao only felt paralyzed all over his body and didn''t even want to lift a finger.


    "It seems that this is the end of the battle in a few days. I won. I just don''t know when the serviceman of the native spider family will show up?" yunkong said. After playing for such a while, yunkong''s patience is about to run out. If it''s consumed, yunkong is going to get angry.


    Yunkong is not angry easily, but once yunkong is angry, the consequences are very serious.


    Yunkong saw that the wave didn''t respond, and the black blade in his hand suddenly twisted on the wound of the wave. Even though the wound of the wave was paralyzed due to Lei Dun, the pain was still bone piercing.


    "Ah ~" although the wave wants to endure the pain, the natural reaction of the body under the pain is not controllable by the will. An uncontrollable scream came from the mouth of the waves.


    However, even though the waves were screaming, the leader of the earth spider family and the walker of the battle still didn''t appear.


    At this point, yunkong''s face was suddenly stunned, "really think I can''t kill?"

 Chapter 390

    The murderous spirit of forcing people erupted from yunkong, which is no longer equal to the fresh spring breeze. Yunkong suddenly broke out a strong chakra from top to bottom, and all the fallen leaves around him burst into a strong chakra on yunkong''s left and right in the next moment.


    Yunkong pulls out the black blade inserted into the waves. The lightning on the same black blade is not shining, but compared with the lightning shining on the black blade, it seems that yunkong''s simple holding of the black blade is more threatening now.


    "What a disappointment," Yun Kong said softly. The black blade in his hand waved and cut to the throat of the waves. Yunkong is a very strange person. When you are good to you, you can do whatever you want. No matter how you die, yunkong won''t be angry and even fix all the mess for you. However, once yunkong loses patience with you, everything you have will be worthless in yunkong''s eyes. Yunkong can be heartless and make you feel terrible.


    "Show mercy." just as yunkong was about to cut off the head of the waves, the leader of the native spider family, the serviceman, finally came out.


    At the moment when the active Walker shouted mercy, yunkong''s blade also fell on the wave''s neck, and the sharp blade had cut the wave''s skin.


    Seeing that the black blade in yunkong''s hand is still on the neck of the waves, the serviceman dare not stimulate yunkong too much. The serviceman pretends not to know yunkong''s purpose and generally says, "our native spider family has never sinned against Muye village. I don''t know what you mean?"


    "Every man is innocent and bears his sins." yunkong said softly.


    However, this sentence has been passed down in China for thousands of years. It seems that it is not very popular in the fire shadow world. Looking at the confused eyes of the serviceman, yunkong knew that he didn''t understand yunkong''s words, "my meaning is very simple. You didn''t offend me, but your family''s forbidden art is too strong. Since it attracted my eyes, this is your sin."


    Yun Kong whispered, shameless? Shameless, rogue? Scoundrels. But this is the reality, the naked law of the jungle.


    "I don''t know the fire shadow of Muye village. I don''t know what kind of explanation Shangren of Muye village will give me after he acts so overbearing." the serviceman drank coldly, revealing his acquaintance with the fire shadow of three generations.


    "If the third generation eye fire shadow knows this, it is estimated that I will say that I did well." yunkong whispered. If the third generation eye fire shadow is a pure little white lotus, it is a real brain cripple.


    "It seems that you don''t have the sincerity to communicate with me," Yun Kong Leng snorted. "In that case, go to hell." Yun Kong lenghe said.


    The blade in your hand will be cut off against the waves.


    "Wait a minute, it seems that you are bound to ban our clan." the serviceman said angrily in his eyes.


    "Otherwise?" yunkong has offended the serviceman. Can he give up halfway? Yunkong has made up his mind. As long as the serviceman dares to say another nonsense, yunkong will kill him directly.


    "OK, I can give you the forbidden art of our family." the serviceman seemed to have made a great determination, but the situation forced yunkong''s murderous spirit was really not fraud.


    "But I''ll report this to the third generation of Huoying adults," Leng humed, and threw a scroll to yunkong.


    "Whatever." now that yunkong has got the forbidden art he wants, yunkong naturally doesn''t mind the other party''s cruel words.


    Yunkong opens the scroll in his hand. Since yunkong dares to open it so carelessly, yunkong naturally has his own dependence, and yunkong believes that the serviceman will not be mentally disabled to do things that annoy him.


    In terms of yunkong''s current Ninja attainments, it is unlikely to be deceived. Yunkong just glanced at the scroll and determined the authenticity of the scroll.


    However, the old man even knew three generations of Mu Huoying, which surprised yunkong. But it''s just an accident.


    "In the face of the scroll you gave me, I can give you a promise. If there is anything that can''t be solved in the future, come to Muye village to find me. By the way, my name is yunkong." yunkong said softly. After getting the forbidden art he wants, yunkong is in a good mood and doesn''t mind giving a promise to the earth spider family.


    "I want to ask you a question," asked the serviceman of the native spider family.


    "Say it," said yunkong, taking back the black blade clamped around the neck of the wave.


    "About the martial arts ban, it''s clear that the three generations of Mu Huoying adults have signed an agreement with me. Why do ninjas in Muye village know and..." the serviceman frowned and said.


    "Don''t get me wrong, this is my personal behavior." yunkong said that since the serviceman of the earth spider family has signed an agreement with the three generations of Mu Huoying adults, that is to say, the serviceman has let go of this Ninja once.


    Moreover, it seems that three generations of muhuoying adults have protected this secret. I''m afraid Tuan Zang in Muye village doesn''t know the existence of this forbidden art. Otherwise, with Tuan Zang''s character, I''m afraid he will take this forbidden art away with yunkong first.


    It''s no wonder that the person who captured such a big forbidden art in the original book was a bandit group and a ninja of the village native spider family itself.


    Maybe it''s also the reason why this Ninja doesn''t live up to its name.


    "However, there is no airtight wall in the world. Even three generations of eyes and fire shadow can''t protect you for a lifetime. It''s also good for you that I take this forbidden art. You can say that yunkong in Muye village took this forbidden art. Although I know you will have a backup. But this is the price I paid for taking this forbidden art." yunkong said.


    After yunkong dropped this sentence, his body shape disappeared in front of the earth spider leader, the walker and others.


    "Master, is it good to give him the forbidden art?" waves stood up and said with difficulty.


    "Do we have any choice but to give it to him?" the serviceman sighed and said, "but, as yunkong said, this is the best choice."


    "Bo Tao, go and send a message for the fire shadow of Muye village immediately. Say that a ninja named yunkong came to our earth spider family and robbed the forbidden art handed down by our family from generation to generation. Let Lord Huoying give us an explanation, otherwise I will visit Muye village in person."


    "In addition, publicize yunkong''s taking away the forbidden art of our family. What yunkong said is not wrong. Since he is willing to attract attention for our family, it will naturally help him." said the leader of the native spider family.


    If the earth spider family claims that the Ninja handed down by their family from generation to generation has been robbed, it is naturally difficult to convince people, but after adding the name yunkong, whether the news is true or false, it has reduced a lot of pressure for the earth spider family.


    After all, through the Third World War, yunkong''s name has begun to spread in the world of tolerance, and if people are willing to query, it can be easily queried, then the persuasion of this information will undoubtedly be greatly enhanced.


    Of course, yunkong doesn''t know what the serviceman plans to do after he leaves. Yunkong has just left the serviceman''s yard. Kakashi, riyurou and yuzhibo appear in front of yunkong.


    "Got it?" although riyurou has observed that yunkong has got the scroll, Kakashi still couldn''t help asking.


    Yunkong nodded. "I got it. But it seems to be causing big trouble." yunkong returned, "this serviceman still knows three generations of eye fire shadow adults. This is not the most troublesome, but I''m afraid the Ninja staring at this Ninja will rush towards me in the future."


    "So what? Kill it." Kakashi didn''t answer, but Yu Zhibo waterstop around yunkong said very domineering.


    Yunkong nodded. It seems that his influence on yuzhibo waterstop is still very good. At least now yuzhibo waterstop will not be so pedantic as in the original book.


    "Yes, that''s what the teacher thinks." although yuzhibo waterstop has always been called yunkong''s eldest brother, yunkong has always brazenly called himself yuzhibo waterstop''s master.


    While talking, yunkong''s four people have left the gathering place of the earth spider family.


    However, when yunkong and others left the gathering place of yuzhibo family, white pigeons flew up from the gathering place of soil spider family, looking at Muye village.


    "Let''s not rush back to the battlefield. Let''s take a look at this forbidden art. Even if we can''t master it all, it''s good to take it as a simple killing move." after yunkong and others left the earth spider family for a distance, yunkong took out the scroll in his hand and said.


    However, when yunkong several people were leisurely learning the forbidden art, the three generations of Huoying adults in Muye village slapped on the table.


    "What''s the matter? Ape flies." seeing the angry appearance of the third generation, shuimen Yan stood up and asked.


    "You see, yunkong did a good job!" the third generation of Mu Huoying sent a letter to the leader of the earth spider family.


    Shuimen Yan just looked at it and exclaimed, "is that the forbidden art?" shuimen Yan asked.


    Three generations of Huoying went to the window of Huoying building, took a smoke and sighed, "Yunkong is really more and more daring and arrogant. I heard that he can face the people of Jueyun ninja village on the battlefield. I finally lament that the talents of Muye village continue to grow. However, yunkong''s enhancement is probably just strength. It''s still too difficult for him to be alone now."


    The third generation of Mu Huoying said, "come on." with the sound of the third generation of Mu Huoying falling, a dark part of Muye village appeared in front of the three major Mu Huoying adults.


    "Yes, Lord Huoying," said the masked dark ninja, half kneeling.


    "Order to remove the responsibility of the leader of the dark part of yunkong, and the three dark teams under yunkong are dissolved on the spot."

 Chapter 391

    Three generations of eyes and fire shadow ordered the ninja in the dark Department in front of them.


    "Ape flying, is that good?" said shuimen Yan. "After all, yunkongzai is also the most important combat power of our Muye village. Can we wait until after the war."


    "No, work is work, and lead is lead." said the third generation''s eye Huoying. And yunkong will understand my good intentions. However, the latter sentence was not said by the fire shadow of the three generations.


    According to the punishment of three generations of Mu Huoying, this matter is over after the captain of the cloud, air and dark part is relieved. Don''t think shuimen Yan is saying good words to yunkong.


    Shuimen Yan pleads for yunkong now in order to leave all accounts for the future. Three generations of Mu Huoying now punish yunkong to end this matter. After all, during the war, yunkong has proved his strength with his strength. Therefore, during the war, this was the end of the departure for cloud space.


    But in the future, when the war is over, shuimen Yan is shooting at yunkong, and there is no reason to stop the three generations of fire shadow.


    But yunkong is not an ordinary ninja. Let''s not talk about yunkong''s strength, but the forbidden art that yunkong captured from the earth spider family. If yunkong is really forced to use it in Muye village, the final result will be really ha ha.


    However, the idea of three generations of eye fire shadow is not groundless. Cloud empty people can really do these things.


    "Let''s go ~" after the fire shadow of the three generations gave the order, the ninja of the dark department gradually hid on the ground.


    Looking at the departure of the dark ninja, shuimen Yan''s eyes hidden under his glasses showed a ray of pure light, "ape flying, do you still have expectations for yunkong?" shuimen Yan thought.


    "Shuihu, don''t aim at yunkong in the future, or he will kill you at your door with a knife that day. An old friend gives you advice. Believe me, yunkong can do that kind of thing." the third generation''s eye Huoying said, spitting out a mouthful of smoke again, "I have never seen fear from his eyes, or even the longing for us like ordinary ninjas. Yunkong is just staring at us silently, but once we endanger his interests, he will fiercely rush up to you."


    "There is no fear in his eyes, and even he shows with his actions that he will never fear," said the third generation''s eye Huoying


    Three generations of Mu Huoying sighed and said that the gap in identity always makes people unconsciously afraid of people in high positions, but yunkong has never. As for respect, I''m afraid yunkong''s respect for these Muye high-level leaders is even less than that for his teacher Haiyi in Shanzhong.


    "Hum, ape flying, this indecision is really suitable for you." soon after, Zhicun Tuan Zang gave a cold hum after receiving the order of three generations of Mu Huoying.


    "Go and tell yunkong about this decision. If possible, add fuel and vinegar." Zhicun Tuan Zang said, "Yunkong is a restless factor in Muye village. Maybe something irreparable will happen sometime, but now relying on the trust of the three generations of Huoying to him, we can''t cut off this restless factor rashly. Therefore, before cutting off yunkong, we will disintegrate the trust of the three generations of Huoying to yunkong."


    "There''s nothing you can''t pay for the stability of the village." Zhicun Tuan Zang ended with this sentence. He doesn''t know how many times he has used this sentence. Of course, the brainwashing effect of this sentence is very useful. Even his struggle has completely disappeared now.


    Yes, he did it all for Muye village.


    Seven days later, yunkong returns to the battlefield between Yanren village and yunnina village in Muye village. Yunkong has just returned to the camp in Muye village. The Ninja water department 11 who joined yunkong''s hands appears in front of yunkong.


    "Lord yunkong, this is the secret letter given to you by Lord Tuan Zang." yunkong nodded. Ministry of water 11 is a thorn arranged by Tuan Zang. Yunkong is too clear.


    Yunkong received the secret letter from the Ministry of water 11 to yunkong. At a glance, yunkong saw the intention of Tuan Zang in Zhicun. On this secret letter, Tuan Zang introduced the third generation of Lord Mu Huoying''s order to remove the captain of yunkong''s dark part, and asked yunkong''s subordinates not to return to their original posts.


    Tuan Zang warned yunkong to be patient and wait for the opportunity. The whole letter didn''t say a bad word about the fire shadow of the third generation, but it played the greatest role in causing yunkong''s hatred for the fire shadow of the third generation.


    "It''s hard for you," said yunkong. "I know the news. After returning to the village, tell Liji and let her come here to find me. As for you, go back to your original posts for the time being."


    Yunkong smiled and gave these orders to the Ministry of water. After 11, yunkong went out of the tent. "It''s all kinds of trouble as soon as he came back!" yunkong thought in his heart.


    However, it doesn''t hurt to dissolve the current dark Department yunkong. This dark Department team, that is, Liji''s team, can maintain their loyalty to yunkong. Yunkong may only trust Yu Zhibo and Liji.


    Yunkong wanders in the camp of Muye village. After a while, yunkong comes out of the gathering place of yuzhibo family. The dark team gathered by three generations of fire shadow and Ninja at the root is dissolved, but the dark team of yuzhibo family, but the death team in yunkong''s hand, how can it be wasted so easily.


    Therefore, yunkong specially went to the gathering place of yuzhibo family and asked yuzhibo Fuyue to transfer the team of yuzhibo''s family.


    Yunkong doesn''t know that Watergate inflammation is calculating his affairs, but yunkong sees the intentions of the three generations of eyes and fire shadow. On the one hand, it relieves yunkong of his worries, on the other hand, it also gives yunkong a warning.


    However, yunkong didn''t take this matter to heart. On the contrary, yunkong heard the news that he robbed the forbidden art from the earth spider family in the past two days. Even when the Ministry of water 11 returned to Muye village, it hinted that if yunkong dedicated the forbidden art to Tuan Zang, Zhicun Tuan Zang would regain the position of leader of the dark part for yunkong.


    However, yunkong avoided the hint of Ministry of water 11 by pretending that he didn''t understand it. It''s also that yunkong doesn''t want to hide a conflict with Zhicun group now, otherwise yunkong will kick Ministry of water 11 away.


    After returning to the battlefield, yunkong hasn''t been in the battlefield for a week. Muye village issued a transfer order and ordered yunkong to go to the battlefield of Sharen village again. But this time with the order came a secret letter from master Ji.


    During this period of time, there was almost no large-scale battle at the intersection of Sharen village and Muye village because of the adherence of big snake pill and the depletion of the war potential of Sharen village.


    Yunkong doesn''t know what Gang Shouji wants to do when she suddenly calls him over there. However, this does not prevent yunkong from starting after receiving the order. If yunkong can trust people in this world, then master Ji is undoubtedly one.


    Two days later, Yu Zhibo Shangshan and another Yu Zhibo clansman came to report to Yun Kong. After Yun Kong said hello to Bo Fengshui men and Yu Zhibo Fuyue, Yun Kong took Kakashi, ye Yuanlin, Yu Zhibo shuistop, and RI Yurou and you nvzhiyu from the original hai1 team in Shanzhong, And a team of Yu Zhibo who finally arrived went to the battlefield between Muye village and Sharen village.


    Yunkong feels that this moment may be the end of the Ninja battle between Muye village and Sharen village. Although gangshou Ji asked yunkong to rush to the battlefield between Muye village and Sharen village immediately, she didn''t indicate anything. Maybe gangshou Ji has some tasks to be completed by yunkong, so yunkong thinks it''s better to bring more helpers.


    Naturally, the speed of nine people in a line can''t compare with that of yunkong alone. However, when yunkong went to the Ninja battlefield between Muye village and Sharen village, several ninjas with cat face masks also set out from Muye towards the battlefield between Muye village and Sharen village.


    But if you look at it from the sky, you will find that there are two groups of ninjas on their way with cat face masks. One wave of ninjas is heading straight for the Ninjas in Muye village and Sharen village, while the other group is different, and there are more than 20 trees. On their way forward, they turned to a bay. The direction they looked at was the only way for yunkong to go to the battlefield between Muye village and Sharen village.


    A section of dense forest crosses the close route of yunkong and others, "hurry up and try to cross the forest before dark, otherwise camping in the forest is a very troublesome thing."


    Younu Zhiyu said that two days later, yunkong and his party had approached the battle site between Muye village and Sharen village.


    "As long as you cross another mountain, you are expected to reach the battlefield at noon tomorrow." Kakashi opened the map in his hand and said that because of the large number of them this time, yunkong did not detour, but chose the nearest straight-line distance between them, but this road is not very easy to go.


    Crunchy, yunkong and others stepped on the fallen leaves and entered the forest. When yunkong nine people entered the forest, a translucent figure emerged from the trunk at the entrance of the forest. In addition, they smiled at yunkong who entered the forest.


    It seems that yunkong is not quite right. Kakashi, who is jumping in the trees, suddenly stops, stops and grabs the short blade behind him.


    Yunkong nodded and slightly hooked his fingers. The three yuzhibo clansmen under his hand suddenly appeared on the periphery and surrounded yeyuanlin, riyurou and yuzhibo in the middle.


    "Yurou, check the situation nearby," yunkong whispered. They have brought a lot of ninjas with pupil skills. Maybe those ninjas in the forest can hide yunkong''s perception, but under the observation of writing wheel eyes and white eyes, yunkong doesn''t believe they can continue to hide.

 Chapter 392

    With the sound of the cloud falling, a few thick green tendons on riyurou''s face turned up, and a layer of white halo dispersed from riyurou''s eyes.


    However, sun Yurou''s white eyes had just dispersed. Around yunkong and others, a flash bomb suddenly popped up, and a burst of light suddenly appeared in the originally dark forest.


    Riyurou closed her eyes like a conditioned reflex, but at the moment when riyurou closed her eyes, dozens of swords shot at riyurou.


    Aware of the danger, riyurou shouted, "back to the sky!" around riyurou, a layer of chakra was rapidly rotating with riyurou''s body. All the swords shot at riyurou''s hands were shot away.


    At the same time, two flames rose in the sky and shot the sword into the hands of yunkong and others. Around yunkong, Yuzhi Bodong and Yuzhi Bodong use the skill of huodunhao fireball to shoot all the swords in yunkong''s hands.


    However, yunkong''s eyes did not care about the bitterness of the sword in his hand shot from the sky, but looked at the sun Yurou who returned to the sky. Compared with the return to heaven performed by riyurou when yunkong first saw riyurou, this return genius can be called the return to heaven.


    Yunkong still remembers the first time that riyurou performed Huitian, it was not so much Huitian. For example, some irregular chakras were released, forming a whirlwind around riyurou with the rotation of riyurou. This time, Huitian has begun to take shape. At least if riyurou can show Huitian like now at that age, yunkong can''t defeat him so easily.


    "Yurou, how old are you this year?" yunkong asked. Obviously, Yurou didn''t expect that yunkong would suddenly ask this question during the battle.


    "Fourteen." riyurou returned. Although he didn''t know what yunkong wanted to do, riyurou answered yunkong''s question.


    "14 ah." yunkong sighed, "no wonder." compared with the future Muye twelve Xiaoqiang, yunkong''s life is really in deep water. Not to mention the evil spirit of yunkong, even ordinary ninjas like riyurou have participated in the tolerance World War for two years. The war will always grow rapidly. So it seems, It''s no surprise that riyurou can use this degree of return to the sky.


    And although Huitian is difficult to learn, riyurou is not the later riningci. Yurou''s Huitian is taught by the Ninjas of the Japanese family.


    Ning Ci''s return to heaven was completely created by his own talent, and Ning CI is really called a genius because he can play gossip 64 palms at the age of 13. According to yunkong''s knowledge, Yurou can only play 32 palms.


    However, the talent of riyurou may not be compared with that of riningci, but riyurou at this age will never be weaker than that in the future. After all, the battlefield is a place to train people.


    "Come out, don''t you feel bored? Since you''re going to do it, why sneak." Yun Kong snorted coldly, and his clear voice hovered in the whole forest. A dark shadow flashed, and a masked Ninja suddenly appeared on the originally empty branch.


    The Ninjas around just appeared, and yunkong''s sarcastic voice has resounded through the whole forest, "are you a pig? Hide your identity and attack me. At least change a mask. Just change your clothes and kill me. Are you brain disabled?"


    "Lord yunkong, do you know who they are?" Yu Zhibo asked Shanshan softly beside yunkong.


    "Don''t think about it? We can know our whereabouts so accurately, and even our combat power is clear. Who else can send so many ninjas except the second goods in the regiment?" yunkong returned.


    "Do it, don''t be merciful, kill them all." Yun Kong drank coldly.


    "Domineering," Yu Zhibo Shangshan looked at yunkong, who wanted to kill all the Ninjas at the root without waiting for the Ninjas at the root to start.


    Even the yuzhibo family will have some scruples about the roots of Shangtuan Zang''s men. Who could have thought that a small yunkong could be so domineering.


    "Is that why Fuyue patriarch asked me to help him obey his orders?" Yu Zhibo turned up at the corner of Shan''s mouth. "I''ve been unhappy at the root for a long time."


    With the falling of yunkong''s voice, yuzhibo Shangshan rushed up first, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s fireball technique." a four meter fireball swept the three ninjas on the branch. Yuzhibo Shangshan, alone, took the initiative to attack the Ninjas at the root of the three leaves.


    With the rise of Yu Zhibo Shangshan''s skill of fire ball, on both sides of the cloud, Yu Zhibo Dong and Yu Zhibo Fushou also released the skill of fire escape at the same time, and rushed to the Ninja at the root.


    Miso, a blade of white light flashed, a big tree surrounded by one person was neatly cut off from the root, and a ninja who appeared at the root in front of Kakashi was cut off one arm by Kakashi.


    "So strong." the Ninja at the root drank. Even though he used the stunt, the stunt didn''t completely flash past Kakashi''s knife under Kakashi''s sharp knife.


    Yunkong doesn''t continue to pay attention to Kakashi. With Kakashi''s strength, it''s no problem to deal with these ordinary ninjas at the root.


    "Fire escape - Dragon Fire skill." just as yunkong took his eyes back from Kakashi, a flame shot into yunkong from the sky.


    After cutting with a knife, the black blade just pulled out by yunkong was inserted back into his waist by yunkong again, and the fire dragon shooting at yunkong was completely crushed under yunkong''s knife. At the same time, the black blade in yunkong''s hand pierced the ninja who had just rushed to the root of yunkong.


    "Tuan Zang asked you to die?" yunkong looked at the root ninja in front of him with frightened eyes and gently pushed the root Ninja down from the branch he was standing on.


    The Ninja at the root is not without a strong one. Yunkong just killed a ninja at the root, and he saw that yuzhibo''s hand, which had just rushed into the sky, was kicked down by a masked Ninja at the root.


    Yu zhibodong has opened his own writing wheel eye, but with the blessing of writing wheel eye, Yu zhibodong is still not low. The Ninja at the root is kicked back by the Ninja at the root.


    "Latent snake hand." when yunkong saw Yuzhi Bodong falling from the sky, four gray snakes in his sleeves flew out and entangled the fallen Yuzhi Bodong.


    Pull yuzhibodong to yunkong''s side. At the same time, yunkong slaps yuzhibodong on the back, and yuzhibodong spits out blood.


    However, Yuzhi Bodong, who vomited blood, looked at yunkong with gratitude and said, "thank you, Lord yunkong." yunkong just slapped the congestion out of his body.


    The attack of the root Ninja was particularly insidious. He kicked Yu zhibodong, but accumulated Yu zhibodong''s congestion in Yu zhibodong''s body. With this congestion, Yu zhibodong had to spend at least double his strength to recover in the future.


    Yunkong just photographed the congestion on yuzhibodong''s chest. The root Ninja standing on the branch flashed in front of yunkong, and the short blade behind the root Ninja cut to yunkong.


    Yunkong pulls yuzhibodong behind him and throws yuzhibodong out. After rotating twice in mid air, yuzhibodong falls on two branches.


    At the same time, the black blade behind yunkong''s waist suddenly came out of its sheath and blocked the short blade cut by the Ninja at the root.


    "A, have you been looking forward to this day for a long time?" yunkong said softly in the root Ninja''s ear after blocking the short blade cut by the root ninja.


    This Ninja is the root Ninja named for yunkong when yunkong first performed the task. Yunkong doesn''t know the name of this guy. He only knows his name is a, but since he uses a, he should have strong strength.


    Jia Leng snorted, and a whirl kick swung past yunkong''s head, but yunkong just gently raised his head and flashed through Jia''s whirl kick.


    "I''m not the kid I used to be, so please come up with your real level." Yun Kong snorted coldly and suddenly bumped forward into Jia and pushed him out.


    In the past, yunkong was not strong enough, or it was too weak, and it could only be manipulated by A. However, yunkong is different now. Yunkong''s strength has been improved by leaps and bounds. Even for shangyunkong''s current teacher, Haiyi in the mountain, yunkong is confident of winning the battle.


    For this root Ninja armor, yunkong has long lost his awe. If yunkong wants to, he can go to his trouble at any time. Hunters and prey have exchanged identities.


    After a is pushed out by yunkong with his shoulder, the three bitters shoot from a''s hand to yunkong. However, at the moment when the three branches of bitterness came in front of yunkong, a layer of transparent water waves rose in front of yunkong and wrapped yunkong inside.


    "Bang, bang ~" in front of yunkong, the three bitters suddenly exploded. However, under the protection of yunkong Shuidun ninja, yunkong just shook the water waves in front of him, causing several layers of ripples, and the power of the initiation symbol disappeared invisible.


    "I would have advised Lord Tuan Zang to kill you early, but Lord Tuan Zang was soft hearted and let you go. I really didn''t expect that Lord Tuan Zang''s soft hearted at that time made you a trouble." a stood vertically on a tree trunk, stared at yunkong and said.


    "Who''s to blame!" yunkong suddenly appeared next to Jia. The black blade in his hand cut off the tree with a knife of lightning. However, before yunkong cut him, Jia jumped again and jumped away from yunkong''s attack.


    Yunkong sneered. There is no regret medicine in this world. Not everything has a if. Since the original decision was not enough, we should bear the consequences of our hesitation.

 Chapter 393

    After yunkong cut off the big tree where the root Ninja armor was standing, yunkong opened his hand and grabbed the fallen crown. I don''t know where the 13-year-old yunkong came from. Yunkong smashed the crown into the root Ninja armor.


    However, several knife lights flashed. Although the blade in Jia''s hand was short, it was very sharp. It was very simple to smash the cloud into his canopy.


    However, the huge canopy fell to the ground, and the ground shook. In the silent forest, a group of birds were ready to sleep at night.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." several seals appeared in yunkong''s hands, and a three meter fireball shot at the Ninja armor at the root. The tree crown just cut off by a turns into fly ash under the attack of fireballs from the cloud.


    In the middle of the burning fire on the ground, a five meter deep pit appeared. A burst of gray smoke appeared in the forest and filled the forest.


    However, after the flame dispersed, there was no armour in the pit. "A, just keep hiding, but you can''t kill me." yunkong drank coldly.


    However, the root Ninja certainly could not give up the task. Just as the voice of yunkong fell, the two root ninjas instantly appeared on yunkong''s head and cut into yunkong with a knife.


    However, it''s of the no use. Yunkong''s strength is so strong that it can''t be defeated by taking advantage of the flaws. Yunkong grabbed the fallen root ninja and cut it to his wrist. At the same time, he grabbed the root Ninja''s wrist and dragged it. He blocked another blade stabbing yunkong with the short blade in the root Ninja''s hand.


    At the same time, yunkong''s other hand instantly clasped his throat. Yunkong grabbed his throat and fell over his shoulder. He threw the Ninja to another ninja. The two ninjas at the root collided in front of yunkong. The Ninja at the root thrown by yunkong was so good that he blocked his companion''s attack on yunkong.


    However, what yunkong didn''t expect was that the Ninja at the blocked root stabbed his partner in front of him, and the short blade stabbed yunkong through the Ninja thrown out by yunkong.


    It''s really the root style. Although it was beyond yunkong''s expectation, it has been said for a long time. It doesn''t help to find a time to fight if you want to defeat yunkong, unless you have fought to exhaustion like yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu.


    Yunkong kicked away many people who stabbed them. At the same time, he kicked on the root ninja who was stabbed and changed his body. The two root ninjas in front of yunkong were kicked away by yunkong like a string of barbecue.


    "Bang ~" two ninjas at the root hit the trunk and slid down from the trunk powerlessly.


    "A, you''d better come. I really don''t have the desire to fight among your subordinates." yunkong said. Although yunkong didn''t know where a''s figure was hidden in such a big forest, yunkong believed that a was not far from here and watched him looking for opportunities.


    "Since you don''t want to come out, hide there," yunkong snorted coldly. Two bitterness appeared in yunkong''s hands. Yunkong''s hands shook and shot at the two root ninjas he kicked out.


    Of course, yunkong knows that in terms of the root training method, a will never appear, but yunkong didn''t expect him to appear. Yunkong is just simply erasing these root ninjas.


    Bang ~ two explosions sounded. The ninja who had just been pierced by his companion and kicked by yunkong couldn''t escape yunkong''s attack. He was painfully inserted in his chest. Then the detonator completely broke his body and lost his life.


    However, the other root Ninja had much better luck. Just yunkong''s foot blocked most of the power than the root ninja in front of him. Therefore, at the moment yunkong shot kuwu at him, the root Ninja turned over and hid his body behind a huge trunk while avoiding kuwu.


    Although the power of the detonator still grazed his arm, it was much better than his companion who had even broken his body.


    Yu Zhibo Shangshan appeared at yunkong''s side, "worthy of being the root ninja." Yu Zhibo Shangshan said, just now he took the initiative to fight with three root ninjas, and three ordinary root ninjas left several wounds on his body.


    Even in the process of fighting, the three root ninjas did not regard each other as their own. Several times, when yuzhibo Shangshan was fighting with one root ninja, the other root ninjas did not hesitate to take care of them directly with ninja, even their own companions.


    However, the gap in strength can not be made up by this desperate playing method. Although the Ninjas with three roots caused trouble to yuzhibo Shangshan, yuzhibo Shangshan still solved the Ninjas with three roots.


    "But is it really good to have such a conflict now?" yuzhibo Shangshan said. Although he knocked down the three root ninjas, he didn''t take the lives of the three root ninjas.


    "Isn''t it good?" yunkong asked back. Three swords in his hands shot out in an instant from the fingers. With Gao Zhenlei Dun''s swords, he directly broke the heads of the three root ninjas who had been subdued by Yu Zhibo Shangshan.


    "I don''t know how the yuzhibo family''s education is, but I once told Dai Tu that cutting grass doesn''t remove roots, and the spring wind blows again." yunkong smiled and said to yuzhibo Shangshan around him, but I don''t know what''s going on. Yuzhibo Shangshan always felt cold when she saw yunkong''s smile.


    "I know." Yu Zhibo Shangshan turned around and said, "I didn''t expect that I was taught a lesson by such a kid." Yu Zhibo Shangshan thought of the ninja who rushed to the root of the sky again, but at this time, Yu Zhibo Shangshan was completely different from Yu Zhibo Shangshan just now. Yu Zhibo Shangshan no longer regards these ninjas at the root as ninjas in the same village.


    At this time, a cry came from riyurou not far from the cloud. When riyurou returned to the sky, the two root ninjas used the chain to delay the rotation speed of riyurou''s return to the sky. At the same time, several bitterness with the detonating symbol cut at riyurou''s side.


    Riyurou screamed and was blown up by the detonator. Riyurou fell off the branch with a cry. Just as riyurou fell, several swords in his hand were shot at riyurou from all around.


    However, at this time, it was too late for Rixing Yurou to use it again. Just when Rixing Yurou planned to forcibly release chakra in her body to avoid the fatal injury, yunkong suddenly rushed over from the branch space, hugged riyurou and caught the falling riyurou.


    At the same time, yunkong kicked on the trunk of an uncle, and a strong chakra broke out. Yunkong broke off the attack range of the two root ninjas with riyurou.


    However, when yunkong jumped up from the thick trunk, several swords in his hands were nailed at yunkong''s feet.


    PA, yunkong hung upside down on a branch. As soon as he turned over, they fell on the branch smoothly with riyurou.


    "Thank you," said riyurou, whose face was slightly red, to yunkong. If yunkong hadn''t been attacked just now, she would have been seriously injured at least.


    Yunkong shook his head and smiled. "Be careful, they are all crazy and protect themselves." now, the strength of riyurou is still very hard to deal with one root ninja, not to mention two root ninjas.


    "Hello, are you free to worry about others!" the just disappeared a finally appeared, and a was accompanied by two ninjas with roots.


    "Huodun ¡¤ the art of big fireball." the two ninjas at the root of armour cast Ninja at the same time and shot at yunkong. Two big fireballs shot into the cloud from the middle of the branches.


    However, as soon as yunkong pulled riyurou around him, he held riyurou again. Yunkong''s body turned over. With riyurou, they turned down from the branches, and the two fireballs almost wiped yunkong''s body.


    Yunkong just fell on a branch below the branch, and suddenly a steel wire wrapped around yunkong''s ankle. When love steel wire wound to yunkong, a and two root ninjas appeared in front of yunkong again.


    "Huodun ¡¤ fire dragon fire bullet." two fire dragons were formed in front of the two root ninjas and shot at yunkong from different directions.


    Originally, yunkong held riyurou, which dragged down yunkong''s speed, and yunkong didn''t expect that there were ninjas setting traps here. Unless flying thunder god jump is used, ordinary instant body skill can''t escape this Ninja attack.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ the art of water dragon bullet." dozens of seals quickly appeared in yunkong''s hands. A water dragon in front of yunkong rushed to the sky, and then rushed to the two-day fire dragon. The sound of water and fire intertwined constantly came, and the rotating water waves around yunkong formed the fire that the water dragon kept rushing to the fire.


    "Feng Dun ? big breakthrough." however, just when yunkong''s water dragon bullet technique was in a stalemate with the fire dragon fire bullet Ninja technique performed by two root ninjas, a instantly appeared next to the two root ninjas, adding the wind attribute Ninja to the fire attribute ninja.


    The wind helps the fire. The fire dragon, who was originally in a stalemate with the water dragon bullet, got the increase of the wind attribute chakra, and instantly broke the water dragon bullet released by yunkong''s hand and rushed to yunkong''s face.


    "Now, let''s see how you deal with it." the Ninja armor at the root sneered at the retreating water dragon bullet. He is waiting for this moment, who has been arranged for so long and even looks on coldly when yunkong kills his men.

 Chapter 394

    In the face of the overwhelming fire, yunkong sneered, "what''s this degree?" yunkong sneered. While performing the water dragon bullet, yunkong was injured and sealed again, but this time only three seals were sealed, "thunder Dun thunder chain". Yunkong drank violently, and the water dragon released by yunkong was instantly compensated by lightning, The water dragon becomes a Thunder Dragon and collides with the flame.


    "Boom ~" lightning and flame exploded between yunkong and the root Ninja armour. At the same time, the battle area of yunkong and others was shrouded in thick fog because the flame and water were intertwined.


    Yunkong waved a knife and easily cut off the steel wire wrapped around the fool''s ankle with the black blade of lightning. Yunkong pulled riyurou around him, and yunkong held riyurou. The two quietly changed their position.


    "Observe where they are." in the thick fog, riyurou''s left and right gradually appeared. After yunkong took riyurou to a safe position, yunkong whispered in riyurou''s ear.


    "White eyes." although the thick fog can block the sight of ordinary ninjas, it is not common for white eyes. "There is a ninja with roots at ten o''clock, 20 meters away, hidden behind the trunk."


    Riyurou uses her white eyes to observe the situation around her. She whispers in yunkong''s ear. There are two swords in yunkong''s hand. Yunkong throws them out into the air with his eyes closed. On the contrary, under such a heavy fog, yunkong can''t see anything clearly. Therefore, there is little difference between opening his eyes and closing his eyes.


    Pang, the two swords shot by yunkong made a clear collision sound in mid air. Immediately after the collision sound, a scream that did not completely shout came from the thick fog, followed by the dull hum of a corpse landing.


    Yunkong and riyurou looked at each other with a tacit smile, "come again," yunkong said softly, bang bang, a continuous bitter collision sound sounded. With the cooperation of yunkong and riyurou, yunkong injured at least two ninjas at the root, and killed a dark ninja.


    "Fengdun ¡¤ the art of the strong wind." Jia frowned and used fengdun Ninja to disperse the thick fog, who originally thought that the thick fog was conducive to their assassination.


    The strategy of fighting with thick fog has completely failed. In yunkong''s team, there are four people of yuzhibo family. Although the thick fog resists the role of writing wheel eye, writing wheel eye is a big pupil in the shadow of fire, and the assassination skills of these four ninjas of yuzhibo family are good. In particular, the youngest Yu Zhibo''s skill did not lose sight of the last root ninja.


    As for you Nu Zhiyu, she is a ninja of perception type, and she is like a fish in water in the thick fog. As for the combination of yunkong and Yurou, needless to say, yunkong himself will perceive ninja. Although he doesn''t know much about ninja, Yurou''s white eyes played a great role in the thick fog.


    As for Kakashi and yehara Lin, they may be the least suitable people to fight in the thick fog. However, although Kakashi is not a member of the yuzhibo family, he still has a wheel eye bonus, which is more than enough to protect himself and yehara Lin.


    Of course, the Ninja at the root doesn''t have no advantage in the thick fog. At least to a certain extent, it has the advantage of writing wheel eyes, but yunkong''s hand swordsmanship combined with Rixing Yurou''s white eyes is really disgusting.


    In this thick fog, you don''t know when a sword in your hand appears in front of you in a strange way, shooting or directly harvesting your life.


    The thick fog in the sky swept away, but after the fog disappeared, the face of the root Ninja armor hidden under the mask became more ugly. They were just more than 20 people. Under the attack of yunkong and others, they lost half of them. Yunkong killed at least five of them, and many of them were wounded by sword in yunkong''s hand.


    The Ninja armor at the root has a gloomy face. This mission has completely failed. During the whole body period, they have not been able to kill yunkong and others with the power of destroying the withered and decaying. Now how can they still have the strength to kill yunkong and others when they are damaged in general.


    When yunkong was wondering if he would kill these root ninjas with a big move, riyurou suddenly pulled layunkong''s sleeve.


    "There are more than ten ninjas in yunkong approaching rapidly." riyurou opened her white eyes and turned to the other side.


    Half a minute later, the figure of more than ten ninjas also appeared in yunkong''s perception. "How, can you identify each other?" yunkong asked in a low voice.


    Riyurou frowned again and stared at the direction where the more than ten ninjas appeared for ten seconds. "It''s the Ninjas in our village," riyurou said.


    There seems to be a sense ninja on the root Ninja side. A root Ninja jumped to root Ninja A and whispered to a.


    "Retreat." a sighed and reluctantly gave the order to give up. First, he didn''t know whether the Ninja coming over was an enemy or a friend. If it was an enemy, did a choose to deal with yunkong together with the ninja in the enemy village, or destroy the ninja in the enemy village together with yunkong.


    Either way, the root Ninja armor doesn''t want to choose.


    If the nearby Ninja is a ninja from Muye village, once their identity is exposed, they can''t bear the same consequences. After all, yunkong claims that he was assassinated by the root ninja. Even if there is evidence of the root ninja, it won''t help. But being witnessed by other ninjas in the village is a big trouble.


    Moreover, even without the arrival of other ninjas, a was determined to retreat. They misestimated the strength of yunkong and others. Yunkong''s strength was stronger than they expected. At least as far as he is concerned, he is not confident that he can defeat yunkong.


    Moreover, in yunkong''s team, there are Kakashi and yuzhibo Shangshan who are not weaker than yunkong. Among their root team, he and another root Ninja are the only ones who can fight yunkong.


    The top combat power is one less than the yunkong team, but in the comparison of other ninjas, the Ninjas at the root also fall into the disadvantage. The other two ninjas of the yuzhibo clan, yuzhibodong and yuzhibodong, although their strength is not as good as yunkong and others, they are only one level behind yunkong.


    The level of the root ninjas is basically at the same level as that of oil girl Zhiyu. Therefore, although the number of root ninjas exceeds that of yunkong, the root ninjas suffered heavy losses from the beginning of the battle with yunkong''s team.


    With the departure of the root Ninja A and the root ninja, the bustling forest suddenly quieted down. Less than a minute after the root ninjas left, more than ten ninjas from Muye village came to yunkong and others under the leadership of the ninja blade of big snake pill. At the same time, there was the dark part of gangshou Ji''s men.


    The blade''s body flashed around yunkong. "I guess it''s you, but who''s the ninja fighting with you?" the blade looked at the body falling on the ground in the distance of yunkong and others.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a wandering ninja." although some things have been seen through, they can''t be said. After all, yunkong is still a ninja in Muye village, and Tuan Zang is also one of the top leaders in Muye village. It is very embarrassing for the Ninjas in Muye village to fight so regardless of the fact that they are the same ninja village.


    If it is spread to other countries, it will be ridiculed by others.


    "Well," blade nodded, "clean the battlefield and we''ll return to the camp." blade didn''t delve into this problem. He said to his men and asked the Ninjas of Muye village he brought to clean the battlefield.


    "By the way, how did you fight here?" yunkong asked. Is there anyone watching him all the time except Tuan Zang?


    "If we can''t find such a big battle, our Muye village will really become a sieve." the blade glanced at yunkong and said.


    Yunkong smiled awkwardly and forgot that another mountain will lead to the camp of Muye village. Muye village should install guard booths on the surrounding mountains. It is very normal for yunkong to find the battle here.


    "Isn''t this?" just when yunkong chatted with blade, the ninja in Muye village who was cleaning the battlefield knocked off the mask of a dead ninja.


    Looking at this familiar person who grew up with him but was unfamiliar to each other because he joined different organizations, a ninja in Muye village found that the familiar ninja who joined the root would die here.


    "Did it attack Lord yunkong..." at the thought of this, the background was general, the strength was general, and even the appearance was general. In particular, he forbeared to cover his mouth.


    But what is the truth of this matter? The ninja of Muye village has decided to bury it deep in his heart.


    With the help of the Muye village Ninja brought by the blade, yunkong and others soon cleaned the battlefield.


    "By the way, brother blade, why didn''t you stay with Lord big snake pill and run out?" yunkong asked. The blade is almost the bodyguard leader around big snake pill. It''s easy not to leave near big snake pill.


    "Lord big snake pill didn''t take part in any battle worth mentioning recently, because big snake pill put me on the front line to deal with some things, which also saved me leisure rust." the blade returned.


    There is no possibility of another war between Muye village and Sharen village. Now there are active peace talks, and some small local conflicts don''t need big snake pill to fight in person.


    The big snake pill is not alone. The energy of the big snake pill is still great.

 Chapter 395

    After the blade said two words to yunkong, a dark Ninja under master Ji came to yunkong, "master yunkong, master gangshou informed his subordinates. When you see Master yunkong, please go to master gangshou immediately."


    Yunkong nodded. From the words of the blade, yunkong calculated that there was no serious war between Muye village and Sharen village. At this time, Muye village ordered Yun air conditioning to the battlefield between Muye village and Sharen village. It is estimated that this is the reason why yunkong''s master Gang Shouji operated.


    However, yunkong doesn''t know why master Ji called yunkong here at this time.


    However, these are side details. With the completion of the battlefield, nine people under yunkong and Yu yunkong, together with more than a dozen ninjas from Muye village under daoren, went to the camp of Muye village.


    Yunkong just arrived at the camp in Muye village. Yunkong didn''t even put down his luggage, so he went to gangshouji''s residence. After more than half a year of fighting, the camp in Muye village on yunkong side is no longer a simple tent. At least now, gangshouji''s residence has changed from a tent to a house.


    "Master." yunkong knocked on the door of the room and went to gangshou Ji''s room.


    "Yunkong, come." master Ji seems to have been waiting for yunkong''s arrival, so there is no accident.


    "What''s the matter, master? It doesn''t seem that the war is very tragic now?" yunkong asked.


    However, gangshou Ji didn''t return to the problem of yunkong. Gangshou Ji motioned yunkong to sit down beside him, "take it easy." gangshou Ji said.


    "Come here." after yunkong sat down, gangshou Ji drank, and a masked dark Ninja rushed up from the ground, "gangshou adult." the masked dark Ninja knelt down in front of gangshou Ji and said.


    "Go and bring them all." master Ji gave an order to her subordinate. After the dark Ninja under Gang Shou disappeared, gang Shou Ji said to Yun Kong, "very confused?"


    Yunkong nodded. Judging from the current posture, yunkong was completely confused and didn''t know what the master Ji was going to do.


    "Yunkong, in fact, I told you before that the purpose of accepting you as an apprentice is not only that your talent is good and can enter my eyes, but also that I need to cultivate a successor for me." master Ji said.


    Yunkong nodded. The master Ji had made it clear when he accepted him as an apprentice.


    "Now is the time." seeing yunkong''s nod, master Ji said, "with your intelligence, you should know that although the Third World War of tolerance is still in full swing, the war will only end gradually in the future, not more severe."


    This is a fact. Ninjas with a little brain saw it. That is, the climax of the third world war has passed. Although the fighting between Muye village, Sharen village and Yunren village is still fierce, the most tragic time has passed.


    "Since the war is coming to an end, it''s time for me to leave Muye village," master Ji said calmly.


    "What?" Yun Kong, who had never figured out what opera Chu gangshou Ji was going to sing, cried out in surprise. "Master, you..."


    Before yunkong asked why, the master had already waved his hand and interrupted yunkong''s words. "I made this decision the moment I accepted you as an apprentice." master Ji said, "I stayed temporarily because of the Third World War. After all, it''s the village that gave birth to me and raised me. I need to keep him stable."


    "But now, sooner or later when the war ends, the victory of Muye village can be predicted. Moreover, at this time, the best time for me to leave. I''m afraid that even if I want to leave after the war, once I get involved in the vortex of power struggle in Muye village, I may not be able to go." Gang Ji said.


    Yunkong was silent. Gangshou Ji was really visionary and should be worthy of the fifth generation of Huoying in the original book. Gangshou Ji left the village at the end of the war, that is, no one could accuse gangshou Ji of shirking responsibility and ignoring the comfort of the village. After all, the trend of the war is obvious now. If Muye village is defeated again at this time, I''m afraid I can''t blame master Ji.


    Moreover, one advantage of running away now is that it is a war period after all. Even if the three generations of Mu Huoying and others do not want to release people, it is impossible to send someone to stop Gang Shou Ji, let alone spend a lot of human and material resources to find Gang Shou Ji who left the village.


    In this way, it perfectly avoids the tearing and coercion between the village leaders after the war.


    "You don''t have to. You are my disciple. I get rid of those disgusting people''s whirlpools. You should be happy for me." master Ji smiled and patted yunkong''s head.


    "Even so, the taste of leaving home is still very uncomfortable." yunkong whispered. If you can, who is willing to leave home. What''s more, it''s a village where I spent my childhood, childhood, youth, first love, youth and so on.


    "Well, these feelings will be discussed later." just as the master''s sadness rose, he was immediately pressed down by master Ji.


    "Today I came to you mainly to make an inheritance." master Ji raised her head and looked at Yun Kong very seriously. "Since I let you guard the village instead of me, of course I won''t let you go on alone." master Ji put away her sadness and talked about the serious thing called yunkong.


    "As one of the three forbearances in the village, I also have some secret forces and forces of my own. But now I''m leaving the village. As my subordinates, they are facing a serious problem," Gang master Ji said.


    Yunkong nodded. There were no heads! If the master of martial arts leaves, those dark ninjas attached to the master of martial arts village will completely lose their backers and guides, and will completely become a dish in the eyes of other ninjas. They face only two outcomes.


    One is swallowed up by other forces. After all, without the leader, they will be a plate of fat in the eyes of other forces. Another result is the natural dissipation. After all, without the leader, the organizer will be lost. Dissipation is an inevitable process.


    "I originally planned to give them to three generations of Mu Huoying adults, but since I took you as an apprentice, I finally decided to give you this power," said master Ji.


    Even with yunkong''s cultivation, I couldn''t help but feel a little short of breath when I heard what master Ji said. You know, this is the power of gang Shou Ji, one of the three people in Muye village. Think about how powerful the power of big snake pill is, and how powerful the power of gang Shou Ji is now. Even master Ji''s strength is stronger than that of big snake pill.


    After all, she is not the only one behind gangshou Ji. Although the thousand hand clan has disappeared, there are many ninjas who have received the favor of the thousand hand clan in Muye village, and even some are brain powder of the first generation and the second generation. There is a blessing shadow left by our ancestors. The strength behind master Ji may be stronger than big snake pill.


    In the original work, the power that finally made three generations of Mu Huoying adults cheaper hit yunkong''s head inexplicably, and suddenly hit yunkong with some meat and eight vegetables.


    "But if you want to gain this power, you still need to get their approval," said master Ji.


    Yunkong nodded. These dark ninjas will be loyal to gangshou Ji. Of course, except that gangshou Ji is a member of the thousand handed family and wants to repay her kindness, the most important reason is that gangshou Ji''s strength, one of the three forbearances in Muye village, can not only provide them with enough shelter, but also fight for all kinds of welfare for them.


    In fact, master Ji also provides yunkong with an opportunity to prove that yunkong has the ability to lead them.


    If yunkong is a guy who can''t help the mud up to the wall, I''m afraid even if the master Ji works hard for yunkong, these master Ji''s men won''t accept yunkong.


    Just after gangshou Ji explained something to yunkong, the dark ninja who had just disappeared took another nine ninjas with masks in the room where gangshou Ji was located.


    "Master Kong Shou," ten dark ninjas divided into two lines and half knelt on master Ji''s body.


    "Sit down," said master Ji.


    The body of the ten dark ninjas who were half kneeling suddenly turned into two knees and knelt down in front of gangshou Ji.


    "These are my subordinates on the surface. If you can get their approval, I believe with their assistance, you can quickly take over my power." the master said to yunkong. A few words pointed out a theme and won the approval of the dark ninjas present.


    "I believe you have heard of my decision. Yunkong is my disciple. I believe you all know this. I''m afraid you''ve heard about yunkong. Therefore, the purpose of calling you here today is to let you meet yunkong. Of course, the more important thing is to see if yunkong meets your requirements."


    Seeing that the ten dark ninjas were doing well, master Ji didn''t talk nonsense. She said directly and pointed out the theme briefly.


    After listening to master Ji''s words, yunkong consciously stood up, smiled and said, "Hello, I''m yunkong, that''s the yunkong you often hear."


    As soon as he came up, yunkong smiled, but as soon as yunkong opened his mouth, he showed a domineering spirit of sacrificing himself. There was no courtesy to them because they were all the subordinates of master Ji.


    Yunkong knows that what he should do now is not to treat these dark ninjas, but to let them know that yunkong is a strong enough leader, a leader who can definitely support them.

 Chapter 396

    Yunkong''s voice just fell. In front of yunkong was a master. The eyes of the dark Ninja under yunkong focused on yunkong, and all kinds of malicious eyes looked at yunkong up and down.


    Yunkong''s face remains unchanged and bears the eyes of the dark ninjas under these masters. If yunkong can''t even bear this pressure, it''s better to get out as soon as possible and don''t have to show up.


    Suddenly sitting on the second dark ninja on the front left, a burst of skyrocketing momentum oppressed Xiang yunkong. Yun Kong, who was standing at will, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the dark Ninja with explosive momentum.


    At the same time, yunkong''s killing intention rises to the sky without showing weakness. Following the years of big snake pill and the continuous fighting after the third forbearance World War, yunkong''s killing intention is no less than these famous dark ninjas.


    At the moment when yunkong''s killing intention broke out, the explosive Ninja unconsciously attracted his eyes by yunkong''s eyes. This dark Ninja certainly doesn''t want to be attracted by yunkong.


    But yunkong''s eyes are like a magnet, firmly absorbing the eyes of the dark ninja. For a time, only yunkong''s malicious eyes are left in the eyes of the dark ninja.


    Yunkong''s eyes narrowed slightly. In those years with the big snake pill, yunkong learned a lot from the big snake pill, including the magic created by the big snake pill combined with his own momentum.


    Of course, it should be more imposing to show the eye of writing wheel at this time, but unfortunately, the identity of yunkongyu Zhibo family can not be exposed.


    The dark ninja who is staring at yunkong, or looking at yunkong, is hiding on the face under the mask. Bean sized sweat drops. If you observe carefully, the body of the dark ninja who is looking at yunkong is stiff, and even his arms and other parts tremble a little.


    Suddenly yunkong covered his left eye, and a hoarse voice came from the corner of yunkong''s mouth, "you''re not enough!"


    Hearing yunkong''s words, all the dark ninjas who were still holding the intention to test yunkong''s strength lowered their heads. You are not enough. If you don''t look at the people in front of them, these dark ninjas will think that the Ninjas in front of them are big snake pills.


    "This momentum, sure enough, this boy is greatly influenced by the guy of big snake pill." master Ji looked at yunkong and pressed down with momentum. This is a dark ninja, and thought in her heart.


    However, although yunkong''s style is more and more similar to the big snake pill, it''s OK to subdue these ninjas in any way.


    The Ninjas in yunkong''s dark Department lowered their heads one by one, or looked away, as if they were afraid to meet yunkong''s eyes.


    Yunkong glanced around and knew that his eyes rested on the dark ninja in the front of the ten dark ninjas.


    The dark Ninja suddenly stood up and said, "Lord yunkong, you want us to submit. I''m afraid Lord yunkong has to show some real skills."


    Yunkong''s eyes swept to the dark Ninja with combat power. There is no doubt that among these people, this Ninja has the strongest strength and the highest position. Even the dark ninja who has been waiting on the master of martial arts just sits at the right end of the front row, but he is in the middle of the front row, Basically announced that this Ninja is one of these dark ninjas, similar to the existence of a small captain. I''m afraid it''s him under the master.


    Now suddenly, it''s understandable that he was loyal to Master Kong. Master Kong has strong strength, which doesn''t need to be explained. As one of the three forbearances in Muye village, Master Kong is also famous enough, and Master Kong is the granddaughter of the early generation of master Mu Huoying. His reputation is also good enough, so he will willingly follow.


    But what kind of ghost is this sudden yunkong? He suddenly becomes their leader, even if he is an apprentice of master Ji.


    Yes, what foreshadowing will be prepared in the future? Just go straight to the dry goods. Yunkong thought in his heart that yunkong had been expecting a prick to jump out quickly, so that yunkong could make an example of him impolitely.


    Under the call of yunkong, the prick finally jumped out. How can yunkong''s mood not be happy enough? If yunkong wasn''t calm enough, he would definitely send him 100 good people cards.


    "Are you?" yunkong asked softly. Yunkong''s deeds are not many, but everything can attract enough attention. Since this dark Ninja dares to jump out, it shows that he has great confidence in his strength.


    "You can call me iron moon," returned the dark ninja.


    "So what is the real skill?" yunkong said, "it''s not going to be a fight here." but this is really the simplest way, just like junmalu''s four people under big snake pill at the beginning.


    "Of course not here." master Ji whispered. If yunkong had a fight here, master Ji promised that yunkong would tear down his house. Even if the battle won''t be fierce, yunkong will demolish the house. It has nothing to do with the battle, but has something to do with yunkong''s character.


    "Let''s go. We''ll wait for you here. After you solve it, I''ll continue the following problems." master Ji guoduan chose to drive out people and drove yunkong and his dark Ministry tieyue out.


    "In fact, there''s no need to be so troublesome." yunkong whispered, "ready." yunkong motioned to the dark Ninja tieyue in front of him.


    Tieyue instantly put on a fighting posture, "am I so unworthy of your attention?" tieyue thought in her heart that the war between ninjas is about a surprise. She has been warned. Do you look down on me so much? Tieyue has made up her mind to make yunkong look good later.


    However, tieyue just had this idea. Yunkong, who was just not far from him, had an instant body skill in front of him. Yunkong clenched his fist and smashed it into tieyue''s abdomen.


    "So fast," said tie Yue, as soon as her pupils narrowed, yunkong had reached his body, but it was just that. It was normal for yunkong to attack his abdomen. After all, yunkong was only fourteen years old. Even if yunkong''s development was happy enough, he was now less than one meter six, much shorter than tie Yue''s.


    Tieyue reaches out her hand to grasp Xiang yunkong''s fist, and the same fist does hit yunkong''s head. His height is much higher than yunkong. Similarly, his arm is longer than yunkong. Under this mutual attack, yunkong may not have touched his body, but his fist may hit yunkong''s head.


    "Step back, if you don''t step back, don''t worry about me. You''re welcome." tieyue thought in her heart. Once yunkong retreats, the battle between yunkong and him will become a tug of war. Even if yunkong can defeat it in the end, the deterrence of yunkong will be greatly reduced.


    However, to his surprise, yunkong did not retreat, but hit him with his fist at a faster speed.


    "Hum, naive," iron moon snorted coldly, "do you want to fight by losing both sides?" since you already know yunkong''s idea, iron moon certainly won''t let yunkong succeed so easily.


    Tieyue clenched her right hand and waved to yunkong. At the same time, her left hand blocked her abdomen to block yunkong''s attack.


    However, the fist that tieyue hit yunkong was shaken open by yunkong''s shoulder.


    "What?" tieyue was surprised, but it was too late to think that yunkong''s fist had arrived in front of tieyue. Tieyue stretched out her left hand to grasp yunkong''s fist.


    In addition, the two people were surprised. Tieyue couldn''t stop yunkong''s fist at all. Yunkong''s fist hit tieyue''s palm, and an invisible ripple broke out from here. A small vortex was formed in the whole room, and the strong wind touched the hair ends of other forbearers in the room.


    With the strength of yunkong''s fist, the back of tie Yue''s hand smashed into her abdomen. With great strength, tie Yue bowed into a shrimp shape.


    "Good pain, this fist should not be light." Gang hand Ji is still holding a tea cup next to her, looking at yunkong''s fist hitting tieyue''s abdomen. Anyway, yunkong is also his land. If you don''t learn its strange power, you really have no future.


    However, yunkong''s fist is not the end, but just the beginning. Under yunkong''s fist, tieyue''s back hit his abdomen. Suddenly, a feeling of overturning mountains and seas came. Tieyue just pressed down the feeling of wanting to vomit. Yunkong and grabbed his left hand.


    Although yunkong''s body is very small, which is in contrast to tieyue''s wide body, after hitting tieyue into shrimp with one punch, yunkong pulls tieyue''s body over.


    From a distance, it looks like a monkey pulled over a tank.


    "Bastard, don''t look down on people." tieyue thought in her heart that when he was pulled by yunkong, tieyue''s left hand grabbed yunkong''s right hand, and a bitter thorn appeared in his right hand.


    However, it''s a pity that tieyue just took out her suffering, but he grabbed yunkong''s right hand and turned it over. At the same time, he threw him to the ground on his back. Under yunkong''s great strength, tieyue was passive and had no ability to resist, so he was thrown to the ground by yunkong.


    At the same time, yunkong stepped on his chest. The black blade behind yunkong had been pulled out by yunkong. When yunkong pulled out the black blade with a knife, chakra rotated and spread around with yunkong as the center.


    The dark ninjas sitting in the room only felt that the opposite side was squeezed by an iron wall. However, this chakra just flew over their heads. After chakra, the strong wind generated by chakra suddenly broke out and raised their just hanging hair again.


    PA, yunkong put a knife in tieyue''s throat, "you lost." yunkong gently spit out these three words.

 Chapter 397

    The black blade in yunkong''s hand rubbed the throat of tieyue and inserted it on the ground. "Yes," Yun Kong whispered. It all seemed a long time, but it only happened in a few seconds. Yunkong stretched out his hand and pulled it to the iron moon.


    If it was a normal battle, yunkong would never defeat tieyue in such a short time. Yunkong can beat tieyue so quickly for unexpected reasons. Although yunkong and tieyue know little about the intelligence, tieyue also doesn''t know about the intelligence of yunkong.


    And although the number of people in yunkong is also good, there is no doubt that yunkong''s body skill is better, especially after learning the master''s strange power skill, although this attack method is not very consistent with yunkong''s combat method, there is still an effective surprise attack method when chakra erupts suddenly.


    The iron moon is planted on it. Yunkong will block his fist. He is not surprised. He is surprised that he didn''t block yunkong''s blow.


    Although yunkong had reminded tieyue before the battle, the sudden strange force still achieved an unexpected effect. After yunkong hit, he immediately took the lead. Although tieyue tried to reverse the situation when yunkong caught him, it was a pity that he still failed at last. Yunkong seized the opportunity to end the battle in an instant.


    Facing the left hand in front of tieyue, tieyue held out her hand after being silent for a while and took the olive branch thrown by yunkong. Tieyue knows that just now he challenged yunkong, but he just questioned yunkong''s ability and didn''t mean to embarrass yunkong.


    Now, after defeating him, yunkong faces the goodwill signal given to him by yunkong. If he doesn''t catch it, the previous challenge will completely change and become his wild hope for the leader''s position.


    So yunkong, or master Ji, won''t let him go easily.


    After yunkong pulled tieyue up, he smiled at tieyue and indicated that tieyue could go back and sit down.


    Obviously, no matter what, strength is the only standard for voice. After yunkong defeated tieyue in an instant, although yunkong''s age is still young, no one dares to despise yunkong.


    After all, tieyue, the most powerful among them, only persisted for a short time under yunkong''s hands. Of course, they can see yunkong''s ingenuity with their strength, but it belongs to ingenuity. Even if they do, they can''t defeat tieyue in an instant.


    "What do you think of yunkong?" yunkong defeated tieyue in an instant, which is undoubtedly a very long face for master Ji. However, they are also the subordinates of master Ji, and master Ji can''t favor one over the other. Therefore, master Ji just said so without expression.


    "You have also seen the strength of yunkong. I believe it is not weaker than all of you here. Moreover, yunkong is only 14 years old this year. Naturally, it goes without saying that leaders like yunkong have not buried you. I don''t know what you mean." master Ji said.


    Since master Ji began to speak, yunkong took back his oppressive momentum and sat down again.


    On the surface, gangshou Ji seems to be speaking impartially, but in fact, gangshou Ji has been speaking for yunkong.


    With the falling of gangshou Ji''s voice, the Ninjas in the dark under gangshou Ji''s hands sitting in the lower position, look at me one by one, I look at you, but no ninjas speak immediately.


    Master Ji certainly didn''t urge them. After all, this is a lifetime event. Naturally, we can''t make a hasty decision. In this process, yunkong completely showed that he shouldn''t be calm at his age.


    Yunkong has been sitting quietly in his seat, as if distracted. His eyes are a little godless.


    Yunkong''s heart is very calm. It''s good to be able to take over master Ji, but yunkong is not a person who refuses everything. In the dark part under master Ji''s hand, those who can''t meet yunkong''s requirements should be kicked out, and those who are not loyal to yunkong should be kicked out.


    Although yunkong took over the power of gang Shou Ji from gang Shou Ji, it can make up for the short board of yunkong''s rapid rise to a certain extent, there are many disadvantages in this matter.


    The simplest point is that if yunkong accepts this power, and if yunkong''s requirements conflict with those of master Ji in the future, who is their first loyal object.


    But it''s too early to think about it.


    Finally, after thinking for a while, a ninja named Mori triangle, who has been listening to the orders of gangshou Ji, came to yunkong.


    "My subordinate Sen triangle is willing to accept the order of Lord yunkong from today." seeing Sen triangle''s behavior, master Ji nodded with satisfaction.


    Yunkong smiles. Sen triangle''s behavior may not be voluntary, but no matter what the reason for Sen triangle''s behavior is, it can''t change the fact that Sen triangle is loyal to yunkong.


    With Sen triangle''s loyalty to yunkong, the other nine dark ninjas looked at each other and half knelt to yunkong, "we are willing to accept Lord yunkong''s orders from today." the nine dark ninjas returned to yunkong and said.


    "OK," yunkong stood up, "I will be your boss from today on. In the future, I will give you all kinds of orders. No matter what you think in your heart, I only ask for one thing, that is, you must complete the task."


    "This is your obligation to me. Of course, since you have obligations to me, of course, I will give you rights, of course not yet." yunkong said, of course not now. The position of the leader of the dark part of yunkong has just been removed, and even if the position of the leader of yunkong branch is still among these ninjas, Maybe some people''s positions are much higher than yunkong''s team leader.


    However, yunkong believes that his position and power in the future will definitely far exceed those present. Of course, this matter is not only believed by them, but also by master Ji and these dark ninjas.


    But those are the future and have nothing to do with the present.


    "Although I can''t give you any actual power now, I can drop such a sentence here. If you are bullied, come to me and I''ll stand up for you." yunkong suddenly disengaged and such a sentence instantly attracted the attention of all the forbearers in the dark Department.


    "True or false?" the Ninjas in the dark department under master Ji''s hand looked at Xiang yunkong with curious eyes. Even master Ji didn''t dare to make such a guarantee.


    Under the gaze of the Ninjas in the dark under the hand of gang Shou Ji, yunkong nodded, indicating that they heard correctly.


    No matter what yunkong said is true or false, at least yunkong has this attitude. These dark ninjas in the hands of master Ji found that following yunkong was not an unacceptable thing for the first time.


    After confirming the identity of yunkong''s leader and chatting for a few minutes again, the Ninjas in the dark left gangshou Ji''s room.


    "Will you make such a promise in front of them?" master Ji whispered to the cloud sky after all the dark ninjas left. "What you have to do should be to lead them, not be dominated by them and become their puppet."


    Yunkong nodded, "I understand."


    "But master, when are you going to leave the village? Will the three generations of Mu Huoying agree?" yunkong asked. Although it has been basically determined that the three generations of Mu Huoying should not agree with the requirements of master Ji.


    In the original work, master Ji can leave the village. In addition to the efforts of the other two people in Sanren, big snake pill and Zilai, I''m afraid there is an important condition for master Ji to give her strength to the third generation Mu Huoying. Now master Ji gave this power to yunkong. Can the three generations of Mu Huoying really let master Ji leave?


    Never mind what the three generations of eye fire shadow is, a pure old man, and why the whirlpool clan was destroyed, the alliance Muye village was indifferent. Why did the thousand hand clan die out, and why did the Ninjas of the yuzhibo clan rebel during the three generations of muhuoying''s reign.


    Of course, there are the reasons of the parties themselves, but the three generations of eye fire shadow has always been pure like a white lotus, and the three generations of eye fire shadow really don''t know anything?


    "Why do they disagree?" master Ji smiled and said, "although I left, I left you. As my successor, I will tell them what trouble they have and let them find you directly. Anyway, with your domineering apprentice, everything will be settled for me."


    "RI," yunkong made a white eye, "but master, the purpose of transferring me here is not just that." yunkong asked.


    "Well," said master Ji after taking a sip of tea, "of course it''s not that simple."


    "Luosha, the fourth generation of Mu Fengying, who has just taken office in Sharen village, seems to have the intention of peace talks with Muye village. But now we lack a suitable candidate for peace talks. Therefore, as a subordinate of big snake pill, big snake pill plans to entrust you with this task."


    Master Ji said, it seems that this is a sweet pastry, and everyone is scrambling for it.


    "It''s the most dangerous thing to talk about. If you''re not careful, you won''t be killed by the terrorists who resist the peace talks." yunkong glanced away and thought of how the second grandfather of master Ji and the rumored second-generation Mu Huoying died. It''s not that yunnincun was killed by the terrorists jinyinjiao who didn''t want the peace talks in the process of the peace talks.


    "Originally, big snake pill is the most suitable for this matter, but big snake pill is the leader of this army after all. If there is any conspiracy in sarin village, we need to take precautions early. Therefore, the peace talks will fall on me. However, you are my disciple." master Ji looked at yunkong and said with a smile.

 Chapter 398

    Yunkong certainly knows that this matter will not be so simple. Judging from the current situation, although it does not rule out the possibility that the Ninjas in Sharen village have a conspiracy, according to the development trend of the current war, the possibility of peace talks is greater.


    There is no doubt that Muye village is the winner of this war. After all, Sharen village hopes that peace talks will end the war than Muye village.


    Therefore, the peace talks are basically certain to succeed, that is, it is almost the credit of a visit. Of course, it is impossible to say that he has no risk. If the Ninjas in sarin village do not really want peace talks, it is likely that the Ninjas who go to the peace talks will be in danger.


    However, compared with the worries of other ninjas, yunkong thinks this is a credit for nothing. After all, according to the development trend in the original book, the Ninjas in Muye village and sarin village should have ended the war now. Although many things in the original book have changed because of the butterfly effect of yunkong, it seems that this major event has a pair of control palms, making everything happen.


    For example, the death of Qi Mu Shuo Mao, the death of three generations of Mu Lei Ying, and the death of Yu Zhibo with earth.


    "However, although the fourth generation Mu Fengying of Sharen village conveyed the desire for peace talks to Muye village, some old forces in Sharen village did not seem to agree with the views of the fourth generation Mu Huoying. They insisted that if they wanted to stop the war, they must give part of the land in the North of Tang Zhiguo and part of the land in the west of fire Zhiguo to wind Zhiguo, so that Sharen village would stop the battle." Master Ji pointed to a map of the fire shadow world in his room.


    "Are the elders of Sharen village mentally disabled? Now they are defeated, and let alone their Sharen village. Even if the defeated Ren Village is our Muye village, our Muye village will never agree with the request of the wind country." Yunkong sneered and said that I''m afraid the elders of Sharen village have no sincerity for peace talks. He deliberately offered such harsh conditions that he didn''t want the war to end.


    "Therefore, the peace talks this time are likely to be blocked by the old regiment of the head of sarin village. Even some guys in sarin village who don''t want the war to end may start the peace talks team at that time." master Ji said, which is probably the biggest problem in the peace talks this time.


    Yunkong nodded. Ninjas who want to continue the war are either crazy or abnormal. Anyway, they are not normal people. Who can do such a thing.


    It is Tuan Zang of gangmuye village. In the original book, when Muye village wanted to hold peace talks with Yanren village, Tuan Zang also blocked it in various ways. Even in my heart, I blindly thought it was good for Muye village.


    Anyway, once a person''s understanding is limited by his own limitations, it is difficult to accept other opinions. It''s not that he doesn''t know his limitations, but he''s afraid that once he breaks his limitations, some changes will make him completely lost.


    Although he has some limitations, the existence of such limitations ensures that he can know himself. Even if this understanding is wrong, it is better than losing himself.


    "So when and where is the agreed meeting?" yunkong asked. Yunkong doesn''t tangle with these things. Everyone has his own cognition and insists that his cognition is correct. The existence of this kind of thing is really too common. It will be particularly strange without this kind of thing.


    Therefore, yunkong directly found the place related to him. Since yunkong plans to accept this task, yunkong must first find out all the information related to this matter before performing the task.


    "Next Wednesday, on a hill 50 kilometers north of the camp in Muye village, where is close to the camp in Sharen village and Muye village? Moreover, the hill with small slope is the highest point within a radius of ten miles. You can clearly see the movement around. It is a good place for peace talks." gangshou Ji told yunkong the information she has obtained at present.


    Yunkong nodded. There are five days left. That''s enough.


    "OK, I''ve accepted the task." yunkong said softly. "If there''s nothing, I''ll go back and prepare first."


    Hearing yunkong''s farewell voice, master Ji nodded and signaled that yunkong could leave.


    However, not two minutes after yunkong left, gangshou Ji roared in her room. When yunkong fought with tieyue, the domineering knife was not just a simple way to radiate the momentum of his strong man. The shot chakra quickly cut off the top beam column in gangshou Ji''s room, but there was no obvious change because the blade was too fast.


    But when yunkong left, the stone pillars that had been cut in half still couldn''t hold on. Not long after yunkong left, the house where gangshouji lived collapsed because the pillars supporting the room were cut off.


    After yunkong came out from master Ji, he came to the place of big snake pill. Yunkong is also a nominal subordinate of big snake pill. Anyway, yunkong needs to come to big snake pill.


    "Lord big snake pill." after yunkong entered the room, he was taken by the blade to the place where big snake pill did experimental research.


    Big snake pill deserves the name big snake pill. Although big snake pill has a complete residence, big snake pill still built a huge basement and lived in the basement.


    And because the war was no longer fierce, big snake pill rose from a high commander, put on his own experimental clothes and turned into a crazy scientist.


    "Coming?" big snake pill took off the plastic gloves splashed with blood and went to yunkong''s body.


    Yunkong nodded and didn''t speak. It seems that the top level of the village likes to talk nonsense now. Obviously, I said I was standing here, so you opened your mouth and came with me.


    "It''s said that he''s been doing well in Yanren village recently. It seems that the title of black electricity killing cloud has begun to spread in the forbearance world." big snake pill said with a smile, because yunkong will kill a dark day wherever he goes. Moreover, yunkong uses black blade as his weapon, and the most frequently used evasion skill is thunder shield ninja, Therefore, yunkong has begun to be called the killing cloud of Muye village. As long as yunkong has been to the place, it can always set off a bloody storm.


    "Big snake pill, don''t make fun of me anymore." yunkong said with a smile. His reputation is not qualified to even lift shoes for Muye Sanren.


    "The master has told you about it." the big snake pill stopped the experiment and came out of the laboratory with yunkong.


    "Already said," said yunkong softly.


    "Some old fellows in the village always fail. This time, when you lead the team to the peace talks, the threat does not necessarily come from outside the village." big snake pill walked in front of yunkong and said that yunkong thought big snake pill was talking about the elders of sarin village who opposed the peace talks. Later, big snake pill seemed to want yunkong to be careful of the intervention of the top level of Muye village.


    "There are always some people who don''t want peace talks," big snake pill said softly.


    This makes yunkong feel a little surprised. According to common sense, the last person who wants peace talks now should be big snake pill. After all, the attitude towards big snake pill in the senior management of the village is not very friendly. Of course, this may also be related to the character of big snake pill. The character of big snake pill is gloomy. It looks like rejecting others thousands of miles away. It''s impossible for you to expect big snake pill to be as sunny and likable as wave wind and water gate.


    However, yunkong still nodded. These are the warnings of big snake pill to yunkong. The warnings of ninjas who can make big snake pill this identity are worthy of yunkong''s serious treatment for whatever reason.


    "I see." yunkong whispered, "by the way, Lord big snake pill, I got an interesting forbidden skill." yunkong said. Yunkong put the forbidden skill obtained from the group of earth spiders in front of big snake pill. Yunkong''s understanding of forbidden art is general. After all, yunkong has not been in contact with many forbidden arts. Although this kind of forbidden art makes sense in theory, if the earth spiders bury some dead goods in it, it will definitely kill yunkong.


    Therefore, yunkong now gives this number to big snake pill to study. The people in Muye village may not know, but yunkong must know how abnormal big snake pill is in the research of forbidden art. To put it bluntly, even the third generation of Mu Huoying, who has the title of Professor, may not be able to compare with the big snake pill in terms of knowledge of martial arts.


    Big snake pill picked up the forbidden art scroll, opened it, scanned it, and said softly, "good shot. Is it the forbidden art won from the native spider family?"


    Yunkong nodded slightly, as if the forbidden art he contacted was this kind. Flying Thunder God was also listed as forbidden art because it was too difficult to learn. If multiple shadows are included, add multiple shadows.


    Then there are some shady forbidden techniques in the cloud space. For example, the art of elephant turning, a ninja that can make you feel death personally. If you feel more, maybe when you break the string that you can bear in your heart, you may drive yourself crazy. There is also the second-generation ninja, which manipulates the dead with the eye fire shadow - the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    "I''ll give you an answer after studying this ninja. I thought of absorbing chakra nearby to break out this kind of forbidden art. It''s good. It can reduce the difficulty of this art to a certain extent. But it also caused a defect." big snake pill scanned it and closed the forbidden art scroll temporarily, "This scroll is like I have it here. I''ll check it and give it back to you after improvement."

 Chapter 399

    Yun Kong nodded. At the level of big snake pill, he should be able to easily improve this forbidden art. Yunkong is also very clear about the obvious defect of the forbidden art mentioned by big snake pill, that is, this forbidden art uses chakra absorbing the environment as its ability to suddenly explode and launch an attack.


    In this way, even ninjas with a very small amount of chakra can use this Ninja to burst out powerful power, but the weakness is also quite obvious. That is, this forbidden art is very similar to the fairy art learned by Naruto, so they need to absorb the natural chakra first.


    But during the battle, the enemy ninjas will not wait for you to be ready to attack you. Their usual practice is to kill you before you finish your ninja.


    "Go and prepare," big snake pill accepted yunkong''s gift and waved to indicate that yunkong could leave.


    A few days later, yunkong left the camp of Muye village with Kakashi, yuzhibo Shangshan, and tieyue, a dark ninja who was defeated by yunkong before. Although the peace talks between Muye village and Sharen village in the original book are inevitable. However, the success of the peace talks is the final result, and the twists and turns in the middle are not empty. I only know.


    Therefore, this time, the Ninjas carried by yunkong are experts. Kakashi naturally doesn''t have to be much. After solving the oppression of write lunyan on him, Kakashi''s strength grows rapidly again. Yu Zhibo Shangshan and tie Yue, not to mention, are both elite Shangren who have been famous for a long time.


    At 11:00 in the morning, he met the ninja in Sharen Village 50 miles away from the Muye Village Camp. It was 50 miles away, so yunkong left Muye village two hours ahead of schedule.


    When the four yunkong people left Muye village, gang Shou and big snake pill stood on the lookout platform of the camp in Muye village and looked at the four yunkong people who gradually disappeared in front of them.


    "Does the wind shadow of Sharen village really have the sincerity of peace talks?" master Ji whispered. If Fengying and others in Sharen village do not have the sincerity of peace talks, it is less than half that the four yunkong people who went to the peace talks this time can come back completely. Master Ji suddenly regretted leaving this matter to yunkong.


    "Don''t worry, no matter whether the Ninjas in Sharen village are sincere in peace talks or not, yunkong will not have anything." big snake pill looked at the worried master Ji around him. Yunkong has indeed changed a lot. If the disciples of master of martial arts can live to this day, they should be about the same age as those of wave Feng Shui gate.


    The big snake pill saw the kind of love for yunkong from gangshou Ji''s eyes. "Do you think yunkong is a rope tree?" the big snake pill thought in her heart.


    The death of rope tree is not only a permanent pain in the heart of gang Shou Ji, but also a permanent thorn in the heart of big snake pill.


    "And the ninja in the dark Department has also set out. No matter what the final result is, with yunkong''s ability, there is no problem in returning safely."


    Not long after yunkong and others left, four masked ninjas followed the direction of yunkong and others and followed the footprints of yunkong and others.


    Until the second batch of dark ninjas had left the sight of gangshou Ji and big snake pill, they slowly left the observation platform.


    Similarly, there are eyes hidden in the dark watching yunkong and others. "Go, yunkong, this time is your burial trip." an ordinary Zhongren in the dark watched yunkong leave and turned to hide in the dark.


    The speed of yunkong is not very fast. It can be easily reached by Ninja''s feet in two hours and fifty miles. Therefore, yunkong has been paying attention to maintaining his physical strength in the process of traveling.


    If the peace talks fail this time, or if they are a conspiracy, they will immediately face endless battles.


    Of course, yunkong knows that they are followed by the ninja of the dark Department, but the ninja of the dark Department can only wander five miles away. Even if they find an abnormality, the battle may have started long ago when they inform yunkong of several people.


    Moreover, if the Ninjas in Sharen village plan to do it, they will never let the dark Department of Muye village find it, and even if they find it, I''m afraid they can''t inform yunkong and others.


    Therefore, the dark part behind yunkong and others is not so much the support of yunkong and others as the bait to obtain information.


    Once the attack of the ninja of Sharen village on yunkong and others is determined, I''m afraid the first thing the ninja of the dark Department does will retreat immediately and pass the information to Muye village.


    As for the rescue of yunkong, it depends on whether yunkong can persist until the moment they return.


    However, how yunkong procrastinated, the time passed minute by minute. At 10:55 a.m., yunkong took Kakashi, yuzhibo Shangshan, and tieyue to the position they agreed with the ninja in Sharen village.


    "The other party hasn''t arrived yet?" yunkong thought in his heart after glancing around. The peace talks this time were led by Sharen village. Therefore, Sharen village can be said to be the master of the peace talks. It should be the ninja of Sharen village. Wait here early and wait for yunkong and other talents.


    However, the idea of yunkong just occurred to him. Yunkong''s body flashed more than ten meters in front of him, and four ninjas from Sharen village appeared.


    "It''s late, ninjas of Muye village." the four ninjas haven''t stood firm yet, and their bad voices have been heard.


    Yun Kong''s eyebrows wrinkled. It was really fate. Yunkong thought that the host of the Ninja peace talks on behalf of Sharen village this time was Ma Feng, yunkong''s old acquaintance. There is also an acquaintance who once chased yunkong''s yuebingwei with Ma Feng, but not the ninja in the dark. The Ninja strength of the other two Sharen villages should also be extraordinary, but yunkong doesn''t know.


    The provocation of the ninja in Sharen village, yunkong didn''t politely and directly sprayed back, "the person who is so anxious to make peace is not our Muye village." yunkong snorted coldly and directly pointed out that one side of Muye village belongs to the winning side. If the Ninjas in Sharen village want to fight, they will accompany Muye village to the end.


    Yunkong''s words instantly angered the Ninjas in sarin village, but fortunately, the Ninjas in sarin village still know what they are doing here today.


    "Hum, is there no one in Muye village? I sent you such a suckling boy." behind Ma Feng, a ninja from Sharen village who yunkong didn''t know said.


    "However, it''s this suckling boy who can''t let the four generations of the wind country see the wind." Kakashi around yunkong sarcastically said, it''s just a mouth fight. Who''s afraid of who.


    "You..." the ninja in Sharen village shouted angrily. Seeing that he was about to attack yunkong and others, he was stopped by the nearby horse wind. At the same time, a powerful chakra burst into the sky on yunkong''s body, and the ground cracked under yunkong''s feet because of this powerful chakra.


    Of course, relying on the strength of yunkong itself, it is absolutely impossible to reach this level. Yunkong used some small skills when releasing chakra. The chakra of Lei attribute was injected underground by yunkong with property changes, which caused this result.


    "Enough, don''t forget what you''re here for." yunkong gave a cold hum, which made the ninja in Sharen village choke back what he wanted to say.


    "OK, this is the condition of our Sharen village." facing yunkong''s impatient look, Ma Feng threw a scroll to yunkong.


    In fact, the negotiation of yunkong''s arrival is more like a test. It is a process of throwing bricks and attracting jade. Of course, it is impossible for yunkong to sign an alliance agreement. Even if yunkong''s strength is enough, yunkong doesn''t have that qualification.


    Yunkong gives the requirements of Muye village to Sharen village. Similarly, Sharen village gives the conditions of Sharen village to yunkong. After the two sides exchange information, they return it to their respective villages. If their respective villages finally reach a consensus, then there will be a ninja who can shake the scene and sign an agreement.


    Yunkong took the scroll thrown by Ma Feng, checked that there was no accident, and took it back into the storage bag behind his waist.


    "At this time, we the conditions of Muye village," yunkong then took out the requirements of the peace talks formulated by Muye village and threw the scroll at Ma Feng.


    If nothing unexpected happens next, yunkong and Ma Feng can chat with each other easily and sigh that this disgusting war is finally coming to an end. By the way, make expectations for a better future.


    But the premise of all this is based on no accidents.


    At the moment when yunkong threw the scroll to Ma Feng of Sharen village, behind Ma Feng, the ninja of Sharen village who had just provoked yunkong suddenly accelerated and rushed to the scroll thrown by yunkong.


    At the same time, in the hands of the ninja in Sharen village, a handful of bitterness appeared. He cut off the scroll thrown by yunkong and wanted to directly destroy the scroll thrown by yunkong.


    "Shihu, what are you doing?" obviously, the Ninja named Shihu behind Ma Feng shocked Ma Feng. Ma Feng shouted angrily.


    "Of course, it''s to stop the peace talks between Sharen village and Muye village!" ten households sneered. Ten households dare not damage the scroll of Sharen village. After all, if he dares to damage the scroll of wind shadow of Sharen village, it almost represents his betrayal of Sharen village. Even the boss behind him can''t save him.


    However, it doesn''t matter to shoot the scroll of Muye village. Even if he is finally investigated and punished, he also has an excuse, but he doesn''t want to have sex with Muye village.


    These two behaviors will lead to two completely different results. The first result is the serious death seeking behavior on the outline, and the second behavior can be attributed to a sudden fever. Even the fourth generation of eye shadow can''t blame him too much. And even if the fourth generation of Mu Fengying wants to blame him, the boss behind him will protect him.

 Chapter 400

    As a member of Muye village, if you watch the failure of the peace talks because the scroll of your village is destroyed by the other party, yunkong will become a sinner forever.


    At the moment when the Ninja ten households in Sharen village jumped up, yunkong had noticed the bad. "Hidden shadow snake hand." although the Ninja ten households in Sharen village were really surprised, yunkong just threw out the scroll. Compared with the ten households, yunkong is closer to the scroll.


    Yunkong drank violently. In yunkong''s sleeves, four grey snakes rushed out of yunkong''s sleeves. Three grey snakes bit ten Ninja families in sarin village. The last grey snake circled one by one and caught up with the scroll thrown by yunkong.


    "Go away," ten families drank coldly. How could he be blocked by so many poisonous snakes for a long time? Ten families cut off the seven inches of three poisonous snakes without a wave in their hands.


    However, how could it be so simple? When the ten families were suffering, the three gray snakes suddenly stretched out a white blade of about 30 cm in their mouths, bang bang bang bang. The three gray snakes threw like a rope in mid air, and attacked the ten Ninja families in sarin village while swinging away the ten Ninja families in sarin village.


    However, yunkong doesn''t expect that a small Ninja skill such as the latent snake hand can block the ten Ninja families in sarin village, or even kill the ten Ninja families in sarin village. Moreover, yunkong''s purpose is not this. Yunkong just wants to use the latent snake hand to recapture the scroll thrown out.


    The scroll added this time is destroyed. No matter what the final outcome is, it will be a stain on yunkong''s life, unless yunkong dies for his country. But so far, yunkong has no intention of giving up his life as a leaf.


    When the three grey snakes briefly stopped the ten Ninja families in Sharen village, the last poisonous snake hovered next to the scroll thrown by yunkong and bit the scroll.


    When the ten Ninja families in Sharen village just landed and wanted to continue to rush forward to destroy the scroll, the three gray snakes in front of him suddenly withdrew back and disappeared.


    Also retreating back was the gray snake that hid the scroll that threw yunkong out.


    Yunkong grabs the scroll taken back by the grey snake and sees that yunkong rushes the scroll and puts it back into his tolerance bag. Ten Ninja families in Sharen village frowned, but they didn''t intend to give up. Since the scroll was collected by yunkong, they just had to kill yunkong.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." however, when the ten households rushed to yunkong again, Yu Zhibo Shangshan around yunkong quickly appeared in front of yunkong, and a fireball sprayed on the Ninja ten households in Sharen village.


    Boom ~ the flame exploded between yunkong and Ma Feng and others, and the burning flame reflected the cheeks of yunkong and others.


    However, the exploding fireball did not kill ten Ninja families in sarin village. Ten families jumped aside with their burned arms.


    Yunkong patted yuzhibo Shangshan on the arm. Yuzhibo Shangshan motioned and let yunkong out. Yunkong walked forward, "Ma Feng, should you give me an explanation?"


    From the moment when the ten families started, yunkong certainly saw that the behavior of the ten families should be the result of personal unauthorized action. However, yunkong still found the ten families. In yunkong''s view, it was like a child breaking into goods. Of course, it had to find the adult of the child to compensate.


    However, Ma Feng didn''t seem to hear yunkong''s violent drinking. "Ten households, tell me the reason!" Ma Feng stared at ten households and said. The peace talks with Muye village were the policy set by Luo Sha, who was sealed by the fourth generation of mu, and the task solemnly entrusted to him by Huoying of the fourth generation of mu. He didn''t expect that the member he personally selected would betray him.


    "Why, do you need a reason? Our sarin village was not defeated. If we had peace talks with Muye village here, would we be worthy of our dead companions?" ten families said after giving Ma Feng a cold look.


    "However, do you know how many ninjas you should or would have died if you did this! Do you want to see more bodies in order to avenge those dead companions!" Ma Feng also drank violently. Speaking of the peace talks with Muye village, he was certainly unwilling, but the purpose of the war is for interests. Is it good for Sharen village to fight again?


    The war potential of Sharen village has been exhausted, and the family property just saved after the second world war has been destroyed. In the final analysis, sarin village is still too poor. If sarin village can be as rich and powerful as Muye village, you think he wants to end the war. You think he doesn''t want to avenge the dead ninjas in sarin village.


    But then again, if Sharen village is really as rich as Muye village, is it necessary to continue to launch this war!


    "I''m not interested in your quarrel, but since someone plans to destroy the peace talks, I don''t mind killing him first." yunkong said. While yunkong was talking, a gust of wind and waves flashed under yunkong''s feet, and yunkong had disappeared.


    At the moment when the clouds disappeared, Kakashi, yuzhibo Shangshan and tieyue also moved their bodies, vaguely containing Ma Feng.


    Ma Feng''s face turned black. Both yunkong''s just questioning and yunkong''s Kakashi Sanren''s action just showed one purpose - yunkong was going to kill ten families. All that just happened was to cut off their maintenance of the ten families. Yunkong almost told Ma Feng that if the peace talks were to continue, the ten families must die.


    But Ma Feng can''t do it. Ma Feng knows the strength of yunkong. Of course, Ma Feng is more familiar with ten households. According to common sense, even if yunkong wants to kill ten households, it is not a simple thing, but yunkong is not a person who can be described by common sense. Looking at yunkong''s promise, Ma Feng believes that yunkong has the ability to kill ten households.


    But even if yunkong has the ability to kill ten households, Ma Feng can''t do it. Who wants ten households to die by themselves. A peace talk has bound Ma Feng''s hands and feet.


    Shua, yunkong''s figure appeared around ten households. The black blade in yunkong''s hand came out of the scabbard, and yunkong stabbed ten households with his backhand.


    However, Shihu is also an elite ninja, which is naturally not easy to deal with. Ten households held kuwu and pushed him forward. At the same time, his body retreated. The black blade in yunkong''s hand crossed the kuwu in ten households'' hands and wiped the collar of ten households at the same time.


    Without waiting for the ten households to fight back, the black blade in yunkong''s anti grip hand immediately became a positive grip, and yunkong''s left arm hit the back of the black blade in his hand, and his left and right hands pushed yunkong''s ten households out together.


    From a distance, it seems that yunkong cut out the man of ten households with one foot. However, yunkong didn''t plan to end like this. After pushing out ten households, yunkong''s black blade was instantly wrapped by a layer of chakra, and yunkong cut it out with a knife holding the black blade.


    A half moon shaped chuck pulled tight behind the ten families and shot at the ten families.


    "Boom ~" an explosion sounded, and the tyrannical chakra broke out, enveloping ten households.


    "Yunkong, is it getting stronger again?" looking at chakra, which is surrounded by ten families, Ma Feng''s face is gloomy again. It seems that he hasn''t seen yunkong once. He can feel that yunkong is getting stronger.


    However, in the dust of the rampant chakra wrapped around ten families, a bitter nothing flew up with a detonating symbol.


    "Boom," but in the blink of an eye, the detonator explodes in the sky, but unlike ordinary detonators, this detonator is more like a signal bomb.


    A black cloud of smoke was produced in the sky because of the explosion of the detonator.


    "There are reinforcements nearby?" yunkong looked up at the black smoke in the sky and thought in his heart. Similarly, Ma Feng looked at the black dust and fog in the sky, and his face flashed a worry. "How many ninjas in Sharen village have the same purpose as ten families!" Ma Feng thought that in a village with these opponents, the power of Sharen village will never be twisted into a rope.


    However, a village with internal disintegration will never win the war.


    After the rampant chakra disappeared, Shihu jumped out of the dust with a wound on his shoulder. "Hey, hey, I suffered a small loss in a moment of carelessness, but that''s it. You''ll all die soon!"


    Shihu sneered. At the same time, Shihu turned to Ma Feng and said, "Ma Feng, the Ninjas in the village will not agree to the peace talks. Your only choice now is to dry some miscellaneous wood leaves with me."


    Although Shihu was sneering, yunkong''s strength still surprised him. Now he understood why the ninja in Muye village would let such a kid become the captain to lead the peace talks. The reason is very simple, because yunkong has that strength.


    Therefore, in order to prevent him from being killed before the ambush opponent in Sharen village comes, he can only choose to win over Ma Feng to resist yunkong.


    "Yunkong, give me the scroll in your hand." Ma Feng didn''t pay attention to the ten families. From the moment when the ten families suddenly tried to destroy the peace talks, Ma Feng no longer regarded the ten families as companions.


    Companion, anyway, is also a partner on the same road, but now it seems that ten families have long chosen to go their separate ways with him.


    Ma Feng asks yunkong for the scroll and decides not to get involved. Ma Feng just wants to get the scroll and leave. He will naturally report the rest to the fourth generation mufengying Luosha. Let the fourth generation mufengying Luosha handle the rest.


    "Take it." after yunkong heard Ma Feng''s request, to Ma Feng''s surprise, yunkong directly threw the scroll to him again.


    "At this time, in order to protect himself, shouldn''t we threaten them with scrolls?" the refreshing of yunkong surprised Ma Feng for a while.


    However, there is nothing unexpected. Ma Feng has his worries, and ten households also have his worries. Will yunkong have no worries? Of course not.

 Chapter 401

    Officially, because the three parties have their own concerns, yunkong and ten families are behind the fighting people. Kakashi and Ma Feng behind yunkong didn''t fight.


    Ten families are worried that he can''t hold out until the ambush in Sharen village arrives. What''s more, Ma Feng will kill him in order to achieve the purpose of peace talks. At the same time, the ten families are more worried that Ma Feng will join hands with yunkong to fight the ambush in Sharen village. Sharen village, or those ninjas in Sharen village who don''t want the village to end the war, can''t resist the joint efforts of yunkong and Ma Feng.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, ten families are trying their best to win over Ma Feng.


    Ma Feng''s trouble is that he doesn''t want to continue in this mess. Whether he deals with ten households with yunkong or ten households with yunkong and others, it''s not what Ma Feng wants.


    So when yunkong directly handed the scroll in his hand to him, Ma Feng was so surprised.


    However, since yunkong has handed the scroll of Muye village to Ma Feng, Ma Feng can leave this place now and don''t have to fall into this quagmire.


    As for whether yunkong will be killed by these ten families and the ambush ninjas, that''s not what he Ma Feng cares about. In Ma Feng''s heart, he wants yunkong to be killed quickly, no matter who killed him, as long as he didn''t move his hand.


    The reason why yunkong so easily handed over the scroll to Ma Feng is that Ma Feng will attack yunkong with his two men.


    You know, Ma Feng and Yue Bingwei are both elite Shangren, and yunkong believes that the last ninja in Sharen village he doesn''t know will not be a simple thing.


    Therefore, if Ma Feng and others can leave, it will undoubtedly be much easier for yunkong. Although yunkong is not afraid of Ma Feng''s intervention, yunkong has also encountered a more tragic process than this.


    But can unnecessary sacrifices be reduced or reduced.


    Besides, yunkong''s task this time is to exchange scrolls with the Ninjas in Sharen village. No matter how capricious yunkong is, the task is the task and must be completed. Even if yunkong can embarrass yunkong, what can it do? It''s not how to continue, but how to continue.


    The most important thing is that peace talks are the general trend. Muye village will not avenge yunkong and others because of the death of yunkong and others. I''m afraid the best result is to say something touching in front of the tombstones of several people in yunkong. Today''s peace is hard won.


    Therefore, yunkong omitted those bends and threw the scroll in his hand directly to Ma Feng. Ten families are now the culprits. Before the Ninja ambush in Sharen village, yunkong decides to kill this guy.


    "Now that we have finished the exchange, I''ll see you later. The premise is that you can live." Ma Feng said. During his speech, Ma Feng, Yue Bingwei and the unknown Ninja disappeared together.


    As yunkong expected, after yunkong handed the scroll to Ma Feng, Ma Feng chose to retreat.


    "Hey, hey," yunkong smiled unkindly. The departure of Ma Feng and the three showed that Ma Feng didn''t care about the life and death of the Ninja named Shihu. Since he didn''t have a helper, yunkong would definitely make him want to die.


    According to yunkong''s understanding, ninjas ambushed nearby can''t be too close to yunkong and others. After all, Ma Feng and others are not fools. If ninjas from Sharen village were too close behind them, they should have been found long ago.


    At the moment when Shihu suddenly made a move, Ma Feng wouldn''t be so surprised. Since the test is not too close, there is usually a dark part of Sharen village five miles away. Yunkong determines which ninjas in ambush are most likely to be two or three miles away from yunkong.


    At a distance of two or three miles, the Ninja can arrive in less than a minute. But one minute is enough to end a battle in terms of Ninja''s fighting speed.


    Yunkong glanced at Kakashi and said, "Kakashi, you follow my main attack, Shangshan and tieyue. You two can assist remotely."


    Yunkong drank, and the voice had not yet fallen. Yunkong and Kakashi had shot at ten households like two sharp arrows.


    "Ma Feng is an asshole." Shihu scolded after seeing that Ma Feng retreated immediately after seeing the scroll thrown to him by yunkong. Although Ma Feng didn''t do what he wanted to do most, he didn''t do it to him, but chose to retreat immediately.


    But after Ma Feng retreated, Shihu''s situation became particularly difficult. After all, the other four elites stared at him.


    But on the good side, those ninjas in ambush don''t need a minute to arrive at the scene. As long as he can hold on for a minute, then yunkong and others will look good next.


    Therefore, when yunkong and Kakashi rushed to him, the ten families immediately became 12 points energetic.


    However, yunkong and Kakashi have just started. Yunkong and yuzhibo Shangshan and tieyue behind Kakashi also shot at the same time.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." yuzhibo Shangshan jumped into the air. A four meter fireball crossed the heads of yunkong and Kakashi and shot at ten households. While Yu Zhibo Shangshan released Huodun ninja, in front of tieyue, dozens of kuwu were suspended in front of tieyue, "go." with tieyue''s cry, dozens of kuwu were suspended in front of tieyue and shot at ten households with chakra''s puncture ability of wind attribute.


    Shihu''s face sank, "sure enough, they are not simple candidates." Shihu thought in his heart that the strength of the four yunkong people opposite was not weaker than him. The four ninjas attacked him at the same time, obviously because they had the heart to kill him.


    "But that''s good." ten families jumped away from the attack track of the fire. Since yunkong and others insist on killing him, he also happens to drag yunkong''s four people and join yunkong. They want to escape. He may not be able to stop yunkong and others alone.


    However, in this case, as long as the Ninjas in ambush in Sharen village come as soon as possible, the situation will be reversed in an instant. "The four elites must have endured death here at once, and Muye village will feel hurt." Shihu licked the corners of his mouth and sneered.


    Boom ~ the fire bombed the ground, because yuzhibo Shangshan shot at ten households obliquely. Although ten households avoided the track of the fire, the power of the fire explosion still shrouded ten households.


    Under the waves of the flame, the ten households that jumped and dodged the flame were pushed far away by the waves of the flame explosion. Just when the power of the flame explosion hit the ten households, dozens of sharp also rushed to the ten households.


    "Wind escape ? wind cutting blade!" at the moment when dozens of bitterness were about to be nailed in front of ten households, ten households resisted the sharp pain hit by the waves of flame explosion, took it with both hands, and spit out a strong wind in their mouth to block the bitterness shooting at them.


    However, the bitter nothing shot by the iron moon also has the penetration ability of chakra with the wind attribute. Although the wind escape Ninja blocked most of the bitter nothing''s attacks, several bitter nothing still passed through the wind escape and shot at ten households.


    Shihu''s body turned over. At the critical moment, he forcibly twisted his body in mid air to avoid several thorns.


    Kuwu passed by Shihu and added several wounds to Shihu again.


    However, the attack of yunkong and others on the ten households is not over. The ten households have just landed. A human shadow has appeared in front of the ten households. The black blade in yunkong''s hand is lazy and cuts to the ten households.


    "So fast!" Shihu''s pupils shrunk. He had just experienced the attack of shanhuodunhao fireball on yuzhibo and the bitter attack of tieyue, especially the two forced evasions in mid air. Shihu felt that he didn''t come up in one breath if a big stone pressed on his chest.


    However, yunkong didn''t give him time to rest, and in his state, he couldn''t escape yunkong''s attack at all. Ten households held nothing in their hands and stood in front of themselves.


    However, in a hurry, kuwu could not resist yunkong''s attack. Yunkong''s knife cut kuwu in the hands of ten households, and the huge force shocked the palms of ten households. Then a flower in front of ten households, yunkong had rushed to him and kicked him in his chest.


    Bang, invisible ripples broke out here, and ten households were kicked out by yunkong like a shell. If he just felt that a big stone was pressing against his chest, the ten families only felt like a sledgehammer hitting his chest.


    "Pooh!" ten families opened their mouths and spit out a mouthful of blood. Because of yunkong''s foot, ten families broke several ribs in front of their chest.


    But the ten families laughed. In the distance of the earth, figures had appeared. They were his reinforcements and the Ninjas ambushed by the high-level people in Sharen village who didn''t want to end the war.


    Although the blood flowed from the corners of the mouth of the ten households, the mental state of the ten households was very high. "Wait, I''ll kill all of you one by one right away." the ten households thought in their hearts.


    However, at this time, Shihu suddenly felt a cold in his chest. He just attacked his Kakashi with the same attack as yunkong, and silently appeared behind him. Kakashi stabbed him in the chest with lightning on his palm.


    "How could it?" before the ten families had finished their words, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and even one or two broken internal organs were mixed in the blood.


    Just before dawn, Kakashi''s move leiche plunged him into infinite darkness.


    Kakashi''s left eye under the protective forehead had lit up, and sangouyu''s writing wheel eye slowly stopped rotating. Yu Zhibo''s attack on Shihu by Shangshan and tieyue is to create opportunities for yunkong and Kakashi, while yunkong''s sudden attack on tieyue is also to create opportunities for Kakashi. With the foreshadowing of these columns in front, Kakashi was finally killed.

 Chapter 402

    "Why, how can you get close to me so easily ~" Shihu turned his head and said reluctantly.


    "Oh," Kakashi sighed, and his right hand pulled back from the chest of ten households. "Take the earth, I have been able to give full play to the ability of the eye you left," Kakashi said, looking at his bloody right hand.


    "Kakashi? As a non yuzhibo family, it''s good to use the writing wheel eye to this extent." yuzhibo Shangshan thought after watching Kakashi use the writing wheel eye to sneak into ten households and kill ten households.


    Well, with the end of the ten families, more than 20 ninjas from Sharen village appeared around yunkong and others, surrounded by yunkong''s three people.


    "Oh, it''s a big trouble." yunkong whispered. At least three of the Ninjas in the 20 sarin villages are tolerant, and the lowest strength of other ninjas is particularly tolerant.


    On the cloud space side, although the four people in the cloud space have the strength of tolerance on the elite, there are only four people. The other party can deal with a ninja in Muye village with one team or even two teams. Under the control of ninjas with the same combat power, yunkong and others may be tired to death.


    However, it is certainly impossible for yunkong to catch him. Yunkong and Kakashi quickly returned to tieyue and yuzhibo Shangshan.


    "I thought it was a troublesome task, but I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome." Yu Zhibo Shangshan whispered, "Lord yunkong, is there any good way?"


    Even with yuzhibo Shangshan''s arrogance, he can''t confidently think that he can retreat alone under the ambush of so many sarin ninjas.


    "What good way can there be? Now we can only stick to it. The dark department behind us may have gone back now. It won''t take long for reinforcements to arrive." tie Yue grabbed a bitter weapon in her hand and leaned back to back with yunkong Sanren to guard around.


    "But there are only twenty ninjas. There''s no need to be so shocked. We can kill them with our own ability!" Kakashi seemed a little calm. His flag wood Sabre technique is most suitable for beating fast. Even if the number is doubled, as long as he doesn''t want to, these people can''t form a siege on him, unless they open the distance and bombard him with ninja.


    Hearing Kakashi''s domineering words, Yu Zhibo Shangshan sneered, "although I don''t want to hit you, the strength of ninjas has never been as simple as one plus one equals two. If you meet these ninjas alone, maybe you can kill them all, but these ninjas are gathered together, this is not the case."


    "Well, what Kakashi said is not wrong. It''s just a few dozen ninjas. There''s no need to make such a fuss. Although it''s troublesome, it''s not a problem that can''t be solved." just when yuzhibo Shangshan thought that only Kakashi didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, yunkong said without surprise.


    Yu Zhibo Shangshan felt inexplicably choked. "Wait a minute and start fighting, you will know how difficult it is." Yu Zhibo Shangshan thought in his heart.


    Yunkong''s hands crossed, "shadow split." after a burst of smoke, four shadow split appeared around yunkong.


    "Is this your way to deal with it? Yunkong. Although shadow avatar can alleviate the disadvantage in quantity, shadow avatar will also reduce your own chakra. Have you considered the final results?" tieyue looked at the four shadow avatars around yunkong and thought in her heart.


    "Buy me a minute." after performing shadow separation, yunkong whispered to Kakashi, yuzhibo Shangshan and tieyue.


    Leaving this sentence behind, yunkong began to finish printing quickly. Looking at the dazzling finishing printing of yunkong, even though yuzhibo Shangshan and tieyue are well-informed, they can''t help but be stunned.


    "What kind of Ninja is this? It takes another minute to finish printing at this speed!"


    However, at the moment when yunkong began to seal, the Ninjas in ambush in Sharen village also began to attack yunkong''s dead.


    Countless tears and swords in wuheel''s hand shot at several people in yunkong.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." before you think about it, the attack of the Ninjas in Sharen village has come to yunkong and others. Yu Zhibo opens Shanshan''s mouth and spits out a fireball.


    Under the power of haohuoqiu''s skill, Yu Zhibo''s pain in front of Shan suddenly became empty. However, it was only empty, and then more bitterness shot at yuzhibo Shangshan.


    "Water escape ? the art of water array wall." a shadow of yunkong jumped, opened his mouth and spit out a mass of water. The water quickly rotates in front of yunkong and others, wrapping yunkong''s four people in it.


    The sword in his hand flashed into the water in front of yunkong. At the same time, one detonating symbol exploded around.


    Shua, a three meter puppet suddenly appeared in front of yunkong and others. The puppet''s huge arm instantly turned into an axe and chopped four people into yunkong.


    "Feng Dun ? practice empty bullets!" in the middle of the water flow, tieyue opened her mouth and ejected a wind ball. At first, the wind ball was only the size of a fist, but it immediately rose in the wind and blew on the huge puppet.


    But the puppet didn''t know what kind of hard material it was made of. The vacuum bomb released in the iron moon hit the puppet and just pushed the puppet out.


    "No, the skill of the water array wall is about to be broken." yunkong''s shadow body said that there are too many swords and bitterness in the hands of the water in front of yunkong and others. Combined with the explosion of the detonator, the defense of the water array wall is close to the limit.


    "Water escape - the art of great falls." when the water array wall was about to be broken by many bitter swords, yunkong took the opportunity to use the art of great falls.


    The water around yunkong quickly gathered in front of yunkong and shot at the puppet who just wanted to roll over again.


    After a shock, the crackling sword in his hand and the sound of painless hitting the puppet came out. The puppet who had just stood up fell down with a bang under the great power of Shuidun ninja.


    "Each fight his own way and stop them from getting close to me." another shadow of yunkong drank and took the lead in jumping out of the defensive circle of yunkong.


    It''s too passive to gather together again. It''s easy to be destroyed by the Ninjas in Sha Ren Village. After all, when yunkong and others gather together, their action speed will be too slow because of team activities. Especially when yunkong displays ninja, yunkong and others will become the live targets of the Ninjas in Sha Ren Village.


    Only yunkong and other ninjas separated and pasted them among the Ninjas in Sharen village, which could disturb the Ninjas'' attention and buy time for yunkong.


    "Tu Dun ? multiple earth flow walls." when yunkong''s four shadow bodies and Yu Zhibo Shangshan and tie Yue jumped out, Kakashi slapped on the ground. Next to yunkong, layers of earth walls rose and wrapped yunkong in them.


    After all this, Kakashi also flashed into the crowd in Sharen village.


    A shadow of yunkong broke into the Ninja group of Sharen village. Bang bang, two sounds of bitterness without collision sounded. For a moment, while the two handles of bitterness without thorns came over, the last ninja of Sharen village shot at yunkong with a wind blade.


    "Huodun hell fire!" but at this time, a fire circle around yunkong shadow''s body flew up and burned around with yunkong as the center. However, the flame that should have been thought of as burning around suddenly lost control under the impact of a wind blade.


    Boom ~ the flame exploded around the shadow of the cloud. The three ninjas in the nearby Sharen village were pushed out by the waves of the flame explosion, and the powerful flame ripples hit the three ninjas in the Sharen village, causing the nearest ninja in the Sharen village to directly spit out blood.


    Similarly, the uncontrolled flame burns the shadow of the cloud at the same time.


    When yunkong''s shadow and Kakashi dragged the ninja of Sharen village, a layer of transparent color like a spider was formed around yunkong.


    "Is this?" Yu Zhibo, who was fighting, opened her writing wheel eyes and accidentally looked at yunkong. With the cloud space as the center, chakra is gathering towards the cloud space.


    During the battle, Kakashi also took time to glance around the cloud sky. A transparent chakra spider is engulfing the surrounding chakra around a large number of chakra cloud sky.


    The gap between yunkong''s strength and Ying in the original book is too big. Ying in the original book can''t use the forbidden art of the earth spider family at all. Therefore, in order not to lose the forbidden art, but also to revitalize the native spider family in the future, his grandfather put the forbidden art of the native spider family into Ying''s body.


    Take Ying''s body as the carrier, so that Ying can use the forbidden art of the native spider family.


    Unlike yunkong, yunkong is so powerful that it can use chakra to make carriers out of thin air. Although yunkong is more difficult, it is also more powerful than Yingying''s method of use. After all, the human body can never be compared with chakra.


    "Is this the forbidden art won by yunkong? It looks really powerful." Kakashi thought in his heart, and the short blade in his hand gently cut and shot two at him.


    "Kill the boy, and a large number of chakras gathered in front of him." at this time, a ninja in Sharen village suddenly pointed to the direction of the cloud covered by the earth wall.


    As time went by, the abnormality in front of yunkong was finally discovered by the ninja in Sharen village. Although the Ninjas in Sharen village can''t see chakra''s eyes, the chakra accumulated in yunkong is really amazing. With the passage of time, the cloud is like a huge lantern in the night.

 Chapter 403

    With the roar of a ninja in sarin village, the Ninjas in sarin village stared one after another, and the uneasiness in their hearts quickly occupied the whole heart. At present, the Ninjas who are besieging yunkong shadow and Kakashi quickly separated four ninjas and rushed to yunkong.


    "Latent shadow snake hand." when the Ninjas in the four sarin villages just withdrew and planned to rush to yunkong, a shadow of yunkong appeared in front of the Ninjas in the four sarin villages.


    Four poisonous snakes rushed out of yunkong''s cuffs and shot at the four ninjas in sarin village, slightly blocking the steps of the Ninjas in sarin village.


    However, just when the shadow body blocked the footsteps of the four ninjas in Sharen village, Shua, behind yunkong shadow body, the other two ninjas in Sharen village appeared behind yunkong shadow body, and two Taidao stabbed into yunkong shadow body.


    Puff, the shadow of the cloud sky vomited blood. Bang, it turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared in front of the two ninjas in Sharen village.


    The six ninjas in the empty Sharen village didn''t turn around and rush to the battle group, but the six ninjas rushed to yunkong Ben Zun together.


    Shua, the last two shadows of yunkong suddenly appeared around the earth wall, forming the last protective ring.


    "Huodun ? fire dragon fire bullet."


    "Lei Dun, tyrannical Lei."


    Yunkong''s two shadows, facing the ninja in Liuge Sharen village, showed the combined ninja of Huodun and Leidun. The fire dragon shot the Ninjas in six sarin villages with raging thunder and lightning.


    The two ninjas in Sharen village who rushed in front could not avoid being swallowed up by fire dragons and lightning. There were two screams in the fire, and there was no sound.


    However, this combination Ninja also exhausted a large number of chakras of yunkong''s two shadow parts, and dozens of kuwuheel swords of the four dodging Sharen village ninjas shot into yunkong''s body.


    Bang Bang ~ two soft sounds, the last two shadow parts of the cloud are eliminated.


    Because yunkong shadow was destroyed, one side of Sharen village was completely empty. It was a ninja of Sharen village who rushed to yunkong from all around.


    "Yunkong." Kakashi stabbed Shangren of Sharen village. Even though the opposite is the elite Shangren of Sharen village, he still dare not ignore Kakashi''s knife. He retreated temporarily under Kakashi''s knife, but before Kakashi went to rescue yunkong, the other two ninjas of Sharen village appeared behind Kakashi again, The two blades cut across Kakashi.


    At the same time, the elites of Sharen village who were pushed back by Kakashi rushed up again, and Kakashi restrained them. The situation of Yu Zhibo Shangshan and tie Yue is similar.


    "Wind escape ? wind blade,"


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ iron stone bullet,"


    "Huodun ? big fireball."


    ¡­¡­


    Various weapons such as ninja and kuwushou sword detonator shot at yunkong. The wall made by Kakashi around yunkong by using Tu Dun Ninja was broken layer by layer under the attack of these ninjas, but in a second, the wall was broken under the attack of Sha Ren Village ninjas.


    Dust and fog shrouded the shadow of the cloud. "He can''t move now. Use the powerful long-range ninja in order to kill him." looking at yunkong''s motionless body, the ninja in Sharen village shouted.


    Once again, ninja shot at yunkong continuously. The periphery of yunkong was filled with flames, iron stones, lightning, wind blades, etc.


    When yunkong was wrapped by various powerful Ninjutsu, yunkong''s eyes suddenly turned into kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, in which the six swords in yunkong''s eyes quickly rotated.


    "Kaleidoscope writes wheel eyes." yunkong whispered. An invisible wave appeared around the cloud. All kinds of Ninjutsu that are about to rush to yunkong''s body are frozen at this moment.


    As soon as the pupil of the cloud empty kaleidoscope shrinks, all ninja skills around the cloud empty, including the dust and fog just splashed from the earth wall, disappear. The whole space around the cloud space seemed to be purified by the cloud space in an instant.


    "What?" obviously, the changes around yunkong stunned the Ninjas in Sharen village, and also attracted the attention of Kakashi and others.


    However, at this time, yunkong''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has disappeared. At the same time, yunkong tightly closed his right eye and tried to resist the pain in his right eye.


    "Finally finished." after using kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye to erase all the attacks around, yunkong breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the white chakra spider around yunkong has expanded to the size of three meters.


    "Kakashi, Shangshan, tieyue, come back." yunkong whispered.


    Kakashi nodded, left the battlefield and jumped to yunkong''s side. Beyond the expectation of Kakashi''s three people, the stop of the white chakra above yunkong''s head was like a layer of water wave, enveloping Kakashi''s three people.


    "Next, are you ready to die?" yunkong shouted unkindly. Yunkong''s handprint was repeated. The chakra spider on yunkong''s head shrank suddenly and spit out four complicated characters.


    "Defense." just as yunkong drank ill intentioned, a ninja similar to the captain in Sharen village shouted.


    One side of the earth wall appeared in front of the ninja in sarin village. At the same time, the puppets controlled by the puppet masters in sarin village were arranged in front of the ninja in sarin village, and their big hands were covered by a layer of chakra.


    At the same time, while actively defending, the Ninjas in Sharen village also launched an attack on yunkong. Fireballs and flying stones shot at several people in yunkong again.


    Yunkong waved his hand and stopped Kakashi and others who wanted low-grade ninja. The knot print in yunkong''s hand was on one side again. On yunkong''s head, the four characters spit out by the white chakra spider quickly wrapped the white chakra spider.


    A white transparent halo was formed around several people in the cloud space.


    "Burst ~" yunkong shouted. The white chakra around yunkong suddenly contracted, but immediately spread around at a faster speed.


    Boom ~ like the waves pushing everything, the white chakra sphere around yunkong erupted and spread around with yunkong and others as the center.


    The Ninjas in Sharen village shot at yunkong''s hands. The sword had no detonating symbol and quickly turned into fly ash under the destruction of white chakra. The Ninjutsu of cameraman yunkong and others was directly destroyed because of this chakra.


    The earth wall and puppets immediately blocked in front of the Ninjas in Sharen village were also invaded with the expansion of the chakra sphere.


    The white light enveloped the Ninjas in Sharen village. In the white light, although the Ninjas in Sharen village tried their best to release chakra to protect their bodies, under this white light, the Ninjas in Sharen village didn''t even cry, just like the sword in their hands before, all evaporated.


    From a distance, it looks like a big ball blooming in yunkong and others.


    "What''s the matter? What happened!" Ma Feng and others who were rushing back to the camp of Sharen village looked at the scene of explosion in the distance and the vibration from the ground. Ma Feng said in shock.


    In the Ninja camp in Muye village and sarin village, fifty miles away, gangshou Ji and big snake pill appeared outside the room. Although they could not feel the vibration of the earth in this place, gangshou Ji and big snake pill stared uneasily at yunkong. They exchanged the position of the scroll.


    "The wave should come back from the cloud." the big snake pill flashed and appeared on the lookout platform of Muye village. Master Ji followed and appeared next to the big snake pill.


    "Yunkong, what''s the matter with you?" looking at the birds flying in the direction of yunkong, master Ji thought with some uneasiness.


    Similarly, in the Ninja camp in sarin village, the wind shadow of sarin village looks at the direction of the birds flying, frowns tightly, and doesn''t know what''s on his mind.


    With the passage of time, the light of the tyrannical white chakra gradually disappeared. Hu ~ yunkong often took a breath. The sound of yunkong''s inhalation just remembered that Kakashi, yuzhibo Shangshan and tieyue also came around yunkong.


    "What kind of Ninja is this?" Yu Zhibo Shangshan said in surprise. A huge pit about 50 meters directly appeared on the flat ground where they had just fought.


    At the foot of Yu Zhibo Shangshan, a column supports the four people in yunkong. As for the Ninjas in Sharen village, they have disappeared in the Ninja just now.


    "Look, I''ll tell you, it''s very easy to solve these ninjas in Sharen village." yunkong turned back and smiled at Yu Zhibo, Shangshan and tieyue.


    Yuzhibo Shangshan and tieyue gulped and swallowed, "it''s really simple. Under this powerful ninja, I''m afraid it''s difficult for ninjas to survive." the two thought, especially tieyue, and now they finally understand the horror of yunkong''s strength. Maybe he was not satisfied with yunkong before, but after this time, tieyue has completely recognized the possibility of yunkong becoming his boss.


    Moreover, at yunkong''s current age, yunkong''s future may have the possibility of achieving higher achievements than master Ji in the future.


    "Well, don''t be silly. Clean the battlefield. We left. Although the process was a little tortuous, we finally completed the task." yunkong clapped his hands and focused Kakashi''s three attention on himself.


    "Clean the battlefield?" Yu Zhibo Shangshan looked at the big pit with a diameter of about 50 meters. "He also cleaned a fart. Can there be anything else here?"


    However, yunkong looked at the pit under his feet and smiled awkwardly. Among other things, the forbidden art of the earth spider family is still very good. Although it is a little troublesome now, it can''t be released instantly. But for yunkong, who has mastered the art of flying Thunder God, yunkong will be a complete terrorist in the future.


    This Ninja may not be suitable for the front battlefield, but it''s very suitable to sneak into someone else''s village and do something that terrorists may do.

 Chapter 404

    Yunkong thought maliciously that if so, peace should be restored in all villages immediately. After all, not everyone has the aura and luck of Naruto''s protagonist. Once this prohibition is released in the village, it will have serious consequences. Therefore, if we can''t kill yunkong accurately, there is a common threat of yunkong. Maybe peace will come in advance.


    However, now yunkong has no ability to be killed, and yunkong has no determination to become the existence of hatred in the fire shadow world like Sasuke.


    After yunkong and others completed the task, Kakashi listened to yunkong''s words and did not deal with the pit created by yunkong''s forbidden art, but let the battlefield remain the same. In yunkong''s idea, this is also a deterrent to Sharen village, which will sign a truce agreement with Muye village as soon as possible.


    More than 20 ninjas in Sharen village were solved. Yunkong and others rushed back to Muye village slowly, but it was different from the leisure of yunkong''s four people. Among the Ninjas in Sharen village, more than 10 ninjas appeared at the gate of Muye Village Camp.


    "This time, the mission is mainly a rescue mission. The targets of the mission are yunkong, Kakashi, Yeyue and yuzhibo Shangshan, who go to negotiate with the Ninjas in Sharen village." gangshou Ji stands behind the more than ten ninjas in Muye village.


    Ten minutes ago, the three dark ninjas behind yunkong and others returned to one person and transmitted the news that yunkong and others had fought with the Ninjas in Sharen village back to Muye village. As for the other two ninjas in the dark Department, they were still monitoring the actions of yunkong and others not far away.


    However, there was so much noise at the position of yunkong''s battle that the Ninjas of Muye village and Sharen village knew the fact that yunkong fought with the Ninjas of Sharen village. However, the news from the dark Department of Muye village shows that yunkong fought with the Ninjas in sarin village, and there is no evidence that the Ninjas in sarin village are not sincere in peace talks.


    "Master Kong Shou, what should I do if I meet a ninja in Sharen village?" one of the more than ten ninjas stood up and asked master Ji.


    "We can avoid conflict as much as possible, but if the Ninjas in Sharen village provoke or threaten the safety of the Ninjas in our village, I order you to fight back immediately," master Ji said.


    "Yes," the leader of the ninja in Muye village saluted gangshou Ji, and more than ten ninjas in Muye village disappeared in front of gangshou Ji.


    However, master Ji was just about to return to the camp. Suddenly, several figures appeared slowly at the end of the horizon in her line of sight. Master Ji''s eyes narrowed and looked at several figures on the horizon. The number of trees on the horizon gradually increased. At first, it was only one, then it became four, and then it became more than a dozen.


    As the figure approached, master Ji finally saw the figure on the horizon. Impressively, they are the four yunkong people who went to perform the task before, the two dark departments behind yunkong and the Ninjas in Muye village who just performed the rescue task.


    Yunkong saw Gang Shou Ji still standing at the gate of Muye Village Camp and waved warmly to gang Shou Ji. I don''t know what happened. Yunkong, who has always been strong, looked at the master Ji standing alone at the gate of the camp in Muye village. Unexpectedly, she wanted to cry.


    Yunkong is a ninja who has a deep sense of distrust towards others. There are only a few people yunkong can trust unconditionally. However, there is no doubt that although gangshou Ji has a short communication time with yunkong, gangshou Ji is definitely one of the Ninjas yunkong can trust unconditionally.


    "Master," seeing Gang Shou Ji standing on the camp in Muye village, yunkong quickly rushed to gang Shou Ji''s body.


    "Ah," it seems that yunkong''s sentence shouted master Ji out of her meditation, "come back." master Ji looked at yunkong. Although she was a little embarrassed, she saw at a glance that yunkong was not hurt.


    "Yes, not only returned safely, but also successfully completed the task." yunkong smiled and took out the scroll handed by Ma Feng to yunkong from the tolerance bag behind him.


    However, master Ji didn''t take the scroll in yunkong''s hand, "go and give it to the big snake pill." now that it has been determined that yunkong returned safely and was not injured, master Ji gave a breath, nodded to the Ninjas in Muye village who came back behind yunkong, and turned his head into the camp in Muye village.


    "Shangshan, tieyue, this mission report will trouble you two." after seeing master Ji disappear, yunkong said to yuzhibo, Shangshan and tieyue behind him.


    In the past, yunkong hated writing mission reports. Now he finally became the leader of a team. Therefore, yunkong decisively handed the task to Yu Zhibo, Shangshan and tieyue. Kakashi forget it. If yunkong gives this matter to Kakashi, Kakashi who can''t swallow this tone is likely to cut yunkong with a knife.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll see Lord big snake pill now."


    Before yuzhibo Shangshan and tieyue protest, yunkong drops a word and disappears in front of yuzhibo Shangshan and tieyue.


    Since the cloud is gone, tie Yue and Yu Zhibo Shangshan look at Kakashi. Facing the resentful eyes of yuzhibo Shangshan and tieyue, Kakashi wisely chose to ignore them and gave yuzhibo Shangshan and tieyue a helpless look. Kakashi disappeared after yunkong.


    Tie Yue and Yu Zhibo looked at each other helplessly and sighed helplessly. Go back and submit the task report. Although it is something that every ninja must complete, the summary handed in is basically written by the team leader. After all, it is not only the process of the task, but also the performance of each ninja. However, looking at the appearance of yunkong, it is likely that they will write such things in the future.


    "Big snake pill, I''m back." yunkong came to the big snake pill laboratory again under the leadership of the blade.


    Yunkong gives the scroll brought back from Sharen village to the big snake pill that has just appeared.


    "I heard there was a battle?" so powerful ninja broke out, and big snake pill would be abnormal if you didn''t know.


    "Some ninjas in Sharen village don''t seem to want to sign an armistice agreement with Muye village when they encounter the ambush of ninjas in Sharen village." yunkong replied that there is no need to hide this kind of thing.


    Sometimes many things happen because of some inexplicable suspicion. Therefore, yunkong has always been very honest in front of big snake pill and has always expressed his desires naked.


    This is also the reason why yunkong feels very relaxed around big snake pill.


    "Every village always has an independent will, which is a normal phenomenon." the hoarse voice of big snake pill came out. "However, yunkong, you have become stronger again. Under the attack of the ninja in Sharen village, you can retreat all over."


    "It''s not a whole body retreat. Thanks to the forbidden art won two days ago, although it''s very troublesome to use, it''s powerful." yunkong whispered and explained in detail his experience when using the forbidden art of the native spider family.


    The big snake pill nodded. "This forbidden technique is not so much studied for positive combat as developed for the purpose of destroying enemy strongholds, warehouses, logistics and even forbearance village."


    Just listening to yunkong''s narration, big snake pill accurately pointed out the advantages of this ninja.


    "So, the previous disadvantages are not disadvantages. After all, he didn''t create Ninjutsu to deal with the front battlefield." big snake pill seems to think of something, reach out and take out a scroll and write something on it.


    "It deserves to be the big snake pill of science maniac." looking at the focused eyes of the big snake pill, yunkong thought silently that it would be a huge loss for Muye village to lose the big snake pill in the future, or that the big snake pill defected to Muye village.


    However, it''s also strange that the big snake pill takes human experiments as human experiments. Can you kill elegant things, such as robbing ninjas in local villages and taking ninjas in his own village? Yunkong feels ashamed to think about it.


    Half an hour later, big snake pill reluctantly moved her eyes from the scroll. Big snake pill put away the scroll in her hand. "After your description of this experience, I suddenly had a new idea. Maybe I can create a new forbidden art." big snake pill smiled and said.


    It seems that the prospect of this prohibition is very good, and the big snake pill is in a good mood.


    "So, yunkong, what do you think of the peace talks with Sharen village?" big snake pill looked at Xiang yunkong and said.


    "I can''t intervene in this matter now." yunkong quietly pushed it forward and negotiated peace with one country and one village. This kind of thing can only be participated by the senior level of Muye village or you have the strength recognized by the senior level.


    Although yunkong thinks its strength is good now, its qualifications are still shallow. Yunkong has no ability to participate in such decision-making. And the high level of the village will not allow yunkong to participate.


    "Yun Kong Jun, you weren''t so cautious before." the corners of the mouth of the big snake pill turned up, and the long tongue wound around the mouth, looking at Yun Kong with some ironic laughter.


    Under the smiling gaze of big snake pill, yunkong''s scalp became numb. Big snake pill showed this look. Then yunkong would be hypocritical if he pushed away again.


    "Peace talks are the inevitable choice," yunkong said. Not long after the last war of tolerance, even Muye village, which is the most prosperous economy, can''t stand a long war. For example, in today''s Sharen village, it''s not easy to save a little. My wife has been beaten up. Without materials, the war still farts.

 Chapter 405

    Big snake pill smiled. Yunkong''s eyes were good, at least not confused by the surface problems. Perhaps the power to prevent peace talks now is very strong. Unfortunately, peace talks are the general trend, and not a few people or forces can stop them.


    "How do you think we should sign an agreement with Sharen village?" big snake pill seems to want to test yunkong.


    Yunkong was silent for a moment. Obviously, this matter is not a question yunkong should answer. However, since the big snake pill asked yunkong this question, it is impossible for yunkong to escape so easily.


    "I have an immature idea." yunkong said. Why did Sharen village betray Muye village and attack Muye village together with Yinren village established by big snake pill. One of the most important reasons seems to be that Daming has excessively reduced the expenses of Naruto in Sharen village.


    The reason why Daming excessively reduced the expenses of the ninja in Sharen village is that a large number of tasks of the wind country were entrusted to the ninja in Muye village.


    Since the ninja in Muye village can also come to Daming and others in the wind country to complete the task, and the completion efficiency and price of the ninja in Muye village are cheaper, why choose the ninja in Sharen village?


    "The purpose of the Ninjas in Sharen village to launch the Third World War of forbearance is to transfer the internal contradictions of the Ninjas in Sharen village. Moreover, according to the current situation of Sharen village, it is impossible to take out materials to compensate Muye village." yunkong analyzed.


    Big snake pill nodded. If Sharen village can take out materials, the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha in Sharen village will not stop fighting.


    "So this is why the Ninjas in sarin village started the war." yunkong asked softly.


    "It''s poverty." yunkong asked and answered himself. Before big snake pill answered, he had already said the answer.


    "So I thought of a condition. Under this condition, the Ninjas in Sharen village can''t refuse this condition," yunkong said.


    The big snake pill seemed to be aroused by yunkong''s curiosity, got away and said, "what conditions?"


    "Allow the Ninjas in sarin village to accept the tasks entrusted by the fire country, and allow the Ninjas in sarin village to enter the fire country to perform tasks with the permission of Muye village. Even when necessary, Muye village can separate some tasks from them and hand them over to the Ninjas in sarin village."


    "Of course, the conditions are mutual. Of course, the Ninjas in Muye village can also accept the entrustment of the Ninjas in the wind country and enter the wind country to perform tasks under the conditions allowed by the language of Sharen village." yunkong said after a pause.


    Big snake pill narrowed her eyes and looked at Xiang yunkong. Big snake pill found that he still underestimated yunkong. At first glance, there seems to be no problem with the condition that yunkong just said, but if you think carefully, the problem is big.


    First, ninjas from sarin village can go to the fire country to perform tasks, and Ninjas from Muye village can go to the wind country to perform tasks.


    Everyone knows that the kingdom of fire gives it, but they are used to hiring ninjas in Muye village. Why should the entrusters entrust the Ninjas in Sharen village.


    In the wind country, Muye village can use some special policies or subsidies to encourage the Ninjas of Muye village to go to the wind country to perform tasks.


    Cut meat with a soft knife. In this way, Sharen village will get less and less funds. According to yunkong''s method, Sharen village may disappear completely in many years.


    This is not the most poisonous thing. The most poisonous thing about yunkong is that when necessary, Muye village extracts part of the tasks entrusted by its own village and submits it to Sharen village.


    In this way, yunkong can use this condition to completely eliminate the determination of the Ninjas in sarin village to resist. After all, this agreement ostensibly provides a guarantee for the Ninjas in sarin village, but it is this guarantee that completely smashes the Ninjas'' courage to break the cauldron and sink the boat in sarin village.


    Moreover, Muye village can hand over some difficult tasks to Sharen village as much as possible, so as to consume the combat power of Sharen village ninjas.


    Originally I knew that yunkong was not a good man, but I didn''t expect that yunkong''s idea was more vicious than big snake pill imagined. Big snake pill licked his mouth excitedly. "OK, yunkong, I will carefully consider the condition you said." big snake pill said.


    "In fact, these are all my immature ideas. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." yunkong saluted the big snake pill and left.


    Big snake pill looks at yunkong''s back and looks deep. Although big snake pill says it will carefully consider yunkong''s condition, big snake pill has been persuaded by yunkong. At least big snake pill has no reason to refute this condition.


    For the senior level of Muye village, there is no reason to oppose this condition. For the Ninjas in sarin village, even if the senior level of sarin village sees yunkong''s disgusting intentions, when sarin village is in trouble at home and abroad, even if it is poison, the Ninjas in sarin village can only swallow it in one bite.


    After yunkong left, big snake pill went out of the laboratory. "Blade, send this scroll back to Muye village and give it to the third generation eye." big snake pill put a scroll in blade''s hand.


    After a pause, the blade said: "and spread the contents of this scroll within the country of fire and the country of following the trend, and try our best to publicize that a ninja named yunkong has contributed to the peace between Muye and Sharen village." after thinking for a while, the big snake pill assigned an incredible task to the blade.


    The big snake pill didn''t explain the reason why he did this to the confused blade. The big snake pill looked ahead and seemed to take the distant cloud into his arms.


    "Since you don''t want to see his rise, I''ll make a contribution to his rise." big snake pill thought in his heart, since the high-level of Muye village bothered him and restrained him everywhere. With the attitude that big snake pill must report, if you don''t bother the mountain layer of Muye village, it doesn''t accord with big snake pill''s character.


    In the distant Muye village, in front of the third generation of Mu Huoying, the scroll sent back by the big snake pill is spread in front of the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    The third generation eye fire shadow sighed. To be honest, has the third generation eye fire shadow moved? Of course, this condition can not be refused even if it is the fire shadow of three generations.


    "Please, ask the regiment to hide for me." the third generation Mu Huoying shouted to the door, "a big snake pill was troublesome before, and now a cloud is added!" the third generation Mu Huoying sighed. Unlike the big snake pill, yunkong has never been safe, but yunkong''s restlessness has always been within the tolerance of the three generations of eye fire shadow. In a simple way, it always says that there are no big mistakes and small mistakes.


    The big snake pill, the third generation of Mu Huoying, remembered the reports he had received and sighed deeply. Although the character of a big snake pill is likely to do that kind of thing, now is not the time to do it.


    "I hope yunkong didn''t interfere in the research of big snake pill." Sandai mu or Ying thought. Although the third generation Mu Huoying did not find any evidence that the big snake pill did those things, there was an intuition that made the third generation Mu Huoying believe that this is what the big snake pill did.


    Just when the three generations of eye fire shadow were thinking, Zhicun Tuan Zang came in from the outside, "day cut, you find me?" Zhicun Tuan Zang said after coming in from the outside.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying haven''t spoken yet. Zhicun Tuan Zang has said, "if you come to persuade me to accept the peace talks, it''s not necessary. Anyway, I don''t agree with the peace talks with Sharen village. Since I have committed the act of provoking war, I have to pay a price for their actions."


    "Then what about joining according to this condition?" said the third generation Mu Huoying, reaching out and handing the scroll on the table to Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang originally took the scroll handed over by three generations of fire shadow directly with indifferent soil, but in only two seconds, Zhicun Tuan Zang''s face became dignified, and if you look carefully, you will find a wisp of smile on Zhicun Tuan Zang''s face.


    "If the peace talks are conducted according to this condition, I have no opinion." Zhicun Tuan Zang said. For Zhicun Tuan Zang, who has been engaged in a conspiracy all his life, Zhicun Tuan Zang found the virulence of the agreement almost in an instant


    It can be said that as long as this agreement is signed, Sharen village is likely to become a subsidiary of Muye coarse. Even with the passage of time, Muye village may annex Sharen village.


    After gasping for a pipe, the third generation''s eye Huoying said, "if you think it''s OK, I''ll leave it to big snake pill."


    Zhicun Tuan Zang nodded. "Was this agreement drafted by big snake pill?" if it was drafted by big snake pill, Zhicun Tuan Zang could accept it. After all, the ape flying day chopper, who has always been a good man, would be too scary if he could get along with this agreement.


    "It was drafted by big snake pill, but the main content was put forward by the Ninja named yunkong." the third generation Mu Huoying sighed and said.


    He has heard enough of yunkong''s news, but he never thought that yunkong has a good set of tricks.


    "Yunkong, is that kid?" the smile on Tuan Zang''s face disappeared in an instant. "It''s a good seedling. Unfortunately, it can''t be used for me. It can only be a pity." Tuan Zang thought in his heart.


    "If it was drafted by yunkong, I''m afraid this matter needs to be seriously considered. Now I''m afraid it''s not up to him to decide the affairs of the village." Zhicun Tuan Zang immediately overturned his previous view when he heard that the main content of the agreement was drafted by yunkong.


    At the same time, Zhicun Tuan Zang made up his mind to kill yunkong as soon as possible no matter what price he paid.

 Chapter 406

    Some things don''t stop because of one person''s stop. Even though Tuan Zang opposes yunkong''s agreement, how can big snake pill be a ninja who cares about his views, not to mention his original purpose is to upset the senior management of Muye village.


    When big snake pill sent the draft of the agreement proposed by yunkong to Mu Huoying of the third generation in Muye village, big snake pill also sent the same scroll to Sharen village.


    After the first contact, perhaps because of the heavy losses of the opposition last time, or the trace deliberately left by yunkong, it deterred the evil ninjas in Sharen village. After that, several contacts between Muye village and Sharen village ninjas were particularly smooth.


    Luosha, the fourth generation eye shadow of Sharen village, and the consultant of Sharen village stood side by side and looked at the front. Behind them was another consultant, Chang laohai and Lao Zang.


    "Have you seen the agreement sent by Muye village?" Luo Sha, the fourth generation eye shadow of Sharen village, said. Luo Sha''s eyes were staring at the distance, and his meaning could not be understood in his calm words.


    "Muye village will be so kind. I want to know with my ass that Muye village has bad intentions." mother-in-law Qiandai said without concealing her hatred for Muye village.


    "It seems to be a beautiful cake, but unfortunately, because the cake is so beautiful, we can''t swallow it in sarin village." another Changlao Hai and Lao Zang behind Qiandai''s mother-in-law said.


    Thinking of this, Hai laozang also sighed. If Sharen village was strong, it would not face such a difficult situation. If Sharen village can be stronger, it can at least maintain a certain balance with the Ninjas in Muye village.


    However, if the current sarin village accepts this agreement, under the condition that the strength of both sides is not equal, the amount of tasks received by sarin village in the future will be less and less. In the end, it will be like a chronic poison, which will eventually destroy sarin village.


    "However, the current situation is that we can''t refuse to accept this agreement." after sighing, the fourth generation Mu Fengying said that the life of the Ninjas in Sharen village is not easy now. If we can perform the task in the country of fire, it is really a desirable thing for the Ninjas in Sharen village.


    And now it''s impossible even to lock the news. When the Ninjas of Muye village negotiated with the Ninjas of Sharen village, the Ninjas of shamuye village deliberately leaked the news. At least so far, the Ninjas of Sharen village in the camp of Sharen village have basically known the news.


    "Go and tell the Ninjas in Muye village that it''s OK to sign an agreement, but we should make a request in Sharen village." the fourth generation eye Fengying looked at the distance and finally decided to agree to Muye village''s proposal.


    "The Ninjas in Sharen village must give priority to the tasks entrusted by the wind country?" yunkong said softly with a scroll thrown to him with a big snake pill.


    "At this time, the four generations of Mu Fengying from Sharen village recently sent a message. As long as Muye village agrees to their request, Shaye agrees to re-establish an alliance with Muye." gangshou Ji stood on the other side of big snake pill and whispered.


    "That is to say, for the tasks released by the wind country in the future, the Ninjas in Sharen village will be given priority to accept the entrustment. Only when the Ninjas in Sharen village refuse the entrustment, can Muye village take over?"


    Is this the last guarantee that the ninja in Sharen village seeks? Yunkong looked at the scroll in his hand and thought of it in his heart. Can''t the four generations of Fengying adults in Sharen village really see that this alone can''t guarantee the task volume of Sharen village?


    At least yunkong now has an easy way to bypass this requirement of Sharen village, as long as Muye village can lower the reward for the task in the wind country. Obviously, it can receive the task of the fire country with higher pay. I''m afraid it''s difficult for ninjas to see the task entrusted by the wind country. Anyway, Muye village didn''t intend to get much reward from the task of the wind country.


    "Sign, why not? This kind of agreement is obviously good for Muye village. Fools don''t sign it." yunkong replied.


    Yunkong really doesn''t understand what Gang Shou Ji and big snake pill are hesitating about. Yunkong doesn''t believe that big snake pill and gang Shou Ji can''t see how much this agreement will benefit Muye village.


    "Things are not as simple as you think. The resistance of the peace talks now lies not in the outside world, but in the inside of Muye village," replied big snake pill.


    "If three generations of Mu Huoying agreed to this agreement, the formal order of Muye village to sign the agreement has come, but there has been no movement in Muye village for so long." speaking of this, big snake pill sneered twice.


    However, yunkong has understood that the senior management of Muye village, or three generations of Mu Huoying and others are hesitating, but yunkong is not a roundworm in their stomach. I don''t know what they are hesitating about.


    "Yunkong, do you have any good way to solve it?" gangshou Ji asked. Gangshou Ji didn''t understand. Three generations of Mu and others who had been trying to hold peace talks with Muye village would hesitate at the last moment.


    Yun Kong frowned, "is there any resistance?"


    However, there are many ways, but I don''t know whether big snake pill and gangshou Ji can accept it.


    A day later, a letter from the front line big snake pill was delivered to the three generations of Mu Huoying again.


    "Sha Ren Village is brewing a new offensive? Doesn''t it mean that the war potential of Sha Ren Village has been in the end?" said the third generation of Huo Ying, looking at tie Yue who was half kneeling in front of her while smoking a pipe.


    "This subordinate doesn''t know. This is the information sent by Lord big snake pill and master compendium. Master compendium just asked his subordinates to say that I hope Lord Huoying will replenish the needed materials as soon as possible, and it''s best to send no less than 1000 reinforcements." tie Yue bowed her head and said.


    "A thousand people?" the third generation of Mu Huoying said incredulously. Since the war between Muye village, Yanren village and Yunren village began, they have always extracted combat power from the side of Sharen village. This time, the hearts of big snake pill and others not only proposed that they need a lot of material resources, but also need at least a thousand reinforcements. It''s abnormal to think about it.


    "OK, I see. It''s hard for you to come back from the front line. Let''s go down and have a rest first." said the third generation muhuo shadow. After tieyue left, another dark Ninja appeared in front of the third generation muhuo shadow, "go and invite the two consultants and the group to hide."


    "Yes," the shadow of the dark Ninja disappeared quietly. After the Ninjas in the dark disappeared, the three generations took a deep breath. The defense line was as stable as before, but suddenly came back such a message. There can''t be no greasy inside.


    However, what made the three generations of Mu Huoying sigh was that if it was big snake pill, it would be ok if one would do so, but I didn''t expect that the master of Arts who has always been steady and focused on the overall situation should also make such mischief with big snake pill.


    After a while, two consultants from Muye village went to bed. Xiaochun and shuidomenyan, together with Tuan Zang, came to the room of three generations of eye fire shadow at the same time.


    "Let''s all sit down." the fire shadow of the third generation didn''t get up, just pointed to his body and said.


    "What happened to us at this time? Ape flying!" Xiao Chun said, looking at the three generations of eyes and fire shadow with a serious face.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying didn''t speak, but pushed the letter in front of him to Zhuan Xiaochun. Just at a glance, "how could it be?" these four words blurted out from Zhuan Xiaochun''s mouth.


    "I also think it''s very impossible," replied the third generation of Mu Huoying, but it''s obviously impossible to determine whether it''s really impossible from their subjectivity.


    "False," but Tuan Zang directly and skillfully threw this letter to three generations of Huoying. "So far, I haven''t got any information from the root."


    If Sharen village is really like big snake pill reporting to gangshou Ji that there will be big moves, the Ninja at the root of the front line can''t be unaware. And there are those spies buried in Sharen village. It is impossible that they will not pass back the information.


    "Bastard, that''s big snake pill. This guy is tricking us?" Zhuan sleep Xiaochun roared angrily after listening to Tuan Zang''s words. His grandson was maimed by yunkong in the army of big snake pill, but big snake pill has been watching coldly. Coupled with the character of big snake pill, it''s strange to turn to sleep Xiaochun if he likes big snake pill.


    "It''s too early to draw a conclusion now." three generations of Mu Huoying stopped Zhuan sleep Xiaochun''s criticism of big snake pill. No matter what big snake pill did, it''s impossible to punish big snake pill now.


    "What I asked you to come here today is not mainly to discuss the truth or falsehood of this matter, but the formal agreement drawn up between big snake pill and Sharen village last time. It was also sent here today. Let''s discuss it today."


    The third generation Mu Huoying put a scroll in front of the three people who turned to sleep Xiaochun, "this matter can''t be delayed any more." the third generation Mu Huoying said.


    Mito menyan picked up the scroll put down by the three generations of Mu Huoying, "I see. That''s the real reason why big snake pill asked for materials and reinforcements." Mito menyan thought.


    "I refuse. Peace talks are not a hasty thing, especially the signing of the agreement needs to be more cautious." however, shuimen has not decided whether to support or oppose, and Zhicun Tuan Zang has taken the lead in expressing his position.


    "Why did you open your mouth and refuse without looking at the agreement!" like a angry child, shuimen Yan handed the scroll to Zhicun Tuan Zang. After all these years, it''s interesting to see the child zhicuntuan Zang.


    Unexpectedly, Zhicun Tuan Zang directly pushed the scroll handed by shuimen Yan, "and an agreement agreed without going through the village, I won''t admit it anyway."

 Chapter 407

    While the three generations of Huoying and four people in Muye village discussed the agreement with Sharen village, a man from Muye''s dark Department quietly appeared in the camp of Sharen village. Led by the dark Department of Sharen village, he crossed the camp of Sharen village in a low-key and fast way.


    "Lord Fengying, Muye''s Ninja is here." after the ninja in the dark Department of Sharen village brought the ninja in the dark Department of Muye village into a house, there was a striking wind shadow of the four generations who had just taken office in Sharen village.


    "Lord Fengying, this is the letter from Lord Tuan Zang of Muye village to Lord Fengying." before the fourth generation, Fengying asked the dark ninja of Muye village. The dark ninja of Muye village has shown his purpose in the future.


    As soon as the fourth generation Mu Fengying Luo Sha waved, a tray formed by sand appeared in front of the dark ninja in Muye village. The fourth generation Mu Fengying motioned the dark ninja in Muye village to put the scroll on the tray.


    When the ninja in the dark of Muye village left, Ma Feng and mother-in-law chidai came out of another room.


    "What''s the matter? The Tuan Zang in Muye village will send letters?" Ma Feng asked. They have never met the Tuan Zang in Sharen village and Muye village.


    "Tuan Zang of Muye village hopes that the conditions for our sarin village to stop the war will be changed to yunkong''s life. On the basis of this, he can persuade Muye village to relax its authority over our sarin village, and even modify the previous agreement to prohibit the Ninjas in Muye village from accepting the task of the wind country." fourth generation Mu Fengying Luosha handed the scroll to Qiandai''s mother-in-law and said.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that this Ninja named yunkong should pull such hatred, and there are ninjas in her own village who want him to die!" mother-in-law chidai sneered, "but what does this have to do with our Sharen village? Since this guy named Tuan Zang can provide so many concessions for our Sharen Village, why not do it."


    The fourth generation Mu Fengying nodded, "I think so too. As long as we ensure the interests of Sharen village, let''s go to the Ninja dog in Muye village."


    Half a day later, just when yunkong got up with hazy eyes, master Ji kicked yunkong''s door open and carried yunkong out of the room.


    "Yunkong, what have you done? Sarin village has revised the agreement." big snake pill said gloat and threw a scroll to yunkong.


    "Want my head?" yunkong glanced at the scroll. Surprisingly, yunkong didn''t get a trace of anger. "It seems that Muye village is the winning party. Since Sharen village doesn''t want peace talks, we''ll call them for peace talks," yunkong said.


    I really don''t know if the high-level people in Sharen village are funny. They should put forward such stupid conditions.


    "It would be nice if it were so simple," said Gang Shou Ji. "Today, my subordinates in the village thought I sent back the news that the condition of Sharen village has been spread in Muye village. Moreover, most villagers think it is very cost-effective to sacrifice you to end the war."


    "Wow." yunkong responded, "who can''t wait to jump out so soon." yunkong said.


    First, let the Ninjas in Sharen village put forward their requirements, and at the same time, take care of the propaganda in Muye village, hoping to use the coercion of public opinion to coerce yunkong. It''s a good plan. From this point of view, yunkong is doomed.


    But the Ninja behind the scenes has missed a point. How can yunkong''s character be intimidated by others? Moreover, yunkong has always been a selfish person. It is different from dealing with compassionate ninjas such as Muye Baiya, yuzhibo waterstop, or yuzhibo weasel in the original work. Yunkong won''t worry about what others will do as long as he has a good life.


    Unlike Yu Zhibo weasel, who regards the village as more important than his own life, in yunkong''s eyes, the safety of Muye village is not as good as his own finger. Even if necessary, he can destroy Muye village himself.


    "How are you going to deal with this?" big snake pill stared at yunkong and said, is this method disgusting? It''s disgusting, but it''s very easy to use. As long as you have a little shame and step back half a step under the pressure of everyone, you can only step back step by step in the end, knowing that there is no residue left to be swallowed.


    Don''t expect someone to have a trace of compassion for you. Your tolerance will only become a driving force for them to advance an inch.


    "Watching the change, I want to see who will persuade me to sacrifice myself for the village." yunkong said with a sneer. I don''t know how, this smiling yunkong makes the master Ji feel so far away.


    "Is this the current village?" suddenly, master Ji''s protection of the village seemed to be cut off by a sharp blade, leaving only endless cold heart.


    "It''s really a good way to deal with all changes with invariance, but look at your gloomy face, will the village be unlucky again." big snake pill waved his hand and patted the master with frowning eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry about your little apprentice. This boy is full of bad water and has already had the idea to deal with it."


    Big snake pill didn''t intend to intervene in this matter. If master Ji hadn''t dragged him over, big snake pill didn''t have time to meddle in these affairs. "I''m back, don''t worry blindly. Don''t forget, yunkong is also a ninja. You still want to protect him for a lifetime?"


    Big snake pill dropped a word, wiped it from gang Shou Ji and went out.


    "Are you sure you can cope?" master Ji asked. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in yunkong''s strength. Yunkong may be a genius, but yunkong''s genius is reflected in his combat effectiveness, but now this matter can''t be solved by combat effectiveness.


    "It''s too simple. Don''t worry, master. I''m better at playing tricks than you. That''s why you chose me at the beginning, isn''t it?" yunkong smiled to reassure master Ji.


    "OK, then I''ll wait and see what happens. When you can''t do it, I''ll do it again." master Ji patted yunkong''s head, "forget you''re not a good kid."


    "Is this a compliment to me?" Yun Kong''s mouth flashed through gangshou Ji''s palm. Looking at master Ji''s heroic action of rushing out of the room, yunkong guesses that master Ji''s way to help yunkong is to kill directly to the Huoying building.


    "It seems that I need to go to the camp in Sharen village." yunkong thought in his heart. Originally, I wanted to spend a few days in Muye village and Sharen village, but what I didn''t expect was that Bi jingyunkong fought me continuously in the battlefields of Muye village, Yanren village and Yunren village for nearly a year.


    Yunkong is also a person and also needs to rest. However, from the current situation, yunkong doesn''t look for trouble, but the trouble deliberately comes to yunkong.


    With this thought in mind, yunkong dodged and disappeared into the room.


    One day later, yunkong appeared near the camp of Sharen village with Kakashi, tieyue and yuzhibo Shangshan.


    "According to the information I collected, there will be dark parts of Sharen village to patrol here, but I don''t know whether these dark parts of Sharen village belong to the wind shadow of Sharen village." tie Yue said to yunkong on a sand dune.


    Yunkong nodded. At this time, yunkong strangely put on the outfit of the dark Department, "aren''t there ninjas with wheel eyes on our side?" yunkong looked at Yu Zhibo and said with a smile.


    Yu Zhibo Shangshan didn''t respond to this except turning his eyes. Now the news from Muye village has been temporarily blocked at the strong request of gang Shouji. Therefore, Yu Zhibo Shangshan and others don''t know what yunkong''s purpose is.


    "Do you want to assassinate the four generations of eye shadow in Sharen village?" kakassi said after glancing at yunkong. As a close friend of yunkong, Kakashi certainly knows what the purpose of yunkong''s trip is. Although Kakashi is equally cold about Muye village, Kakashi does not support yunkong''s direct entry into the camp of Sharen village.


    There are many ways to find out who is behind the scenes. There is no need to do such a dangerous thing. Therefore, Kakashi deliberately said so, hoping that tieyue and yuzhibo Shangshan can stop yunkong.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Kakashi''s words, Yu Zhibo, Shangshan and tie Yue not only didn''t plan to stop yunkong, but they looked at yunkong with worship.


    "Domineering," Yu Zhibo Shangshan gave a thumbs up to yunkong directly.


    "Coming." just when the two were going to continue to tease yunkong, Yunkai, who was lowering his head, suddenly raised his head.


    Half a minute later, the dark parts of the three sarin villages appeared near yunkong. "Do it and try to catch it alive." at yunkong''s command, Yu Zhibo Shangshan jumped up first, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball technique." a fireball shot at the dark parts of the three sarin villages in the sky.


    "Enemy attack." a ninja in the dark of sarin village drank it. At the same time, the three people jumped up quickly and dodged the fire attack.


    Boom ~ the flame exploded on the ground, and a thick smoke rose. "Hey, it''s agreed, didn''t you catch it quietly?" tie Yue was rarely interested in teasing Yu Zhibo Shangshan.


    "Tu Dun? Ni Ze." as soon as the three ninjas in Sha Ren Village landed, Kakashi slapped them on the ground, and the feet of the three ninjas in Sha Ren Village instantly turned into a swamp.


    The Ninjas of the three sand tolerance villages couldn''t stop sinking. However, at the moment when the Ninjas of the three sand tolerance villages were bound, three wind ropes flew out of tieyue''s body in an instant.


    "Fengdun ? wind bondage." after three wind ropes locked the Ninjas in Sanren village, tieyue pulled the Ninjas in the dark of Sanren village to his side.


    Just then, an iron chain fell from the sky and locked the three ninjas in the dark of Sharen village together.


    "Yes, is the cooperation very tacit." at the end of the chain, yunkong smiled and said to Kakashi. From the beginning to the end of the battle, the three dark ninjas in Sharen village were subdued by Kakashi before they even had time to fight back.

 Chapter 408

    Yunkong goes to the three ninjas in Sharen village who have been bound. "Come on, do it." yunkong says to yuzhibo Shangshan.


    Compared with the simple and rough interrogation method, the magic eye with hypnotic effect of writing wheel eye simply exists as a plug-in.


    Two minutes later, yunkong loosed the chains of the dark ninjas bound to the three Sharen villages. At the same time, the knives in the hands of Kakashi, tieyue and yuzhibo Shangshan also crossed the throat of the three dark ninjas in Sharen village.


    "Now you move, I''ll go to the camp of sarin village to find the wind shadow, the fourth largest eye of sarin village, and have a chat." yunkong said, "shadow separation." at the same time, yunkong cast a shadow separation and left with Kakashi.


    After yunkong''s shadow body left with Kakashi, yunkong changed into a dark ninja in Sharen village and went to the camp in Sharen village.


    The advantage of being a dark Ninja is that generally no one will pay attention to you, so yunkong easily sneaked into the camp of Sharen village with the information obtained from the dark ninja.


    According to the information from the dark ninja, after entering the camp of Sharen village, yunkong quietly walked towards the room of the fourth generation.


    Shua, with a flash of human shadow, yunkong''s body has broken into the room where the four generations of eye wind shadow is located. "So simple?" yunkong thought in his heart that the guard of the shadow''s residence in a village should not be so loose.


    This idea just appeared in yunkong''s heart. Suddenly, he leaned back, and three sand edges shot at yunkong and wiped it from yunkong''s chest. The cloud turned back and stepped back.


    However, after the two sand ridges passed through yunkong, they did not shoot through the room behind him as imagined, but reflected back.


    Yunkong''s body rolled over again and opened more sand ridges that he didn''t want to shoot back from behind him. The three sand ridges did not shoot back this time, but scattered in front of the cloud and fell to the ground.


    Yunkong then fixed his eyes and looked in front of him, but he saw the four generations of eyes in Sharen village sitting in front of him with a smile.


    "How brave! Tell me, which village Ninja are you?" Luo Sha, the wind shadow of the fourth generation, snorted coldly.


    "I really didn''t expect to be found in this way. Just now I was still feeling that the four generations of Fengying in Sharen village were really brave, and the surrounding guard was so loose. Jie ~" yunkong didn''t have any chagrin about being found, and seemed to have expected his discovery long ago.


    "I''m not timid." seeing yunkong''s posture, the wind shadow of the fourth generation in Sharen village stood up and waved his hand. The sand at yunkong''s feet quickly formed spears around yunkong and pointed to yunkong.


    "Since you are so brave, I wonder if you have the courage to show your true face?" said the wind shadow of the fourth generation.


    Yunkong smiled, and with a bang, yunkong lifted the transformation and appeared in front of the four generations of wind shadow Luosha. "Don''t you Sharen village want my life? So I sent it to you."


    Luo Sha, the fourth generation eye Fengying, was surprised and looked at the 14-year-old boy in front of him. Yunkong had changed a lot in this year. Although he had seen yunkong before, he didn''t recognize yunkong in a trance. Until yunkong shows his identity.


    "Yunkong? You''re really brave." Luo Sha, the fourth generation''s eye shadow, looked at yunkong standing in front of him. Even he had to admire yunkong''s courage. However, after admiring Luo Sha, he fell into deep vigilance. Since yunkong dared to appear in front of him so carelessly, he naturally relied on it.


    "Naturally, I have great courage. Of course, I have absolute confidence that you can''t kill me!" yunkong doesn''t seem to see the sand ridge gradually forming around him and wrapping him in it.


    "Hum, your tongue is like a spring." the fourth generation''s eyes roared coldly, and they were about to use Ninja to strangle yunkong.


    "Wait a minute, I''m here to make a deal with you today." yunkong said, but it''s a pity that the wind shadow Luosha of the fourth generation didn''t pay attention to yunkong''s plan. The sand edges around yunkong rotate and stab yunkong.


    "Leidun ¡¤ thousand birds flow."


    With a bang, the surrounding area of the cloud was shrouded in dust, and the strong storm destroyed the room where the four generations of eye shadow was located in an instant.


    However, the dust and fog shrouding the location of the cloud space suddenly dispersed, and a handle of bitterness shot at the wind shadow of the fourth generation from the dust and fog, revealing the undamaged cloud space in the dispersed dust and fog.


    With a wave behind Luosha, a wisp of sand in front of Luosha flew out and shot the cloud at his suffering without a moment. But when the sand in front of Luo Sha was about to hit yunkong and shoot at his suffering, yunkong''s figure suddenly appeared below this suffering.


    "A thousand birds!" yunkong shouted. The lightning in his hand formed a gun head shaped triangle on yunkong''s left hand and inserted it into the wind shadow of the four generations.


    The wind shadow of the fourth generation eyes crossed his hands in front of him. At the same time, a layer of sand quickly formed a protective shield in Luosha''s body with the cross hands of the wind shadow of the fourth generation eyes as the center of the circle.


    Boom ~ however, after all, it is because the time is too short. The thunder and lightning in yunkong''s hand smashed the sand in front of Luosha, and his left hand inserted into the chest of Luosha.


    The rampant Leidun chakra erupted, and the four generations of wind shadows penetrated through the chest by the cloud air were instantly blown to pieces.


    "Instant body skill is very skilled!" Yun idled over and looked at the position of the door. A layer of sand was scattered at the foot of Yun Kong, which was just broken by Yun Kong.


    "I didn''t expect to see you in a year, and you''ve become stronger again." Luo Sha, the fourth generation eye wind shadow, looked at Xiang yunkong with appreciative eyes and said.


    "Modesty, modesty, the most important quality of my person is modesty." yunkong sneered, "but I think instead of talking to me about these non nutritious topics, I think I''m more interested in who asked you sarin village to ask me for my head."


    After a meal, yunkong said, "it''s also more conducive to delaying time."


    The face of the four generations of the wind shadow in Sharen village changed, but with the mental state of Elosha, the uneasiness was compressed by the cloud air in an instant.


    "So you came here for this, but you are brave enough. You dare to sneak into the camp of Sharen village for such a small thing." Luo Sha said, "but it''s just right. In this case, you don''t have to do it in Muye village."


    While talking, several dark parts of Sharen village suddenly appeared around Luosha. At the same time, yunkong''s eyes also saw that some ninjas were rapidly approaching yunkong.


    "Oh, how about making a deal now?" yunkong said. "How about giving me the man''s name and his letter to you?" yunkong said softly and opened his palm, as if it was reasonable to ask for Sha Ren Village.


    "Give me his letter and I''ll go right away. It''s good for you and me." yunkong''s natural look angered the ninja in sarin village.


    A dark part of Sharen village suddenly appeared in front of yunkong, and the Taidao in his hand cut down on yunkong.


    However, compared with the ninja in Sharen village, yunkong''s speed is faster than him. Before the ninja of sarin village cuts off with a knife, yunkong has kicked the chest of the dark ninja of sarin village.


    The invisible ripples broke out, and a sound of pain came out from here. The ninja in the dark of Sharen village snorted and flew out of yunkong''s body at a faster speed.


    However, when yunkong kicked out the ninja in Sharen village, another dark ninja in Sharen village appeared next to yunkong and cut yunkong with a sword.


    Yunkong''s pain was unstoppable. The sound of bang ~ frightening tinnitus came out. Yunkong''s body couldn''t stop sliding out a few steps backward. In the process of yunkong''s retreat, yunkong reached out and grabbed it. At the same time, one side of his body flashed a knife stabbed by the ninja in the dark part of Sharen village. Yunkong grabbed the arm of the ninja in the dark part of Sharen village with his palm and fell over his shoulder, falling the ninja in the dark part of Sharen village to the ground.


    Yunkong followed and hit the chest of the dark ninja in the killing village. Boom, across the body of the dark ninja in Sharen village, with great strength, the dark ninja in Sharen village turned into shrimp in an instant. At the same time, the floor in front of the dark Ninja collapsed in this moment.


    Ah ~ the ninja in the dark of Sharen village screamed, but his suffering did not end here. Yunkong grabbed his ankle and threw him out as a sandbag.


    The direction yunkong threw him out was exactly the direction of another dark ninja in Sharen village rushing to yunkong. Two ninjas from Sharen village had a close contact in mid air. With a bang, they collided in mid air and both fell down.


    "It seems that the quality of the Ninjas in Sharen village has also improved." yunkong used his body technique to instantly hit the three dark ninjas in Sharen village and ridiculed the wind shadow of the fourth generation.


    Hum, the wind shadow of the fourth generation, Luo Sha snorted coldly and waved his hands. The sand in front of Luo Sha formed a huge fist and smashed into the cloud.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." naturally, yunkong can''t be beaten passively all the time. When the wind shadow of the fourth generation gathers sand, yunkong opens his mouth and ejects a ball of fireball.


    Bang, the fireball collided with Sha Quan. An air wave suddenly broke out in front of Yun Kong and Luo Sha, smashing all the items placed in the room between Yun Kong and Luo Sha.


    At the moment when the explosion swept yunkong, yunkong broke a big hole in the roof and flew out.


    At the same time that yunkong jumps out of the room, yunkong starts to seal with both hands. Look, the seal in yunkong''s hands is the forbidden art that yunkong won from the earth spider family.


    This is also the reason why yunkong deliberately delayed with Luosha before. Yunkong knew that if it wasn''t for the powerful ninja, he couldn''t kill a shadow level strong man like Luosha, but ordinary ninjas were different.

 Chapter 409

    The clouds rose into the sky, broke through the roof of the wind shadow Luosha of the fourth generation, and rushed to the outside of the room.


    However, yunkong''s body just stood firm, "fengdun weasel sickle." a violent drink came, and a wind column pavement hit yunkong.


    Yunkong jumped down from the roof of the four generations of wind shadow while his hands kept printing. The wind column slid past yunkong and smashed the roof on which yunkong stood with a bang.


    However, in this short event of more than ten seconds, a white spider half a meter in size emerged around yunkong.


    "Explosion ~" at the moment of landing, yunkong decisively chose the White Spider only half a meter in front of him.


    The complex Rune broke out in an instant, forming a ball around the cloud space, and crushing the withered and decayed, rolling away around.


    "Not good!" as soon as the face of the wind shadow of the fourth generation in Sharen village changed, the sand in front of him quickly surrounded the cloud space, as if a huge pot cover was formed behind the chakra ball formed by the cloud space, wrapping the chakra exploded by the cloud space in it.


    Boom ~ chakra around yunkong suddenly broke out. Visible to the naked eye, the protective cover made of a huge sand made by the wind shadow of the fourth generation in Sharen village suddenly rose. The crack of Kaka appears on the protective cover. In the gap of the protective cover, white light rushes out of the protective cover made by the fourth generation of eye wind shadow.


    Bang bang, the white light scattered like a laser into the camp of the whole sarin village. The Ninjas of sarin village who just gathered here suddenly fell into chaos under the attack of yunkong.


    These ninjas who originally wanted to gather here to besiege yunkong''s Sharen village just became the best target. At the same time, white chakras left dozens of gullies around the cloud sky.


    Well, as the last strand of chakra erupted, the protective cover formed by the sand around the cloud broke and became scattered sand.


    At this time, a deep pit with a diameter of 15 meters appeared under yunkong''s feet. However, because yunkong accumulated chakra too much time, the gullies on the ground around yunkong were not deep.


    But this big pit with a diameter of more than 15 meters also frightened many ninjas in sarin village. Yunkong jumped in front of Luosha, the fourth generation of wind shadow in sarin village, "so can we talk calmly now?" although there are countless ninjas in sarin village in front of yunkong, yunkong held his arms and despised the Ninjas in sarin village without fear, as if he was the powerful party.


    Yunkong now finally understands what it feels like when banye stands in front of the whole Ninja coalition army on his own. It is cool in one word. In two words, it is cool to death!


    Not far from the camp of sarin village, Kakashi, yuzhibo, Shangshan and tieyue looked at the camp of sarin village with some concern. The white light just rising into the sky was enough to show that yunkong has now fought with the Ninjas of sarin village.


    However, what just worried Kakashi was that yunkong''s shadow was performing the forbidden art of the earth spider family here. A large white spider with a diameter of about 20 meters was waving its teeth and claws around yunkong. Kakashi even worried that the spider would accidentally blow themselves up.


    "Yunkong, you''ve come here to show off your ferocity. Next, I won''t let you have the opportunity to use that ninja." Ninja Ma Feng of Sharen village shouted angrily in front of yunkong with sand open.


    "All the Ninjas in Sharen village except the elite Shangren retreat." when Ma Feng, a ninja in Sharen village, confronted yunkong in front of yunkong, Luo Sha, the fourth generation of eyes in Sharen village, shouted.


    In terms of yunkong''s strength, even if it is up to 100, it is just death, and it will hinder the siege of yunkong by the upper ninjas in Sharen village. Therefore, the four generations of Mu Fengying chose to let the Ninjas in Sharen village retreat.


    "Lord Fengying, I still say that. If you give me the scroll, I can promise to leave the camp of Sharen village immediately and urge Muye village to sign an agreement with Sharen village as soon as possible." yunkong said.


    "No, we can sign a better agreement with Muye village in Sharen village." Luo shaleng snorted. While Luosha was talking with yunkong, ordinary ninjas in sarin village retreated in large numbers. At the same time, four puppets in white robes appeared around yunkong.


    It was Qiandai''s mother-in-law who appeared around yunkong with his nearly ten people. "You can''t provoke Sharen village, boy."


    Mother-in-law Qiandai first threw a cruel word at yunkong. At the same time, mother-in-law Qiandai said to the wind shadow Luosha of the fourth generation: "don''t worry, the defense of nearly ten people can stop his ninja."


    "Kill him." the words of Luo Sha, the fourth generation of the wind shadow in Sharen village, haven''t been shouted out yet. Yunkong has coldly shouted: "really? Can you stop it with these rags?" yunkong sneered.


    "It''s just a preparation just in case. Do you think you will have the opportunity to perform that ninja?" Ma Feng drank. There were more than ten elites around yunkong, interspersed in the gap of nearly ten people.


    "Forget it, since you''re not good or bad, I''m welcome." Yun Kong snorted coldly, "and really think I can''t guess who the fool in Muye village is? You can''t help but say you''re stupid because you believe Tuan Zang who does everything to achieve his goal and give up my friendly peace talks."


    While talking, a scroll appeared in yunkong''s hand, and when yunkong showed the scroll, the shadow of yunkong, who performed the forbidden art of earth spiders around Kakashi, disappeared.


    The next moment, the shadow of yunkong appeared surrounded by the fourth generation of eye wind shadow Luosha and others with the white chakra spider with a diameter of more than 20 meters.


    The sudden appearance of a white chakra spider with a diameter of more than 20 meters made the Shangren in Sharen village immediately retreat. From the white chakra spider, they instinctively felt the danger.


    "Now, please give me a confident look and let me know how your sarin village can''t be provoked." yunkong shouted. At the same time, the last few impressions of cloud shadow separation also ended quietly.


    For a moment, the face of the four generations of wind shadow Luosha became very ugly. Now he finally understood what Ma Feng said that the dark parts of Sharen village besieged yunkong were destroyed, and why there were such traces in the places where yunkong and others had fought.


    This level of Ninja is absolutely irresistible, and even if he resists, other ninjas in Sharen village, especially ordinary ninjas, can never be low-grade.


    In an instant, the four generations of Fengying Luosha in Sharen village made a judgment. At the same time, Luo Sha''s eyes looked at the mother-in-law of Qiandai, but she saw that the mother-in-law of Qiandai shook her head with the same ugly face, indicating that the nearly ten people she manipulated could not resist this degree of ninja. Or she can resist it, but it can only protect her.


    However, just protecting her as a ninja is meaningless.


    Just when yunkong was about to detonate the white chakra spider, Luo Sha raised his hand and stopped, "wait a minute."


    At the same time, Luo Sha reached out and took out a scroll from his arms and threw it to Yun Kong. "As you guessed, this is a letter sent by Tuan Zang in your village." now that he has determined that yunkong''s Ninja can''t be stopped, Luo Sha quickly chose to be soft and sold Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Moreover, I can assure you that we will maintain the previous agreement. I will reconsider that Muye village will issue a peace agreement." Luo Sha, the fourth generation eye shadow, said with his teeth clenched. People under the eaves have to bow their heads. Even if they want to cut the cloud, Luo Sha can only bite his teeth and force himself to show a smile.


    Yunkong spread out the scroll in his hand and took a look. Although there is indeed the mark of Tuan Zang in it, it is a pity that it is not Tuan Zang''s handwritten letter, and Tuan Zang will not be stupid to that extent. At that time, just send a substitute for the dead ghost.


    Therefore, this letter can only be a chip, but it can not be a voucher for yunkong to overthrow Tuan Zang.


    After getting this letter, yunkong waved his hand, and yunkong''s shadow body and the transparent chakra spider around the shadow body disappeared in an instant.


    Boom ~ a strong explosion broke out 50 miles away from the sarin Village Camp. Yunkong still chose the place where he used the forbidden art for the first time and detonated the forbidden art.


    Although the outbreak of the forbidden art fifty miles away had the opportunity to hear no sound, the shaking ground and a rolling wind and wave clearly appeared in the eyes of the ninja in Sharen village.


    "OK, then we have reached an agreement again." yunkong has no scruples about the dull eyes of the Ninjas in sarin village, and says to the fourth generation eye Fengying.


    "As for re sending the agreement of peace talks with Muye village, don''t worry, it will be OK in a week," yunkong said with a smile. "I happened to take advantage of this time to see something clearly."


    Of course, the latter sentence yunkong didn''t say.


    "Well, since the agreement has been signed so happily, I''ll go first. I wish you have a good time." Shua yunkong threw such a sentence and disappeared in front of the four generations of wind shadow Luosha and the Ninjas in Sharen village.


    Boom, after yunkong left, the fourth generation eye wind shadow Luosha of Sharen village slapped him angrily on a stone pillar around him. There was a clear handprint of the fourth generation eye wind shadow Luosha on the hard stone pillar.


    Yunkong naturally doesn''t know how angry the Ninjas in Sharen village were after he left, but yunkong can imagine.


    However, at this time, yunkong''s state of mind is still very relaxed. At least the side of Sharen village has been solved temporarily.

 Chapter 410

    Shua, yunkong appeared beside Kakashi.


    "How''s it going?" Kakashi asked at the moment when the cloud appeared.


    Yunkong showed a smiling face to Kakashi, "what can''t be solved when this handsome man comes out." yunkong replied. In fact, yunkong also knows that it''s much easier to solve the side of Sharen village than that of Muye village. Sharen village has always been able to talk about it. If you can''t talk about it, fight. After playing, one side will always give in.


    But Muye village can''t use this way. Can yunkong still run to his village and put a nuclear bomb? The answer is clearly no.


    In fact, the last way to solve this problem is to take drastic measures like what yunkong is doing now. As long as Sharen village changes their agreement requirements, Tuan Zang and other behind the scenes criminals will have no way to do any harm to yunkong.


    However, yunkong deliberately asked the Ninjas in sarin village to let the Ninjas in sarin village a week later. He just wanted to know who would absolutely stand on his side when such a thing happened, and who would let him be sacrificed voluntarily for the so-called great righteousness.


    "Let''s go back," said yunkong.


    It seems that yunkong has known about yunkong for a long time. When yunkong returns to Muye Village Camp, master Ji has been waiting at the door of yunkong''s room.


    "What''s the matter?" yunkong asked. What could make master Ji come to yunkong to wait for him in person? Yunkong frowned. Obviously, it''s not a good thing.


    "This is the solicitation letter from the village to you. The village asks you to return to the village immediately." compendium Ji handed a transfer letter to yunkong.


    Yunkong took over the file adjustment letter from master Ji and took a look.


    "It''s not a fake, it''s a real village file adjustment letter," said master Ji. "And the village only allows you to return to the village alone."


    Is this the plot of the village? Yunkong thought that Muye village could not oppress yunkong by public opinion in this battlefield. After all, this is a battlefield, and yunkong''s combat power cannot be ignored. Moreover, yunkong has not fought here in recent months, but the battlefield between Muye village and Sharen village is indeed the place where yunkong rises, so there is no so-called public opinion here.


    Moreover, the leaders of the battlefield here are big snake pill and gang Shou Ji, and neither of them will cooperate with the village to implement the plan. Therefore, it is an inevitable choice to return Yun air conditioner to the village.


    Yunkong is expected to be transferred back to the village, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. Fortunately, yunkong didn''t procrastinate at all, otherwise there would be no solution on the side of Sharen village.


    And there is another important reason to return the cloud air conditioner to Muye village, that is, it can break the relationship between cloud and air. This time only let yunkong return to muyecoarse alone, which determined yunkong''s foreign aid to a certain extent.


    "Yunkong, what are you going to do?" kakasi said. "Why not?" kakasi just wanted to speak. Yunkong shook his head slightly. With the tacit understanding between yunkong and kakasi, yunkong understood what kakasi wanted to express without what kakasi said.


    Kakashi wants yunkong to go to the battlefield. As long as this file adjustment letter cannot be sent to yunkong, yunkong can not return to Muye village.


    However, if yunkong does not reach a new agreement with Sharen village, yunkong may adopt kakassi''s method. Yunkong deliberately asked the ninja in sarin village to send a new agreement to Muye village a week later, just to test which Ninja really stood on yunkong''s side.


    Yunkong put the file adjustment letter into his tolerance bag. "I''ll clean it up and return to Muye village as soon as possible." yunkong responded to master Ji.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure." yunkong looked at Kakashi''s worried look, smiled and patted Kakashi on the shoulder.


    "You''ll have a good rest here for a while." yunkong said to Yu Zhibo, Shangshan and tieyue. As yunkong''s subordinates, since captain yunkong returned to Muye village, it''s unlikely to regroup them unless yunkong died. So this period of time just let Yu Zhibo Shangshan and others have a good rest.


    "Have you decided?" master Ji asked yunkong. After yunkong sent Kakashi and others away, master Ji seriously asked yunkong.


    "Is there any good decision? I have to go back." yunkong said with a smile.


    "I''ll go back with you." Gang Shou Ji suddenly said, and let Yun Kong look at Gang Shou Ji in surprise. Looking at the face of gangshou Ji''s determined suggestion, yunkong''s eyes are suddenly wet. Gangshou Ji plans to accompany yunkong back to face the ninja in Muye village.


    "Hahaha, don''t use the master." yunkong refused, "I can do this myself, so I don''t need the master to worry about it." seeing that master Ji is worried about yunkong, yunkong doesn''t dare to hide it from master Ji anymore.


    "In fact, I have signed a new agreement with the ninja in sarin village, and I got this." yunkong handed the scroll obtained from the fourth generation Mu Fengying to gangshou Ji.


    "Come with me." master Ji didn''t immediately open the scroll yunkong gave him, but took yunkong to her room.


    After returning to the room of gang Shou Ji, gang Shou Ji just opened the scroll in her hand and glanced at it. Gang Shou Ji put her heart down. Now that yunkong has got this scroll, it shows that yunkong can at least protect himself in this storm.


    "You''re much smarter than I thought," said master Ji. After a pause, master Ji seemed to make a great determination and took out a scroll from behind her. "These are some forces I''ve accumulated over the years, and I''ll give them to you from today on. I hope you..."


    Master Ji''s words, before she finished, sighed again, "forget it, you still have to go on your own in the future."


    Yunkong nods. Yunkong knows what master Ji wants to express. He just wants yunkong to protect Muye village for his sake of being a ninja of Muye village. But now the top level of Muye village calculates yunkong so much that it is difficult for yunkong to have any good impression on the village.


    Therefore, gangshou Ji could only sigh softly at last. Although gangshou Ji also had various views on the high-level practices in the village, after all, it was the village established by gangshou Ji''s grandfather. Therefore, gangshou Ji could not give up Muye village anyway.


    "Don''t worry, master, I''ll protect Muye." yunkong solemnly promised gangshou Ji. "But I don''t promise the high level in the village." the latter sentence, yunkong added silently in his heart.


    "Of course, the most important thing is to keep yourself." hearing yunkong''s guarantee, gangshou Ji''s obvious face showed a look of relief, but gangshou Ji solemnly entrusted yunkong.


    Yunkong nodded, "then I''ll go back." yunkong said goodbye to master Ji and walked out of the room.


    After yunkong has generally packed up his things, he plans to return to Muye village immediately. Since the senior management of Muye village have dug a trap, how can yunkong not go back and jump.


    Therefore, yunkong didn''t drag, and then when yunkong returned to Muye village, big snake pill unexpectedly came to yunkong''s residence.


    "Are you going to return to Muye village now?" big snake pill seems to never understand what euphemism is, and directly cuts into the theme.


    Yunkong nodded, "some things must be faced."


    "It seems that you have a definite way to deal with it." looking at yunkong''s calm expression, big snake pill said suddenly.


    He knows yunkong''s character too well. After all, yunkong has been his subordinate for four years. He still knows some habits of yunkong. For example, yunkong never fights uncertain battles.


    "What''s the matter with me, big snake pill?" yunkong didn''t answer the question of big snake pill, but took the initiative to switch off the topic.


    "It''s all right. I see you''re going back to Muye village to give you a ride." big snake pill said. Although big snake pill said so, how can yunkong believe that big snake pill would be so boring.


    Big snake pill threw a scroll into yunkong''s hand, "if you need anything in the village, you can find these people." surprisingly, big snake pill handed a scroll full of names to yunkong like master Ji.


    "Lord big snake pill, is this?" Yun Kong asked with some doubt.


    "I''m curious about the attitude of the old man of the third generation in the face of your struggle with the top of the village?" big snake pill smiled hoarsely.


    Yunkong looked at the scroll in his hand and smiled helplessly. It was really in line with the character of big snake pill. Although I don''t know what the purpose of the big snake pill is, it is at least a force. In this way, the power in yunkong''s hand is greater.


    Yunkong didn''t wait for kakasi to see him off. Yunkong quietly left the camp in Muye village.


    After leaving the camp in Muye village, yunkong clapped his hands, bang bang, two coffins appeared in front of yunkong. "Channeling ? reincarnation of filthy soil."


    With the completion of yunkong channeling, two masked ninjas came out of the coffin. However, at this time, the look of the two ninjas was very dull and had already been erased.


    "Shua Shua," yunkong threw the photos of several people into their hands, "go and tie these ninjas to me. By the way, I want to live."


    Two nerdy ninjas nodded to yunkong, and Shua disappeared in front of yunkong.


    Yunkong smiled and continued to rush to Muye village. Yunkong is not a pure white lotus. It will be transferred back to Muye village so easily. The materials collected before can finally come in handy now.


    Although the ninja of the reincarnation of filthy earth has not been perfect, although it can only erase the Ninja''s intelligence, the strength of Shangren is more than enough to deal with the Ninjas that yunkong wants them to capture.

 Chapter 411

    Five days later, yunkong returned to Muye village. The first thing yunkong did not go to see the three generations of Huoying, but chose to go home.


    In recent days, the discussion in the village will inevitably affect yunkong''s parents. Therefore, the first thing yunkong does when he returns to the village is to go home and see his parents first.


    For yunkong''s return to the village, yunkong''s parents gave a sigh of relief and worried about yunkong. However, yunkong is very open and has been comforting Yunfu and mica.


    At the moment yunkong returned to Muye village, two dark ninjas appeared in front of three generations of Mu Huoying and Tuan Zang.


    The third generation of Mu Huoying sighed, and his heart was full of contradictions for Yun Kong''s third generation of Mu Huoying. There is no doubt that yunkong''s strength is the leader of their generation. Even from the intelligence uploaded from the front battlefield, yunkong''s strength is no less than that of the previous generation of Yamanaka Haiyi and others.


    But on the other hand, yunkong''s behavior style is unacceptable to the three generations, especially yunkong''s indifference towards the village. Three generations of Mu Huoying can feel yunkong''s admiration for Muye village, which is completely different from that of other ninjas in Muye village.


    In yunkong''s eyes, Muye village is just a place to live, not a place to block the protection of life. Even from yunkong''s eyes, the fire shadow of three generations of eyes can even see that if it reaches a certain point, yunkong will destroy the wood leaves without hesitation.


    It is for this reason that the attitude of the third generation of Mu Huoying towards yunkong is so contradictory. It is also for this reason that when yunkong proposed the condition that yunkong''s parents should not be disturbed in any case, the third generation of Mu Huoying agreed without hesitation and implemented it without discount.


    It was precisely because yunkong was not clear, so when Tuan Zang shot at yunkong, the three generations of Mu Huoying neither chose to stop nor support.


    After hearing the report from the ninja in front of him, Tuan Zang''s eyes flashed, "OK, now start according to our previous plan."


    "Yes," the Ninja at the root responded and disappeared in front of Tuan Zang.


    "Yunkong, you are too young." after the Ninja at the root disappeared, Tuan Zang thought of a ray of light on the roof.


    Because yunkong returned to Muye village, mica didn''t go to work today and stayed at home with yunkong. After all, yunkong has been fighting south and North in recent years, and there are not many opportunities to really return to Muye village.


    Suddenly, the window on the second floor of yunkong''s house shook, and the dull sound of stones hitting the window came. Yunkong noticed that all the windows on this side of the street were locked with wood.


    At the same time, yunkong heard the cry of rolling out of the village. It was obvious that a child in Muye village deliberately threw stones at yunkong''s window.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Kong frowned and asked. Just now he hasn''t found a scene at home. When yunkong returns home, he finds that his father''s business is extremely bleak. In addition to the sealed windows of yunkong''s house, yunkong''s face turns blue in an instant.


    "Nothing. Don''t mind. It''s just some ignorant children." mica calmly sandwiched a chopstick dish for yunkong. "Eat quickly. I don''t know how long you can eat the meal your mother cooked for you next time."


    But yunkong didn''t take the food from the mica clip. "Mom, in fact, you don''t go to work, but you can''t go to work." yunkong said.


    Looking at the sealed window, it is obvious that the little boy has come to smash the window for more than two days. Yunkong''s fists are tightly clenched together. Yunkong swallows the dishes and rice in the bowl.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m full. If I go out for a while, it''s almost time to return the task to the third generation of Mu Huoying." yunkong said to Yunfu mica with a smile. In order to prevent Yunfu mica from stopping him from going out, yunkong is expected to report the Ninja to the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    Before Yunfu mica could say anything, yunkong had a lightning flash in his hand, and the window sealed by Yunfu crashed in front of yunkong''s palm, and yunkong jumped out of the window.


    Shua, yunkong''s figure suddenly appeared in the empty street. Yunkong found that there was no one in this busy street today. Only three kids aged five or six were throwing stones at yunkong''s window.


    Yunkong suddenly appeared in the street and said that the three kids were startled. In particular, the murderous spirit generated by yunkong''s killing on the battlefield overwhelmed the three five or six-year-old kids.


    Yunkong''s murderous Qi, even an ordinary Shangren, will feel pressure. Otherwise, how did the reputation of killing cloud come from. The three little ghosts were wrapped in the murderous cloud air, and their bodies were instantly stiff. The stones they were just about to throw were in their hands, but they couldn''t throw them.


    The three little ghosts only felt the river composed of a piece of blood flowing towards the three of them. The three little ghosts trembled in the murderous spirit of the cloud. There is no doubt that as long as it goes on like this, the three kids will scare yunkong to death in less than half a minute.


    However, at this time, mica appeared on the second floor window of yunkong''s house and shouted to yunkong: "yunkong, don''t bully children."


    In mica''s eyes, yunkong is just a 14-year-old child, so she stares at the three kids coldly. Mica just thinks yunkong is going to beat them up.


    At the moment when mica appeared, the murderous spirit emitted by yunkong dissipated like snowmelt in spring.


    Yunkong nodded to mica, "don''t worry, just leave it to me." yunkong shouted.


    "However," Zhizi Muruo''s mother said, although yunkong had just covered up well, mica saw yunkong''s anger from some small details of yunkong.


    Before mica finished, Yunfu appeared next to mica and pulled mica into the room. From a distance, he could even hear Yunfu''s voice: "my son has grown up. Just leave some things to him. You''ll only make trouble next to him."


    At the moment when the murderous spirit emitted by yunkong disappeared, the three kids who were stunned by yunkong finally relieved.


    "It''s because of you that my father can''t go home on the battlefield." the kid in front of him shouted and threw the stone into the cloud.


    However, how could the stone thrown by the kid hurt yunkong? Yunkong gently opened his palm and grabbed the stone thrown by the kid.


    "Use ignorant imps to force me?" yunkong looked at the three imps in front of him. Obviously, the performance of the three imps was abnormal. If you are a normal kid, when you encounter the murderous spirit of yunkong''s shop, now the Jedi dare not shoot at yunkong, but should be scared to the core.


    At the same time, yunkong also noticed the yunkong on the street. Ordinary neighbors stared at him one by one through the window or through the crack of the door.


    Yunkong knows that once this matter is not handled properly, it is likely that the whole Muye village will have a foothold without yunkong or even yunkong family.


    Yunkong has determined that there is no root Ninja nearby. It seems that the root Ninja will have left the street after bringing the three imps.


    "Monster, leave our village!" the stones in the hands of the three children kept throwing into the cloud. At the same time, all kinds of abusive words were drinking and scolding, and even the whole street could hear the drinking and scolding of three kids.


    After throwing all the stones in their hands, the three kids quickly turned around and ran away. This action has been carried out countless times. Looking at the escape posture of the three kids, we can see that the three kids have been here countless times.


    Just scold people and want to run. How can yunkong bear it with yunkong''s temper? When yunkong just broke the stone in his hand, the stone in his hand was pinched into three pieces by yunkong. When yunkong threw it, the three stones were separated and hit the legs and wrists of the three kids, and the three kids screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Now let me see who told you this." yunkong said to himself.


    However, just as yunkong was walking towards the three kids, an ordinary villager of Muye village rushed out of the room, "what are you doing, shooting at the three children?" the villager angrily pointed to yunkong and shouted.


    "What do I do? Shouldn''t you ask them what these three kids have done?" Yun Kong Leng hummed. However, although the expression on Yun Kong''s face is still calm, people familiar with Yun Kong can feel the anger in Yun Kong''s heart.


    "They are just three naughty children. You are a ninja. Do you mean to argue with them?" the villagers of Muye village shouted in righteous words, as if he was the representative of justice.


    "All villagers come to judge. Can you bully civilians wantonly when you become a ninja?" the villagers of Muye village shouted, calling friends and friends at the same time, hoping to overwhelm yunkong in number.


    "Don''t be afraid, Lord Huoying will protect us." yunkong is a ninja after all, and still has a certain deterrent to ordinary civilians. But when the villagers of Muye village began to shout out the fire shadow, the villagers of Muye village gradually began to show their heads.


    "Yes, we also have Lord Huoying. Lord Huoying will make decisions for us." a sound of encouragement came from the crowd,


    With the cheers of the villagers of Muye village, the villages of Muye village came out of the rooms in the deserted streets.


    "It seems that Lord Huoying still has great prestige among these ordinary people." yunkong looked at the villagers of Muye village gathering gradually, "most of them don''t know." yunkong sighed.

 Chapter 412

    Although yunkong is often not in Muye village, after all, yunkong grew up in this street. Now most of the residents in this street don''t know yunkong. If there''s nothing strange, I''m afraid yunkong will doubt his IQ.


    "It seems that he has been planning for a long time." yunkong thought in his heart, but it''s not surprising to think about who is going to deal with him, but Zhicun Tuan Zang, who has always been famous for conspiracy.


    Sure enough, he still incited public opinion. Although yunkong has seen through these small tricks hidden by Zhicun group, how to solve them is really a troublesome thing.


    This is what yunkong said when he came back from the camp in sarin village. Can yunkong still kill like in sarin village? Obviously impossible.


    Just when yunkong was hesitating how to solve it, the villagers who just rushed out thought that their large number of people frightened yunkong.


    "Fellow villagers, it is because of this bastard that our relatives have been fighting on the battlefield. An agreement has been sent from Sharen village. As long as he dies, there will be a truce with our Muye village. Our relatives will no longer have to fight on the battlefield, and our relatives can come back."


    At the beginning, the voice of the villagers in Muye village just fell, and a few echoes rang out in the crowd.


    "Kill him and let his relatives return."


    "Kill him and end the war."


    As the voices in the crowd sounded, the voices in the crowd finally merged into three words - kill him.


    "Kill him, kill him, kill him." the voice in the crowd gradually became neat, and the voice of killing him resounded through the whole street.


    However, when the sound of killing him in the crowd kept coming to our ears, a figure pushed away the crowd and rushed to yunkong''s body to block yunkong.


    "How can you do this? I don''t think any of you dare to mess." a domineering remark was particularly harsh in this clamor for killing him.


    Yunkong found that his mother had passed through the crowd and protected him behind him. Although yunkong is countless times stronger than mica, mica jumped out without hesitation at this moment and turned into a big tree to protect yunkong from the wind and rain.


    Mica held a kitchen knife in front of yunkong and shouted hysterically.


    "Mom," yunkong whispered.


    "Don''t worry, no one can move you with mom here." yunkong comforted him with yunkong on his back.


    "You keep saying that your relatives are fighting on the battlefield, isn''t he? He has been fighting for the village since he was six years old. What were you doing at that time!" mica shouted. "Don''t forget, he is only a 14-year-old child. Compared with him, you cantharides who enjoy his protection have no right to blame him!"


    "It''s worthy of being my mother," yunkong thought to the silent mother who looked at the whole crowd and drank loudly. "I didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness of such a gentle mother can''t be underestimated."


    The scene fell into silence for a time because of the sudden intrusion of mica. Although these neighbors didn''t have many opportunities to see yunkong, they often saw mica. Mica, which has always been very virtuous, suddenly broke out, so that they didn''t know what to say for a time.


    "Hum, it''s his honor to end our battle. He has been fighting for the village all the time. He should know how hard peace is, and he should know how to dedicate himself to everyone." seeing that the scene was cold for a moment, the villagers of Muye village who had just provoked him began to shout again.


    "Yes, since he loves the village so much, he should know how to dedicate himself to the village." as the voice of a fanning villager sounded, a strange cry sounded again.


    "You..." just when mica wanted to argue with them, yunkong reached out and grabbed mica. "Well, mom, leave the rest to me. They can''t explain it with reason."


    Yunkong whispered, boom, when yunkong''s voice fell, more than a dozen shadow bodies appeared in yunkong, one of which picked up mica, jumped out of the crowd. At this time, Yunfu is also at the door of yunkong''s house. "Didn''t he tell you not to go out and make trouble for yunkong? He''s not a child." before mica retorts, Yunfu takes mica, "be careful yourself." Yunfu yunkong drops a word and returns to the room with mica.


    "The people who are careful should not be me, but them." yunkong said coldly. The villagers who rushed out from the beginning and the villagers who have been fanning the flames later, that is, a few, have already locked these people after yunkong''s Secret observation.


    Since they want to die, yunkong doesn''t mind giving them a ride. There''s no way. Yunkong is so warm-hearted.


    "Do it." yunkong gave an order, and the shadow parts of yunkong quickly rushed into the crowd.


    However, at the moment when yunkong''s shadow rushed into the crowd, there was a "Ninja killed." suddenly there was chaos in the crowd, and all the villages in Muye village wanted to escape. However, at the moment of chaos in the crowd, the villagers of Muye village who had already been watched by yunkong shot their swords at yunkong and yunkong''s shadow.


    "Ninja?" yunkong chuckled. Although yunkong''s perception of Ninja is not very good, he is still good at identifying whether there is chakra in others'' bodies.


    The black blade behind yunkong''s waist came out of its scabbard in an instant. The black blade turned slightly and shot the sword into yunkong''s hand. At the same time, yunkong''s instant body skill appeared in front of the villagers of Muye village who started shouting.


    Pang, at the moment when yunkong appeared, the villagers of Muye village took the initiative to greet him with yunkong. "Yes," yunkong said with a smile. From the village name of Muye village, yunkong can predict where yunkong appeared, and yunkong can judge that the Ninja''s strength is very good.


    As soon as the black blade in yunkong''s hand circled, it easily picked out the pain of the villagers in Muye village. At the same time, the black blade in yunkong''s hand stabbed the villagers in Muye village.


    When the villagers in Muye village were facing the blade in yunkong''s hand, there was a thunder and lightning on the black blade in yunkong''s hand.


    The black blade in yunkong''s hand pierced the suffering of the villagers in Muye village without hindrance. At the same time, the black blade in his hand pierced into the shoulders of the villagers in Muye village.


    Ah ~ the villagers of Muye village screamed. When the black blade in yunkong''s hand stabbed into the shoulders of the villagers of Muye village, the lightning on the black blade passed down to the villagers of Muye village.


    When yunkong got rid of this Muye village villager, yunkong''s shadow body also got rid of other Muye village villagers. There are only three real ninjas, and the others are just ordinary villagers.


    Yunkong threw all the villagers of Muye village together, "so now tell me who asked you to come here to incite ordinary villagers."


    The shadow of yunkong surrounded these ninjas. In the middle, yunkong gently squatted down next to the kid who had just fallen on his leg and wrist with a stone.


    On the other side, the four shadows of yunkong stood around the crowd and stopped all the people who wanted to escape. They are important witnesses. If they escape so easily, they will be in trouble.


    "Monster, die." regardless of yunkong''s expectation, the kid didn''t know whether the ignorant were fearless, so he dared to continue to provoke yunkong under the condition of being controlled by yunkong.


    Yunkong smiles angrily. Yunkong grabs the kid''s ankle and lifts the kid up. At the same time, the shadow of the cloud appeared in the highest floor of the street.


    "On the fourth floor, I don''t know if I will fall to death." yunkong stood on the roof of the fourth floor. After taking a look at his feet, yunkong turned to look at the kid, "I''ll ask you one last question now, who asked you to come here and throw stones at my house?"


    Yunkong still said with a smile, but the smile didn''t feel a little warm in the child''s eyes. Now the kid found that what yunkong said wasn''t just talk.


    "No, I must join the root!" however, your little devil''s face just flashed a little hesitation and became firm again.


    "Demon, Muye village doesn''t welcome you." at the same time, the child''s little fist tried to hit yunkong.


    "Hey!" yunkong sighed, "If heaven does evil, it can still be violated. If he does evil himself, he can''t live." yunkong suddenly loosened his hand holding the child.


    Ah ~ the sudden weightlessness made the kid cry out like a conditioned reflex. But yunkong didn''t scare him this time. Yunkong looked so calm and watched the kid fall down like this.


    "Ah ~" yunkong threw the kid down so calmly that he surprised the villagers underground. These villagers have just found, or finally found, that yunkong will not tolerate them more because they are also villagers of a village. What''s more, yunkong will not give in to their numerous choices as they imagined.


    Shua, when the kid fell down, suddenly a figure rushed to the kid from mid air.


    However, when the figure rushed to the imp, a shadow part of yunkong appeared on the side of the imp at the same time. When the figure caught the imp, bang, yunkong kicked out the ninja who caught the imp.


    Shua Shua, when yunkong''s shadow kicked the figure back, the other two dark ninjas also rushed to the kid. But similarly, around the imp, two cloud empty shadows appeared again, blocking the two dark ninjas.

 Chapter 413

    The two shadows of yunkong are interwoven with the dark parts of the two Muye villages. With the three shadows of yunkong falling to the ground, Putong, the kid just thrown down by yunkong fell upside down to the ground.


    "Kacha," the kid obviously did some ninja training. He forcibly twisted his body in mid air, from head down to legs down.


    However, although he twisted his body, the imp was obviously not a serious ninja. The force of falling snapped the Imp''s legs.


    "Sure enough, is the fourth floor still too low!" yunkong thought to himself, "but it''s just right. Just do it again."


    In the shadow of the cloud falling to the ground, a hidden body turned around and caught the kid again.


    "That''s enough, yunkong." just as yunkong shadow''s hands were about to grasp the kid of Muye village, the three generations of fire shadow of Muye village appeared in the street and said to yunkong standing on the roof.


    The sudden appearance of the fire shadow of the three generations of eyes made the villagers of Muye village thrown into a piece by yunkong and the hidden ninjas seem to have come to the backbone.


    "Lord Huoying ~" the ninja who had just been pierced by yunkong was about to look up, but even Lord Huoying couldn''t save him without yunkong''s consent.


    The thunder and lightning in yunkong''s shadow suddenly broke out. The Muye village ninja who just wanted to get up immediately screamed and fell back again.


    "You said enough, is that enough?" yunkong seemed not to hear the sound of three generations of eyes and fire, and his hands continued to grasp the screaming kid.


    Although he was selected and trained by the root, after all, he has not carried out serious ninja training. Under this severe pain, the kid can''t help shaking all over.


    When yunkong reached out to catch the kid, the kid couldn''t help dodging behind. "Now, tell me, who brought you here?"


    Yun Kong asked softly, still with his signature smile. However, this time, the cloud empty smile was like a devil''s smile in the kid''s eyes.


    "Cloud sky!" the third generation of eye fire shadow drank angrily. At the same time, the strong chakra of the third generation of eye fire shadow burst out like a mountain pressing against the cloud sky.


    The villagers around felt a burst of breathlessness. But these people do not include yunkong. Yunkong looked at the third generation of Huoying without changing his face. At this time, the third generation of Huoying was in his fifties. Although his physical quality had begun to decline, he was basically at the peak.


    Three generations of eye fire shadow have the current strength. Even the big snake pill can''t be underestimated.


    However, at the moment when chakra, with three generations of eyes and flames, pressed against yunkong, the same tyrannical chakra erupted from yunkong.


    Under the feet of the cloud sky, the land is fragmented under the devastation of chakra. However, yunkong is definitely not the opponent of the third generation. Therefore, the chakra of cloud and air explosion can only protect itself.


    "Let''s call it a day," said the third generation of Huo Ying in a low voice. Although he came quickly when he got the news, he didn''t expect to be like this.


    Yunkong frowned. Judging from the current situation, if it goes on, it is tantamount to a direct conflict with the fire shadow of the three generations.


    "Well, since it''s the third generation of Mu Huoying, this thing is over first." yunkong''s shadow threw the kid to the ground.


    However, when yunkong plans to accept the requirements of three generations of Mu Huoying and temporarily compromise, Shua Shua, dozens of swords in his hand shoot at yunkong.


    At the same time, more than ten root ninjas appeared nearby, as well as Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Yunkong, you dare to attack the villagers of Muye village without authorization! Take it down for me." with the falling of Zhicun Tuan Zang''s words, more than ten root ninjas around rushed to yunkong without saying a word.


    "Tuan Zang!" looking at those root ninjas that appeared around in an instant, the eyes of three generations of eyes showed a trace of anger. However, the three generations of Mu Huoying only showed a trace of anger and did not take concrete action to stop Tuan Zang.


    "It''s really different, three generations of eyes and fire shadow." Yun Kong snorted coldly. At the moment when he shot his sword at Yun Kong, the shadow next to the kid who fell from the upstairs grabbed the kid and put the kid in front of him.


    Kuwu and the sword in his hand shot into the kid''s body without hindrance. "Ah ~" the kid screamed, a wisp of reluctance flashed in his eyes and lost his breath.


    Similarly, when those who had no sword in their hand shot at other shadow parts, yunkong shadow parts around the villagers who incited things grabbed the villagers of Muye village and the Ninjas of Muye village subdued by him and blocked them in front of themselves.


    Those root ninjas were really accurate. All the ninjas and villagers in Muye village who were blocked by cloud were killed by the root ninjas.


    "It seems that I''m not the one who killed the villagers of his village." yunkong stepped back and said with a smile.


    The villagers killed by the root Ninja were thrown out by yunkong like garbage.


    "Tuan Zang, Yun Kong, you two give me enough." the conflict between Yun Kong and Tuan Zang in the street is obviously beyond the endurance of three generations. The three generations of fire and shadow shouted angrily and appeared between the root ninja and yunkong, separating yunkong from the root ninja.


    "Ape flies, for the sake of the peace of the village, some things must be abandoned." however, in the face of the anger of the third generation of Mu Huoying, Zhicun Tuan Zang did not shrink back because of the anger of the third generation of Mu Huoying, and the same root Ninja passed around the third generation of Mu Huoying. Rushed to the cloud.


    "This is the so-called high-level of the village. Maybe you will be quietly swept away by the instability of the village on the spot one day."


    Yunkong sneered. Just now he didn''t relax his vigilance because of the obstruction of three generations of eyes and fire shadow. Therefore, when the root Ninja rushed to yunkong, yunkong''s shadow split and rushed to the root Ninja at the same speed as the root ninja.


    It is people who hurt tigers, and tigers harm people''s hearts. The shadow of yunkong fought with the ninja of the root in an instant.


    When yunkong''s shadow branch fought with the Ninja at the root, three dark ninjas under the three generations of Mu Huoying urgently evacuated the villagers of Muye village just besieged by yunkong.


    Now the villagers of Muye village finally understand that they are involved in the struggle above Muye village. Even three generations of adults of Mu Huoying can''t stop the struggle between the two sides. They can''t provoke these little civilians, either on the side of yunkong or the newly appeared dark ninjas.


    Basically, the villagers of Muye village have decided not to tell what they have seen and heard today. Similarly, the villagers of Muye village dare not talk about yunkong all their life.


    Shua, the blade in the hand of a root Ninja whirled and cut through the chest of yunkong shadow. However, when yunkong''s shadow body was about to disappear, yunkong''s shadow body grabbed the Ninja at the root.


    Boom ~ before the Ninja at the root broke free, the initiation symbol attached to the shadow of yunkong exploded. The Ninja at the root screamed and fell off the roof.


    However, with the surprise of the root ninja, soon, more than ten shadow parts of yunkong were killed by the root ninja.


    "Yunkong, hold your hands and catch it. You should have this kind of consciousness to exchange your life for the peace of Muye village." when the Ninja at the root surrounded yunkong, Tuan Zang appeared not far from yunkong and said.


    Everything was under Tuan Zang''s control. Although there were some small accidents in the middle, yunkong was absolutely cruel. He had no scruples when facing the villagers and Ninjas in his village. He solved all the Ninjas against him. However, yunkong''s practice has also deterred those villagers or ninjas who are unkind to him to a certain extent. At least now no one dares to openly slander yunkong.


    But when he forced his hand against yunkong, the three generations of Mu Huoying still chose to be neutral, neither supported nor stopped. Over the years of cooperation with the three generations of Mu Huoying, Tuan Zang has basically found out the character of the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    Subconsciously, the third generation of Mu Huoying also sees yunkong as a threat, but the third generation of Mu Huoying can''t find a reason to fight against yunkong. After all, yunkong hasn''t really done anything harmful to Muye village in recent years, and after yunkong has become the land of gangshou Ji, the third generation of Mu Huoying has no reason to fight against yunkong.


    However, the problem that yunkong is a threat has not changed in the subconscious of the three generations of eye fire shadow. Therefore, when Tuan Zang forcibly shot at yunkong, the three generations of eye fire shadow did not stop it.


    "Yes, I have this kind of consciousness for a long time. Muye village has a wool relationship with me. If the Muye village I guard is such a Muye village, I''d rather destroy it myself." a fallen leaf fell from the sky and was held by the cloud.


    "Yes, Mr. Tuan Zang." yunkong turned his head and looked at Tuan Zang. Slowly yunkong stretched out his right hand to Tuan Zang, slowly loosened it, and the leaf held by yunkong fell to the ground slowly.


    "Shua," at the moment when the leaf in yunkong''s hand fell, yunkong standing in the circle surrounded by these root ninjas suddenly disappeared.


    Wait until the next moment, the moment when yunkong appears, yunkong appears behind Tuan Zang like a ghost. The black blade in yunkong''s hand was cut off with lightning without any expression.


    "How? This is..." Tuan Zang turned his eyes and looked at the cloud sky with a black blade behind him.


    Of course, Tuan Zang, as a famous ninja for a long time, how could he be killed by yunkong so easily.

 Chapter 414

    When Tuan Zang was in a hurry, he stretched out his hand to block a bitterness behind him. At the same time, Tuan Zang jumped forward and rushed to the front. It was Tuan Zang''s rapid response that saved Tuan Zang''s life. Yunkong''s black blade with thunder attribute cut off Tuan Zang''s pain and cut a wound on Tuan Zang''s right shoulder.


    "Dodging is very fast." yunkong thought of Tuan Zang, who had been protected by the root ninja. Yunkong took a look at the blood falling from the knife. Now Tuan Zang hasn''t transplanted the cells of the primary eye fire shadow.


    "This is?" looking at the body method of yunkong suddenly appearing behind Tuan Zang, the eyebrows of the third generation of eye fire shadow frowned. "It''s the flying thunder god skill of the second generation of eye fire shadow! Unexpectedly, he even learned the flying thunder god skill at this age."


    "Die." the three ninjas at the root suddenly appeared beside yunkong. The three blades cut into yunkong from different directions. The attack of these three knives has sealed all the ways for yunkong to dodge.


    "Even if your instant body skill is facing this attack, you can''t dodge." the Ninjas at the root thought in their hearts. With their knowledge, of course, they can''t see the difference between yunkong''s instant body skill and ordinary instant body skill.


    "This kind of attack has no effect on flying Thunder God''s space ninja." the third generation thought to Huoying.


    Just as the three generations of eye fire shadow expected, yunkong''s figure disappeared without trace at the moment when the three swords cut over.


    "What kind of instant body skill is this? I can''t grasp the track at all." a ninja at the root glanced around in surprise, but didn''t find the cloud after dodging.


    At the moment when the sword in the hands of the Ninja at the three roots crossed yunkong''s body, yunkong just disappeared suddenly appeared in an accident.


    Shua, the figure flashed. The Ninjas at the three roots had not seen Chu yunkong''s action. With a bang, all the Ninjas at the three roots flew out.


    The bodies of the three root ninjas hit the surrounding streets and made deep marks on the plain ground.


    "It is said that the root ninjas are the elite of the elite, and their strength is extraordinary, even the dark part of the dark part. Now it seems that their strength is just like this." yunkong sarcastically said.


    To tell the truth, the strength of these root ninjas is really good. Although they didn''t see Chu yunkong''s action under the attack of yunkong, they saved their lives under the attack of yunkong by virtue of instinctive defense. But from this point, these ninjas can be called elite.


    "Bastard, don''t look down on people." a ninja at the root drank coldly, and it turned out to be a girl.


    Shua Shua, when the Ninja voice at the root of the woman fell, dozens of swords shot at yunkong.


    "Naive." yunkong gently stepped back, and dozens of swords crossed yunkong''s body.


    "Suddenly, a kid younger than me said he was naive. Sister, I really have an unknown anger," said the female Ninja at the root.


    At the same time, the female Ninja''s finger shook and shot at yunkong''s hand. The sword suddenly circled back and shot at yunkong again. Yunkong jumped up, stood upside down, and dozens of swords crossed yunkong''s side again.


    "It''s just ordinary." yunkong said coldly. At the same time, when she flashed the sword in the hands of the female Ninja at the root, yunkong shuddered and shot two bitterness swords with detonating symbols.


    "Boom ~" the two ninjas who were preparing Ninja to attack the root of yunkong had to give up ninja and dodge the explosion of the detonator under the explosion of the detonator.


    "Bastard, are you disdaining me!" the female Ninja at the root drank angrily when she saw that yunkong was trying to evade his attack.


    At the same time, dozens of swords were divided into several levels and shot at the cloud. But it was messy, and the cooperation between the swords in his hand sealed the dodging track of yunkong.


    However, the root of yunkong didn''t intend to dodge. With a gentle wave in yunkong''s hand, the two swords in yunkong''s hand were hit and flew by the black blade in yunkong''s hand. At the same time, the swords in yunkong''s hand collided with other swords in yunkong''s hand again.


    The black blade in yunkong''s hand suddenly dropped a little. Finally, the three swords in yunkong''s hand were pierced by yunkong''s arrow and nailed to the ground from the center of the sword in his hand.


    Yunkong stepped on the black blade and looked down at the female Ninja attacking his roots. Yunkong''s joking eyes immediately made the female Ninja at the root angry.


    "The real good play starts now!" the female Ninja at the root drank. A painless Shua appeared on the female Ninja''s hand at the root and shot at the silk thread connecting the sword in her hand.


    "In fact, all the previous attacks are just to lure the enemy, and the real attack only begins now." the female Ninja at the root thought in her heart.


    However, to her surprise, the steel wire attached to the sword she shot did not bind to the cloud according to the expected track, but bound himself.


    "How?" the female Ninja at the root was surprised. "Is it just the sword in your hand?" when the female Ninja at the root wondered, yunkong sneered again.


    "Your method of throwing the sword in your hand is far worse than yuzhibo, and it''s not worth mentioning in my eyes." a flash of lightning suddenly appeared on the black blade at yunkong''s feet. The three swords in your hand that have just been passed through the center of the class by yunkong with the black blade were cut off by the black blade in an instant.


    The three swords in his hand at yunkong''s feet are the core of all the swords thrown by the female Ninja at the root.


    As Yun Kong chopped the sword in samadhi''s hand, all the steel wires lost all the constraints in an instant. The master who bound the female Ninja at the root suddenly took it away, and the sharp steel wire was directly pulled into the body of the female Ninja at the root.


    At the moment when the female Ninja at the root was about to be torn apart by her own ninja, the two root ninjas just blasted by yunkong with the detonator suddenly appeared next to the female Ninja at the root. The light of two knives flashed, and the steel wire binding the female Ninja at the root was cut off.


    A root Ninja held the root female ninja, and the three scanned the sky with vigilance.


    "Tuan Zang, it looks like your men are ordinary. They can''t kill me at all. You''d better do it yourself." yunkong said, "in fact, I''d like to see your ability to lower your right eye with gauze."


    Although yunkong doesn''t know when Tuan Zang stared at the writing wheel eye, since he covered his right eye, yunkong began to suspect Tuan Zang. After all, the right eye of Tuan Zang before is very normal.


    It seems that after Kakashi transplanted earthy eyes, the people who received inspiration were not only Bei Liuhu, but also Tuan Zang, a great wild heart family.


    Tuan Zang frowned. Now the yuzhibo clan has not been destroyed, but how did yunkong find out that he transplanted the writing wheel eye? After Kakashi transplanted the eyes of the yuzhibo family from the battlefield, Tuan Zang couldn''t help but secretly picked up a ninja of the yuzhibo family and transplanted the writing wheel eye.


    Unlike Kakashi''s way of writing wheel eyes, his way of writing wheel eyes can''t be exposed. If this matter is exposed, he will be in great trouble. At least in this life, he will never be a shadow of fire again.


    Moreover, the current yuzhibo family has not perished, and the current yuzhibo still has quite strong power.


    "Since you want to challenge me so much, I certainly won''t let you." Zhicun Tuan Zang said that with such a little Kung Fu, a ninja at the root has cured Zhicun Tuan Zang''s wound.


    Tuan Zang slowly pulled out the knife behind him. At the same time, Tuan Zang glanced slightly at yunkong''s parents'' room. The Ninja at the root motioned and jumped away.


    "Bang ~" at the moment when the Ninja at the root jumped away, yunkong and Zhicun Tuan Cang burst at the same time. After a moment, yunkong and Zhicun Tuan Cang collided in the middle.


    The black blade in yunkong''s hand collided with the blade in Zhicun Tuan Zang''s hand. The ground around Zhicun Tuan Zang and yunkong was suddenly broken by chakra released by yunkong and Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Yunkong hits Zhicun Tuan Zang with a fist, but yunkong''s fist swings an empty one. Zhicun Tuan Zang jumps back and avoids yunkong''s fist.


    "Fengdun ¡¤ vacuum jade." Zhicun regiment took a sudden breath in the process of retreating. A wind blade was formed in front of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu''s skill." similarly, yunkong''s speed is not slow at all. Once his eyes sweep Zhicun Tuan Zang''s ninja, yunkong quickly seals and puffs up chakra in his chest.


    However, without waiting for yunkong and Zhicun Tuan Zang to release their ninja skills, they shouted out at a faster speed, "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Liu ocean."


    The sound of three generations of eye fire sounded around yunkong and Zhicun Tuan Zang. The hard land under the feet of yunkong and Zhicun Tuan Zang suddenly turned into mud. The bodies of yunkong and Zhicun Tuan Zang were uncontrollably washed out by the torrent of mud.


    When yunkong was washed out by the debris flow again, he stretched forward with one hand, "latent snake hand." several gray snakes flew out of yunkong''s sleeves and wound around the ridge protruding from the house. With this strength, yunkong jumped out of the debris flow.


    When yunkong jumped out of the debris flow, Zhicun Tuan Zang opposite suddenly spewed into the ground. With the help of the reaction force of fengdun ninja, he also instantly escaped the impact of the debris flow.


    "You two give me enough." the third generation Mu Huoying shouted. Shua, between yunkong and Zhicun Tuan Zang, the body of the third generation Mu Huoying suddenly appeared, preventing yunkong from fighting with Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    However, with the previous lesson, even though the three generations of eye fire shadow appeared between yunkong and Zhicun Tuan Zang, yunkong did not relax his vigilance and looked directly at Zhicun Tuan Zang.

 Chapter 415

    However, contrary to yunkong''s expectation, Zhicun Tuan Zang took away the blade in his hand. "Is there any conspiracy?" the idea of yunkong just floated, and suddenly heard his mother''s scream.


    Yunkong suddenly turned around. Before he rushed back to the room, several ninjas at the root escorted yunkong''s parents out of the room, and a deep bone wound was bleeding on Yunfu''s arm.


    "Tuan Zang!" if the direct contradiction between yunkong and Tuan Zang could be resolved before, now at this moment, the hatred between yunkong and Tuan Zang has become an endless ending.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang snorted coldly, Shua and his body flashed around yunkong''s parents. "Yunkong, I''ll give you another chance. You know, some necessary sacrifices are necessary for the peace of Muye village." Tuan Zang held a handle of bitterness and put it in yunkong''s mother''s throat.


    The additional intention is obvious. If yunkong chooses to die in order to maintain the peace of Muye village, then yunkong''s parents may live. If yunkong refuses Tuan Zang''s request, Tuan Zang will kill his parents himself.


    "Tuan Zang, you dare to do it!" chakra of yunkong suddenly broke out, and yunkong stared at Zhicun Tuan Zang. From this moment on, there has been no easing between yunkong and Tuan Zang. Since then, it is not that Tuan Zang won''t provoke yunkong, but that yunkong will seize all kinds of opportunities to kill Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Third generation eyes, is this wood leaf?" Tuan Zang obviously won''t dare to do it because of yunkong''s one or two words. Yunkong resolutely transferred the pressure to the fire shadow of the third generation eyes.


    Hearing yunkong calling three generations of eyes, without the honorary title of Lord Huoying, three generations of eyes Huoying also saw yunkong''s rage.


    "Tuan Zang, stop." the third generation turned around and held the hat holding the fire shadow on their head. Although the tone of the three generations of eye fire shadow is light, it is full of an unquestionable sense of compulsion.


    "Ape flies, you don''t understand." however, three generations of eyes and fire shadow have an indisputable tone, but they don''t listen to yunkong. "Nothing can be sacrificed to maintain the peace of the village," Tuan Zang said.


    Yunkong''s fist was clenched, and yunkong could clearly see the blue tendons caused by yunkong''s excessive force. "Tuan Zang, I didn''t investigate you for your numerous assassinations before. It seems that my tolerance has become the size of your inch."


    Yunkong walked past the three generations with a blade and approached Tuan Zang step by step.


    "Hum, shameless kid, what I have done, especially what you can understand." Tuan Zang Leng hum. Meanwhile, the pain in his hand left a blood mark on mica''s neck.


    "Yunkong, cherish this opportunity. I can do it." Tuan Zang threatened. When the bitterness in Tuan Zang''s hand crossed mica''s throat, "yunkong ~" mica opened her eyes, called softly and weakly, and gave yunkong a look to escape quickly.


    "Don''t worry, mom, I won''t let you do anything." yunkong gave mica a smiling expression. At this time, how could yunkong escape without his parents. Yunkong ignores the eyes that Yunfu and mica give yunkong to escape, and firmly forces him to hide to the regiment step by step.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Come and kill me!" yunkong shouted this sentence almost word by word, and went to Zhicun Tuan Zang with a ferocious face. Yunkong knows that Zhicun Tuan Zang''s goal is him. Before killing him, Zhicun Tuan Zang won''t kill his parents, but he can''t bear some hardships and will eat them.


    "Yunkong, don''t be impulsive." at the moment when yunkong went to Zhicun Tuan Zang, the three generations of fire shadow pressed on yunkong''s shoulder and said to yunkong.


    Suddenly, the face of the three generations of eye fire shadow changed greatly and looked at yunkong. In the perception of the three generations of eye fire shadow, a very cold, absolutely different from yunkong''s previous chakra erupted from yunkong. At the same time that the face color of the three generations of eye fire shadow changed greatly, a purple black lightning bounced on yunkong''s body and directly bounced out the three generations of eye fire shadow.


    The third generation''s eyes hummed stiffly, and unconsciously stepped back two steps. However, three generations of eye fire shadow had no time to check the injury of their palm.


    The cold, non emotional eyes of yunkong are deeply imprinted in the minds of three generations of eyes. If before, yunkong had a little respect for the strong and trust in the elders, now yunkong has no sense of trust in the three generations of Huoying. The emotion expressed in his eyes is naked disgust. Yes, it is disgust.


    "Kill him." looking at the cloud sky gradually coming over, Zhicun Tuan Zang''s face showed a wisp of smile. Although yunkong''s face is ferocious, yunkong has lost his usual calmness.


    Shua Shua, the two knives appeared at yunkong''s side in an instant. However, at the moment when the two blades cut into yunkong, yunkong''s body bounced up and blocked the two blades.


    Bang ~ yunkong opened his eyes, and the whole world seemed to be broken. His parents who were kidnapped by Tuan Zang have disappeared. Tuan Zang holds a Taidao and stands opposite yunkong. Two ninjas at the root cut into yunkong with Taidao. However, due to the lightning burst from yunkong, Taidao is only a short distance from yunkong, but there is a way to cut it anyway.


    Yunkong didn''t look at the two Taidao standing on him, but turned to the place where his parents were, but saw three dark ninjas blocking several ninjas who wanted to rush into the root of the house.


    Everything just now is just a magic trick of Tuan Zang, but I''m afraid if it wasn''t for the sudden emergence of those dark ninjas, these would be just a magic trick.


    Yunkong glances at the three dark ninjas in front of the root ninjas. Yunkong is sure that yunkong doesn''t know them. However, whether yunkong knows it or not, it is obvious that the three of them are standing on the side of yunkong.


    Now that someone has protected yunkong''s parents, at least yunkong has no worries. "Thousand birds flow!" the shining lightning around yunkong was instantly transmitted to the two root ninjas. But this time, yunkong didn''t let go of the root Ninja so easily.


    Since Tuan Zang can show that illusion, it means that Tuan Zang has a plan to kidnap yunkong''s parents. However, even such a plan is absolutely not allowed in yunkong''s heart.


    The black blade in yunkong''s hand instantly cut the chest of the two root ninjas, and easily cut the two root ninjas into four sections with the blade of lightning.


    Before, yunkong only knocked down the root ninja. This is the first time yunkong has started to kill the root ninja, which also represents yunkong''s zero tolerance for the root ninja in the future.


    In the past, yunkong fought back and killed the root ninjas. The root ninjas disguised themselves as ninjas in various tolerance villages. When attacking yunkong, yunkong was happy to pretend not to know and kill these ninjas by the way. But in a few days, everything will change.


    "Do you still have my fire shadow in your eyes?" a violent drink came, and a huge stick crossed the bodies of yunkong and Tuan Zang.


    Obviously, there is a real fire between yunkong and Tuan Zang. Tuan Zang has decided to fight against yunkong''s parents, and yunkong is unwilling to show weakness and directly slaughters the Ninja at the root.


    "Yun Kong, Tuan Zang, you two clean up here and report to the fire shadow office immediately. Private fighting is prohibited in Muye village. Don''t blame me for being rude if you join me and let me find it again." the third generation eye fire shadow threw down a sentence and disappeared into the street with the three dark parts under your hands.


    "You''re lucky, but you won''t be lucky forever." obviously, Tuan Zang found that the third generation of Mu Huoying was really angry. Even when the third generation of Mu Huoying was really angry, he didn''t dare to do anything to provoke the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    Just as Tuan Zang was good at advocating the extinction of Yu Zhibo, the three generations of eye fire shadow at that time removed Tuan Zang''s position as a consultant without saying a word. Although yunkong is now very skeptical about the motivation of the three generations of Mu Huoying to remove the position of Tuan Zang consultant at that time.


    "Old dog, be careful not to fall into my hand." at the moment when yunkong crossed with Tuan Zang, yunkong suddenly took a hand and cut it out towards Tuan Zang. However, Tuan Zang seemed to have expected, or Tuan Zang thought the same as yunkong,


    However, after realizing that they could not easily take each other''s lives, yunkong and Tuan Zang had to stop each other. After all, three generations of Mu Huoying had issued strict orders to them.


    With Tuan Zang''s retreat, several root ninjas under Tuan Zang, especially the team planning to hijack yunkong''s parents, also withdrew.


    But they want to go back so easily, but yunkong won''t let them go so easily.


    The black blade in yunkong''s hand suddenly cuts out towards the three root ninjas. Three chakras are behind the three root ninjas, leaving a deep gully to isolate the three root ninjas.


    "Did I let you go?" said yunkong, staring at the Ninja at the three roots with a gloomy face. Yunkong has said many times before that yunkong''s parents are taboos in his heart. No matter who wants to fight his parents, he will automatically become his sworn enemy and never die.


    Yunkong can''t kill Tuan Zang for the time being, but that doesn''t mean yunkong can''t kill Tuan Zang''s dog. Therefore, yunkong doesn''t intend to let go of these three root ninjas so easily.


    Yunkong plans to set an example. Unfortunately, the Ninjas at the three roots are the chickens selected by yunkong. Yunkong wants to tell a fact with their heads. Anyone who dares to hit his parents and anyone who dares to fight his parents, whether voluntarily or voluntarily, will die.

 Chapter 416

    Yunkong sword pointed to the Ninja at the three roots, "you three don''t have to go." yunkong said coldly. Since he dares to fight yunkong''s parents, how can yunkong tolerate them to continue to live.


    "Do you want to disobey the orders of three generations of Mu Huoying adults?" yunkong''s sudden provocation instantly alerted the Ninjas at the root.


    "Shout," but yunkong seems to have encountered something funny. "When will Tuan Zang''s dog be afraid of the idea of three generations of fire shadow." yunkong Leng shouted, "I won''t talk nonsense to you. You three will decide by yourself."


    "Are you telling a cold joke, but unfortunately, your cold joke is not funny." three root ninjas faced yunkong''s killing intention, and one of them responded with a bird face mask. How could the three of them commit suicide because of yunkong''s words. It seems that yunkong hasn''t reached the level of blasphemy.


    "I just said that if you die here today, I can let bygones be bygones." after a meal, yunkong said again, "I don''t believe you are all alone." since the root Ninja can take yunkong''s parents'' practice, yunkong, who is almost in the same line with the root, of course, can also do things that harm his family.


    "I heard that the Ninjas in your roots have experienced a kind of training to eliminate emotions. I don''t know if they really do not recognize their relatives as you said?" yunkong whispered. The implication has been very clear, just as Tuan Zang plans to threaten yunkong with the lives of yunkong''s parents, Yunkong now plans to threaten the root Ninja with the life of the root Ninja family.


    Just like Tuan Zang, the difference is that yunkong has the ability to resist, but the Ninjas at the three roots have no ability to resist.


    "Really? I''ll wait for you." the three root ninjas didn''t take the threat to yunkong in mind. After the captain of the three root ninjas said a plain word, the figure of the three root ninjas disappeared.


    A breeze blew and blew some dust on the street. After the dust dispersed, more than ten root ninjas opposite yunkong disappeared in front of yunkong.


    Yun idled over and looked at the three dark ninjas guarding in front of his room. "Are you?" yunkong wondered. Yunkong knew he had never seen these three dark ninjas.


    "Lord yunkong." the three dark ninjas put away their blades and half knelt in front of yunkong, "Master Kong ordered us to guard Lord yunkong''s parents."


    Three dark ninjas showed their origins.


    Yunkong nodded and motioned the three dark ninjas to get up. "It''s hard for you. For the time being, my parents will trouble you." yunkong said softly. Arrange three dark ninjas to guard yunkong''s parents. I''m afraid yunkong''s master Ji can do this.


    When whirlpool nine Sinai was pregnant, Watergate, the fourth generation of fire shadow, just sent a dark Ninja to follow whirlpool nine Sinai to guard whirlpool nine Sinai at any time.


    However, although yunkong''s face showed nothing, yunkong''s heart was full of emotion.


    After yunkong enters the room and temporarily appeases yunkong''s parents, yunkong jumps and disappears in the street where yunkong''s home is located.


    When yunkong felt the fire shadow building, unexpectedly, Tuan Zang was not in the room of the third generation of fire shadow. Only the third generation of fire shadow stood quietly by the window, smoking a pipe.


    "You''re here." yunkong just walked into the room. Before he spoke, the three generations of fire shadow had taken the lead to speak.


    Yunkong nodded and stood quietly behind the fire shadow of the third generation. Yunkong''s figure was reflected on the glass. Suddenly, there was a feeling that yunkong was so far away from Muye village. Even yunkong had never integrated into Muye village.


    "Are you very angry? Mingming sarin village is willing to sign an agreement that is absolutely beneficial to Muye village, but I haven''t agreed, and I haven''t even stopped Tuan Zang''s plot against you?" the third generation''s eye Huoying didn''t beat around the Bush, but spoke directly and went straight to the main topic.


    However, if yunkong faced the earnest conversation of three generations of Mu Huoying, he might be able to open his heart and talk about life and ideals with three generations of Mu Huoying.


    But now the cloud space is like the cloud space in magic. There is no trace of respect and trust for the three generations of eye fire.


    Although Tuan Zang hijacked yunkong''s parents only in yunkong''s illusion, yunkong believed that even in reality, yunkong''s parents were really hijacked by Tuan Zang, and the three generations of eye fire shadow was only a verbal warning. Three generations of Mu Huoying will never attack Tuan Zang because of these things.


    In the subconscious of the three generations of eye fire shadow, the cloud sky has been regarded as a threat.


    "Yunkong, since I was a child, I thought you didn''t belong to Muye. But at that time, you were still young. Moreover, you did act like most Muye village ninjas, faithfully performing tasks, protecting the village, secretly reducing the threat of the village and so on."


    "However, it is your behavior for the sake of the village that makes me gradually see your strange situation. In your heart, you never regard the village as your home and your whole. Instead, the village has just become a shelter for you. What you have done to the village is just like gratitude. The village has sheltered you when you are strong enough A large and fragile village. "


    "But as I said before, you have never integrated into the village. The village has protected you, so you repay your kindness. When the village does something bad for you, your response is as simple and tyrannical as I expected. The root of Jiaba is the best proof. It is reasonable that Jiaba should not help you, but It makes sense to think about things. "


    The third generation Mu Huoying said, but what was the final result? Both the third generation Mu Huoying and yunkong knew that yunkong killed him. Under the eyes of all ninjas in Muye village, yunkong almost killed him openly.


    But what the three generations of Mu Huoying didn''t know was that yunkong not only killed him, but also used the art of foul soil reincarnation on him.


    "From that day on, I knew what you were like. That is, from that day on, you were no longer the younger generation of the village and the pillar of the future, but became a time bomb of Muye village, which might break out."


    The third generation Mu Huoying continued, "but it happened that the Third World War broke out at that time. I thought I''d send you to the battlefield instead of letting you die namelessly in the hands of my own people. After all, you are also a fighting force of Muye village. And your performance didn''t disappoint me."


    However, when the three generations of Mu Huoying slowly continued to talk about his views on yunkong, he didn''t see the inner thoughts of yunkong who had been cold faced.


    What do you say you don''t want him to die nameless in the hands of his own people? The real problem is that the three generations of eyes and fire shadow dare not rush to attack yunkong. At that time, yunkong had learned the art of flying Thunder God. If you can''t kill yunkong with one blow, you will face yunkong''s endless assassination.


    For the art of flying Thor, in addition to having learned its wave, wind, water gate and cloud space, I''m afraid that the best people living know is the three generations of eye fire shadow.


    Therefore, at that time, even the fire shadow of the three generations did not dare to act rashly. I just hope to wipe out the clouds with the help of cruel war.


    However, it backfired. Yunkong not only didn''t die on the battlefield, but also began to rise on the battlefield. The nickname of killing cloud in Muye village began to spread among the three tolerance villages of sand, rock, cloud and cloud.


    Until this time, the three generations of Mu Huoying realized that it was too late and the rise of cloud space was unstoppable.


    However, when the third generation of Mu Huoying learned that Tuan Zang was going to get rid of yunkong, the third generation of Mu Huoying planned to make a final attempt and test yunkong. Let''s see if yunkong will change after fighting on the battlefield for a year.


    However, people are not easy to try. Yunkong has not changed. The village has never occupied a dominant position in yunkong''s heart. Therefore, when the village chose something unfavorable to him, yunkong resolutely chose to bite back.


    "Therefore, I didn''t stop Tuan Zang''s behavior." the third generation''s eyes suddenly turned and looked directly at Yun Kong. "For Muye village, Tuan Zang can sacrifice everything, so can I." three generations of Mu Huoying suddenly changed his kindness and kindness in the past, and his sudden arrogance made Yun Kong uncomfortable for a moment.


    However, maladjustment is just maladjustment. The complexion of the cloud is still unchanged.


    "Talking about the time bomb and the threat of the village is just some tricks to deceive yourself and others after things are beyond your control. In the final analysis, how far can you see the decadent?" yunkong sneered.


    The current situation is similar to that when yuzhibo weasel was examined by yuzhibo. Yunkong, who has been ordinary for a lifetime, finally understands what yuzhibo weasel said. The so-called excellence is also troublesome. What does it mean.


    "Yes, maybe we are the old generation, but I have at least one thing in common with zhicuntuan Zang, that is, no one will allow him, which is not good for Muye." the third generation''s eyes, Huoying, stared deeply at yunkong''s eyes and said.


    From the eyes of the fire shadow of the three generations, yunkong saw a firmness no less than Tuan Zang. It is also abnormal if the three generations of Mu Huoying do not have the firm decision to protect Muye village.


    "So I say you are old." facing the oppression of three generations of eyes and fire shadow, yunkong pulled the topic back, "you haven''t even tried. What qualifications do you have to define him."

 Chapter 417

    Yunkong looked at the three generations of Mu Huoying with contempt. It turned out that this fear would not only appear on ordinary people. Even if the three generations of Mu Huoying, the leader of the village, thought he was afraid of the unknown and chose to believe his so-called cognition.


    "Of course you can despise me so much, but I can''t lead to the destruction of the whole village because of one person''s trust. Compared with the burden on me and countless villagers in Muye village, I don''t mind reciting the word stupid." three generations of Huoying said angrily.


    Of course, yunkong understands the idea of the third generation goal, but the understanding belongs to understanding, but yunkong never agrees. The burden on the body is not the reason to stop. It is precisely because of the burden on the body that we should carry forward.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t ask me to come here to talk nonsense to me." yunkong Leng hummed. Yunkong suddenly found that there was a deep ditch between him and the third generation of Mu Huoying. It was impossible for yunkong and the third generation of Mu Huoying to be as harmonious as the wave wind water gate and the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    "Have you seen it?" a pure light flashed in the eyes of the fire shadow of the three generations. It would be great if yunkong could be like the wave wind water gate. With yunkong''s strength, it should have been the strongest wall of Muye village, but now it has become the most unstable hidden danger of Muye village.


    "Did Tuan Zang kill a rifle?" Yun Kong Leng hummed. When Yun Kong came and saw that there was no Tuan Zang in the room and that the three generations of eyes were pulling with him, Yun Kong found that the fire shadow of the three generations of eyes was delaying time. I''m afraid the purpose of delaying yunkong is to coerce yunkong by holding yunkong''s parents.


    Just in public, neither his position of Huoying nor yunkong''s own strength allowed him to take yunkong''s parents as a threat.


    After all, with the temporary resistance of three dark ninjas and yunkong who has fully mastered the art of flying Thunder God, Tuan Zang and others are unlikely to win yunkong''s parents.


    However, based on the understanding of the three generations of Mu Huoying to Tuan Zang, as long as the three generations of Mu Huoying turn on yunkong, Tuan Zang juedo will kill another Huima gun, rush back and catch yunkong''s parents again.


    During this period, the third generation eye fire shadow just pretended to open up and chat with yunkong. When the third generation eye fire shadow felt that the time was about the same, the third generation eye fire shadow let yunkong go. Tuan Zang was absolutely proficient in the rest.


    And he doesn''t have to bear any responsibility, as if he didn''t know about it. Just like before the three generations of Mu Huoying, he is always the one of Guang Zhengwei. The small movements are made by Tuan Zang''s back to him.


    However, he underestimated yunkong''s shrewdness and understanding of him.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late," the third generation''s eye Huoying turned his back again. "Even if you hurry back now, it''s too late."


    "Sure enough, this is the ghost face of the high-rise in the village, but you think I would be so stupid that I didn''t consider you collaborating with Tuan Zang?" a strange weapon suddenly appeared in yunkong''s hand. With yunkong''s empty hand shaking, it was nailed to the head of three generations of eye fire shadow.


    From the eyes of the three generations of fire shadow, we can just see what the weapon Yun Kong nailed to the wall is.


    "Why did it take me five days to return to Muye village after a three-day journey at most? Can''t you notice that I''m also procrastinating?"


    The weapon that yunkong nailed to the wall made the face of the fire shadow of the three generations look ugly in an instant. "Flying swallow," said the fire shadow of the third generation, looking at the special weapon nailed to the wall.


    Since the third generation Mu Huoying knows to seize yunkong''s parents to threaten yunkong, won''t yunkong threaten the third generation Mu Huoying with his son?


    The flying swallow, which was nailed to his wall by yunkong, is the weapon of ape flying ASMA.


    While the third generation eye fire shadow was staring at the ape flying ASMA''s weapon on the wall, a dark Ninja appeared behind the third generation eye fire shadow and whispered in the ear of the third generation eye fire shadow.


    Yunkong sneered. Yunkong is not really stupid. Since he thought of the possibility of three generations of Mu Huoying colluding with Zhicun Tuan Zang, how could yunkong put his parents and let the dark Department of Muye village coerce him.


    Of course, yunkong went too far. While talking to yunkong''s parents, yunkong temporarily sent yunkong''s parents to a hidden place with the art of flying Thunder God. At the same time, yunkong also left bait. When the root Ninja planned to hold yunkong''s parents, the shadow split left by yunkong was even more violent and killed two root ninjas directly.


    After the ninja in the dark Department returned, three generations of Mu Huoying thought for a while, and finally turned around, "what do you want, Muye village will never allow ninjas to attack their own village!" three generations of Mu Huoying said seriously.


    However, compared with the heavy complexion of the three generations of Mu Huoying, yunkong is particularly relaxed. "Jie, don''t you think it''s too hypocritical to talk to me about what can''t hurt the Ninjas in your village? Three generations of Mu Huoying adults."


    I have seen through the cloud space of the high-rise of Muye village, especially the cloud space that has been touched by taboos, and I have already torn my face with the high-rise of Muye.


    "What do you want?" in the face of yunkong''s sarcastic eyes, the three generations of Huoying not only directly skipped the plan to contact yunkong again.


    "First of all, my parents can''t do anything. This is my bottom line. It''s a crime to kill without teaching, so this time, I forgive you. Next time, don''t blame me for my ugly words. I''ll destroy the whole wood leaf. Believe me, I have that strength." since the three generations of fire shadow want yunkong to be more direct, yunkong didn''t pretend and directly put forward his own requirements.


    "OK, but it''s the most exchange." before the words of the three generations of Mu Huoying were finished, they were interrupted by yunkong.


    "Don''t worry, as long as my parents are all right, he will be all right, they will be all right, and Muye village will be all right." yunkong said softly.


    "What else? Put forward all your requirements," said the third generation of Mu Huoying. Now there is no so-called friendship between yunkong and him, but only a naked exchange of interests.


    "You should retire," yunkong said softly. "The war in Muye village is because of your stupidity. Moreover, you have led Muye village for nearly 30 years. It''s time to give up the command of the village."


    In the original work, yunkong doesn''t know why the third generation of Mu Huoying chose to abdicate, but this doesn''t prevent yunkong from forcing the third generation of Mu Huoying to abdicate.


    "In fact, the most important thing is that I have been extremely disappointed with the Muye senior management led by you. In other words, I no longer trust you and the Muye senior management you represent." yunkong said.


    After listening to yunkong''s second request, the three generations of Mu Huoying didn''t answer immediately, but fell into a deep silence.


    "Sure enough, right is the poison that etches the bones. It''s really not that simple to give up." yunkong doesn''t mind guessing the three generations of fire shadow close to the sage in the original work with the greatest malice. Because yunkong himself is a villain through and through. Since he is a villain, he naturally wants to guess others with the heart of a villain.


    "Do you want to touch the position of fire shadow?" the third generation of fire shadow turned his head and stared at the cloud sky.


    "No, the position of the fourth generation Mu Huoying is still Watergate. Whether it''s me, my master, or most of the Muye village ninjas, they all support Bofeng shuimen to become the fourth generation Mu Huoying." yunkong replied. Of course, yunkong doesn''t want to touch the position of Huoying, but yunkong won''t give up his rights.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to answer now. The Third World War of tolerance is coming to an end. Even if I don''t have strong requirements at that time, someone will take the initiative to force you to abdicate." yunkong doesn''t seem to care about the entanglement of the three generations of eyes and shadows.


    As yunkong said, the three generations of Mu Huoying have been in the position of Huoying for nearly 30 years. Even if the first generation of Mu Huoying and the second generation of Mu Huoying together, their working time is not even as long as that of the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    The three generations of Mu Huoying''s long reign has really blocked the footsteps of too many people. It''s like Zhicun Tuan Zang, who is the same age as him. He has long wished that the three generations of Mu Huoying would step down, so that he can have time and energy to run for Huoying.


    "Then I''ll leave first." yunkong said with a smile. Although the three generations of Mu Huoying didn''t say it, yunkong has reached the first agreement with him, and the rest is just a matter of time.


    "Yunkong, if I didn''t agree to your request, would you really do it to ASMA?" asked the fire shadow of the three generations. Although the relationship between ape flying ASMA and yunkong is not very close, at least ape flying ASMA has studied with yunkong for a long time. These ape flying new help have reported to him.


    Yunkong looks back and smiles. Is he still testing? Yunkong thought in his heart. "Nothing cannot be sacrificed for the peace and stability of the village."


    Yunkong answered the question of the third generation of eye fire shadow with a sentence often spoken by the third generation of eye fire shadow. Three generations of eyes looked at yunkong''s figure and sighed for a long time.


    Yunkong has made clear his attitude. Since he has become an enemy, yunkong won''t have unrealistic illusions. Since there are no unrealistic fantasies, the answer of yunkong is very clear.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying seems to suddenly find out what he has done wrong. Maybe he has realized it now, or maybe he hasn''t realized it yet. Yunkong has never been a threat to the village.

 Chapter 418

    Yunkong never thought of becoming a threat to the village, if it hadn''t happened now. The real threat to the village is the fire shadow of three generations. They regard yunkong as a threat. So yunkong goes farther and farther on the road of becoming a threat to Muye village.


    "I will spend my whole life staring at you. As long as you dare to do something bad for Muye village, I will use all means to kill you." the third generation of Mu Huoying warned behind Yun Kong when he walked out of the third generation of Mu Huoying''s room.


    Only the weak will bark. Even though the current three generations of eye fire shadow is stronger than yunkong, both age and responsibility have dragged down the three generations of eye fire shadow. The strength between yunkong and the three generations of eye fire shadow has changed.


    Yunkong didn''t answer the warning of the third generation of eye fire shadow. Instead, he waved to the third generation of eye fire shadow and disappeared in the sight of the third generation of eye fire shadow.


    A week later, the agreement of Sharen village signed by four generations of Mu Fengying has been passed to Muye village. When the letters of the four generations of Mu Fengying peace talks appeared in Muye village, a wave began to spread in Muye village.


    The reason why shidaimu Fengying chose to keep peace with Muye village is entirely because yunkong went to sarin village alone and deterred all ninjas in sarin village. At the same time, yunkong''s nickname also spread in Muye village from the beginning, the killing cloud of Muye village. Suddenly became the idol of some teenagers who have just become ninjas and have not even become ninjas. More importantly, yunkong and virtual age are only 14 years old.


    He was young but made great contributions to the village in the war, and his strength was so strong that yunkong became the idol of many ninjas in Muye village.


    The change of this atmosphere also made the villagers who were originally afraid of yunkong''s parents apologize to yunkong''s parents after obtaining the "truth".


    In this week, yunkong has been staying in Muye village quietly with yunkong''s parents. Among them, yunkong killed the three root ninjas who had previously wanted to capture yunkong''s parents in front of Tuan Zang, or in front of the root ninjas.


    Of course, yunkong is not a murderer. Yunkong finds a famous reason for himself - everything is for Muye.


    Of course, during this week, yunkong basically completed the integration of the dark part under the master Ji''s hand. As for the Ninjas under the big snake pill, they just met one by one. After all, he is still the subordinate of big snake pill. Big snake pill only allows yunkong to use it. Yunkong doesn''t have the need to turn them into his own people.


    With the end of the battle between Muye village and Sharen village, the peace talks between Muye village, Yanren village and Yunren village began to be put on the agenda. It''s not that Yanren village and Yunren village don''t want to fight, but with the armistice between Muye village and Sharen village, if there is another scuffle like the previous one between Yanren village, Yunren village and Muye village, it must be reduced to a lasting war of consumption in the end.


    Playing the war of attrition with Muye village, the best result is to kill 10000 enemies and lose 8000. But let Yanren village and Yunren village unite to attack Muye village. Let''s not say whether the alliance is reliable or not. Can it be achieved.


    Even if the villages on both sides can release the previous connective tissue, Muye village can also form an alliance with Sharen village, which will become a long-lasting war of consumption at that time.


    Therefore, it seems that the four tolerant villages of Muye, sand, cloud and rock have released the accumulated anger in the tolerant village after this war. It seems that the unexpectedly fast war is coming to an end.


    The huge powder keg of the whole forbearance world seemed to be poured with a basin of cold water for a time and fell silent. Even in the cruel battlefields of Muye village, Yanren village and Yunren village, the atmosphere is not heavy for this reason.


    Even on the battlefield where the three parties have been entangled for more than a year, they have begun to reduce the number of combatants one after another.


    "Lord yunkong, this is the letter that Master Kong asked his acquaintances to send for you." just when yunkong planned to escape for a week or two in Muye village, and even stared at the strange Muye village. The dark Ninja Sen triangle who has been following gangshou Ji appears in front of yunkong and gives a letter to yunkong.


    "Master, give me a letter? What is it?" yunkong opened the letter suspiciously, but a moment later, yunkong''s face changed greatly.


    "When did master start?" yunkong asked Sen triangle.


    "My subordinates don''t know. Master Kong asked me to tell you that after I brought this letter to Lord yunkong, I just told my subordinates to follow Lord yunkong from now on." Sen triangle replied.


    As the lineage of gang Shou Ji, he certainly knew that gang Shou Ji was leaving Muye village.


    "Forget it." suddenly yunkong sighed again and freed himself from his just urgent look. "Maybe the outside world is more suitable for Shifu than the miasma of Muye village." yunkong thought.


    "Are there any secret followers around the master?" yunkong asked. However, he just got an unknown answer from his subordinates.


    "Master, there should be another letter for the third generation Mu Huoying." yunkong said. With the personality of gangshou Ji, she should not run away so quietly, so yunkong concluded that gangshou Ji would have a letter for the third generation Mu Huoying.


    "Yes," Sen said, and motioned that there was a letter under the envelope in his hand.


    Yunkong smiled awkwardly. He was so excited that he didn''t find the abnormality in his hand.


    Then yunkong threw the letter in his hand to Sen triangle, "it''s up to you to give it to the three generations of Huoying. It''s almost time for me to welcome the heroes returning to Muye village."


    Originally, the third generation Mu Huoying didn''t want to see him, and then yunkong went to tell the third generation Mu Huoying about the departure of master Ji. Yunkong was afraid that the third generation Mu Huoying would ignore it, so he had a fight with yunkong first. Don''t think that three generations have no temper. Once a good man breaks out, it''s a more terrible thing.


    However, Sen triangle smiled awkwardly, "Lord yunkong, Master Kong once asked you to hand this letter to master Huoying of the third generation."


    "Shit!" yunkong was speechless and didn''t know what to say. "Pit disciple?" yunkong waved helplessly and flashed out of the room. "You haven''t returned to Muye for a long time. Let you have two days off first."


    When yunkong came to the Huoying building again after a lapse of more than a week, suddenly yunkong found three acquaintances. The three pigs, deer and butterflies of the generation in Muye village were walking out of the room of the third generation of Huoying.


    "Hey, teacher, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why do you have time to go back to the village?" yunkong took the lead in greeting Shanzhong Haiyi after seeing this generation of pigs, deer and butterflies. However, how strong yunkong is now. Yunkong used to be a disciple of Shanzhong Haiyi and respected teachers and education. Yunkong did a good job, even if yunkong is a villain.


    "Nara teacher, qiudao teacher." after approaching, yunkong smiled and nodded to Nara Lujiu and qiudaoding.


    "Yunkong, are you looking for Lord Huoying?" Shanzhong Haiyi replied with a smile. He was still very happy to see yunkong Shanzhong Haiyi. Although he didn''t really teach yunkong much, he is very proud to have a student who has made such great achievements.


    The killing cloud of Muye village has spread even in Muye village.


    Yunkong nodded, indicating that he really came to find Lord Huoying, and in his current identity, he came out to see three generations of Huoying. There was nothing else to bother him to run in person. Although yunkong has not yet held any real position in Muye village, even the former dark part captain has been wiped out by the fire shadow of three generations. But the strength of yunkong is there. No matter who it is, they dare not underestimate yunkong.


    "Teacher, is this a new task?" yunkong gently pushed the topic to Haiyi in Shanzhong and asked.


    "Yes, it''s a new task." Yamanaka Haiyi said, but as a ninja, even if his disciple is in front of him, Yamanaka Haiyi still didn''t disclose the content of the task. However, Yamanaka Haiyi''s non disclosure does not mean that yunkong will not know.


    Yunkong remembers that in the original work, the scroll of peace talks with the Ninjas in Yanren village is that three people, pig, deer and butterfly, go to the junction of Muye village and Yanren village and submit it to the Ninjas in Yanren village.


    And yunkong still remembers that if it hadn''t been for the sudden appearance of Huoying Luosha in the fourth generation of Sharen village, I''m afraid the Ninjas in Yanren village wouldn''t accept the scroll of Muye village at all.


    "OK, I''ll go to see the third generation of Mu Huoying first. When you leave, tell me that I''ll send a dark team to help you." yunkong smiled and said that he couldn''t refuse Shanzhong Haiyi at all. Yunkong bypassed Shanzhong Haiyi and walked into the third generation of Mu Huoying''s room.


    Shanzhonghai sighed. It is undeniable that yunkong has completely surpassed the current pigs, deer and butterflies in terms of strength and power.


    "Lujiu, my task is not to keep secret. Is it really good for others to intervene?" said Qiu daodingzuo. As this generation of pigs, deer and butterflies, they also understand the contradiction between yunkong and the senior management of Muye village to a certain extent.


    "Don''t worry, I believe yunkong won''t pit me." Yamanaka Haiyi took the initiative to defend yunkong. "Although yunkong does things that are often unexpected and even unimaginable, I don''t think yunkong will be a ninja who can sacrifice his village."


    "Well, when Dai died, we all saw it, and we have never heard of yunkong''s action against the village ninja in recent years, which shows that yunkong is still good in this regard." Lu Jiu said, expressing his belief in yunkong.

 Chapter 419

    "But even so, the tasks arranged by the three generations of Mu Huoying adults can''t be joined at will," said Qiu daoding.


    "Do you want to ask the three generations of Huoying adults again?" facing the problem of qiudaodingzuo, Haiyi in Shanzhong couldn''t help but say something embarrassed. To be reasonable, since yunkong''s purpose is not to undermine the peace talks, but to worry about the safety of the three of them, Yamanaka Haiyi still very much hopes that the dark Department sent by yunkong will join. Yamanaka Haiyi also thought that the combat effectiveness of the three of them was too weak.


    If the Ninjas in Yanren village don''t intend to negotiate and take the opportunity to fight them, with the participation of these three dark ninjas, the possibility of their full withdrawal will be greatly increased.


    "No, since your student said this, he will negotiate with Lord Huoying about it," Nara Lujiu said.


    Just when the three people in Yamanaka discussed whether to accept the dark Ninja sent by yunkong, in the room of the third generation eye fire shadow, the third generation eye fire shadow looked at the letter in his hand with a dignified expression.


    Although he was shocked by the master''s departure from the village, he still suppressed the doubt in his heart. "When did the master leave?" asked the fire shadow of the third generation.


    "I don''t know," yunkong shook his head, "I also just received the information today." yunkong returned. For this matter, yunkong doesn''t need to provoke the fire shadow of three generations. Yunkong answered truthfully.


    "Well," the third generation Mu Huoying sighed, "I know this." to yunkong''s surprise, the third generation Mu Huoying didn''t show the anger as imagined when the master left, so he calmly accepted the reality that the master left the village.


    "By the way, did you just send Nara Lujiu three people to submit the peace talks between Muye village and Yanren village?" yunkong said when he looked at the fire shadow of the three generations, looked at the big cigarette butts and fell into meditation.


    "I know you may have made some arrangements, but people in other villages can''t trust me. I''ll send another dark team to go with the current three people, pig, deer and butterfly." yunkong said softly.


    After the third generation Mu Huoying withdrew from a smoke circle, he nodded, "this is really a safe way." the third generation Mu Huoying did not deny yunkong''s request. Three generations of Mu Huoying obtained an important information, an important information about cloud space, from the letter of gang Shou Ji.


    Combined with the previous track of yunkong and the requirements put forward by yunkong now, the third generation eye fire shadow determines the accuracy of this information. That is, yunkong is a person who values friendship, or yunkong is a person who eats soft rather than hard.


    Like big snake pill, is it a good person? Of course not. Big snake pill is a good person. This is a false proposition. But big snake pill is kind to yunkong. Therefore, even if big snake pill is not a good guy, yunkong has always maintained a friendly relationship with big snake pill. Even many times, yunkong will stand on the side of big snake pill.


    Unfortunately, after the last conflict between yunkong and the three generations of Mu Huoying, it is difficult for the three generations of Mu Huoying to buy yunkong through friendship.


    "I can only give this problem to Watergate." three generations of Mu Huoying thought that the information given to him by master Ji was very important. Unfortunately, it was a little late. However, the three generations of Mu Huoying hated himself even more. After watching people all his life, he was fascinated by the evil spirit of yunkong. He didn''t see that both the big snake pill and the master of Arts easily found the characteristics.


    "By the way, I heard that once Tuan Zang deliberately targeted me, but you stopped him. Tuan Zang even thought you were deliberately letting me go, but this time, I''m curious. What made you decide to kill me with Tuan Zang?" When the three generations of Mu Huoying was thinking about how yunkong knew the task he gave to the three pigs, deer and butterflies and how yunkong knew that he wanted to use Sharen village to force Yanren village to sign an agreement, yunkong asked.


    Anyway, he is idle. According to yunkong''s knowledge, the Ninjas in Muye village who fought on the battlefield with Sharen village will basically rush back to Muye village at noon tomorrow, while at the edge of Yanren village, although some ninjas in Muye village need to be left to guard, some ninjas in Muye village will also rush back.


    Since all the Ninjas can''t come back until tomorrow, yunkong finds that it''s today. He can have a calm and good talk with the three generations of Mu Huoying. Otherwise, when the Ninjas in Muye village come back, the three generations of Mu Huoying will be busy.


    "Forget it, I suddenly found that I was not interested in knowing." when the fire shadow of the third generation eye took a cigarette and was pulled back by yunkong, yunkong looked at the tight eyebrows of the third generation eye and said softly.


    "Good bye." yunkong waved to the third generation eye fire shadow and walked out of the third generation eye fire shadow''s room. Left inexplicable, did not figure out the three generations of fire shadow of yunkong.


    Half an hour later, yunkong appeared at the gate of Muye village with three men from the dark Department. At this time, Nara Lujiu, Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaoding waited here early.


    "Yunkong, do you want to go with us?" looking at yunkong coming in person, Haiyi in the mountain greeted him.


    "Hahaha, teacher, don''t think about it. I won''t do such a thankless thing." yunkong responded. If yunkong goes, it is estimated that they are suspicious and doubt yunkong''s purpose.


    "These are the three dark parts I brought." yunkong introduced the three ninjas behind him to Nara Lujiu.


    "You three follow teacher Nara''s orders all the way. Just make sure everyone comes back alive." yunkong said after glancing back at the three dark ninjas around him. Yunkong doesn''t like to let Haiyi in the mountain have an accident. Of course, he doesn''t want to let the three subordinates around him get involved in danger.


    So before leaving, yunkong gave orders to the three dark ninjas.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s talk about getting familiar with each other on the road." after three dark ninjas drank respectfully around yunkong, they crossed yunkong and came to Haiyi and three people in the mountain.


    "Then let''s go, goodbye." shanzhonghai always greeted yunkong, and the six people quickly disappeared at the gate of Muye village.


    Yunkong, who has always believed in egoism, suddenly pays so much attention to Muye village. Of course, yunkong has his own purpose. In addition to providing a guarantee for his teacher shanzhonghai, yunkong certainly has an important purpose to obtain political achievements.


    Those things that publicize yunkong''s political achievements in Muye village, yunkong easily found out that it was what big snake pill did. Although the big snake pill should be to block the senior management of Muye village, it is more important to help yunkong. But there is no doubt that it is of great help to cloud space.


    Now it is normal for yunkong, who is committed to obtaining the high-level rights of the village, to care about Muye village. At least yunkong feels very normal. As for what others think, yunkong doesn''t mind at all.


    The next noon, yunkong appeared uninvited at the gate of Muye village. It was obvious that there was a sea of people here, and the three generations of Mu Huoying and others had set up a venue here, waiting to meet the heroes returning from the battlefield.


    Not long after time passed, or yunkong came at the right time. As soon as yunkong arrived, the Ninjas of Muye village who returned from the battlefield of Yanren village had appeared at the gate of Muye village.


    Looking at the mighty heroes still with blood on their bodies, with the return of Muye village ninjas, the warm welcome of Muye village villagers and left behind ninjas suddenly sounded at the gate of Muye village.


    The first to bear the brunt is the wave wind water gate leading the whole team and the Yuzhi wave Fuyue behind the wave wind water gate. There is no doubt that since Yuzhi bofuyue and bofengshuimen reached an agreement under the guidance of yunkong, the cooperation between bofengshuimen and Yuzhi bofuyue has become closer and closer.


    Three generations of high-level officials in Muye village, such as Huoying and Zhuanye Xiaochun shuihumenyan, welcomed these ninjas who came back from the battlefield with a smile, which fully made these ninjas who came back from the battlefield feel the eagerness of home.


    However, with the passage of time, yunkong noticed that the faces of those senior managers in Muye village were unknowingly ugly.


    Looking at these ninjas returning to Muye village, yunkong''s heart flashed a ray of clarity. All of these ninjas returned from the battlefield of Yanren village and Yunren village, and none of them came back from Sharen village.


    According to the truth, the ninja of Muye village who returned from the battlefield of Sharen village and the ninja of Muye village who returned from the battlefield of Yunren village and Yanren village arrived at the same time, but now it has been half an hour, but the team of big snake pill has no shadow.


    Yunkong smiled. It looked as if big snake pill was going to have a moth. However, people like big snake pill who can safely ignore the high-level people in Muye village are just trying to slap the high-level people in Muye village. I''m afraid it''s just big snake pill.


    At least yunkong can''t do it. If there is no exact conflict of interest, yunkong''s character will make such a hate thing.


    At this time, the team of ninjas from Muye village, big snake pill, who came back from the battlefield of Sharen village, kept urging the Ninjas in Muye village to speed up, but under the intentional control of big snake pill, the team in Muye village has been moving forward slowly.


    Although the new help of ape Fei once wanted to ask big snake pill to speed up appropriately, it was prevaricated by big snake pill''s gentle sentence "the high level of Muye village will wait for us heroes who fight for our country".


    Now the time is obviously later than the time of confluence.


    "It''s really big snake pill," said yunkong again. "I just don''t know when big snake pill will appear?"

 Chapter 420

    "Big snake pill, this bastard." in the face of the sun that has gradually begun to be cheap, even if it is the third generation of eye fire shadow, it is not only a little angry. For the big snake pill, it is obvious that the master of the three generations of Mu Huoying has a deep understanding of the big snake pill.


    Mingming has stopped fighting with Sharen village, and the Ninjas in Muye village have returned collectively, so there is basically no possibility of accidents. However, the Ninjas in Muye village who should have returned from the battlefield of Sharen village have not returned to Muye village, and the reason can only be man-made.


    After waiting for ten minutes, the three generations of Mu Huoying can only say "forget it". Today''s welcome meeting is not only to welcome the big snake pill and their team. They can''t let these ninjas who return to Muye village on time wait for those late ninjas. It''s a big deal. After they come back, just hold a welcome meeting for them.


    The third generation of Mu Huoying thought of it and did the same.


    "Finally, welcome home. You are all heroes in the village. It is you who have won this hard won peace for Muye village." the third generation of Mu Huoying made a loud speech on the platform already set up.


    However, yunkong''s goal has never been on the fire shadow of the three generations. "Yunkong''s eyes have been staring at the road deep in the woods. When will Lord big snake pill return?" yunkong thought in his heart.


    As the last sentence of the three generations of Mu Huoying''s welcome speech fell, in front of the main gate of Muye village, among the Ninjas returning to Muye village, there was a warm applause from the Ninjas of Muye village.


    With the end of the three generations of Mu Huoying''s speech, the Ninjas in Muye village, under their respective leadership, disbanded and went to Muye village.


    However, at this time, yunkong''s eyes shrank, because on the road deep in the forest, ninjas from Muye village began to appear. The Ninjas from Muye village who returned from the battlefield between Muye village and Sharen village led by big snake pill finally returned to Muye village at this moment.


    Then all the Ninjas in Muye village who returned from the battlefield of Muye village and Sharen village saw the welcome party of the Ninjas in Muye village, which has now been dissolved.


    "Is the welcome party over?" big snake pill said with a slightly regretful tone, looking at the dissolved ninjas in Muye village at the door of Muye village. However, it is the slightly regrettable tone of big snake pill that makes many ordinary ninjas in Muye village.


    Along the way, big snake pill kept explaining that they were all heroes of Muye village, sacrificed their lives for the peace of Muye village, and kept explaining how grand the high-level people of Muye village, three generations of eyes, fire shadow and other people would welcome them.


    After returning to Muye village, the Ninjas in Muye village, who were welcomed as heroes, suddenly encountered this situation. Some ninjas couldn''t bear the contrast and tears were left uncontrollably.


    "What are we fighting for in the outside world for the stability and peace of the village? Why did the three generations choose to start the welcome party before we returned to Muye village, and why did the senior management of the village end the welcome party when we returned to Muye village?"


    For a time, the Ninjas in Muye village who returned from the battlefield between Muye village and Sharen village were full of resentment towards the high-level leaders in the village.


    Perhaps they dare not resent the Ninjas such as the third generation of Mu Huoying, but their infatuated trust in the third generation of Mu Huoying has cracked with this incident.


    Looking at these ninjas in Muye village who suddenly appeared in this strange period of time, the face of the Ninjas in Muye village who returned from the battlefield of Muye village and Sharen village also darkened from the cheerful expression they had just forced themselves to realize.


    Obviously, it was the big snake pill pit that killed them. It was the big snake pill pit that killed all the high-level people in Muye village. Otherwise, the time for these ninjas from Muye village to return to Muye village is too strange.


    If it is earlier, the three generations of Mu Huoying can take advantage of the situation to extend the previous welcome meeting for a period of time. It is also right to focus on the Ninjas of Muye village who have returned from the battlefield of Muye village and Sharen village. This perfectly solved the problem for a few days.


    If the Ninjas of Muye village who returned from the battlefield of Muye village and Sharen village return a little later, similarly, the three generations of eye fire shadow can also wait for the Ninjas of Muye village who returned from the battlefield of Muye village, yunnincun and Yanren village to disperse, The Ninjas of Muye village waiting to return from the battlefield of Muye village and Sharen village can also simply solve this problem by hosting a welcome party for them.


    It is precisely for this reason that the three generations of Mu Huoying started the welcome party for the Ninjas in Muye village who returned from the battlefield of Muye village, yunninja village and Yanren village in advance.


    However, the time for the big snake pill to catch was so good that it was caught in the moment when the three generations of eye fire shadow ended the welcome meeting for the Ninjas in Muye village who returned from the battlefield of Muye village, yunninja village and Yanren village, which just stunned the Ninjas in Muye village who returned from the battlefield of Muye village and Sharen village.


    So the whole scene was instantly embarrassed. This constant arrival time made three generations of eye fire shadow how to use the previous method to solve the current problem.


    But the three generations of Mu Huoying were puzzled. Before he started the welcome meeting, he specially sent the Ninjas from the dark Department to intercept the Ninjas from Muye village who returned from the battlefield of Muye village and Sharen village led by big snake pill.


    Even three generations of Mu Huoying told these dark ninjas the time of the welcome party when he was coming, so that these dark ninjas could act according to their circumstances.


    That is, if the Ninjas of Muye village who returned from the battlefield of Muye village and sarin village led by big snake pill returned early, they should be brought quickly. If the Ninjas of Muye village who returned from the battlefield of Muye village and sarin village led by big snake pill returned late, stop the Ninjas of Muye village, Let three generations of Mu Huoying and others serve the Ninjas of Muye village who have returned from the battlefield of Muye village and Sharen village


    The third generation of Mu Huoying made such an arrangement to prevent the Shua of the big snake pill, but I didn''t expect to be Yin by the big snake pill in the end.


    At this time, yunkong smiled at the corner of his mouth. Yunkong saw the dark part sent out by the three generations of fire shadow. However, three generations of Mu Huoying don''t know whether it''s too naive or too despise the big conspirator big snake pill.


    Since the big snake pill deliberately wants to embarrass the senior leaders of Muye village, including three generations of Mu Huoying, how can these dark ninjas see him so easily.


    The big snake pill is no longer the curious young man under the three generations of Mu Huoying with the snake skin faded from a white snake.


    Looking at these ninjas who should have been happy to call friends home to celebrate, the Ninjas of Muye village who returned from the battlefield of Muye village and Sharen village looked at the three generations of fire shadow and the senior leaders of Muye village in frustration.


    "Three generations of eye fire shadow, how should you deal with it?" yunkong sneered in his heart. Lord big snake pill is worthy of being Lord big snake pill. I''m afraid no one in Muye village can be on the right side of big snake pill in terms of cheating people and mastering people''s hearts.


    Even Zhicun Tuan, who often plays tricks, is not as good as big snake pill in this regard.


    With the passage of time, the Ninjas of Muye village who returned from the battlefield of Muye village and Sharen village gradually came to the door of Muye village from the road deep in the forest, compared with those from Muye village and Yanren village. The ninja of Muye village who returned from the battle of yunninja village has dissipated at the main gate of Muye village.


    Looking at these depressed ninjas in Muye village, these ninjas fighting for the village should not be the victims of the struggle of the senior leaders of the village, and should not hurt their hearts because of the struggle of the senior leaders of the village.


    Although the big snake pill is so dry, yunkong''s heart is also very refreshing.


    Yunkong knows it''s time to come out and Shua a wave of prestige.


    "Welcome home, ladies and gentlemen." with the sound of cloud sky falling, a huge lizard with a length of at least 15 meters appeared at the main gate of Muye village.


    The sudden appearance of the 15 meter lizard immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Similarly, everyone''s eyes also focused on yunkong.


    "The war is cruel, but the cruel war is not good for nothing. At least the cruel war proves that you are all heroes of Muye village..."


    Three generations of fire shadow looked at the Ninjas in Muye village who stood on the huge lizards and chattered with these ninjas who returned from the battlefield of Muye village and Sharen village. Somehow, they showed a gratifying smile on their faces.


    Yes, yunkong is an asshole. Yunkong didn''t mention anything about the fire shadow of the three generations, and didn''t mention the high-level of Muye village.


    However, yunkong''s eloquence made the Ninjas of Muye village who had returned from the battlefield of Muye village and Sharen village in low spirits rise one by one. Even after yunkong teased them, they boldly began to brag with yunkong.


    Many young ninjas couldn''t help but wonder, ran to yunkong''s feet, boldly touched the huge lizard at yunkong''s feet, and then boasted to his friends, the Ninjas in Muye village who didn''t dare to go there.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying watched yunkong chat and fart with the young ninjas in Muye village. Three generations of Mu Huoying suddenly found that yunkong''s welcome was undoubtedly more popular with the Ninjas in Muye village than their stereotyped welcome.


    However, the surprise of their identity and the age gap make it impossible for the three generations of Mu Huoying to get together with the Ninjas in Muye village like yunkong.


    After successfully mobilizing the emotions of the Ninjas in Muye village who returned from the battlefield between Muye village and Sharen village, yunkong finally announced that he had contracted the most famous consumption street in Muye village. The Ninjas in Muye village can have a carnival tonight.

 Chapter 421

    Obviously, compared with the so-called slogans of three generations of Mu Huoying, yunkong''s direct method of eating, drinking and having fun was more exciting. For a moment, these originally depressed ninjas of Muye village rushed into Muye village.


    Well, after all the Ninjas who came back from the battlefield of Muye village and Sharen village poured into Muye village, the huge lizards at yunkong''s feet dissipated at his feet.


    "Yunkong did a good job." even though yunkong didn''t say a good word with the senior management of Muye village in his whole speech, it successfully solved the matter after all.


    After three generations of eye fire shadow praised yunkong for two words, he didn''t realize his mistake at all, or no Ninja had ever noticed that he had a wrong big snake pill. Three generations of eye fire shadow snorted coldly, and disappeared at the front door of Muye village with the top leaders of Muye village.


    After three generations of Mu Huoying and others, big snake pill came to yunkong. "Well done." big snake pill nodded to yunkong. Although the big snake pill wants to disgust the three generations of Mu Huoying and other senior officials of Muye village, if the subordinates who followed him in the bloody battle with Sharen village return to Muye village in such a low mood, although the big snake pill won''t care, it will be unbearable.


    Yunkong did it very well. After the big snake pill disgusted three generations of eye fire shadow, it perfectly solved this problem and saved the emotions of the Ninjas in Muye village who returned from the battlefield of Muye village and Sharen village.


    "Lord big snake pill, the position of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying hasn''t been decided yet. It''s not good for you to offend the third generation of Mu Huoying and others." yunkong whispered. Although yunkong also thinks that it''s unlikely that Lord big snake pill will become Huoying, it''s always possible.


    "Ha ha, yunkong, such words are hypocritical enough." big snake pill smiled. "By the way, go to me sometime. I have something for me." big snake pill said.


    Big snake pill patted yunkong on the shoulder and walked past yunkong.


    Yunkong smiled. Is it hypocritical? Of course, it is hypocritical. Even yunkong supports ninjas who become the fourth generation eye fire shadow. They are wave Feng Shui gate rather than big snake pill. Yunkong also advised big snake pill to compete for the position of the fourth generation eye fire shadow. This is not hypocrisy.


    That night, the Muye village fell into a sea of joy because of the temporary end of the war. Especially in the street under yunkong bag, any ninja who goes can get free services, whether ninja who has been on the battlefield or ninja who has been staying in Muye village.


    Anyway, it''s an invitation to buy people''s hearts. It doesn''t matter who you want to buy.


    However, when the whole Muye village fell into a carnival, yunkong did not join the carnival in Muye village. The carnival is tonight and tomorrow is probably the beginning of Muye village''s funeral. Although the strength of the war, the death and injury of Muye village Ninja is not a decimal.


    Yunkong did not participate in the carnival tonight, but stood on the cliff of Muye village and quietly looked at the noisy village below. "Dai Tu, if you are alive, you should also be watching this prosperous Muye village somewhere."


    Just as yunkong stared at the noisy Muye village below in a daze, Shua, a figure appeared behind yunkong, walked to yunkong and sat down cross legged.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you happy?" the sound of the wave wind water gate came from yunkong''s side. "I heard that you even contracted a whole street for the Ninjas in Muye village to consume. You really have money."


    "Money is just a bastard. You can make money if you don''t have it." yunkong replied, "besides, in terms of your strength and mine, is money still attractive to us?"


    Wave Feng and shuimen nodded. At their strength, there are many ways to get money, but it should still be very difficult to get the money thrown out tonight.


    The wave wind water gate thought in his heart that the wave wind water gate certainly wouldn''t know yunkong''s plan. If he knew yunkong''s plan, I''m afraid the wave wind water gate would be tied up in an instant to prevent yunkong from doing evil.


    "I''m not unhappy, but I miss taking the earth. If taking the earth, I don''t know what it''s like to fool around below." yunkong said.


    When it comes to Dai Tu, Bofeng shuimen is obviously silent. Although yunkong''s performance is not abnormal, Bofeng shuimen obviously feels yunkong''s grief after Dai Tu''s death.


    It can be seen from his battle with the ninja in Yanren village that yunkong didn''t leave a prisoner when fighting with the ninja in Yanren village.


    Otherwise, how do you think the name of killing cloud in Muye village comes from. Kakasi won the title of cold-blooded kakasi in the dark Department of Muye village a few years in advance. These are the results of Yu Zhibo''s death.


    "Well, you prospective fourth generation Huoying shouldn''t stay here with me, a decadent young man, but should go to your villagers and lead them to revel." yunkong stood up, patted the shoulder of the water gate and disappeared beside the wave wind water gate.


    Just after yunkong left, the fire shadow of three generations also appeared on the fire shadow cliff of Muye village with a slow pace.


    The time of carnival is always very short. The next morning, the villagers who had been carnivaling all night suddenly found that solemn ninjas dressed in black gathered at the cemetery of Muye village.


    After the carnival, Muye village began to hold solemn funerals for those ninjas who gave up their lives in this world war, in order to commemorate these ninjas who died in this world war. And this seems to have become a tradition of Muye village after each war.


    When yunkong appeared in black at the gate of Muye village cemetery, it was obvious that Muye village''s funeral was only for those ninjas who had made great contributions to Muye village. There were not many ninjas who could attend the funeral.


    When yunkong appeared at the entrance of Muye village cemetery, Kakashi had already waited here.


    "You''re here," Kakashi said. It seems to be nonsense, but Kakashi can say something in this heavy day.


    Especially among these war dead ninjas, one of the most important ninjas to Kakashi and yunkong - yuzhibo daitu.


    The Ninjas in Muye village who died in the war have already been settled. The funeral for a few days is not so much for the honor of the dead as to warn these living ninjas of the value of peace.


    With the passage of time, the Ninjas in Muye village began to gather here one by one. However, yunkong has been standing in front of the photo of yuzhibo with earth and has not moved his body. Even though yunkong knows that this position is mainly for the Ninjas sacrificed by the yuzhibo family, even though yunkong knows that this position is prepared for the yuzhibo family.


    But yunkong is so brazen to stand here. What can ninjas of yuzhibo family do with him. For the yuzhibo family whose position has been occupied, if it is someone else, it is inevitable in a battle. But yunkong is different from Kakashi. Especially the strength and talent of the two people. The two of them stood here to worship yuzhibo with earth, which made the yuzhibo family a little excited. This means that even though yuzhibo with earth has passed away, yunkong is still their ally because yuzhibo with earth.


    Today''s protagonists are not living people, but ninjas who have sacrificed their lives for the peace of Muye village. Therefore, three generations of Mu Huoying and a group of senior officials of Muye village just came and said a few heavy sad words, and then left the cemetery of Muye village.


    Although there are a large number of these ninjas, none of them is the chief of the village, Huoying. Therefore, it is not necessary for all ninjas to come here to attend such funerals.


    After the three generations of Mu Huoying and others left, yunkong still stood quietly. In the photo, yuzhibo smiled so brightly with soil, but yunkong didn''t know how and when to see the smile with soil again.


    Maybe yunkong will never see the earthy smile again.


    "Although it was not easy to stop the war, too many people were sacrificed. I heard that three generations of Mu Huoying wanted to take the blame and resign, and some people proposed to push the captain to four generations of Mu Huoying, please..." a ninja in yuzhibo Fuyue couldn''t help saying at the funeral, but he was quietly interrupted by yuzhibo Fuyue before he finished.


    "Don''t mention that again." Yu Zhibo Fuyue rejected his subordinates'' unreasonable thoughts. Since he reached an agreement with wave Fengshui gate, he also understood that the current of Muye village would never allow the Huoying position of Muye village to fall into the hearts of Yu Zhibo family.


    Moreover, it has been learned from yunkong that three generations of Mu Huoying are actively negotiating peace with Yanren village. How can they take the blame and resign at this time? It is obvious that this is just a trap. Who believes who is stupid.


    However, just after yuzhibo Fuyue pressed this matter, another ninja of yuzhibo family looked at qimukakashi near Bofeng Watergate.


    After standing here for a while, Qimu Kakashi was finally called to the other side by the wave wind water gate. After all, yuzhibo with soil is just an ordinary upper tolerance in Muye village, and because of his age, the photos of yuzhibo with soil are placed next to each other. The position of combat power is still in the position of yuzhibo family. Bofeng shuimen still hurriedly called Kakashi away.


    As for yunkong, standing here now, I''m afraid no one dares to ask yunkong to change a position, even if it''s a more middle position, even if it''s a better position.


    "What about qimukakashi? He''s not a ninja of our family, but he has a writing wheel eye," said a ninja of yuzhibo.


    "It''s said that Yu Zhibo fought bravely with the soil. Follow his will." Yu Zhibo Fuyue looked at the cloud sky standing in front of the photo of Yu Zhibo with the soil.


    Kakashi''s position in yunkong is the same as that of yuzhibo with earth. It''s stupid to move Kakashi rashly, and

 Chapter 422

    Moreover, Mingming yunkong is not far away. The ninja of yuzhibo is here to discuss the disadvantage to Kakashi. Yuzhibo Fuyue also had to doubt whether yuzhibo''s Ninja was mentally disabled.


    "It''s better for the yuzhibo family to recycle the writing wheel eye." however, the yuzhibo Ninja behind yuzhibo Fuyue did not realize this problem and continued to be mentally disabled.


    "The battle has just ended. Don''t make trouble." yuzhibo Fuyue obviously had enough of this fool and warned directly.


    After a meal, Yu Zhibo Fuyue seemed to find that what he had just said was too blunt. "The peace that was not easy to get, despite the short time, still needs to be maintained. This is the responsibility of the Yu Zhibo family."


    "Drink." after hearing Fuyue''s order, the Ninjas around yuzhibo Fuyue drank it quietly.


    However, just when yunkong and others were heavy in memory of their friends who died in the war, among the yuzhibo family, yuzhibo weasels saw the big snake pill standing alone in the cemetery of Muye village from the crowd.


    "Lament any meaning for the dead. If death is meaningful, it only exists when it can be used." however, although big snake pill said so, the deep pain in big snake pill''s eyes betrayed big snake pill''s idea.


    "Excuse me, what''s the meaning of life?" when big snake pill mourned, Yu Zhibo weasel went to big snake pill and looked at big snake pill and asked.


    Rare, big snake pill took a look. Yu Zhibo weasel at his feet said, "it''s meaningless." big snake pill replied, "if there is, it only exists when life lasts forever."


    When Yu Zhibo weasel was still meditating, big snake pill had turned and left.


    However, Yu Zhibo weasel found that when big snake pill left, yunkong, his prospective master, didn''t know when he appeared next to big snake pill and left with big snake pill.


    "What''s the matter with Lord big snake pill?" asked yunkong. Just returned to Muye village yesterday, big snake pill told yunkong to go to him when yunkong has time.


    "There''s really something for you to do, but not now," said big snake pill. "I''m looking for you to give you this."


    When big snake pill spoke, he put a scroll into yunkong''s hand, "it was finally completed last night, so I took it with me."


    Yunkong smiled and took the scroll in big snake pill''s hand. Big snake pill is really dishonest. Who goes to the grave, or who goes to the funeral with a scroll. But how can yunkong be so sarcastic about a person with such a thin skin as big snake pill? What if big snake pill has to change another face.


    Yunkong opens the scroll in his hand. Before the official, yunkong gives the big snake pill to help improve the forbidden art.


    "I improved the forbidden art, or changed the forbidden art, so that a forbidden art that was not suitable for use in combat began to be suitable for use in combat," said big snake pill.


    Yunkong had also found that the ninja of the earth spider family didn''t seem to be able to be used in battle. Like the last time yunkong suddenly used this forbidden skill in the camp of Sharen village, its power is like a general ninja. The wind shadow of the fourth generation is easily blocked.


    Although the range of this forbidden art seems to have destroyed the range of more than ten meters around yunkong, it is like the fire escape ninja. Although the power of fire escape Ninja can generally cover the range of more than ten meters, it is not elimination.


    "After the forbidden art quilt is improved, it can annihilate all items five meters around you. Of course, if your chakra is enough, even like the chakra of a tailed beast, this Ninja can also play like his original and instantly destroy a village." big snake pill introduced his modified ninja.


    Yunkong nods. Yunkong still believes in the scientific research ability of big snake pill.


    "Well, I''m going back to continue my research." after giving this scroll to yunkong, big snake pill said to yunkong and left.


    Yunkong looks at the back of big snake pill and sighs. Big snake pill is lonely, which is more lonely than yunkong. At least yunkong is surrounded by Kakashi and yunkong''s parents.


    However, when yunkong looked at the back of the big snake pill, a figure suddenly attracted yunkong''s attention.


    Yu Zhibo weasel walked towards the woods around Muye village. Yunkong glanced at him unexpectedly. What happened to the kid?


    Obviously, yunkong didn''t realize that yuzhibo weasel fell into the dead circle in the original book. It was once said in the original book that Yu Zhibo weasel thought from the perspective of fire and shadow when he was only four years old.


    But don''t forget what a normal four year old should be doing? Even yunkong, who was reincarnated and reborn, did not consider such a profound problem at the age of four.


    For Yu Zhibo weasel, considering that kind of profound problem at this age is not an injury to him, even though it is a manifestation of his intelligence.


    A small river, tight enough to cross the ankle, flows slowly from the edge of a cliff. Seen from the river net, a small dark shadow, blocking the sun, stood at the top of the cliff.


    A breeze swept Yu Zhibo weasel''s face and blew Yu Zhibo''s hair. "Life is meaningless." while talking, Yu Zhibo weasel slaughtered him from the cliff.


    At the bottom of the cliff, yunkong looked at yuzhibo weasel as if he had fallen from the cliff in the original work, "this smelly boy." yunkong angrily scolded. Since it''s something he can''t do, why don''t you put it aside first. Similarly, since it''s something you can''t figure out, why don''t you stop first.


    Yunkong quickly bites his finger, "psychic skill." Kun, the lizard who often cooperates with yunkong, appears at yunkong''s feet.


    "Lizard Kun, help catch the kid later when he falls." yunkong said, although with yunkong''s ability, he can easily catch the fallen yuzhibo weasel.


    However, yunkong doesn''t intend to catch yuzhibo weasel now. Only those who have really experienced life and death can understand the value of life.


    However, when yuzhibo weasel fell with his eyes closed, a crow suddenly flew by and woke up yuzhibo weasel with his eyes closed.


    Looking at the approaching ground, yuzhibo weasel suddenly turned around, and a handful of bitterness appeared in yuzhibo weasel''s hand, which was inserted into the rocks around him.


    However, how could the rapidly falling yuzhibo weasel stop his body so easily? Pang, the bitterness inserted into the cliff suddenly collapsed. Yuzhibo weasel lost its focus again and fell powerlessly.


    However, yuzhibo weasel did not give up because of this. Yuzhibo weasel also had a handful of bitterness in his left hand, and two pairs of bitterness stabbed into the cliff at the same time.


    Hiss, hiss, no pain, stabbed into the cliff, and sparks appeared everywhere. However, the momentum of the whereabouts of yuzhibo weasel also gradually decreased.


    A minute later, yuzhibo weasel fell to his knees by the stream under the cliff. After all, yuzhibo weasel was a child. He suddenly suffered such a great psychological impact and tried his best to stop his body from the cliff. It was also a very hard thing for yuzhibo weasel.


    In front of yuzhibo weasel, a crow stared at yuzhibo weasel curiously and kept closing his eyes. The crow''s black eyes are as bright as diamonds.


    Yuzhibo weasel stared down at the crow. After a long time, he said, "no one wants to die." however, the crow in front of yuzhibo weasel couldn''t understand yuzhibo weasel''s words. Ah, he flew away from yuzhibo weasel.


    Yuzhibo weasel stood up powerlessly. However, just when yuzhibo weasel was going to leave, a group of crows appeared beside yuzhibo weasel and surrounded yuzhibo weasel.


    "You ~" although yuzhibo weasel didn''t know what the purpose of the crows was. But the crows didn''t hurt him.


    Yu Zhibo weasel looked at the crows circling around him and slowly stretched out his arm. With the extension of yuzhibo weasel''s arm, the crows circling around yuzhibo weasel immediately dispersed one by one, leaving only one circling and falling on yuzhibo weasel''s arm.


    Yu Zhibo weasel looked at him standing on his wrist, also looked at his wordless, and couldn''t help asking, "what is the essence of life?"


    "You don''t understand such a profound question." just when yuzhibo weasel asked this sentence, a footsteps along the river attracted yuzhibo weasel''s attention.


    Because of the appearance of yunkong, the injured crow caught at yuzhibo weasel flew away as frightened.


    "Cloud... Master?" Yu Zhibo weasel was stunned. He didn''t expect that someone would be here.


    "Just call me yunkong." although it was cool for the weasel God yunkong worshipped to call his master in his previous life, after all, there was no formal worship of the master, so there was no need to call the master.


    Besides, the age gap between yunkong and yuzhibo weasel is not big. They are less than ten years old.


    "Do you come here to jump off the cliff alone? Do yuzhibo teenagers play so wild now?" yuzhibo weasel hasn''t asked yunkong if he saw him jump off the cliff. Yunkong has actively called the roll.


    "I don''t know what you''re wondering." yunkong went to yuzhibo weasel and asked.


    "Master, do you know the meaning of life?" Yu Zhibo weasel asked.


    What''s the matter with teenagers now? Can''t they live without knowing the meaning of life? Or can you get through Ren Du''s two veins in an instant when you know the meaning of life, so as to become a peerless master in an instant?


    "Of course, the existence of life has its meaning, but the meaning of life I understand may not be suitable for you, just like..."

 Chapter 423

    "Just like the gap between me and you, since the gap between us is so large, how can we have the same understanding of life?"


    Yunkong looked at Yu Zhibo weasel in front of him and said earnestly, "only by living can you slowly explore the true meaning of life in your heart. But as I said to you before, these things can be done only by living. When you die, you have nothing."


    Yunkong patted yuzhibo weasel on the shoulder and said, "go." after that, yunkong''s body disappeared in front of yuzhibo weasel.


    "The meaning of life ~" looking at the direction yunkong left, Yuzhi Bo weasel sighed and turned away from the cliff.


    Three days later, just after dawn, yuzhibo Fuyue took yuzhibo weasel to yunkong''s home under the leadership of yuzhibo shuistop.


    Yunfu obviously welcomes the arrival of yuzhibo Fuyue. Although Yunfu''s generation is basically impossible to show their identity, he still feels very kind to yuzhibo Fuyue, the patriarch of yuzhibo.


    "Is yunkong there?" yuzhibo Fuyue asked Yunfu politely, although as yuzhibo Fuyue, you don''t need to do so.


    Yuzhibo waterstop seemed to come to his own home. "Uncle Yun, yunkong hasn''t got up yet." yuzhibo waterstop asked.


    Then he saw Yunfu pointing to yuzhibo waterstop and motioning yuzhibo waterstop to catch yunkong who was still sleeping in.


    Yu Zhibo smiled twice and rushed directly to yunkong''s room.


    After yuzhibo stops to call yunkong, Yunfu quickly invites yuzhibo Fuyue to his living room and arranges tea for yuzhibo Fuyue.


    After all this, I saw that yunkong came down from the roof with sleepy eyes.


    "Hurry up, Lord Fuyue has been waiting for you here for a while." when Yunfu saw yunkong coming, Yunfu whispered two words to yunkong and hurriedly pushed yunkong into the living room.


    "Lord Fuyue, you talk first. I''ll go down to see the store first." after yunkong arrived, Yunfu chose to disappear, knowing his eyes very well.


    "Master Fuyue, why did you come so early?" yunkong came to the living room, took the tea brought by Yunfu''s father for yuzhibo Fuyue, and swallowed it in his stomach.


    "I heard from the dog yesterday that I met you. I just thought that I''d better finish the matter of apprenticeship earlier." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said.


    Suddenly, in the face of yunkong''s wanton practice, however, yuzhibo Fuyue''s face did not change. He still said his requirements with the same face, which had been agreed for a long time.


    "Yuzhibo weasel, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?" yunkong asked, just when yunkong asked yuzhibo weasel if he would like to be his teacher. Yu Zhibo has consciously come out of yunkong''s kitchen with several rice balls.


    It''s too early. Yu Zhibo hasn''t had breakfast yet.


    "I will." obviously, yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo weasel have reached a unity before. Therefore, after yunkong asked this question, yuzhibo weasel returned to yunkong''s question without hesitation.


    Yunkong nodded, "well, from today on, you will be my disciple."


    "First of all, it''s an investigation of your strength. Go and grab the rice ball in shuistop''s hand." yunkong looked at the leisurely yuzhibo shuistop and said to yunkong.


    "Put your horse here." Yu Zhibo obviously choked after listening to yunkong''s words. However, Yu Zhibo was still very happy. At least Yu Zhibo weasel finally became yunkong''s disciple.


    "By the way, don''t break things, otherwise you know how your aunt Yun will deal with you." when yuzhibo waterstop was full of confidence, yunkong said, limiting yuzhibo waterstop.


    Because it is a battle in the room, of course, there is no way to use ninja, only magic and body. Yu Zhibo''s waterstop has opened the writing wheel eye. In magic, Yu Zhibo weasel is obviously not an opponent. In that case, it can only be body art.


    Yuzhibo weasel stepped on the sand in front of yuzhibo waterstop, jumped up high and swept towards yuzhibo waterstop. Yu Zhibo weasel knows very well that with his current strength, if he comes up and grabs the rice ball in Yu Zhibo''s hand, he will never get it.


    Therefore, the target of yuzhibo weasel is yuzhibo shuistop. However, facing yuzhibo weasel''s full foot, yuzhibo waterstop just blocked his arm in front of him smoothly.


    Well, yuzhibo weasel''s right foot is put on yuzhibo''s arm, but yuzhibo''s body doesn''t move. At the same time, yuzhibo stopped yuzhibo''s right foot and grabbed yuzhibo weasel''s wrist with a backhand.


    But at this time, Yu Zhibo weasel''s other foot followed and kicked Yu Zhibo. The purpose of yunkong''s letting yuzhibo waterstop hold the rice ball itself is to limit yuzhibo waterstop''s one hand.


    However, this rice ball only limited yuzhibo''s hand, not yuzhibo''s arm. Yu Zhibo stopped one side of his body and blocked the other foot of Yu Zhibo weasel.


    However, the attack of yuzhibo weasel did not end here. At the moment when the attacks of both feet were blocked, yuzhibo weasel smashed yuzhibo with his empty hands.


    Yuzhibo''s skill obviously didn''t expect yuzhibo weasel''s continuous attack, but yuzhibo''s water stop reaction after training on the battlefield was naturally very rapid. When yuzhibo weasel hit with a fist, yuzhibo water stop grabbed yuzhibo weasel''s wrist and waved his arm to block yuzhibo weasel''s attack again.


    However, at this time, Yu Zhibo weasel''s mouth showed a smile.


    In order to stop the attack of Yu Zhibo weasel, Yu Zhibo''s arms have been bound. Although yuzhibo water stopped the attack of yuzhibo weasel with two feet and one punch. However, yuzhibo weasel has another hand.


    Yu Zhibo weasel grabbed Yu Zhibo''s arm and grabbed the rice ball in Yu Zhibo''s hand.


    However, at the moment when yuzhibo weasel wanted to grasp the rice ball in yuzhibo''s hand, yuzhibo''s shameless finger hooked and threw the already small rice ball directly into his mouth.


    Yu Zhibo pushed Yu Zhibo weasel away, deliberately bit two mouthfuls of rice balls at Yu Zhibo weasel, and then swallowed them.


    Clapping applause broke out, and even yunkong praised him in his heart. He is worthy of being the legendary weasel God. Through the short battle between yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo waterstop, although it is only a simple physical duel, yunkong has basically found out the strength of yuzhibo weasel.


    This is very important for the teaching of yuzhibo weasel in the future.


    Just as yunkong was planning to send yuzhibo Fuyue away and find something to fill his stomach, yunkong frowned. At the same time, yuzhibo Fuyue sitting next to yunkong also turned his head and looked at the stairway of yunkong''s home. A dark Ninja appeared in front of yunkong.


    "Lord yunkong, pig, deer and butterfly have returned to Muye village." the ninja in the dark said after receiving yunkong''s signal.


    In this way, yunkong thought that Yanren village''s reply should also be passed to the hands of three generations of Mu Huoying. After all, the reason why the three people, pig, deer and butterfly, didn''t come back for such a long time is to wait for Yanren village''s reply.


    Yanren village has no reason to refuse the relaxed armistice agreement of three generations of Mu Huoying. But Yanren village won''t refuse. In Muye village, I''m afraid it''s a dog brain again.


    As yunkong imagined, the consultants of Muye village have gathered in the room of the three generations of Mu Huoying at this time.


    Looking at the armistice agreement passed back from three generations of Mu Huoying''s visit to Yanren village, shuimen Yan and zhuanzhi Xiaochun said respectively: "it''s hard, in short, we can breathe a sigh of relief".


    However, compared with shuimen Yan and Zhuan Xiaochun, Zhicun Tuan Zang sitting on the other side of the chair is not satisfied.


    "Are you satisfied with such a jump?" Zhicun Tuan Zang said in an instant. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen focused on him.


    "Admitting Yanren village''s activities and giving up the right to claim compensation is like losing the war." Zhicun Tuan Zang looks at the three generations of fire shadow, which is obvious that this time it is against the three generations of fire shadow.


    After all, although the armistice agreement was dominated by three generations of Mu Huoying, it was mainly drafted by him.


    "Continuing to fight is also fatal to the exhausted leaves. This is a concession made for the sake of consensus," said the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    However, before the three generations have finished, Tuan Zang has hit the table with a fist, "how many villagers died in this war, which is tantamount to letting them die in vain!"


    Tuan Zang seemed to become the embodiment of justice for a moment, angrily denouncing the three generations who made the village sacrifice in vain.


    Of course, Tuan Zang''s words also angered the two people who drafted and supported the agreement, shuimen Yan and zhuanzhi Xiaochun. Shuimen Yan and Xiaochun are also staring at Zhicun Tuan Zang seriously. Facing Zhicun Tuan Zang who plans to bite like a mad dog, shuimen Yan and Xiaochun are also very embarrassed.


    However, when the three people were deadlocked, the three generations opened their eyes.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying took all the responsibilities into his hands as soon as he opened his mouth, which also responded to the intention of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "The responsibility lies with me."


    After three generations of Mu Huoying said this, a smile flashed in Zhicun Tuan Zang''s heart, but he still said seriously: "how are you going to be responsible?"


    "Quit the post of the third generation Mu Huoying and give it to the fourth generation Mu Huoying." the third generation Mu Huoying looked deeply at Zhicun Tuan Zang in front of him and remembered what yunkong had said to him.

 Chapter 424

    Yunkong told him before that even if yunkong would not force him in this regard, other people who had long planned for the position of fire shadow would jump out and attack him.


    At this time, the fire shadow of the third generation suddenly remembered what yunkong had told him on the first day when he returned to Muye village.


    Unexpectedly, the first person who jumped out to attack him was his partner Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "In short, let''s do this for the time being," said the third generation''s eye Huoying, picked up the scroll in his hand, turned and left the room.


    "Tuan Zang, it''s too much." after the fire shadow of the three generations left, shuimen Yan said angrily looking at Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Hum, for the development of Muye village, it''s time to reform Muye village." Zhicun Tuan Zang shook his fist and said.


    Although yunkong also expected that Zhicun Tuan Zang would not miss this good opportunity, he didn''t expect that the speed of Zhicun Tuan Zang would be so fast.


    In less than a day, under the attack of Zhicun Tuan Zang, three generations of Mu Huoying chose to give way.


    In the afternoon of that day, yunkong received the task request to go to Daming mansion issued by three generations of Mu Huoying. Generally, there are only two possibilities to go to Daming mansion, and both of them may have something to do with Huoying.


    The first possibility is to elect the fire shadow. Although the fire shadow of Muye village is elected by the villagers of Muye village, in the original work, whether it is the first generation of eye fire shadow, the second generation of eye fire shadow, the third generation of eye fire shadow, the fourth generation of eye fire shadow, or even the future five generations of eye fire shadow are not elected.


    Needless to say, Muye village was established by the early eye fire shadow. If the early eye fire shadow has not landed on the head between the thousand hand pillars, it can only be said that the whole thousand hand family is brain disabled.


    The reason why the second generation of Mu Huoying was superior was that after the end of the valley war, the first generation of Mu Huoying was seriously injured, and then the actual leader of Muye village was the second generation of Mu Huoying. When my brother died and my brother went to school, the determination of candidates for this fire shadow has nothing to do with the election.


    As for the three generations of Mu Huoying, it is because the appointment of the second generation of Mu Huoying has not been elected by the villagers in the village. Similarly, there are four generations of Mu Huoying''s superiors, which have nothing to do with the village election. They are directly appointed by three generations of Mu Huoying.


    As for the fire shadow of the five generations, it was decided by the elders of Muye village. From beginning to end, the determination of fire shadow candidates had nothing to do with the villagers.


    If we insist on having something to do with the election, it is not the election of the villagers, but the election of the powerful factions, major clans and elders in the village.


    The purpose of this trip to Daming Prefecture is obviously to elect four generations. It''s really funny to think about a fire shadow that doesn''t vote in his own village and hasn''t named it a village folk election.


    As for another possibility, the new Huoying just took office and went to visit the name of Huoying country according to custom.


    Yunkong is not qualified to go to Daming Mansion because of yunkong''s election of Huoying. Yunkong was called to Daming Mansion by the third generation of Mu Huoying purely because they are afraid of yunkong''s small moves, so it''s better to stay on the road directly.


    And yunkong''s strength is good. As a guard, it''s very reassuring.


    The next day, yunkong appeared at the main gate of Muye village on time. This time, there were a lot of people going to Daming mansion. Three generations of Huoying, shuimen Yan, zhuanzhi Xiaochun and Zhicun Tuan Zang at the root all went to Daming mansion, and there was a dark Ninja with a bird face mask who felt a little dangerous.


    The last member is Nara Lujiu. Yunkong is surprised that Nara Lujiu is qualified to go to Daming mansion and is not a guard.


    As for the escort of yunkong, there is no ordinary ninja. All of them are ninjas from the dark Department. Yunkong has also put on a dark clothing for a long time and put on the cat face mask that symbolizes the captain of the dark part.


    However, unfortunately, there is no one around yunkong, and yunkong doesn''t plan to take one.


    When it comes to yunkong''s strength, having his men around basically means doing chores and running errands for yunkong. Other things are not helpful to yunkong.


    In particular, their existence may sometimes become a burden on the cloud. Just like master Ji, although there are many dark ninjas under his hand, the only one who really follows him is Mori triangle.


    "Don''t worry." yunkong gave a reassuring gesture to Bofeng shuimen and Yuzhi bofuyue who came to see them off, and then put on his mask.


    Joined the escort of three generations of Mu Huoying and others.


    At this time, the dark Ninja with a bird face has taken the initiative to assume the responsibility of the task leader, and quickly assigned their task scope to the dark or root ninjas guarding around.


    However, before instructing yunkong, the Ninja with a bird face mask was impolitely thrown aside by yunkong. After that, the Ninja with a bird face mask resolutely gave up his plan to instruct yunkong.


    "The man from the root is really domineering." looking at yunkong''s action that obviously doesn''t pay attention to his leader, several dark ninjas look at yunkong with a little hatred.


    There is no doubt that these are the direct shadow Department of the bird face mask ninja or the three generations of Mu Huoying. There is no doubt about the loyalty of the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    On the other side, some ninjas at the root also looked at yunkong with hostility. Although yunkong is indeed a ninja from the root, it is just like the guilt of the Ninja from the root who did not do it to his own people when he did it to the ninja in Muye village.


    The difference is that the root ninjas have received all the training to erase emotion for tasks, and all they do is for the self hypnosis of Muye village.


    But yunkong doesn''t. yunkong is simple. Whoever provokes me will kill him, whether he is an enemy or his own.


    When both the dark ninja and the root Ninja hated yunkong, yunkong snorted coldly and fought back directly in a more domineering way than their secret or aboveboard hatred.


    Yun Kong gave a cold hum, "what are you looking at? I''ll kill you again."


    In the face of the cloud sky, which is so domineering, fully capable and may do so, the ninja in the dark and the Ninja at the root glanced around like a madman and turned their heads one after another. After all, in the face of a madman like yunkong, if he is insane, he will really catch you and slash you. Are you unjust.


    However, yunkong was very satisfied with this. He didn''t seem to see the discontent hidden by the ninjas. Yunkong followed behind the three generations of Mu Huoying and walked slowly.


    Even looking at the form and action of yunkong, he completely regarded the three generations of people in front of him as human shields.


    "This bastard," looking at the look of yunkong, the dark parts of the three generations of guards, such as Huoying, and the Ninjas at the root thought angrily.


    However, since the three generations of Mu Huoying and others did not speak, these dark ninjas can only be angry.


    Of course, the third generation Mu Huoying knows that yunkong is just a challenge. It would be strange for yunkong to perform this kind of escort task, especially the third generation Mu Huoying and others who have long wanted to die.


    However, the reason why yunkong didn''t refuse this task also surprised the three generations. After all, yunkong can refuse this task.


    Such a luxurious escort lineup, and the distance between Muye village and Daming mansion is not very far. In half a day, there are no blind people who pay attention to yunkong and others.


    The main idea is that all the people who plan to play cloud air or three generations of fire shadow are in this team. Naturally, the road is very smooth.


    Half a day later, yunkong and his party came to the Daming mansion of the country of fire. The Daming of the country of fire is gloomy and gloomy. Yunkong has not figured out whether it is a man or a woman, and warmly welcomed the three generations of Mu Huoying and others.


    After a night''s rest, the famous fire shadow election in Muye village began in a small black room. There were a total of 11 decision makers. What a universal and extensive election. Cloud empty heart disdain to.


    "Ah? What a pity. The third generation Ming Ming did very well." the famous name of the country of fire said with a slight pity, shaking his fan.


    However, this sentence about the name of the fire country offended Tuan Zang, who directly stared at the name of the fire country. Scared, the name of the country of fire immediately blocked his cheek with the fan in his hand.


    "It''s too naive to go back to the source of the new moon. What we need now is a person who can lead the change and implement the Ninja code," said Zhicun Tuan Zang. "At present, we need such a candidate."


    "Oh? Is there a suitable candidate?" asked the name of the country of fire.


    "As far as the younger generation in the village is concerned..." the name of the country of fire just finished asking, and the three generations of eyes said slowly.


    "Three generations of bastards," Tuan Zang thought as he looked at the letter from the three generations who were talking to the great name of the country of fire. Zhicun Tuan Zang just wanted to recommend himself as the fourth generation of Huoying, but the third generation of Huoying gently chose a personality for the people of Huoying. That is, the four generations of Mu Huoying can only come from their generation, so Zhicun Tuan Zang has lost the candidate to become the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    "I recommend one of the three forbearances to come from." before the words of the three generations of Mu Huoying were finished, Zhicun Tuan Zang roughly interrupted the words of the three generations of Mu Huoying and recommended it to the big snake pill.


    Although there is no way to recommend big snake pill, there is no way. After all, big snake pill''s behavior style is very similar to him, and if big snake pill becomes a shadow of fire, in terms of his activities with big snake pill, he can still keep his power.

 Chapter 425

    After Tuan Zang recommended the big snake pill, the administrative officials under Daming whispered one after another. Obviously, these officials know the reputation of big snake pill.


    "What do you think of the three generations of Mu Huoying?" the name of the country of fire asked. This group of guys who have no ideas finally have to ask for the opinions of the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    Obviously, the prestige of three generations of eye fire shadow in the name of the country of fire is much stronger than Tuan Zang.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying glanced at Zhicun Tuan Zang. "It can be said that in the war era, big snake pill was indeed a talented genius." with three generations of Mu Huoying praising big snake pill, Zhicun Tuan Zang smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Yunkong''s mouth is also smiling. Looking at the words of three generations of eye fire shadow, yunkong knows that the three generations of eye fire shadow is intended to suppress the first Yang. First praise the big snake pill, but then there will be one.


    Sure enough, the corner of Zhicun Tuan Zang''s mouth had just turned up, but the one with three generations of eyes had already appeared.


    "However, there is malice and ambition hidden in the eyes of big snake pill. We can''t entrust the heavy task of Huoying to people like big snake pill," said sandaimu Huoying.


    "Big snake pill is such a person, big snake pill is such a person?" Yun Kong sneered. Although it is a political struggle, can he not discredit his disciples.


    Since I knew that there was malice and ambition in the eyes of big snake pill, why did I choose big snake pill to become a disciple. Since there is malice and ambition in the eyes of big snake pill, can it be regarded as learning from you.


    The cloud empty vision stares at the fire shadow of these three generations, and thinks of it in his heart.


    "Three generations..." obviously, Zhicun Tuan Zang couldn''t accept this sudden turn of the three generations. Looking at the reaction of Zhicun Tuan Zang, yunkong knew that Zhicun Tuan Zang should have been fooled by three generations of eyes, otherwise he shouldn''t have this look.


    After all, Tuan Zang should not be such a simple person to deal with. Normally, this situation should be that three generations of Mu Huoying reached some agreement with Zhicun Tuan Zang before. Or three generations of Mu Huoying deliberately let Zhicun Tuan Zang think that they have reached some kind of agreement.


    Now the sudden attack of three generations of eyes and fire shadow will cause this reaction of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    After the three generations of Mu Huoying finished, the officials who had just stopped to talk again.


    It is much wiser to let these officials discuss it. I''m afraid even if it is discussed next year, it may not be able to discuss a reason.


    "I recommend the wave Feng Shui gate," said the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    It seems that it is the name of the country that is afraid of fire. I don''t know who the wave Feng Shui gate is. Zhuan sleep Xiaochun explained: "the wave Feng Shui gate is a disciple who is also one of the three forbearances. It is also the grandson of the three generations of eye fire shadow."


    "It''s called the elite of yellow flash." shuimen Yan talked about the nickname of Bofeng shuimen and reminded him who Bofeng shuimen is again.


    "Ao?" after hearing so many news about the wave Feng Shui gate, especially the sentence of the grandson of the three generations of eye fire shadow, it is obvious that the name of the fire country has more affinity with the wave Feng Shui gate.


    It''s not that there is a big gap between big snake pill and wave Feng Shui gate in the heart of the great name of the country of fire. But compared with the kind three generations of eye Huoying adults, although the cold Zhicun Tuan Zang will be awed, it also aroused the disgust of the name of the country of fire.


    If the people present can''t suppress Zhicun Tuan Zang, then Zhicun Tuan Zang is naturally unfavourable. It''s like when I first selected six generations of fire shadow. But now there is a man on the scene who can suppress him.


    Seeing the wind gradually blowing towards the wave wind water gate, Zhicun Tuan Zang suddenly stood up and said, "the water gate is too young." Zhicun Tuan Zang shouted.


    However, Zhicun Tuan Zang may have forgotten that whoever has a loud voice here is not justified. Although Zhicun Tuan Zang''s attitude frightened the name of the country of fire, it strengthened the attitude of choosing Bofeng Watergate as the shadow of fire.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying also stood up at this time, "he won the victory of shenwupiqiao war and was a great hero in ending the Third World War of tolerance."


    Tuan Zang doesn''t know if he has forgotten the three generations of fire shadow that can suppress him. Although Tuan Zang has a firm attitude, he is firmly pushed back by the three generations of fire shadow.


    "I object." Zhicun Tuan Zang shouts loudly with his fist clenched. However, the attitude of the three generations is also very firm. When three generations of Mu Huoying and Zhicun Tuan Zang were affectionately hostile to each other, huozhiguo and others finally made up their mind.


    Although Tuan Zang objected, everyone except Tuan Zang chose the wave wind water gate.


    "OK, that''s it. We appoint wave Feng Shui gate to be the fourth generation of Mu Huoying." after the third generation of Mu Huoying blocked Zhicun Tuan Zang, the name of the fire country finally made up its mind to announce that wave Feng Shui gate became the fourth generation of Mu Huoying.


    "It''s finally over. Daming is really a waste." yunkong thought in his heart. Anyway, after this event, yunkong didn''t see it, and Daming of the country of fire didn''t see any ideas at all.


    After the meeting, the name of the country of fire talked with three generations of Mu Huoying again, and then began to leave one by one.


    However, just as the name of the country of fire was about to leave the room, yunkong suddenly raised his hand. Two swords with lightning shot through the headdress similar to the fan shape on the top of the name of the country of fire and hit the wall behind the name of the country of fire.


    "Escort ~" was suddenly attacked by this kind of attack, and immediately stunned the name of the fire country. The name of the fire country shouted in horror, ran forward for two steps, pulled an official of the Daming mansion, and shivered to block the official in front of him.


    "Yunkong." the movement here naturally shocked three generations of eyes and fire shadows. The dark ninjas around yunkong immediately took out their weapons, aimed at yunkong, and protected the name who was trembling.


    Although I don''t know what wind yunkong is pumping, I don''t care about these dark ninjas. Then I take this opportunity to clean up yunkong. Yunkong of the province looks like ye Liangchen and Zhao Ritian all day.


    "Oh, my Lord. I''m so sorry." yunkong smiled and went to the name of the country of fire. However, when yunkong went to the name of the country of fire, a dark Ninja blocked yunkong''s place.


    However, the knife in the dark Ninja''s hand had not been waved, and a snap of his fingers reached his ears.


    The dark ninja in front of yunkong suddenly found that his body couldn''t move. "Golden binding illusion." the ninja in the dark changed his look in an instant.


    However, before he could break free from the magic of gold binding, yunkong figure appeared beside him with an instant body skill and kicked the guy in the way out.


    Boom, the dark ninja in front of yunkong crashed into the door of the room and flew out. Since he didn''t take yunkong as a companion, why did yunkong take him as a companion. Therefore, yunkong''s kick was cruel and real.


    Before another Ninja could stop yunkong, yunkong went to the wall next to the name of the fire country, pulled out two swords in his hand, and two flies nailed by yunkong''s wings fell into yunkong''s hands.


    "Yunkong should not be rude." although I don''t know what yunkong is going to do, it should obviously not be a good thing. The third generation eye Huoying quickly stopped.


    However, yunkong went to the name of the country of fire as if he had never heard of it.


    "Daming, look," Yun Kong gestured the name of the country of fire and stretched out his hands. Although yunkong is only 14 years old, between yunkong and the name of the country of fire, yunkong is more like a father who is teaching children.


    "Guess how much these two flies are worth? At least one hundred million Liang, don''t you think?" yunkong asked softly, and put the two flies that had no wings but were still alive into the hands of the great name of the country of fire.


    Although we didn''t know what the purpose of chuyunkong was, we expected that the fire shadow of the third generation was nearby. The ninja of Muye village shouldn''t be fooling around.


    However, the fire shadow of the three generations of eyes hasn''t come yet. With a flick of yunkong''s finger, a trace of lightning suddenly smashed a fly in the name of the country of fire. Yunkong said again, "that fly is not worth money, but do you think this fly is worth it?"


    Yunkong refers to the only flies left in the hands of the great name of the country of fire. Yunkong''s expression makes the great name of the country of fire understand that yunkong''s flies do not refer to the flies in his hands, but to him.


    And he is just a fly in yunkong''s eyes. Yunkong plans to blackmail him naked.


    It''s a pity that his guardian Ninja is no longer around. After all, this time he met with three generations of Mu Huoying. He didn''t expect that someone dared to fight him, and the target is Muye village ninja.


    The great name of the country of fire looked at the fire shadow of the third generation with some sobs, indicating that the fire shadow of the third generation should hurry to help. As a standard miser, letting him spend 102 million for nothing is tantamount to killing him.


    "It seems that this fly is not worth 120 million." yunkong said, holding the black blade behind him with his palm. "In that case, let me kill him. Since he has no value, he has no qualification to exist." yunkong said.


    Yes, yunkong is blackmailing the name of the country of fire. The wave wind Watergate two days ago asked yunkong if it was not painful to spend so much money? Bofeng shuimen never thought that yunkong dared to be so bold. It turned out that after yunkong said no, there would be income. It turned out to be blackmailing the name of the country of fire.


    Looking at the black blade gradually pulled out by yunkong, I felt the murderous spirit scattered by yunkong. The name of the country of fire quickly asked the three generations of eyes for help.


    "You don''t have to look at him. I promise that before he arrives, I can change the name of the country of fire." yunkong said friendly in the name of the country of fire with a smile. Although yunkong''s words are really not friendly.


    This is what yunkong has planned for a long time. Why don''t you kill such a fat pig here.

 Chapter 426

    Half a day later, yunkong returned to Muye village with a satisfied smile and three generations of Mu Huoying and others. Anyway, the name of the fire country is still very generous. At least after knowing that there is no way to resist yunkong, the name of the fire country immediately became very honored to send 120 million to yunkong.


    Of course, it''s not without reward. Yunkong promised to help Daming of the fire country train several ninjas and tell Daming what difficulties he can ask him.


    In the face of yunkong''s boldness, although a kind of Muye village Ninja is very angry, they still can''t hide their envy of yunkong. After all, this is 102 million. They can release S-level tasks only after a task of 100000 Liang.


    After three generations of Mu Huoying returned to Muye village, he summoned Bofeng shuimen for the first time.


    "Third generation eye fire shadow adult, are you looking for me?" Watergate went to the front of third generation eye fire shadow and knelt down.


    "As for Watergate, I always think you are the successor of the will of fire. I will entrust you with the future wood leaves and the future of the ninja world. Are you willing to accept it?" said the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    Watergate''s expression was very serious. Although he had long known that he would become the fourth generation eye Huoying adult, when the third generation eye announced the order, Bofeng Watergate''s heart still couldn''t stop beating twice.


    "I will try my best to repay the trust of the three generations of Mu Huoying adults," said the promise in the middle of the wave Feng Shui gate.


    Seeing the solemn promise of Bofeng Watergate, the three generations of Mu Huoying nodded with satisfaction, "originally planned to hold a succession ceremony in a better environment, but the road ahead of you is still very rough."


    "I''m prepared," replied Bo fengshuimen. He''s not stupid. Don''t you know that some people in Muye village oppose his inheritance of the four famous Huoying.


    "Well, I''m sure you can do it." the third generation smiled. "By the way, yunkong blackmailed 120 million from the name of the fire country. If you have any financial needs, you can go to yunkong."


    After thinking about it, the third generation Mu Huoying still couldn''t resist the idea of playing yunkong. After all, it was 120 million. The name of the country of fire took out these coins at one time, which was also a great loss of vitality. The third generation Mu Huoying even remembered the trembling whole body when the name of the country of fire handed the money to yunkong.


    "One hundred and twenty million?" even with the determination of the wave Feng Shui gate, he was surprised. Feng Shui men, the great name of the country of fire, has also seen it. With his stingy character, he was able to give 120 million yuan to yunkong. Obviously, the process of yunkong seizing this fund is very unusual.


    "The guy in cloud and air..." in the three generation of shadows, he thought of changing the face. Even the person who made that kind of thing was not him. The three generation of the shadow of the fire also felt a red face.


    In the eyes of three generations of eye fire shadow, yunkong''s integrity has obviously disappeared.


    "Didn''t the third generation eye fire shadow stop it?" Bofeng shuimen asked curiously. Since the third generation eye fire shadow saw it, it''s obvious that it won''t indulge yunkong''s nonsense. But yunkong has got the money, which is worth remembering.


    "It''s impossible to organize, and it''s better for yunkong to win the money. Instead of rotting in Daming''s home, I don''t think it''s a good thing for yunkong to win." the third generation Mu Huoying smiled and replied.


    Since yunkong can grab the money from the hands of the third generation of Mu Huoying, can the third generation of Mu Huoying also grab the money from yunkong? Even if it is generally taken, it is also of great benefit to the post-war reconstruction of Muye village.


    The problem is how to get the money from yunkong.


    "Well, that''s all for today." the third generation Mu Huoying said. Since he has guided the topic to yunkong, even if the third generation Mu Huoying doesn''t say it, Bofeng shuimen knows that he can''t rot the money on yunkong.


    The fire under the pot was burning. Behind jiuxinnai, who was cooking wholeheartedly, Bofeng water gate came over.


    "What''s the matter? Where are you standing? What are you doing? Did the three generations of eye fire shadow ask you to go at this time? It''s all right. There''s no need to care about that kind of thing." before Bofeng shuimen spoke, vortex nine Sinai had raised a series of questions and comforted Bofeng shuimen by the way.


    "It''s not this thing anymore." Bofeng shuimen smiled and replied. Seeing the little girl''s look of vortex nine Sinai, Bofeng shuimen pressed his palm on vortex nine Sinai''s head.


    "What''s that?"


    "Well, he asked me to be the fourth generation''s eye shadow." pofeng Watergate pointed to himself and looked at the irrepressible smile on Watergate''s face. He was waiting for whirlpool nine Sinai to praise him. Suddenly, he saw whirlpool nine Sinai look like no big deal.


    "I see. The fire shadow is no big deal." suddenly, whirlpool nine Sinai seemed to have just reacted, grabbed the shoulder of the wave wind water gate, "what did you just say?"


    "I''ve been ordered to be the fourth generation''s eye shadow." Bofeng shuimen said word by word in the expectant eyes of whirlpool nine Sinai.


    "Congratulations," after hearing the good news announced by the wave Feng Shui gate word by word, whirlpool nine Sinai jumped onto the wave Feng Shui gate, "but you''ll have to work hard in the future."


    The whirlpool hanging on the wave wind water gate fully vented the joy in his heart, and then fell down and said to the wave wind water gate.


    "Thank you," said Bofeng shuimen, "but there''s something troublesome here. I don''t know how to speak. I want to ask you."


    "Oh, our four generations of eye fire shadow adults still have something uncertain. Let''s say that I, Lord whirlpool nine Sinai, will give you good guidance." whirlpool nine Sinai patted himself on the chest and said with a look wrapped around me.


    "Yunkong blackmailed 120 million yuan from Daming. The task Lord Huoying gave me is how to let yunkong take out the money." Watergate said.


    When the couple of the wave Feng Shui gate discussed how to take out the money yunkong swallowed from yunkong''s hands, Zhicun Tuan Zang kept walking behind the big snake pill in the laboratory of the big snake pill in the underground of Muye village.


    "The ape flies in the heart." Zhicun Tuan Zang said. He planned for so long and tried his best to force the three generations of Huoying from the position of Huoying, but the final result failed to make him achieve his wish.


    "What a surprise. The original intention of the three generations of Mu Huoying is to treat Watergate as a puppet and master and apprentice together to control Muye." said big snake pill. Different from the original work, after yunkong''s analysis, big snake pill has made a choice in studying ninja and election fire shadow.


    After all, yunkong has explained to the big snake pill that if it becomes a fire shadow, there will be endless chores. I''m afraid there will be no way to study at that time, even for practice.


    Moreover, in the process of fighting against the ninja in Sharen village, the big snake pill was suppressed by the high-level of Muye village, which may not be without the credit of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "If it goes on like this, Muye village has no future," said Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    However, the big snake pill surprisingly did not ridicule Zhicun Tuan Zang''s idea, but unexpectedly encouraged Zhicun Tuan Zang. "It''s too early to give up now. As long as this research is completed, it''s easy to control the power of Muye village. Moreover, in order to control power, we can also use some tough means."


    Zhicun Tuan Zang nodded, "when the time is ripe, we must do anything, but it''s not time yet."


    Half an hour later, zhicuntuan Zang came out of the big snake pill laboratory, "in the final analysis, if this guy is a little popular, he won''t be here now..."


    "Forget it, it''s not the time yet. We still need patience." Zhicun Tuan Zang glanced at the laboratory of big snake pill behind him. "Let''s go, a, B and C." he greeted the three root ninjas under his hand. Zhicun Tuan Zang and others quickly disappeared at the door of big snake pill laboratory.


    However, soon after Zhicun Tuan Zang disappeared, Shua, a figure appeared at the door of the big snake pill laboratory. Through the moonlight, the person who appeared was yunkong.


    The next day, yunkong hasn''t got up yet. The wave wind water gate has knocked on yunkong''s gate.


    "Yunkong, three generations of eye fire shadow adults summoned, let me pick you up by the way." said Bofeng shuimen. Early in the morning, Bofeng shuimen didn''t know why the three generations of Mu Huoying summoned him. Of course, not only him, but also yunkong, qiudao Dingkou and other ninjas.


    Yunkong hurriedly washed and went to the fire shadow building in Muye village with the wave Feng Shui gate.


    "Mr. Watergate, do you know what''s wrong?" during this period, yunkong didn''t think of any problems.


    "I''m not sure, but this morning, the third generation asked me to go to the Huoying building and organize a team by myself." Bofeng shuimen replied. So the team he organized won yunkong.


    Yunkong doesn''t know whether to say that the wave Feng Shui gate has vision or vision.


    However, yunkong''s heart is also in the belly Fei wave Feng Shui door, "since you want to form a team, why don''t you come to me later."


    However, things are not as good as yunkong. Other ninjas have obviously gone to the fire shadow building, and Bofeng shuimen rushed directly to the fire shadow building with yunkong.


    "Lei Zhiguo, Lei Ying, the fourth generation of yunnina village, took an elite team to Tian Zhiguo. What is the purpose of yunnina village? I don''t know yet. So I order you to go to Tian Zhiguo immediately and intercept the people in yunnina village. Although I don''t know what their purpose is, yunnina village is absolutely not allowed to touch Tian Zhiguo." Huoying, the third generation, ordered.


    "Everyone except the Watergate should go back and prepare."


    After yunkong and others left, the third generation of Mu Huoying took a cigarette and said, "it''s reasonable that you shouldn''t be allowed to work at this time, but there''s no way."

 Chapter 427

    After smoking a big pipe again, the third generation Mu Huoying said, "although it is only an elite team in yunnincun, it is the fourth generation Mu Lei Ying after all. If our Muye village shows a trace of weakness, I''m afraid yunnincun will rush up like a shark smelling blood."


    "And it is said that after we had a truce with yunnincun and yannincun, yunnincun and yannincun had a big war, but yunnincun seemed to have suffered a big loss in this battle."


    "So I''ll trouble you again for Muye village." the third generation Mu Huoying said, "although you are the only elite team to pass this time, the garrison ninjas at the border between Muye village and yunninja village will be transferred with you. Please."


    After yunkong and others left, the fire shadow of the three generations made a bottom for the wave Feng Shui gate.


    "Yes," said Bofeng shuimen with a solemn nod to yunkong.


    Half an hour later, yunkong appeared at the gate of Muye village. In addition to the wave Feng Shui gate, there was also qiudaodingkou, which had been mentioned before, and a person of the dog grave family, named dog grave flower claw.


    The people of the qiudao family are not much different in appearance. They are all a pile of fat people. It''s the dog grave flower claw. Although there is a flower in the name, it''s really a rough man. It has nothing to do with the flower.


    "The task this time is quite severe. Everyone should be prepared. Maybe even the peace we expect has not come yet. If we are not careful, it may lead to a new war between Muye village and Sharen village." before the task starts, wave Fengshui gate explained the situation to yunkong and others, so that yunkong and others can be prepared.


    There was a sudden tremor in yunkong''s heart for no reason, and an unknown premonition appeared in yunkong''s heart.


    Yunkong doesn''t know what went wrong, but he''s going to start. How can he give up halfway. The cloud air pressed down this uneasiness in his heart and disappeared at the main gate of Muye village with the wave wind and water gate.


    When yunkong and others rushed to the kingdom of heaven, at the border of Muye village, in an underground base, a figure kept dodging and moving in a huge cave. Behind the figure, a guy with white body and spiral face followed him and reached out to grasp him.


    If yunkong were here, he would be able to see at a glance who the long haired Ninja was, which should have died in the yuzhibo belt of shenwupi bridge.


    "Got used to it." after half a ring, Yu Zhibo smiled at the corner of his mouth. "I''ll be able to see you soon."


    Yunkong followed Bofeng shuimen for two days and felt the border of the country of fire, "Lord shuimen." a ninja from Muye village appeared in front of Bofeng shuimen.


    "Did you find out what you were asked to explore?" said Bofeng shuimen. Because of the war just fought before, and although the war between Muye village and yunnina village has been suspended, the real armistice agreement has not been really signed. Therefore, there are still a large number of ninjas from Muye village in the border between Muye village and yunnina village.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Watergate, we didn''t find any really useful information. Since the ninja in the dark sent back the news, although we sent at least 100 ninjas into tianzhiguo in batches, we''re sorry that we didn''t get any useful information."


    "I''ve got useful information here. It''s said that the Ninjas in yunnincun seem to be in contact with a general in the north of tianzhiguo, and the two sides are in active contact. It seems that they want to take tianzhiguo into the arms of Lei Zhiguo, and in bad luck, let tianzhiguo''s generals take the north of tianzhiguo into the arms of Lei Zhiguo." yunkong walked over and said, "I''m afraid at least in this way, we can recover the losses of Lei Zhiguo in this war."


    Since yunkong accepted the power of gangshou Ji, although yunkong has not fully mastered the power of gangshou Ji, it is much better for his subordinates with secret nature to obtain information than the wave of Feng Shui gate to ask these ninjas in Muye village to explore openly.


    "Really? Which general is it?" asked Beaufort Watergate.


    "Hey, it took me a lot of effort to find out. The rest should be handed over to the professional personnel in the village." facing the question of Bofeng shuimen, yunkong smiled and resolutely pushed the problem aside.


    Funny, the boss of this operation is wave Feng Shui gate. If yunkong does everything, why do you want wave Feng Shui gate!


    Yunkong stood up and said there was nothing he could do. "By the way, the appointment of the four generations of Mu Huoying has come down. Don''t forget to leave me a high-level position in the dark Department." yunkong smiled and turned away from the wave wind water gate.


    After a little food supplement, Bofeng shuimen took yunkong and others into tianzhiguo. Now tianzhiguo is still an alliance of the fire country after all, and the Ninjas in Muye village can go in and out of tianzhiguo at will.


    "Let''s go directly to Daming mansion. If there is really a general who is plotting against the law, the Daming of Tian Zhiguo must know," said gouzuka Huazhao.


    Bofeng shuimen nodded. It is indeed a wise choice to go to the Daming mansion of Tian Zhiguo first to inquire about the information, rather than being a little black about Tian Zhiguo''s affairs.


    "What''s wrong with yunkong?" during the journey, Bofeng shuimen found yunkong in an abnormal state. Yunkong had always been a quiet Ninja before. Or yunkong is a ninja who doesn''t fit his Antarctic composure.


    But this time the clouds were empty and the gloomy mood was almost written on his face.


    Since accepting this task, yunkong feels as if he has forgotten something, and the uneasiness in his heart almost jumps out of his chest.


    "There''s a bad feeling." yunkong didn''t hide, and his gloomy feeling had been engraved on the company.


    "Oh? What bad feeling?" said bofengshuimen.


    Suddenly, yunkong and Bofeng shuimen stopped their bodies at the same time. Bofeng shuimen looked at the woods in front, and the tall trees almost covered the whole sky.


    "Where is it?" yunkong''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and his figure suddenly disappeared around the wave wind water gate, "thousand birds." the next second, a lightning flash, and a ninja from yunnincun screamed in the tree crown and fell from the tree crown.


    After yunkong killed a ninja in yunninja village, Shua Shua Shua, tens of meters of sword and bitterness shot at yunkong.


    "Ya Tongya," yunkong hasn''t dodged yet. The dog grave flower claw that they have been walking with and the rhubarb dog around him are like two tornadoes, rolling around yunkong and bouncing all the bitter swords shot at yunkong.


    At the moment when the dog grave flower claw bounced the sword in his hand and shot at yunkong, yunkong''s body disappeared again.


    Ping Ping, followed by the sound of bitterness and no intersection in the tree crown, the next ninja in yunnincun was kicked out by yunkong.


    Shua, when the ninja in yunninja village was kicked by yunkong from the crown of the tree, the wave Feng Shui door Shua shot the pain in his hand at the ninja in yunninja village.


    "Hum, do you look down on me so much?" the ninja of yunnincun snorted coldly, and suddenly a thunder and lightning bounced up on his body, sweeping and shooting at his suffering.


    However, just when the lightning hit the bitter nothing shot from the wave wind water gate, the figure of the wave wind water gate suddenly appeared around the bitter nothing, and grabbed the bitter nothing. In the surprised eyes of the cloud ninja, he cut off the ninja in the cloud ninja village.


    When the wave Feng Shui gate solved the ninja of yunninja village, yunkong rushed out of the tree crown again with a ninja of yunninja village.


    However, at this time, the ninja of yunninja village has fallen into the illusion, and is entangled by yunkong using the latent snake hand.


    Yunkong has a good habit of never getting close to each other after performing magic tricks. Just in case a ninja has solved ninja or doesn''t win Ninja at all.


    Therefore, yunkong usually makes up a knife in the distance, or runs to the nearest place with a shadow.


    Well, yunkong unkindly threw the ninja of yunninja village to the ground. "If you have any questions, ask him. He should know a lot of information." yunkong said.


    Shua Shua, four handles of bitterness nailed the ninja of yunnincun to the tree trunk. At the same time, the grey snake winding the ninja of yunnincun gradually retracted into yunkong''s sleeve.


    After all this, yunkong went to one side and took a deep breath. Yunkong has determined that the anxiety does not come from the Ninjas in Yunren village, and yunkong can easily solve the three ninjas in Yunren village.


    After a while, Bofeng shuimen came to yunkong, "the information you got is not bad. Yunnincun is indeed actively lifting with a general named Chunhe."


    "And you should be impressed by this general. The last time we escorted Daming back to the country of Tian, he was the general who wanted to win the position of Daming," said Bofeng shuimen.


    The name of Tian Zhiguo they will return to is indeed very good. In just a few years, the name of Tian Zhiguo completely eliminated the power of the general named Chunhe, and drove the general back to his fief.


    It is for this reason that the general named chunhefan hopes to use the Ninjas in yunnincun to regain the position of Daming. Even if he fails, he can take a step back and split the northern part of Tian Zhiguo and the territory of his Daming mansion to establish his own country.


    The purpose of these three ninjas in yunninja village is to stop tianzhiguo Daming from sending personnel to Muye village to ask for reinforcements.


    Yunkong nodded and cut the grass without removing the roots. At that time, he clicked directly in Daming mansion, so there wouldn''t be so much trouble. Cloud empty heart thought, although this idea can only imagine, can not expect others to be like cloud empty, so "fearless".

 Chapter 428

    "So what are your plans?" yunkong asked. Once something is involved with officials of these countries, it will immediately become very troublesome.


    After all, yunkong, who is used to Ninja thinking, has begun to hate those political bends.


    "It''s inconvenient to maintain the original route. Let''s meet the name of Tian Zhiguo first," said Bofeng shuimen.


    Yunkong nodded. If it was normal, yunkong might think of some way to give advice for the wave Feng Shui gate, but now yunkong''s whole mind is not on this task.


    "What is it that has been lingering in my mind?" yunkong asked himself that no major things have happened recently. Even if there are major things, it is after Watergate took office, or after vortex nine Sinai was produced.


    Forget it, yunkong shook his head. Since he can''t remember, let''s put it aside now. Some things are like this. You clearly remember one thing to deal with, but you just can''t remember what it is.


    After waiting for a little while with Qiu daoding Kou and gouzhong Huazhao, yunkong went to Bofeng Watergate to meet Tian Zhiguo''s name and came back.


    "Well, what does your name say?" asked Qiu daoding.


    "This matter is very troublesome," replied Bofeng shuimen. "There is not only the general named Chunhe, but a series of forces in tianzhiguo dissatisfied with tianzhiguo''s name."


    "A series of discontented forces. Does Daming know the list?" yunkong asked. Since it is an alliance of forces that do not deal with Daming, Daming of Tian Zhiguo should know that those talents are right.


    "I''ll see Tian Zhiguo''s name," yunkong said. For some political struggles, good people like Watergate are obviously not good at it.


    The time when yunkong went to see Tian Zhiguo''s name was particularly long. There was an hour, which was three times longer than that of less than 15 minutes.


    After yunkong came out, facing the doubt of Bofeng shuimen, yunkong said, "don''t interfere in this matter. I will write to the third generation eye Huoying and ask the third generation eye to send the ninja of the dark Department to perform this task."


    Yunkong decisively interrupted Bofeng shuimen''s question, "in short, let me deal with this matter. I''ll solve the internal problems of Tian Zhiguo, and I''ll give you the ninja who sneaked into yunninja village."


    Yunkong''s solution to the problem is very simple. Find the Ninjas in the dark Department to kill all the Ninjas who oppose the rule of tianzhiguo Daiming. Just pretend to be one kind of accident or another, just like yunkong has done countless times.


    Of course, yunkong knows that the list in his hand is not only biased towards Tian Zhiguo officials in Yunren village. I''m afraid there are many officials who don''t deal with Tian Zhiguo''s name. The famous career in recent years has changed the princess tianzhiguo yunkong once knew.


    But what does this have to do with yunkong? It''s paid to solve these people for Daming, and this reward is really given to yunkong.


    Just when yunkong and others entered tianzhiguo and solved the ninja in yunnincun, in the north of tianzhiguo, a ninja in yunnincun appeared in front of the fourth generation Mu Lei Yingai, "Lord Lei Ying, three ninjas in the south of Daming mansion have lost information for two days. I suspect they have encountered an accident. Moreover, according to the information from the front, the Ninjas in Muye village are hunting the Ninjas in yunnincun." said a ninja in yunninja village kneeling in front of Lei Ying AI, the fourth generation of mu.


    "What, the Ninjas in Muye village are hunting us Yunren?" said the fourth generation mu leiying angrily. Obviously, the fourth generation mu leiying AI heard some bad news before, but I didn''t expect that the problem was so serious that the Ninjas in Muye village dared to hunt and kill their ninjas in Yunren village, which at least showed that Muye village touched the elite.


    "These bastards, the guys in Muye village are too arrogant." Lei Ying, the fourth generation, smashed a table in front of him.


    "Call shangbi, let''s go for a walk and see who the bastards in Muye village are." the fourth generation mu leiying said to the ninja in yunnincun who wanted to report to him.


    When the fourth generation of Mu leiying went to the front with the Ninja named Trey, the wave wind Watergate team solved a Ninja Team in yunnincun again.


    "Clean up the battlefield, and we will continue to push forward the front." Bofeng shuimen whispered. It has been three days since he left Daming mansion. In these three days, Bofeng shuimen and yunkong launched the hunting and killing of yunnincun ninjas with the team of Bofeng shuimen.


    So far, the effect is remarkable. At least a dozen teams of ninjas in yunnincun have been hunted and killed.


    "Yunkong, why did the four generations of Huoying in yunnincun do such a thankless thing?" Bofeng shuimen asked why the fourth generation of Mu leiying led the Ninjas of yunnina village to invade tianzhiguo after the war was over. It was said that after Muye village withdrew, the Ninjas of yunnina village had a war with the Ninjas of yannina village, but the solution seemed a little tragic. The Ninjas of yunnina village lost miserably and suffered heavy losses.


    Isn''t it better to recuperate at this time? So far, Bofeng shuimen hasn''t figured out what Lei Yingai, the fourth generation of mu, thinks.


    "What else can it be? The power struggle." yunkong replied, "the sudden death of the third generation of Mu leiying gave yunnincun''s ambitious people an opportunity. Although AI has successfully become the fourth generation of Mu leiying, most of his power as Lei Ying has been overhead. If it is not for the support of the eight tailed people, whether AI can become the fourth generation of Mu leiying is still a question."


    "It is precisely because of this problem that the fourth generation of Mu Lei Ying wants to use the war to regain power. But now, the effect is not significant. But I''m afraid it''s also because of this consideration that the fourth generation of Mu Lei Ying attacked Tian Zhiguo this time." yunkong returned.


    After hearing yunkong''s answer, Bofeng shuimen was silent. It was obvious that the ultimate culprit of destroying a village was usually the internal struggle in the village. Thinking of this, Bofeng shuimen easily associates himself with the thunder shadow of the fourth generation.


    There are also many ninjas in the village who oppose him to become the fourth generation Mu Huoying. If the third generation Mu Huoying does not strongly support him, I''m afraid he is facing the same situation as the fourth generation Mu Lei Ying.


    Suddenly, it was dark in the moving sky, and a dark shadow fell from the sky, "Lei Li hot knife." with a violent drink, a ninja wrapped in blue Lei attribute chakra rushed to the wave wind water gate.


    Suddenly, when the Ninja''s arm was about to hit the arm of the wave Feng Shui gate, the wave Feng Shui gate suddenly disappeared in front of the ninja.


    "Thousand birds flow!" while the wave wind water gate was attacked, another Ninja wrapped in red chakra appeared in front of yunkong. A lightning suddenly appeared in yunkong''s hand and stabbed him in the front.


    "Leili hot knife." when yunkong stabbed his left hand, chilabi, whose whole body was wrapped in blood red chakra, appeared in front of yunkong and waved his arm to yunkong.


    However, yunkong seems to have expected that his left hand is generally on chilabi''s arm.


    Boom ~ a ripple broke out in the middle of the two people in the sky. Yunkong and chilabi separated from each other and fell down.


    When yunkong and Bo fengshuimen had received the attack earlier, qiudao Dingkou, who formed a team with yunkong, and gouzhong Huazhao turned around in mid air and fell to the ground.


    Shua, before that, the figure of the wave wind water gate appeared on the ground. On the tree next to the Watergate, a bitterness with the mark of flying Thunder God was inserted into the branch.


    With the landing of Watergate, Lei Yingai and chilabi of the fourth generation also landed one after another.


    "This yellow hair and instant body skill must be yellow flash. That''s right. In that case, it''s better not to run now." yunnincun Ninja Trey, who came with fourth generation mu leiying and others, shouted.


    "Shut up, how can my fourth generation Lei Ying escape?" said the fourth generation Lei Ying without changing his face.


    "However, is he the ninja who prevented Jiuwei from seizing the task by himself?" asked Lei Ying, the fourth generation of eyes.


    "You are the new four generation eye ray shadow bar. I hear you are very quick." wave Feng shuimen holds pain in front of him.


    "With me and my big brother, you can win. Fool, asshole." behind the fourth generation of Lei Ying, chilabi stood on the branch of a big tree and said.


    "Don''t do anything. I''ll come alone," said Bofeng shuimen. In the face of this ninja who wins with speed, Bofeng Watergate also wants to challenge.


    However, standing at the end of the team, yunkong suddenly changed his face when he was about to see how the wave wind water gate was forced.


    "Bang," a little gray lizard appeared in yunkong''s figure, "yunkong, Kakashi and others are in danger and are in danger of being pursued by Wuyin village ninjas."


    Yunkong''s face darkened instantly. At this moment, yunkong finally remembered his doubts that had always existed in the bottom of his heart. It''s Kakashi, or yehara Lin.


    The experimental body of Wuyin village, but yunkong knew that the four generations of fire shadow in Wuyin village had existed before again, and had been sealed into yacang''s body.


    In that case, the so-called deliberately putting yeyuanlin back to Muye village and causing Sanwei''s riot is full of doubts.


    "Mr. Watergate, it''s up to you." yunkong left the battle group and disappeared behind Bofeng, Watergate and others.


    The wave wind water gate looked at the cloud that suddenly disappeared behind them, "what''s the matter?" but immediately the wave wind water gate pressed the problem to the bottom of my heart. Now, compared with this problem, the more important thing is to solve the threats such as thunder shadow and chilabi.

 Chapter 429

    Looking at the figure of yunkong suddenly disappearing, and the Kakashi yeyuanlin just said by the little lizard, she encountered the attack of Wuyin village ninja. The storm water door Shua reached out and grabbed a handful of pain from the storage bag behind him.


    "Although I don''t know what the specific situation is, the situation is urgent." after the wave wind Watergate posed a battle posture, chakra of the thunder attribute on the fourth generation of Mu Lei Ying AI bloomed violently, forming a thunder attribute armor on the fourth generation of Mu Lei Ying.


    Shua, almost in the blink of an eye, the fourth generation Lei Yingai, who was still ten meters away from the wave wind water gate, appeared in front of the wave wind water gate, and was injured and smashed at the wave wind water gate with lightning.


    "So fast." Qiu daoding felt as if he was dazzled. The four generations of Lei Ying AI who was just far away had appeared in front of the wave wind Watergate. "Is this the strength of the four generations of Lei Ying? I don''t know if Watergate can handle it."


    However, the wave Feng Shui gate widened its eyes, and even did not blink. At the same time, the flying Thunder God with the mark on the hand of the wave Feng Shui gate threw it up slightly.


    When Lei Yingai''s fist was about to hit yunkong''s face, the wave wind water gate in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    On a branch not far away, a suddenly disappearing wave appeared.


    "Unexpectedly, he avoided my rapid attack." Lei Yingai, the fourth generation of eyes, glanced at the wave wind water gate on the tree trunk and thought of it unimaginably.


    However, his emotion had just finished. The wave wind water gate standing on the branch suddenly appeared behind the thunder shadow of the fourth generation. None of the pain thrown by the wave wind water gate was caught by the wave wind water gate.


    With a wave of Feng Shui''s hand, he stabbed Lei Ying''s back.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying AI glanced at the wave wind water gate behind him, "is this the ability of yellow flash?"


    However, just when the wave wind water gate was about to cut on the fourth generation of Lei Ying AI, suddenly an octopus foot catapulted to the fourth generation of Lei Ying, blocking the fourth generation of Lei Ying.


    "Is this?" Bofeng shuimen looked at the octopus foot in front of him in surprise, but the knife didn''t stop. He cut a wound on chilabi''s Octopus foot.


    With the help of the octopus''s feet, Lei Yingai, the fourth generation of eyes, turned on the way and returned to chirabi and others.


    "I''m sorry, Abby, are you all right?" the fourth generation Lei Ying AI apologized after returning to chilabi and others, looking at the wound cut by the wave Feng Shui door.


    "Is this guy the eight tailed man Zhuli in yunnincun?" behind the wave wind water gate, qiudao Dingkou and gouzhong Huazhao were surprised.


    On the contrary, bofengshuimen was very calm. Bofengshuimen had seen chilabi before in the battlefield.


    Just then, a sharp whistle came from the sky, "this is the order to retreat? What happened?" said the dog''s paw.


    "Shuimen, retreat first for the time being." although I don''t understand what happened, since the ninja of Muye village in the rear issued an order, gouzuka Huazhao and others faithfully executed the order.


    Bofeng Watergate nodded. Bofeng Watergate turned and was ready to retreat. "It''s a big mistake. Eight tails are me, chilabi, and I am my uncle." facing the surprise of gouzhong Huazhao and others, chilabi solemnly corrected.


    "Your bravery is admirable," said boffin Watergate, turning his head and admiring chilabi. After all, not everyone dares to intervene in the battle between wave wind, Watergate and four generations of eye thunder shadow.


    "It''s not the eight tailed human column force, but a ninja. It seems that you have something very wonderful." said Bofeng shuimen. "It''s like the cloud sky on our side. Although you''re usually fooling around, you still have great persistence in your heart."


    "Hum," in the face of the praise of Bofeng Watergate, Lei Yingai, the fourth generation, pointed to chilabi and snorted, "in terms of talent, this guy is better than me."


    "No, I''m not the only one. He has something more amazing." Bofeng shuimen denied the words of four generations of Mu Lei Yingai.


    "Ai, you have a rare partner, but I also have." a wisp of sweet smile unconsciously appeared at the corner of Bofeng shuimen''s mouth. Whirlpool nine Sinai''s smile appeared in Bofeng shuimen''s mind.


    "In short, the next time we meet, you and I will compete in the name of shadow and in the identity of real shadow." Bofeng shuimen said confidently, but his confidence made AI feel under great pressure.


    "What is the most important thing for your brother? If you can''t notice it earlier, I''m afraid he will no longer be a human column force, nor a human being," said bofengshuimen, glancing over chilabi.


    However, obviously, the fourth generation mu leiying AI didn''t understand yunkong''s sentence, "if you want to get away by nonsense, you''re too naive." the fourth generation mu leiying AI didn''t plan to let go of the wave wind water gate so easily.


    Whether it is his own pride or the need of the task, he must defeat the wave Feng Shui gate.


    The eyes of Lei Yingai, the fourth generation of mu, swept through the surrounding suffering, "he can use the instant body technique to move to any suffering position, and I have basically mastered the position where the Warlock''s suffering is marked. If he appears in a suffering place next time, I can defeat him with speed."


    Thunder and lightning burst out again on the body of the fourth generation of Mu Lei Ying AI, and Lei Dun armor appeared to cover the body of the fourth generation of Mu Lei Ying AI again.


    Shua, a blue light flashed, and the four generations of thunder shadow "this... There is an instant body skill on the eight tail feet." on the eight tail recovered by chilabi, a warlock of flying thunder god can be clearly seen.


    "Asshole, did you just go there?" chilabi used the octopus''s tail to block the wave wind water gate''s knife. Unexpectedly, in such a short moment, the wave wind water gate left flying thunder on chilabi''s tail.


    However, unexpectedly, the bitterness in Bofeng Watergate''s hand did not stab. If you look carefully, chilabi grabbed a knife in his hand and hit the belly of Bofeng Watergate at the same time.


    "Both sides are hurt. We have realized that we might as well fight hard." chilabi said in shock, although he left a wisp of cold sweat on his forehead.


    However, neither Feng Shui gate nor chilabi stabbed the pain or knife in their hands.


    "Although we are enemies, I really appreciate you. Your action is a ninja killer. Now I know why yunkong attaches importance to you," said Bofeng shuimen. "Yunkong can always see who really deserves attention at a glance. You two will be rivals for life."


    After leaving this sentence, the wave Feng Shui door disappeared behind chilabi. Yunkong once said that maybe he is not the strongest ninja, but he will be the Ninja with the strongest life-saving ability.


    The reason why yunkong says so is because of the art of flying Thor. Therefore, facing the wave wind and water gate that wants to leave, Lei Yingai and chilabi of the fourth generation can''t stop them at all.


    While Bofeng shuimen was fighting against Lei Yingai and others, yunkong''s body suddenly appeared in a forest.


    Outside the woods, yunkong could still hear the sound of battle. Shua, yunkong hurried through the woods and just saw Qimu Kakashi protecting yeyuanlin and the two retreated quickly.


    "Kakashi ~" yunkong shouted to Kakashi and Yeyuan Lin, who were protruding from the siege.


    Because the distance was too far, yunkong did not accurately jump to Kakashi''s side. But fortunately, although he didn''t jump to Kakashi accurately, the gap was not too big. Yunkong just jumped to the escape route between Kakashi and yeyuanlin.


    "Huodun - the art of Phoenix Fire." yunkong jumped up, and more than ten fireballs whirled around Kakashi and yehara Lin, burning to the Ninjas in Wuyin village who followed Kakashi and yehara Lin.


    At the same time, yunkong''s figure flashed behind Kakashi and yeyuanlin. "What''s going to happen? Why are you two chased by ninjas in Wuyin village?" yunkong stood beside Kakashi and yehara Lin, holding Kakashi who was almost shaky.


    "Forget it. Let''s talk about it later. I''ll take you out of the siege first." yunkong said.


    "Yunkong," for the sudden appearance of yunkong, yehara Lin was very surprised. After all, he and Kakashi were almost exhausted. A reinforcements suddenly appeared beside them, especially the ninja or yunkong, which made them see the possibility of life at once.


    "Kakashi, there''s something that can''t be delayed any more. I must tell you." after yunkong brought it, nodara said with a sigh of relief, holding Kakashi.


    "Don''t worry, take the earth and let me protect you, so I will protect you even if I lose my life." Kakashi mistakenly thought that yeyuanlin was going to confess to him, and resolutely interrupted yeyuanlin''s words.


    Does Kakashi really not like noghara? I''m afraid it''s not that I don''t like it, but the death with soil is like a thorn stuck between Kakashi and yehara Lin, which makes Kakashi unable to overcome this barrier for a time.


    "It''s not this thing, it''s me..."

 Chapter 430

    Yehara Lin''s words haven''t been said yet. She was interrupted again, but this time it was not Kakashi, but yunkong.


    "I''m sorry, Yeyuan Lin, look at your whispers. You two have to change places." yunkong suddenly stares at the front with a serious face.


    With yunkong''s plan, he originally wanted to kill the Ninjas in the surrounding fog hidden village and leave with Kakashi and yehara Lin, but I''m afraid he still has to separate now.


    A powerful momentum rose from the opposite, and even Kakashi felt the terror of this momentum. "What is this?"


    "It seems that we can only separate," yunkong threw a bag of soldiers'' grain pills to yunkong. "But for what reason, if we live, there will always be hope." yunkong said.


    When talking, yunkong focuses on Yeyuan Lin and nods to Yeyuan Lin.


    "Shuidun ? whirlpool water blade." when the cloud turns its head, three disc-shaped one meter water blades rotate and cut into the cloud from three directions.


    Where the water blade passes, three grooves cut the earth like silk thread.


    "Water escape ? water array wall." when the three water blades cut in front of yunkong, yunkong opened his mouth and spit out a mass of water. The water blade rotates and flows tangentially, but the water in front of yunkong also rushes to the three cutting water blades.


    Wow, with the collapse of the three water blades, the swirling water around the cloud seemed to lose its strength and fell to the ground.


    "Come on, I''ll stand in my way. Remember, no matter what happens, you have to live. If you live, you have hope." yunkong shouted.


    Yeyuanlin seemed to know that yunkong''s sentence was specially warning her. Yeyuanlin nodded hard behind yunkong.


    Shua, a burst of dust rose behind yunkong, and Kakashi and yeyuanlin disappeared behind yunkong.


    "Today, you just stay here." water drops scattered around yunkong. Yunkong didn''t know when he had pulled out the black blade behind him.


    Across from yunkong, a child whose height is not as high as yunkong came in front of yunkong.


    "Do you think you can really stop us with your ability?" as the kid approached, yunkong''s pupils gradually enlarged, "fourth generation eye water shadow Yancang."


    The ninja who appeared in front of yunkong was the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying in Wuyin village, or the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying in the future, and the three tailed man Zhu liyancang.


    "Although your water escape Ninja is really good, it''s a pity that it still can''t stop me," said Yancang. While yacang was talking, he waved to yunkong. Suddenly, the dark parts of the three fog hidden villages in front of yacang rushed to yunkong.


    "I''ll leave the kid to you. I''ll catch the little girl." Yancang said to the ninja in fog hidden village.


    "Hum, do you look down on me?" Yun Kong snorted coldly. At the moment when the three dark ninjas in the fog hidden village rushed to Yun Kong, Yun Kong took the initiative.


    Yunkong''s instant body skill appeared in front of a dark ninja in the fog hidden village. The black blade in his hand ran away with high-frequency vibration. Along with the movement of yunkong''s body, yunkong cut off the dark ninja in the fog hidden village with his Taidao.


    At the same time, the two swords in yunkong''s hand flew out from yunkong''s front. The two swords rushed to the dark part of yunkong''s Wuyin village and screamed. The two swords shot into their chest from the dead corner of the Ninja''s sight of the two Wuyin villages and penetrated their hearts.


    In an instant, yunkong''s fire was fully opened, and he solved three ninjas in the dark of Wuyin village. After solving three ninjas in the dark of Wuyin village, yunkong''s body flashed and appeared in front of Yancang, blocking Yancang''s way forward.


    With a wave of the black blade in yunkong''s hand, he cut into Yancang in the air, "it seems that it''s not so easy to pass from me." when yunkong waved his knife to Yancang, Yancang blocked a weapon similar to a crutch in front of him in an emergency.


    I don''t know what yacang''s weapon is made of. Yunkong''s thunder Dun with high-frequency vibration was blocked by yacang.


    After Yancang blocked yunkong''s knife with his coral stick, Yancang picked up the coral stick in his hand and drew a stick to yunkong at the same time.


    Bang, an invisible wave burst out in the sky, emptying the moment around yunkong and Yancang.


    However, to compare yunkong''s eating ginger, Yancang was no less surprised than yunkong. A knife mark on the coral stick in Yancang''s hand appeared at the position just cut by yunkong.


    Yunkong fell to the ground from the sky. Because of the opposition between yunkong and Yancang, his feet slipped two grooves on the ground.


    However, compared with the cloud sky, Sagittarius warehouse is almost the same, sliding out a good distance on the ground. Shua, after Yancang landed, several ninjas fell next to Yancang again.


    What just happened was too fast. Before the ninja in the dark around Yancang understood what had happened, Yancang had fought with yunkong several times in mid air.


    At this time, Yancang found that yunkong had solved the three ninjas he sent to attack the dark part of Wuren village in that short moment.


    "You''re strong, but unfortunately, you shouldn''t stand in the way of the mantis." Yancang snorted coldly and rushed to yunkong with a coral stick.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." at the moment when Yancang rushed to yunkong with bitterness, yunkong opened his mouth and a three meter fireball rushed to Yancang.


    However, it''s a pity that Huodun Hao''s fireball skill can deal with ordinary ninjas, and it''s not enough to deal with the elite like yacang.


    Yancang held a coral stick and waved it down. In front of Yancang, a wave rose to block the big fireball from the cloud.


    Hiss, hiss, the flame collides with the water flow. The flame burns the water flow and quickly produces a large amount of water vapor. A large amount of water vapor from poor students quickly diffused around yunkong and others, enveloping yunkong and Yancang and others.


    Yunkong blocks the black blade in his hand in front of him. "Do you want to compare the art of assassination with me?" yunkong thinks in his heart that the well-known assassination force in Wuyin village is the elite among the Ninjas in Wuyin village.


    Each of them is a master of assassination. Although assassination, especially silent homicide, may not be as good as ghost people in the future, it must not be underestimated.


    However, yunkong is also a master of assassination. Yunkong holds his bitter mouth with a smile. Now it''s time to compete for endurance. At this time, no one knows whose direction. As long as it doesn''t move, there is basically no danger.


    However, the unknown is the most terrible thing. Few people can keep calm in this foggy environment. And when he lost his cool, it was the moment when the hunter preyed in the thick fog.


    Suddenly, yunkong jumped up. At the moment when yunkong jumped up, yunkong quickly printed, "Huodun - the art of Impatiens fire." yunkong drank coldly, and dozens of fireballs the size of his head shot around. Since you don''t know the specific location of the other party, you can only use overlay attacks.


    With the fireball released by yunkong exploding, Shua Shua, in the thick fog, the sword in his hand was shot at yunkong from all directions.


    Yunkong jumped again and dodged from the position where he had just released the art of Impatiens fire. Yunkong had just left his previous position. Beside the position where yunkong had just stood, the sound of a sword inserted into a tree sounded.


    At the moment when yunkong dodged and jumped, a dark Ninja from Wuyin village suddenly appeared next to yunkong and cut into yunkong with a knife.


    However, although the ninja in the fog hidden village is very hidden on the tree trunk after the thick fog, it''s just that yunkong can''t be a ninja. At the moment when the ninja of the fog hidden village suddenly appeared around Yun, Yun Kong was not afraid of danger and kicked the ninja of the fog hidden village out with one foot.


    Yunkong once said before that there is a big gap in strength. Even if a sudden attack can give it the upper hand, the strong can grasp the flaws of the other ninja in an instant and turn defeat into victory because of the big difference in strength.


    Shua Shua, yunkong passes by several dark ninjas in Wuyin village. The black blade in the fast-moving yunkong hand skillfully passes through the key of the dark ninjas in Wuyin village from all directions.


    "Thousand birds." the thunder and lightning on yunkong''s palm made a great effort, and a palm was inserted into the chest of a dark ninja in the fog hidden village.


    Before the dark Department''s scream was born, the black blade in yunkong''s hand flashed across the throat of the ninja in the fog hidden village.


    However, after yunkong cleanly killed a dark ninja in Wuyin village again, yunkong finally met his opponent.


    Zhuli Yancang, the third tail man of Wuyin village, suddenly appeared beside yunkong. With yunkong''s skill of cutting over, Yancang held a coral stick in front of him, Shua, and a water arrow shot at yunkong.


    "A thousand birds flow." similarly, as an elite Shangren, yunkong''s reaction was not bad. When the water arrow was about to hit yunkong, yunkong''s whole body was wrapped by lightning. At the same time, the black lightning suddenly burst out. Yunkong chopped the water arrow shot at yunkong with a knife.


    But even so, the huge power of the water arrow still shook yunkong out. The collision between the water arrow and the black blade in yunkong''s hand even made yunkong''s arm numb.


    However, just after yunkong landed, the three tailed man Zhu Liya Cang suddenly rushed to yunkong''s body again, "Shuidun ? vortex water mirror." the three tailed man Zhu Liya Cang quickly drew a circle in front of yunkong.


    The water waves overflowing from the coral stick form a crystal clear mirror around the coral stick. In the mirror, the shadow of the cloud is clearly visible.


    "Drink." the three tailed man Zhu Li suddenly shouted, and the cloud space in the mirror suddenly seemed to have life and roared.


    The cloud in the mirror stretched out his arm, seemed to cross the space and grasp the frame that does not exist in the mirror itself.


    As the expression on yunkong''s face became more and more serious, yunkong in the mirror came out of the mirror.

 Chapter 431

    Shua Shua, looking at himself suddenly walking out of the mirror, the cloud didn''t think about it, and the two bitterness shot at the shadow in front of him. However, with a wave of the shadow of yunkong, the two branches of pain shot at the shadow of yunkong were easily bounced off by the shadow of yunkong.


    "Is this a copy of me?" yunkong gave a cold hum in his heart. Suddenly, yunkong''s instant body skill rushed to yunkong''s shadow and chopped down with a black blade in his hand.


    Yunkong''s shadow just looked up mechanically and looked at the black blade in yunkong''s hand. Pang, between lightning and flint, the same black blade behind yunkong''s shadow stabbed yunkong''s best move to block yunkong''s knife.


    After being blocked by a knife, yunkong didn''t continue to attack, but quickly two back somersaults separated from yunkong''s shadow.


    "It''s a big trouble now." yunkong thought that yunkong didn''t care about fighting ninjas more powerful than him. After all, that''s how the whole youth came.


    Yunkong has adapted to being under pressure at any time. However, the enemy he suddenly faced for the first time was himself, and yunkong has determined that the other party has exactly the same body skill as him. In other words, this shadow not only copies the surface of the cloud space, but also copies some of the capabilities of the cloud space.


    When yunkong was in a bitter battle, Bai Jue showed his head from the wall at the border of the country of fire, a huge underground base, "take the earth, I have the information about Kakashi and yeyuanlin you often talk about, as if there is also the news of yunkong."


    Dai Tu, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. "What did you just say?" Dai Tu didn''t ask what the problem was.


    "I just went to lie outside. The situation of Kakashi and Lin seems bad." Bai Jue showed his head and seemed to say in a hurry.


    A carp with soil stood up and said, "what''s the matter?" suddenly I heard that Kakashi and yeyuanlin were in danger. Soil with soil became very anxious.


    "They were surrounded by ninjas in Wuren village alone," Bai Jue said.


    What''s going on? What''s going on. Yu Zhibo took the soil and thought about it, but it was too late to think about it. Yu Zhibo took the soil and jumped up. Because of too much force, the wooden bed at the foot of Yu Zhibo took the soil turned into two halves.


    Yu Zhibo rushed to a wall with earth and punched it down. After being here for such a long time, yuzhibo belt soil has basically understood the situation here. As long as the wall can be broken, yuzhibo belt soil can leave here.


    However, due to the serious injury, Yu Zhibo''s strength with the soil has not improved in this period of time, even worse than before.


    Well, Yu Zhibo hit the wall with a fist, but his just made arm is not strong enough. The huge reaction force rebounded to yuzhibo''s arm with soil, and yuzhibo''s arm with soil suddenly broke from the middle.


    Wow, yuzhibo grabbed his right arm with the earth unconsciously, but there were only a few small cracks on your wall. The earthy body has not recovered as before, and there is no way to plan this wall.


    When Yu Zhibo takes Tu to grab his right arm, vortex baijue jumps behind Yu Zhibo takes Tu.


    "Your body can''t break rocks now." whirlpool baijue urged.


    "But I have to save Kakashi and Lin." Yu Zhibo is not stupid with earth. He also knows that his body can''t break the wall at all. But this is his inner persistence. Bai Jue doesn''t know how important Kakashi and Yeyuan Lin occupy in his heart.


    "There''s really no way. In that case, put on my body." whirlpool baijue sighed and said. Whirlpool baijue''s whole body spread like a flower and wrapped Yu Zhibo''s body with earth.


    "Aren''t you ban''s men? Is there no problem?" asked Yu Zhibo with earth. Don''t think Yu Zhibo with earth is really stupid. He just doesn''t like thinking. Especially in this life, yunkong instilled so many thoughts into him. He still knows that nothing is courteous, not rape or theft.


    However, yuzhibo took the soil but didn''t refuse. No matter what the whirlpool baijue did, now yuzhibo took the soil and needs to break the wall and leave here. For this purpose, even if it is temporarily used by baijue.


    "He is really a good boy." looking at the whirlpool, Bai Jue gradually covered Yu Zhibo''s body with soil, and Bai Jue on the wall laughed.


    "Don''t you want to save Kakashi and Yeyuan Lin?" whirlpool baijue said.


    The reason of whirlpool baijue was impeccable. After listening to whirlpool baijue''s words, yuzhibo took soil and closed his eyes. Whirlpool baijue''s body completely covered yuzhibo''s body with soil.


    "Thank you." Dai Tu suddenly opened his eyes, and San gouyu''s writing wheel eyes turned slowly, but Bai Jue had no purpose, but now Yu Zhibo and Dai Tu thanked them very much.


    Yu Zhibo took Tu to clench his right fist and felt the strong strength.


    Yu Zhibo took the earth to the side of the wall, rubbed his fist and made a beating gesture. On a vine behind the whirlpool baijue connected with the image of an external devil, a force bounced like a heart, and a force visible to the naked eye passed to the whirlpool baijue.


    Yu Zhibo hit the wall in front of him with his fist, and on a crack just opened by him, the crack suddenly thought about spreading around. The next moment, the wall in front of Yu Zhibo''s body was full of cracks.


    Boom ~ the next second, the wall in front of yuzhibo''s body burst into pieces.


    On the other side of the wall, Bai Jue said with appreciation: "in the case of connecting roots, did you use the power of the magic image? It''s not simple."


    Before Bai Jue''s voice fell, Bai Jue boasted, "I''m still very powerful."


    After smashing the wall with one punch, the whirlpool wrapped with Yu Zhibo''s earth scattered, revealing his surprised cheek with earth.


    "Very good." Yu Zhibo thought in his heart.


    "Are you leaving?" just as Yu Zhibo was about to leave, the aging Yu Zhibo spot asked in an aging voice sitting in a chair.


    Yu Zhibo grabbed the vines behind Bai Jue and pulled them apart. With the soil tearing them apart, Bai Jue, who wrapped Yu Zhibo with the soil, suddenly burst open like a flower.


    "I''m very grateful that you saved my life, but I have to go," Yu Zhibo said with unprecedented seriousness.


    However, Yu Zhibo didn''t want to stop Dai Tu from leaving. "You''re too anxious. It seems too early to thank me now."


    "I don''t think I''ll come back. Anyway, I''ve thanked you and I''m gone." Yu Zhibo turned to look at Yu Zhibo''s spot and said.


    "You will definitely come back." although yuzhiboban is old, he doesn''t change Xiaoxiong''s true color at all, and says with great certainty.


    "I''ll accept your real thanks when you come back," said Yu Zhibo ban. After that, Yu Zhibo ban closed his eyes.


    Since Yu Zhibo ban has closed his eyes, Dai Tu doesn''t argue with Yu Zhibo ban anymore. Yu Zhibo takes Tu to Bai Jue on the wall and says, "white, where are Lin and Kakashi? Take me right away."


    "The white Jue attached to you is my part. We can communicate through telepathy within a certain distance, and there are other parts to exchange information everywhere underground." the white Jue on the wall hasn''t finished yet, and the vortex white Jue attached to yuzhibo belt earth has said in advance.


    "I''ll use this to show you the way."


    Yunkong''s neck was like a whirlpool of flowers, and a white vine shook left and right.


    "Circle?" Yu Zhibo asked suspiciously.


    "Go outside first." but whirlpool baijue didn''t seem to hear Yu Zhibo taking soil, and said to Yu Zhibo taking soil.


    "Please," said Yu Zhibo with the soil.


    Three or two times, Yu Zhibo jumped out of the underground base with soil, but found that there was a huge corridor outside. On one side of the corridor, there were some clothes, scrolls and weapons.


    Yu Zhibo glanced with the soil. Yu Zhibo and the soil quickly passed through here. At the same time, Yu Zhibo and the soil pulled a robe and put it on him.


    "If yunkong stays here, he should be very happy." Yu Zhibo thought with Tu.


    But these are not the key points. The key point now is to save yehara Lin and Kakashi.


    In three or two steps, the earth was heavy outside the base. A huge bone fossil asked about the whirlpool on his body. "What''s the situation of yehara Lin and Kakashi now?"


    "According to my companion''s information, Kakashi and yehara Lin seem quite dangerous. They say the experimental problem of fog hidden village, but I don''t understand it." vortex baijue said.


    "Experimental body?" Yu Zhibo snorted with Tu Leng, Shua, and rushed into the woods.


    "In short, Kakashi and Yeyuan Lin are surrounded by dozens of people. Moreover, they are powerful upper forbearance and dark Department." whirlpool baijue said.


    Yu Zhibo rushed into the woods with the soil quickly. "What''s Mr. Watergate doing?" Yu Zhibo said with the soil.


    "Watergate teacher? Who''s that?" whirlpool baijue asked.


    "Yellow flash, I ask you what yellow flash is doing." Yu Zhibo said with earth.


    After Yu Zhibo asked with the soil, the vortex was white and stunned. "The yellow flash seems to be performing other tasks."


    "Damn, it''s just at this time." Yu Zhibo said after pinching his fist with earth.


    "What about yunkong?" Yu Zhibo said with earth. With yunkong''s intelligence, he should be able to take Kakashi and Yeyuan Lin away.


    "Yunkong? Is it the killing cloud in Muye village?" whirlpool baijue asked, "he seems to have trouble himself."

 Chapter 432

    Shua, a figure walked through the woods at a high speed. "Yunkong is also in trouble. What''s the matter with yunkong?" Yu Zhibo asked with the earth after listening to vortex baijue say that yunkong is in trouble.


    "Yunkong seems to be on the way to rescue Kakashi and yeyuanlin. It is blocked by the four generations of water shadow in Wuyin village. Now it has fallen into a hard battle." the whirlpool white Jue covers Yu Zhibo''s head with earth


    "Damn it, Kakashi, Lin is waiting for me, and I''ll be there soon." Yu Zhibo roared with the earth''s heart, which was already very fast and accelerated a few minutes again.


    Bang, bang. When he rushed to Kakashi and others with the earth at a high speed, hoping to save Kakashi and yehara Lin, yunkong also fell into the most difficult battle so far.


    Yunkong picked up his shadow with one hand, and at the same time, he waved a knife to stop the three tailed man Zhu liyancang from smashing his coral stick.


    However, when yunkong blocked the coral stick hit by Yancang, yunkong''s shadow suddenly appeared on yunkong''s left hand, swept on yunkong''s left arm, and made yunkong fly out instantly with a violent impact.


    When yunkong''s shadow kicked yunkong out, Yancang immediately followed, "Shuidun ¡¤ whirlpool water blade." on the coral stick in front of Yancang, a ball of water rotated rapidly and divided into three huge discs similar to the sword in the wind devil''s hand, and the blade shot at yunkong.


    I don''t know what the forbidden art of Yancang is, although yunkong''s shadow can''t use some of yunkong''s ninja, such as flying Thunder God''s art, dirty earth reincarnation and the forbidden art captured from the earth spider family, and can''t use yunkong''s blood boundary to write wheel eyes, etc.


    However, yunkong''s shadow can use yunkong''s water escape ninja. It may be that Yancang''s forbidden art can only let the person refracted by the mirror use the Ninja with his chakra attribute.


    The three huge disc blades meet at a point, and the position of boom ~ yunkong is immediately wrapped by water waves. With the cloud space as the center, the ground ten meters around suddenly collapsed.


    The three tailed man Zhu Li Yancang roared and inserted the coral stick in front of him into the ground, "has it been solved?"


    However, Yancang''s words just fell. In the splashing water mist, the cloud came out of the water mist step by step. "Don''t cry is a three tailed man who can completely control the power of the tail beast. He was almost killed."


    A wound on yunkong''s arm overflowed with blood, but as yunkong walked out of the water mist, the wound on yunkong''s arm was also recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Medical ninja." Yancang naturally saw yunkong''s rapidly healing wound.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you so that you don''t have a chance to heal the wound." Yancang Leng snorted. At the moment when yunkong came out of the water mist, a shadow appeared on the top of yunkong''s head.


    It was the shadow that appeared in yunkong. However, when the black blade in the shadow''s hand was about to cut into yunkong''s body, a yunkong appeared again at the top of yunkong''s head.


    "Shadow split? No, it''s not." Yancang''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the yunkong attacking the shadow he made turned out to be yunkong''s true self.


    "But why should a shadow body heal? Is it deliberately making this gesture to lure me?" Yancang thought. In the process of fighting with him, yunkong''s body will unconsciously touch the coral stick in his hand, and Yancang can determine which one is yunkong''s real body according to the powder on the coral stick.


    "This boy is really treacherous. If I hadn''t just been more cautious, I would have been caught. However, how much you despise me, boy. You just want to deal with me." Yancang Leng hum, very angry that yunkong put down his strong enemy and left a shadow to deal with him.


    But yunkong didn''t know his anger. After yunkong kicked his shadow out, the shadow at yunkong''s feet hit yunkong''s foot with a very tacit punch.


    With the help of this strength, yunkong rushed to the sky and forced him to separate.


    "Water escape - the art of great falls." when yunkong rushed to his shadow, yunkong''s shadow opened its mouth and a three meter whirlpool of water rushed to yunkong.


    Obviously, yunkong''s shadow inherits the same tactics and tactics as yunkong. If yunkong is facing this oncoming enemy, it should be able to use the art of haofireball to attack.


    However, when yunkong''s shadow rushes to yunkong with the technique of waterfall, yunkong is willing to show weakness, and also uses a water ball to choose his shadow.


    Boom ~ the two streams collided in mid air, the water ball broke, and the scattered water droplets swept towards the cloud and the shadow of the cloud like a downpour.


    However, the cloud is not afraid of the impact of the storm. In the rain, the water tilts down from the air, like a water curtain.


    Suddenly, yunkong rushed out of the water curtain. At the moment when yunkong''s shadow had just stabilized its shape, yunkong had rushed to yunkong''s shadow.


    Pang, the black blade in yunkong''s shadow is in front of him, just blocking the knife cut by yunkong. Yunkong is not surprised by this. Yunkong has fought with his shadow avatar. Maybe for other ninjas, yunkong has just appeared suddenly and may succeed, but for his shadow, like yunkong''s shadow avatar, he really knows yunkong''s attack mode too well.


    The shadow of yunkong blocked the black blade cut by yunkong. At the same time, the left hand of yunkong''s shadow shuddered and formed two seals.


    After years of contact, yunkong has been able to master one hand knot printing, although it can use some simple ninja.


    However, because there are too few people who can compete with yunkong in physical art, and even surpass yunkong in physical art, yunkong has basically never used one hand binding.


    But what yunkong didn''t expect was that yunkong''s shadow was printed with one hand, which yunkong had practiced hard for a long time.


    Yunkong suddenly felt the dog beeping.


    But how could yunkong so easily let yunkong''s shadow mind? After yunkong''s shadow has just finished two impressions, yunkong waved an old fist to yunkong''s shadow''s face without hesitation.


    Well, the cheeks of yunkong''s shadow are twisted. Under yunkong''s old fist, yunkong''s shadow has not finished printing, but has been punched by yunkong.


    "The unique skill I practiced hard can''t be used by you so easily." yunkong snorted hard and then shook his painful fist.


    "It''s time to finish you." yunkong heard a cold hum in his heart. Yunkong''s shadow just stood up. Yunkong Shua disappeared in place and appeared in front of yunkong''s shadow.


    "Thousand birds." the shadow of yunkong hasn''t reacted yet, but the thousand birds in yunkong''s hands have stabbed into the chest of yunkong''s shadow.


    The shadow of yunkong widened his eyes, completely unexpected. Mingming suddenly appeared in front of him just more than ten meters away from him.


    After nearly a year of contact, although yunkong still has no way to leave the mark of flying Thor anytime and anywhere like wave Feng Shui gate. But God unknowingly hangs a on the enemy. Yunkong can still do this.


    "Kong Kong has my ability without my wisdom. In the final analysis, you are just a brain wreck." Yun Kong snorted coldly. Pushed away the shadow that was pierced through his chest. At the moment when yunkong took his arm out of the shadow''s chest, yunkong''s shadow crashed in front of yunkong''s body like a shadow.


    However, tens of meters away from the battlefield between yunkong and shadow, the three tailed man Zhu liyancang hooked yunkong''s shadow body waist with the coral stick in his hand, threw it hard, and threw yunkong''s shadow body out. At the same time, in front of Yancang''s body, fist sized water balls hit yunkong shadow''s body like shells.


    Even though yunkong''s shadow body is wrapped by lightning, under the attack of such a dense water escape, yunkong''s shadow body is inevitably killed by the three tailed man Zhu liyancang.


    Shua, at the moment when yunkong''s shadow was killed, a half moon chakra flew by, and yunkong cut the water mist just splashed from the middle with a knife.


    The two bodies of yunkong and Sanwei Zhuli shicang were exposed in the cut water mist. Yunkong and Yancang stood on both sides of a road without water vapor.


    The water vapor around yunkong and yacang kept tumbling under the influence of chakra of yunkong and yacang. The fierce struggle between yunkong and Yancang is about to begin.


    However, suddenly, yunkong''s eyes shrank. The fierce battle just made yunkong unable to distract himself from staring at the dark parts around Yancang, but unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, those dark parts around Yancang had disappeared.


    "It seems that you are worried about the other side. The two of them are very important to you?" yunkong''s slight expressions were kept in his eyes by Yancang.


    Yancang chuckles and rushes to the hungry yunkong. The coral stick in his hand and Yancang stab yunkong as a long gun.


    Yunkong is unwilling to show weakness. Although yunkong is absent-minded for a moment, how dare yunkong not concentrate in the face of a strong man of Yancang''s degree.


    At the moment when Yancang started, yunkong also rushed to Yancang.


    The black blade in yunkong''s hand collides with the coral stick in Yancang''s hand. Boom ~ yunkong collides with the airflow brought by the rapid action of Yancang in mid air. At the same time, at the feet of yunkong and Yancang, after a burst of invisible waves dispersed, the land at the feet of yunkong and Yancang was pulled away like a floor, and all the land at the feet of yunkong and Yancang collapsed in an instant.


    The water vapor rolling around was cleared at this moment.


    The black blade in yunkong''s hand collides with the coral stick in Yancang''s hand. Although they look like two young ghosts, the damage caused by the battle is not like the battle of the imp.

 Chapter 433

    When yunkong and Yancang were in a stalemate, a shadow appeared behind yunkong. "Just before rushing over, there was a shadow mark?"


    Yancang looked at Xiang yunkong in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect yunkong to be so strong.


    "Huodun ¡¤ haohuomie arrow." the shadow of yunkong suddenly appeared around yunkong and opened his mouth. A spear shaped Flame gradually took shape.


    And the light of the flame, in an instant, the red and yellow of the normal flame turned white. The surrounding land makes a hissing sound because of the flame, and the residual water in the ground is evaporated instantly.


    "What?" in Yancang''s frightened eyes, the spear shaped Flame crossed from yunkong''s side and shot at Yancang in front of yunkong.


    The power of roaring ~ Haohuo mieya burst out, and the white flame shrouded Yancang and the cloud in front of Yancang.


    "In order to attack me, don''t you even let yourself go!" Yancang thought in his heart in the face of the sudden outbreak of fire and the cloud shrouded by the fire.


    However, the cloud in front of Yancang turned into a cloud of smoke before the fire hit.


    "This is the shadow part?" however, there was no time to surprise Yancang. Yancang''s periphery was shattered within 20 meters of Yancang''s periphery under the white flame.


    Yunkong stepped back and looked to avoid the attack of Haohuo mieya. In order to maximize the power, yunkong deliberately rushed to Yancang and released this dangerous ninja. Although it enhanced the power of the largest flame to a certain extent, it almost swept yunkong himself in because of the close distance.


    After releasing the ninja of Haohuo mieya, yunkong didn''t look at his achievements. After all, the other party was three tailed human column force, and no tailed beast could be destroyed so easily. The most important thing is that yunkong is not here to capture the tail beast, let alone fight with the tail beast.


    Yunkong''s purpose is to leave safely with Kakashi and yeyuanlin. Yunkong has never forgotten his purpose.


    Therefore, after sweeping Yancang with fire, yunkong turned and rushed into the woods behind him.


    However, just as yunkong jumped onto the branch, the fire of Haohuo mieya suddenly exploded from the middle, and the burning flame of Haohuo mieya was blown away by a strong chakra.


    A red figure rushed out of the flame. One second before yunkong reached the branch, it appeared on the branch one step ahead of yunkong.


    As soon as yunkong''s eyes shrunk, the last thing yunkong wanted to face happened. Yancang turned into a tail beast. Moreover, he tried his best as soon as he came up, and all three tails appeared.


    After the tail beast turned, Yancang hit yunkong with a punch, and the blue light flashed, which was helpful to the daily strict training of yunkong. Yunkong''s action didn''t even go through the brain. When Yancang hit, yunkong blocked the black blade in his hand in front of him.


    Bang, yunkong, who was about to rush to the branches, was hit back by yacang, who turned into a tailed beast, and fell to the ground at a faster speed.


    Hiss, hiss, the sound of friction appears. Yunkong draws a long distance on the ground. At the same time, where yunkong crosses, dust flies and drowns yunkong''s figure.


    However, the landing cloud did not jump out of the dust as usual, but knew that the dust dispersed and the cloud was still in its original position.


    On yunkong''s body, a layer of coral spread from yunkong''s knife to yunkong and wrapped yunkong in it. "Is this the coral palm with three tails? It''s really hard!" yunkong thought in his heart. The lightning on yunkong kept flashing. With the lightning flashing on yunkong, the hard coral on yunkong finally stopped growing, and cracks began to appear on the hard coral.


    Give yunkong another 20 seconds, and yunkong is sure to break the coral covered on his body.


    However, Yancang obviously won''t give yunkong extra time. "Forced me to become like this. You must die."


    After the beast turned into a tail, Yancang jumped down from the ground. With the landing of Yancang, Yancang''s feet exploded and all collapsed.


    "There''s no way!" the crumbling ground was smashed again. The tailed Sagittarius Cang who had just stood on the ground rushed to yunkong in the blink of an eye. The fist with the size of a casserole smashed into yunkong with the unique chakra of the tailed beast.


    "Kakashi, you promised me to protect Lin." when yunkong fell into crisis, the hurried pace with the earth finally got closer and closer to Kakashi and others.


    "We must, we must try our best to protect Lin." the figure of Ye Yuanlin flashed in Dai Tu''s mind. A bad hunch appeared in Dai Tu''s heart.


    "Be sure to protect Lin, I''ll be there soon." Dai Tu thought in his heart.


    When Dai TU was flying through the forest, Bai Jue said softly, "Dai Tu, I will soon enter the battle. Before again, I have something to say to you."


    "What?" obviously, I''m very upset now.


    However, whirlpool baijue didn''t care about these, "your combat power is not as good as me, and I now shoot you huge, attached to your scarred young body to protect you."


    However, Dai Tu didn''t have time to beat around the bush with the whirlpool, "what are you trying to say?"


    "I think it''s better for me to fight for you when fighting." vortex baijue finally said his purpose after paving so much.


    Unfortunately, although whirlpool baijue said so much, which made a reasonable explanation, Dai Tu rejected whirlpool baijue''s request.


    "Yu Zhibo ban once said that the real power of writing wheel eyes can only be exerted when the left and right are complete. Kakashi, who has written wheel eyes in pairs with me, will cooperate with him. My strength is definitely above you, and Kakashi and I will protect Lin together." Yu Zhibo refuted with Tu.


    "Yes, now you are equipped with an artificial body between columns. The combination of Qianshou and yuzhibo may be able to show unprecedented power," whirlpool baijue said.


    Yu Zhibo nodded with the soil and didn''t speak. With the progress of Yu Zhibo with the soil, suddenly a light fog appeared in front, and sporadic light rain began to fall.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Zhibo looked up at the sky with the earth, and the uneasiness in his heart was more intense. The earth suddenly rushed up to the tallest tree, "I thought it was raining, but I didn''t think it was because of this."


    Yu Zhibo took the soil and looked ahead. He climbed over a hill in front. The constant explosion sounded and splashed the water column high.


    "My companion has sent back the message. It seems that it should be there." whirlpool baijue said.


    "OK, let''s go." with a violent drink, he jumped down from the top of the tree.


    Pang Pang, Kakashi split the long knives stabbed by the two dark ninjas in front of him, but his body was staggered.


    However, before the dark part of the fog hidden village attacked again, Kakashi jumped up and rushed into the arms of a dark ninja. The short blade in his hand stabbed into the chest of the dark ninja.


    When stabbing the dark ninja, Kakashi turned around the body of the dark ninja.


    Shua Shua, Pa Pa, several swords shot into the back of the dark Ninja stabbed by yunkong. Kakashi had forgotten that this was the first or dozens of dark ninjas he stabbed to death.


    After nohara Lin was kidnapped by the ninja of Wuyin village, Kakashi caught up without saying a word. First, he killed into Wuyin village and rescued nohara Lin, and then he kept running away under the pursuit of the ninja in the dark of Wuyin village. If yunkong hadn''t handed him a bag of military grain pills to restore chakra''s yunkong characteristics, Kakashi couldn''t even hold on until now.


    Bang, a huge force appeared on the body of the dark Ninja stabbed by Kakashi, but it was the companion of the dark Ninja just now. He kicked the back of the dark ninja and kicked Kakashi out together.


    Kakashi withdrew along this strength, but the exhausted kakasi didn''t even have the strength to pull out the short blade. Kakashi pushed away the ninja in the dark part of the fog hidden village, lost his balance and fell down beside yehara Lin.


    "Kakashi," yelled yehara Lin, rushed to Kakashi and quickly picked up Kakashi. When noghara Lin picked up Kakashi, Kakashi and others were again surrounded by ninjas in the dark of the fog hidden village.


    Kakashi even believed that if it weren''t for the reason that they needed to catch the living yehara Lin, now they have become corpses.


    Kakashi glanced at another stroke of mountains and rivers and the shining fire, "it seems that it is not easy on the other side of yunkong. The strong at that level is also a thorny existence for yunkong."


    Kakashi took it out again and again in his waist pocket, and finally reluctantly took out the last-minute military grain pill. "Don''t worry, yunkong will be able to support you right away." Kakashi said to yehara Lin.


    "Kakashi, there''s something I want to say for a long time." nomara Lin said faintly with tears on her mouth behind Kakashi.


    "What''s the matter? We''ll wait until we get back to Muye village." Kakashi stood up after wandering for a long time.


    Zi, Wu, Shen, Wu, Mao Zi, several seals appeared in Kakashi''s hands, "leiche." Kakashi shouted, hissing. On Kakashi''s hands, a trace of lightning gradually flashed, "drink." Kakashi shouted, and the thousand birds in his hands took shape again.


    "No, Kakashi." to Kakashi''s surprise, yehara Lin, who has always been gentle, didn''t listen to Kakashi. "I like you. I like you a long time ago." yehara Lin said with a cry.


    "Maybe this time, it''s really over, but I''m afraid if I don''t say it again, I''ll never have a chance to say it."

 Chapter 434

    Yeyuan Lin was finally wayward once, and bravely spoke his heart to Kakashi.


    "Lin, you..." Kakashi turned his head and looked at yehara Lin behind him. He didn''t know yehara Lin''s mind. But Kakashi''s heart has a barrier he can''t get through. This barrier is Yu Zhibo who died in front of him to protect him.


    "I know it''s a heavy burden for you, but I''m afraid if I don''t say it today, I won''t have a chance to say it in the future." yehara Lin said, looking at the ninja in the nearby fog hidden village, "today may really be over."


    "Don''t be silly." before yehara Lin finished her words, she was suddenly interrupted by Kakashi. "Don''t worry, I will protect you even if I die, and believe me, we can all go back alive."


    Kakashi comforted yehara Lin, "and it seems that the battle over yunkong has ended. As long as we insist, yunkong can come to support immediately."


    Looking at the flame shining on half of the sky on the other side of the mountain, although Kakashi''s face was smiling, there was worry in his eyes.


    Just because of the momentum of chakra, Kakashi felt that the other party was definitely not a simple thing.


    "I''m sorry, Kakashi," nodhara said softly.


    At the moment when Kakashi rushed to the ninja in the fog hidden village with lightning in his hand, yehara Lin suddenly appeared, rushed to Kakashi''s body and met leiche in Kakashi''s hand with her body.


    "Ah," yuzhibo belt soil, which was approaching at a high speed, suddenly blocked his left eye, and pieces of pictures were formed in front of yuzhibo belt soil.


    "Lin," Yu Zhibo with Tu suddenly widened his eyes in shock, and the dull image of Yeyuan Lin appeared in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" he shook his head with earth. Within a short distance, there was a sharing of sight between the left and right eyes.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s... It''s coming soon." Yu Zhibo took Tu to rush through the last bush in the forest. However, at the moment when Dai Tu looked up, Dai Tu saw the last scene he wanted to see.


    In Dai Tu''s eyes, only Kakashi and yeyuanlin were left, and Kakashi pierced yeyuanlin''s chest with lightning''s right hand.


    Lin''s mouth was bleeding, and her eyes were unbelievable. Looking at Kakashi in front of her, "Kakashi." yehara Lin shouted with her last strength.


    Kakashi closed his right eye tightly, and tears rushed out of his left eye. Yu Zhibo and Tu, not far away, stared at Kakashi and Yeyuan Lin who had been penetrated through his chest.


    Pooh, yehara Lin spits out a mouthful of blood again, the last ray of vitality of her body dissipates, and yehara Lin falls down.


    Kakashi stretched out his left hand and wanted to hold yeyuanlin''s body. His right hand mechanically pulled it out of yeyuanlin''s body, but the exhausted Kakashi had no strength to hold yeyuanlin. Yeyuanlin still fell in front of Kakashi with unbelievable.


    "How could it!" there are only two pieces left in the vast white world. One is yuzhibo belt soil that has been completely shocked, and the other is Kakashi standing next to yehara Lin who has died.


    The whole world began to appear slowly, and the body shape of the dark ninja in all the surrounding fog hidden villages gradually appeared.


    "Damn it, he got it."


    "Bastard, we managed to get it."


    Because Kakashi killed yeyuanlin, the dark Department of Wuyin village talked angrily around Kakashi and others.


    "Lin," Kakashi''s exhausted Kakashi half knelt in front of yehara Lin''s body and shouted unconsciously at the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, Yu Zhibo Dai Tu at the edge of the forest slowly raised his low head, and the swirling white Jue around Dai Tu''s cheek suddenly dispersed, and then reappeared the face hovering and covering Yu Zhibo Dai Tu again.


    At the right eye with soil and Kakashi''s left eye, the three gouyu writing wheel eyes belonging to yuzhibo with soil rotate rapidly. Sanguoyu''s wheel eye was more and more open to declare war, and gradually formed a pattern of boomerang, which was similar to the pattern of sword in hand, each with a tail to connect the sword in Sanye''s hand.


    However, at the moment when the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye opened, Kakashi''s already exhausted eyes fell to yehara Lin''s side.


    Yu Zhibo couldn''t suppress his anger and roared.


    "Ah ~" the cry of backup with soil hovered in the middle of the valley. The chakra on the soil suddenly formed a series of storms and dispersed everything around.


    The cry with soil came out from afar, even made yunkong feel that he was fighting with the three tailed man Zhu liyancang.


    However, the roar with soil also attracted the attention of the Ninjas in the fog hidden village.


    "Here, here... What the hell is it?" when Dai Tu roared, the strong explosion of chakra on Dai Tu caused the reaction of the cells between the transplanted primary eye fire shadow thousand hand column.


    Shua, a few wooden sticks rushed out of yuzhibo''s right body as if they were inserted into yuzhibo''s body.


    "Who?"


    "Reinforcements?"


    The dark parts of the two fog hidden villages appeared behind them silently, and Yu Zhibo jumped with the soil.


    "Fool, is he alone!" but another ninja in the fog hidden village didn''t care. Shua Shua, several swords in his hand shot at yuzhibo and the earth.


    However, Yu Zhibo took the soil like an illusion. The sword in his hand passed through Yu Zhibo''s body and nailed it to the trunk behind Yu Zhibo''s soil.


    Dai Tu didn''t respond to this attack at all, and was still immersed in what had just happened. "I won''t admit such a thing."


    "What was the situation just now? Did you escape?" the whole gloomy Yu Zhibo, wrapped in the whirlpool baijue, took the earth, and the fierce air from his whole body frightened a dark ninja in the fog hidden village.


    "I don''t admit it!" Dai Tu suddenly roared again. Boom, with the roar of Dai Tu''s life, the ground broke at the foot of Dai Tu, and rushed to the ninja in the dark of fog hidden village step by step.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    It''s like suddenly gaining strength, which makes Yu Zhibo take the earth out of control.


    When yuzhibo rushed forward with the soil, a dark part of Wuyin village Shua pulled out the Taidao behind him, "don''t underestimate the blood fog village." the ninja of Wuyin village held up the Taidao and cut at yuzhibo with the soil.


    However, when the Taidao in the dark ninja of Wuyin village had not been cut on Yu Zhibo''s body with soil, Yu Zhibo hit the dark ninja of Wuyin village on the chest in advance.


    Shua, on the body of Wuyin village ninja, suddenly several branches grew from the body of Wuyin village dark ninja and pierced the body of Wuyin village dark ninja.


    The blood soared and splashed Yu Zhibo''s face with earth.


    At the same time, the branch stabbed out and stabbed the companion on the right of the dark ninja in the fog hidden village. The ninja in the dark part of the fog hidden village on the left was much luckier. When it was too late, he flashed the stab of a wooden thorn.


    With a hand, a wooden thorn appeared again in yuzhibo''s hand. With a wooden thorn, Dai Tu approached the dark ninja of Wuyin village who was lucky to escape the wooden thorn.


    Cruelty and ruthlessness are the portrayal of yuzhibo with earth. Yuzhibo with earth did not show mercy because the ninja in the dark part of the fog hidden village was frightened and powerless.


    However, when the sharp thorn in yuzhibo''s hand was about to stab into the body of the dark ninja in Wuyin village, "die," the three dark ninjas in Wuyin village suddenly appeared above yuzhibo''s earth, holding the Taidao tightly in their hands and stabbed yuzhibo''s earth.


    However, when Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel eye turned, three Taidao went through Yu Zhibo''s body and stabbed into the body of the dark ninja in the fog hidden village below Yu Zhibo''s body.


    Yu Zhibo screamed in the dark of the fog hidden village under the soil and died on the spot.


    "Have you escaped?" several ninjas in Wuyin village holding Taidao didn''t care about their stabbed companion, which was also determined by the policy of Wuyin village. There are only missions and no companions in the battle.


    While the ninja in the dark part of Wuyin village was still thinking about why there was no yuzhibo with soil, yuzhibo jumped up with soil, rotated for a week, and kicked out all the dark parts of the three Wuyin villages.


    The Ninjas of the three fog hidden villages fell to the ground, and the strong collision broke the ground. The dark ninjas of the three fog hidden villages lost consciousness at this moment.


    "What''s the matter with him? What''s the strange move?" the ninja in the dark part of the fog hidden village clearly saw that the dark part of the three fog hidden villages clearly pierced Yu Zhibo''s body with earth, but it had no effect.


    "At least recover the woman''s body and never give it to the enemy." seeing that Yu Zhibo may not be able to defeat Dai Tu by force, the leader of the dark Department of Wuyin village shouted.


    Two dark ninjas in the fog hidden village heard the speech and rushed to yeyuanlin. However, the shouts of the leader of Wuyin village also attracted the attention of Yu Zhibo and the earth.


    Yu Zhibo rushed to yeyuanlin with earth.


    However, different from the dark parts of the two fog hidden villages, there are dozens of dark ninjas in the fog hidden village between yuzhibo with Tu and yehara Lin.


    However, Yu Zhibo didn''t stop with the earth, and spread his spirit from the middle of the dark ninja in Wuyin village.


    The Ninjas in the dark part of Wuyin village cut Yu Zhibo to take the earth one by one with a Taidao. However, Yu Zhibo took the earth like a welcome and easily passed through all the weapons and even their bodies of the dark ninjas in Wuyin village.


    "This guy can really be penetrated," the Ninjas in the dark of fog hidden village drank. At this time, yuzhibo and the earth had passed through the dark ninja of Wuyin village and rushed to yeyuanlin not far away.


    Just two ninjas in the dark of fog hidden village are one step faster than him.

 Chapter 435

    Yu Zhibo took Tu''s eyes and saw that two ninjas in the dark of the fog hidden village were about to approach yeyuanlin''s body. He suddenly threw the wooden thorn out of his hand.


    The Ninja bang in the dark part of the fog hidden village in front seemed to be hit by a huge fist, and the whole body flew out uncontrollably. At the same time, Yu Zhibo''s hands with earth were sealed. The wooden thorns on the Ninja''s body in the dark part of the fog hidden village stabbed by Yu Zhibo with earth were suddenly divided into several forks as if he had a life, Stabbed out the body of the dark ninja in the fog hidden village.


    "This is mu Dun''s cutting skill. Now I understand why Yu Zhibo chose you." Bai Jue thought of the whirlpool covering the surface of the soil.


    When another ninja in the dark part of the fog hidden village turned back, Yu Zhibo rushed to him with earth and punched the ninja in the dark part of the fog hidden village into the ground.


    When the dark ninja of the fog hidden village smashed into the earth, Yu Zhibo roared with the earth and kicked the dark ninja of the fog hidden village, which was smashed into the earth by him.


    Yu Zhibo roared with soil, grabbed the hair of the dark ninja in the fog hidden village, and the mask on the face of the dark ninja in the fog hidden village collapsed under the strong chakra with soil, revealing the frightened look of the dark ninja in the fog hidden village.


    However, his panic didn''t last long. Bursts of roaring Yu Zhibo slapped the earth and pressed his head into the earth again.


    Yu Zhibo took Tu to ride on the ninja in the fog hidden village and hit the ninja in the dark of the fog hidden village one by one. He didn''t seem to realize that the Ninja had already lost his life.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo''s crazy application with earth, the Ninjas in the dark of the surrounding fog hidden village took a step back unconsciously with fear in their eyes.


    It''s not terrible for them to die in battle, but no Ninja can accept such a oppressive death method of being hammered to death by the enemy''s fist.


    "Who the hell is that guy?" said a ninja in the dark of the fog hidden village.


    However, the cry of the ninja in the fog hidden village attracted the attention of Yu Zhibo and tu. Yu Zhibo and Tu stood up, turned his head and looked indifferently at a kind of ninja in the dark of the fog hidden village.


    With Yu Zhibo''s earthy eyes, the Ninjas in the dark of Wuyin village retreated one step.


    Boom ~ when the Ninjas in the dark part of Wuyin village were frightened by yuzhibo and didn''t dare to do it for the time being, on the other side of a mountain peak, an explosion wave attracted the attention of the Ninjas in the dark part of Wuyin village.


    On the other side of the mountain, when Yancang, the beast of the tail, smashed yunkong with a fist, the thunder light flashed in front of yunkong, and all the corals wrapped on yunkong were smashed.


    Yunkong draws his left hand and smashes the same punch into the tailed arrow warehouse. Boom ~ the middle of yunkong and Yancang is like a layer of waves spreading around.


    Shua brush, after a punch, yunkong and Yancang retreated at the same time. With the retreat of the two people, the broken land between yunkong and Yancang completely collapsed, and a large pit of more than ten meters appeared.


    Yancang looked at yunkong in surprise. Unexpectedly, yunkong blocked his fist. "With such great strength, your boy is really not easy."


    "Hum," Yun Kong snorted coldly, looking sharp and sure. However, although yunkong''s face looked natural, yunkong''s left hand trembled unconsciously. Although he used the strange power technique of compendium to block Yancang''s fist, chakra, a tailed beast wrapped around Yancang, damaged yunkong''s skin.


    On yunkong''s fist, the bones on his joints were exposed because of the burn of chakra, a tailed beast.


    However, yunkong''s newly burned wound is also being wrapped by a group of chakra, which is repairing the injury. However, because the injury is caused by three tailed chakra, the repair of the wound is very slow.


    "However, I don''t know if you can take the next blow!" Yancang seemed to be annoyed by yunkong''s attitude, opened his mouth, and the visible red and blue chakra gathered in front of Yancang''s mouth.


    "Tailing jade." yunkong''s face became gloomy for a moment. Tailing jade can be called a missile. It almost exists like a bug in the shadow of fire.


    "Big trouble." yunkong thought to himself that although he had learned the art of flying Thunder God, he didn''t fully master it. Therefore, he couldn''t transfer the tail jade spitted out by three tails like the tail jade of nine tails transferred by Watergate.


    And once the power of tailed beast jade explodes, the range is not that ordinary Ninja can resist or avoid.


    "How should you deal with it now!" Yancang snorted coldly, and the tailed beast jade in front of Yancang gradually took shape in front of him.


    "Tailed beast jade." Yancang shouted loudly. In front of the tailed beast Yancang, the black tailed beast jade rushed to the cloud sky with a series of ripples.


    Where the tailrace jade passes, because the high-density chakra of the tailrace jade is the place where the tailrace jade crosses, the land is all cracked, and even a scratch appears in the sky.


    Yunkong''s eyes were frozen. When the tailbeast jade shot at yunkong, yunkong suddenly showed a pain in his hand. When the tailbeast jade reached yunkong, yunkong''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of the tailbeast jade.


    Boom ~ although the figure of the tailed beast jade suddenly disappeared, the tailed beast jade still exploded after passing through the position of yunyun sky.


    Bang ~ the power of the explosion of tailing jade is absolutely different from the fireball ejected by yunkong. It is like the earth spider prohibition released by yunkong. It takes tailing jade as the center and disappears within 30 meters of tailing jade when it splits.


    The light of chakra explosion made the Ninjas clearly visible in the fog hidden village on the other side of the mountain.


    The explosion of tailbeast Jade also attracted the attention of Dai Tu, "where is yunkong fighting?" Yu Zhibo thought about it. However, immediately Yu Zhibo''s attention was attracted by the dark ninjas in the fog hidden village in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, then we''ll solve you right away!" Yu Zhibo stared at the dark parts in front of him with soil, stood in front of the dark ninja in Wuyin village, and suddenly stretched out branches on his right arm, and quickly spread around. Mu Dun Ninjutsu, the first generation of Mu Huo Ying, appeared again after disappearing for decades, raging on the battlefield.


    The blood light shrouded the bright moon in the sky. Under the moonlight, a branch was set up in the open space, and on the branch, there were ninjas in the dark of the fog hidden village. Under the moonlight, the Ninjas hanging in the dark of the fog hidden village are like harvest fruit trees.


    However, the blood left on the trees indicates that this is definitely not a simple harvest, this is a massacre.


    The splashed blood was left underground and gathered into a small river, drowning Yu Zhibo''s ankle with soil. The low space in the sky crossed the branches rising into the sky, and with the blood on the branches, it turned into blood and slid down.


    Yu Zhibo threw the body of the dark ninja in Wuyin village to the ground with earth. At the same time, he took earth a sudden step forward and broke the branch from his arm.


    After all, I don''t want to be Daiwa, which has implanted cells since childhood and has been fused with itself. The practice of implanting cells between the first generation eye fire shadow thousand hand pillars with soil is the same as that of Zhicun tuanzang.


    The difference is that Yu Zhibo''s practice of taking soil is more mature, so he won''t let the cells between the thousand hand pillars erode him.


    Hua Hua, Yu Zhibo waded with the soil from the bloody water to Yeyuan Lin. Yu Zhibo''s face was cold with earth. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The longer you live, the more you feel that only depression, pain and loneliness permeate the reality."


    "Listen, everything in the world is the same, and there must be shadows where there is light. This is the cause and effect, and it can not be divided. According to common sense, it is to abandon the troubles in display and escape to a dream full of happiness."


    Yu Zhibo''s words and Bai Jue''s words kept appearing in Yu Zhibo''s mind. Yu Zhibo stopped when he came to Kakashi, but after a little hesitation, he seemed to have made up his mind and walked over on Kakashi''s body.


    However, at this time, Dai Tu used his kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. The whole person was like welcome to go through Kakashi''s body and go to yehara Lin.


    Yu Zhibo and Tu stood in front of Ye Yuanlin, wrapped in his whirlpool. Bai Jue had dispersed. There was liquid depression on Yu Zhibo''s face. It was not too early to tell whether it was tears or blood.


    Yu Zhibo takes Tu half kneeling in front of Ye Yuanlin, and his palm trembles and touches the cold face of Ye Yuanlin. However, because of his kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, Yu Zhibo takes Tu''s fingers through Ye Yuanlin''s body.


    "Ah ~" Yu Zhibo took the earth as if frightened and took back his palm. The eyes in Yu Zhibo''s eyes kept beating, showing the confusion in Yu Zhibo''s heart at this time.


    Finally, Yu Zhibo took the earth as if he had made up his mind, and his palm gently covered yeyuanlin''s neck. This time, the palm with soil did not pass through yeyuanlin''s body.


    But this time, nohara Lin didn''t want to remember. She looked at Yu Zhibo smiling with earth, but lying quietly on the ground with blood on her mouth.


    "Because it''s a dream, everything can become arbitrary." Bai Jue''s voice appeared again in Yu Zhibo''s mind.


    Finally, we can tell whether blood or tears are dripping on Yu Zhibo''s face. The answer is tears. Yu Zhibo''s tears are left on his face like a child.


    Take the earth and gently lift yehara Lin''s head and hold the cold yehara Lin in his arms. "Create a world with only winners, only peace, only love and all this." Yu zhiboban''s words followed behind Bai Jue and appeared in Dai Tu''s mind.


    The bright full moon in the sky seems to be dyed red by the blood on the ground.

 Chapter 436

    The blood accumulated into a small pond at the foot of the soil, and the ripples spread layer by layer around the soil with yuzhibo as the center.


    "Lin, I want to create another world with you." Yu Zhibo whispered with the earth holding yehara Lin''s body.


    Under the moonlight, on the blood, Yu Zhibo turned his head and looked at Kakashi who fell to the ground because of exhaustion, "I want to cut off the cause and effect of this world."


    Yuzhibo''s right eye kept beating, but yuzhibo finally made up his mind. Shua, layers of ripples appeared in front of yuzhibo''s body with earth, absorbing yeyuanlin''s body into the vortex.


    Yu Zhibo once again glanced at Kakashi with some nostalgia. He also turned his head and looked at the other side of the mountain, "yunkong, there will be a new you in my world. Similarly, there will be a new Kakashi."


    The voice fell, and a layer of swirling ripples appeared in front of Yu Zhibo and Tu himself, absorbing Yu Zhibo and Tu himself.


    Ticking, the sound of water drops falling is particularly clear in this quiet environment, as if everything that just existed is an illusion.


    However, it was not water drops that fell on the branches, but blood. It seems to confirm that what has just happened is true.


    Boom ~ the jade feet of the tailed beast ejected from the three Yancang raged for a minute, and the violent chakra continued to destroy the earth again and again.


    Yunkong''s figure appeared on the other side of the three tailed man''s column force vector warehouse. Hoo, yunkong often breathed a sigh, although he had fought with the eight tailed man Zhu Liqi Rabbi before.


    However, in the course of that battle, although chirabi also had a short tail beast, the battles between yunkong and chirabi were almost carried out when chirabi had no tail beast.


    It''s completely different from the battle with yasukura now.


    "No matter how powerful the attack is, if you can''t hit people, it won''t have any effect." yunkong thought in his heart. Before the three tailed man''s column force vector Cang turned around, the cloud empty Shua shot at the three tailed man''s column force vector Cang.


    Before kuwu shot at Yancang, the three tailed man Zhu Li threw his tail behind Yancang and flew out the kuwu shot by yunkong.


    At the moment when Yancang talked about this hard flying, suddenly several swords in his hand were set on Yancang''s body from an invisible position.


    However, the three chakras who have basically materialized can''t be damaged by a few swords in their hands. The sword in the hand that shot at Yancang couldn''t shoot into the three chakras wrapped around Yancang.


    "This is a small three tail at all." yunkong said to Zhu liyancang, who was basically invulnerable.


    "However, I just don''t know if you can even save the tail beast''s attack." Yun Kong snorted coldly, and his figure suddenly disappeared in situ and appeared in front of the three tailed man Zhu Liya Cang.


    Yunkong grabbed the pain that had just been bounced off by the three tailed man''s column force vector Cang, and a palm sized chakra ball on his right hand appeared in yunkong''s hand.


    Yancang looked up and suddenly saw yunkong in front of him. At the moment when yunkong appeared, chakra, the size of his hand, expanded again and became the size of a volleyball.


    "Big jade spiral pill!" yunkong turned in mid air and hit the back of Sanwei Renzhu liyancang with his palm.


    The chakra explosion of boom ~ spiral, yacang''s original standing body landed on all fours under the attack of spiral pill, and the land at yacang''s feet collapsed


    The outbreak of purple chakra shrouded the sagittal warehouse after the tail beast. The spiral chakra produced a huge cutting force and kept cutting the three tailed chakra.


    However, the cloud sky suddenly looked stunned. After the dissipated chakra, although the three tailed people''s column force vector warehouse lay on the broken ground because of the just attack, the spiral pill did not cause specific damage to the three tailed people''s column force vector warehouse.


    "Roar ~" the three tailed man Zhu Li roared and lay on the ground. The three tailed man Zhu Li Yancang stood up straight, and did not wait for yunkong to dodge, but pulled his tail on yunkong''s back.


    It was like a heavy truck hitting yunkong, puffing yunkong''s blood, and yunkong''s body crashed into the woods like a shell.


    Boom ~ yunkong hit a huge stone. The hard stone broke on the spot because of the impact of yunkong, but it finally blocked yunkong''s body from flying out.


    The damage caused by the second impact is that yunkong has been injured by the earthquake, and the five internal organs have been injured. Yunkong spits out a mouthful of blood again.


    "No, the horse stumbled. Unexpectedly, Sanwei''s anti Strike ability was so strong. The big jade spiral pill hit him and didn''t cause any damage at all." yunkong thought in his heart that of course it might also cause damage, but didn''t show it.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have this powerful ninja. The principle is very similar to that of tailed beast jade." the three men, Zhu liyancang, turned around and looked at yunkong who was pulled away by his tail.


    "Although you can''t concentrate and agglutinate like tailrace jade, you skillfully use chakra''s rotation to maintain chakra''s shape and ensure his power. Although I don''t want to admit it, you are really a genius." Zhu liyancang, a three tailed man, praised.


    But thanks for your appreciation. When it''s time to kill yunkong, Yancang will never be soft hearted.


    Yancang went to yunkong step by step. The attack just made yunkong seriously injured. Yunkong''s injury doesn''t seem to be pretended.


    The corners of yunkong''s mouth shed blood uncontrollably. PA, yunkong''s two hands made several seals, "Yin seal, open. Baihao''s art." with the naked eye, some runes began to swim on yunkong''s body from yunkong''s forehead. Hiss, if you can have white eyes or write wheel eyes, you will see yunkong''s body, Chakra is constantly promoting the recovery of yunkong''s wound.


    However, although the three tailed man Zhu Li can''t see the situation in yunkong, as a strong man''s own smell, the three tailed man Zhu Li still feels that yunkong''s injury is recovering rapidly.


    "The next move is to solve you." Yancang looked at yunkong, who was rapidly recovering his wound, and shouted. In front of Yancang, the three tailed man Zhu Li, the red and blue chakra gathered in front of Yancang again.


    A black sphere the size of a fist appears again. The three tailed man Zhu liyancang plans to kill yunkong again with the tail beast jade when yunkong can''t move.


    Since yunkong can''t move, it''s basically the fish on his board.


    Yunkong tries to move his arm. However, although the injury in his abdomen is recovering very quickly, recovery does not mean recovery. Yunkong still can''t move now. After performing Baihao''s skill, he can''t even move an arm.


    "The injury is too serious, or careless." yunkong hemoptysis at the corner of his mouth, thought.


    In front of yacang''s body, the tailed beast jade gradually took shape and gradually solidified.


    "There''s no way." yunkong thought in his heart, and his low head slowly lifted up. Yunkong''s eyes suddenly changed from lacquer black to sangouyu''s writing wheel eyes, and in the next moment, sangouyu''s writing wheel eyes rotated rapidly again and became a shield connected by six swords.


    "Kaleidoscope writes wheel eye ? annihilation." the focal length of yunkong''s left eye is aimed at the distance. Basically, the three tailed human column force vector warehouse of tailbeast jade has been completed.


    The kaleidoscope in yunkong''s left eye, the pupil in the wheel''s eye shrinks, and the invisible wave shoots at the three tailed human column force arrow warehouse like a sharp arrow.


    For a moment, it seemed as if time had stopped. Yancang, who was condensing tailed beast jade, suddenly heard a thrill in his heart.


    However, without waiting for his reaction, his surroundings are strange as a mirror, and he is a broken object reflected in the mirror.


    The jade of the tail beast in front of Yancang was broken in an instant and disappeared in front of Yancang.


    Yancang''s body is more like being cut by thousands of knives, but it is different from the general thousands of knives. Even with the defense ability of three tails, under the thousands of cuts of yunkong, chakra, the tail animal attached to Yancang''s body, also has cracks.


    Yancang''s body, which had planned to rush to yunkong, suddenly stopped, "what kind of Ninja is this!" the cracks in his body filled in front of him. Yancang has no doubt that as long as he bears this Ninja again, he can''t bear it even with the anti Strike ability of three tails.


    "What kind of Ninja is that!" at this time, Yancang said for the second time that the Ninja used by yunkong when he just attacked him had no trace at all. It was like that countless swords suddenly came out around him to chop him, and even the tailing jade in front of him collapsed instantly under this attack.


    And he saw nothing but a red eye.


    Suddenly, Yancang and yunkong turned their heads and looked at the moon in the sky at the same time. The original pale moon didn''t know when it turned blood red.


    "What''s the matter?" Yancang thought, and chakra of three tails dissipated in front of Yancang. Even Sagittarius, who has released the tail beast mode and restored the human state, also makes up for many wounds. Some wounds are still bleeding.


    "The purpose of this time is not to kill this boy. Let him go first, and his ninja is really evil." Yancang thought to himself. Yancang didn''t know if yunkong could play any Ninja again, but Yancang didn''t dare to bet. If yunkong could play that Ninja again, he would be in danger.


    "Let you go this time, and you won''t be so lucky next time." Yancang dropped a cruel word, stretched out his hand and picked up the coral stick that had just been thrown, Shua disappeared in front of yunkong.


    After Yancang disappeared, yunkong powerlessly went to the stone behind him. In his left eye, blood flowed down like tears, like two tears spreading on yunkong''s face.


    "Tail beast, it''s a terrible existence."

 Chapter 437

    Yunkong said with emotion that he used to think he was quite awesome, but after continuously meeting the two pillars of chirabi and Yancang, yunkong knew why the Ninjas who didn''t write wheel eyes and tail animals in the fourth World War in the original book were scum.


    Yunkong now thinks that he is not weaker than Sasuke in the period of killing Tuan Zang, but he has almost no advantage over the column force of the three tailed people without using the wheel eye.


    Although yunkong''s printing speed is faster and faster than him, Ninja is more powerful than him and body art is stronger than him. But after yacang''s tail turned into a beast, yunkong lost his smile.


    You are faster than him, faster than him, stronger than him in ninja and stronger than him in body art, but all these are useful. He resists your attack with rough skin and thick flesh. However, your attack can''t help him.


    And the attack of the tail beast is very monotonous. Except for one move, the tail beast jade has almost no moves that can hold hands. However, it is this move to eat all over the sky. It is basically a mobile fort. Where you refuse to fight, where you refuse to fight.


    With the passage of time, yunkong slowly stood up with the stone behind him. Slowly try to move your body. Although Baihao''s skill cured yunkong''s wounds, it failed to return yunkong''s viscera.


    It''s good to be able to heal the wound in a hurry. Yunkong doesn''t know what happened to Kakashi, but it should be solved.


    Although Yancang left by himself, yunkong believed that he was annihilated by his move. Yancang should not be able to find Kakashi and others.


    Yunkong gently twisted his body a few times and put the misplaced viscera in his body back temporarily. He himself is a medical ninja. This kind of thing is not difficult to complete.


    Kaka, a few sounds of bone dislocation remind me that yunkong spits out a mouthful of blood again, but this mouthful of blood is indeed a pool of dirty blood, which is the dirty blood accumulated in yunkong''s heart.


    "Kakashi, hold on." with yunkong''s actions, the viscera in his chest and abdomen are temporarily returned. Although they have not completely recovered, at least they will not affect yunkong''s actions.


    Shua, yunkong disappeared and rushed to the place where Kakashi and others left.


    Now that the strong enemy has disappeared, what yunkong urgently needs to do now is to find Kakashi to meet. If the general trend of joining the original book has not changed much, now Dai Tu should also be coming here quickly.


    As long as you can see Dai Tu, no matter what brainwashing Yu Zhibo has done to Dai Tu, yunkong is sure to bring Yu Zhibo back with Tu. After all, yuzhibo is a ninja who is easily influenced by others. With yunkong''s position in the mind of yuzhibo with earth, as long as yunkong can see yuzhibo with earth, yunkong is confident to bring yuzhibo with earth again.


    "What happened, why the enemies were killed, and Lin, where Lin went." before yunkong came out of the forest, he heard Kakashi''s anxious voice.


    Hearing Kakashi''s voice, yunkong instinctively felt bad, and instantly accelerated. Trees passed by yunkong one by one. With yunkong''s running, a light came from the front, which was the end of the forest.


    Shua, yunkong''s figure rushed out of the woods. At the moment yunkong rushed out of the woods, Kakashi''s eyes looked into the depths of the woods with expectation. However, unlike Kakashi, ninjas from other Muye villages stared warily at the clouds rushing out of the woods.


    At the moment when he rushed out of the woods, yunkong''s eyes were immediately attracted by the trees in the open space. These trees formed an intertwined ninja in the dark part of the fog hidden village with one sharp thorn after another.


    "This is mu Dun ninja?" yunkong thought to himself. If there is mu Dun Ninja here, it means that he came back late and had come with the earth.


    Yunkong thought in his heart.


    Seeing Kakashi walking out of the woods alone, Kakashi was beside yunkong. "Did you kill the dark parts of these fog hidden villages?" Kakashi asked eagerly.


    Looking at Kakashi''s appearance, yunkong has basically understood all things. As expected, it still happened as in the original book.


    "It''s all right, Kakashi." yunkong hugged Kakashi and whispered beside Kakashi. Yunkong''s palm pressed on Kakashi''s shoulder and knocked Kakashi unconscious.


    These stimuli are too heavy for Kakashi. Kakashi, who is exhausted, can''t bear these stimuli.


    Yunkong hugged Kakashi. "Clean up the battlefield and let''s return to Muye village." after yunkong knocked Kakashi out, he said to the Ninjas in the surrounding Muye village.


    At the same time, two medical ninjas came to the statues of yunkong and Kakashi to treat the wounds of yunkong and Kakashi.


    "What happened to yunkong?" Zifei''s new help came to yunkong and asked. Yunkong found that the rescue team this time was the leader of Zifei''s new help.


    "I don''t know. The specific thing is to wait until Kakashi wakes up." after yunkong vaguely responded, he closed his eyes and accepted the treatment of medical ninjas in Muye village.


    The tragedy in the original book still happened. Although yunkong has come to the rescue in time, it is precisely because of the uncertain factor of yunkong that there is a powerful existence of Sanwei man Zhu liyancang in the pursuit of Ninja this time.


    "Is there really no way to change the general situation of the world?" yunkong thought in his heart that yunkong was suddenly filled with despair at this time, because no matter what kind of tragedy he wanted to recover, there would always be an invisible hand controlling the occurrence of various accidents, resulting in the futility of yunkong''s efforts again and again.


    Looking at yunkong, he didn''t want to talk more. Ape Fei''s new help didn''t ask more. He directed the Ninjas in Muye village to clean up the battlefield.


    Dozens of ninjas from the fog hidden village died in this place. Although Zifei Xinzhu didn''t know what happened, Zifei Xinzhu knew it was not a small thing.


    These dozens of dark ninjas are not ordinary dark ninjas. They are all the dark elite of Wuyin village and some Ninja elite of Wuyin village.


    Even the five tolerance villages lost so many dark elites at once, which was also a heavy loss. It is absolutely not a simple task to dispatch so many dark ninjas to perform the task at once.


    Two days later, the new help of ape Fei returned to Muye village with yunkong and others. After two days of cultivation and yunkong''s persuasion, yunkong and Kakashi basically returned to normal, at least on the surface.


    After returning to Muye village, yunkong and Kakashi were immediately called to the Huoying building by the third generation of Huoying and asked about the specific situation. Obviously, when returning to Muye village, the new help of simifei has reported the general situation to the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    "Well," the third generation Mu Huoying sighed after listening to Kakashi''s narration, "we don''t want to see this kind of thing, and don''t be too sad." after two words of comfort to Kakashi, the third generation Mu Huoying asked Kakashi to leave first.


    After Kakashi left, the three generations of Mu Huoying sighed and asked, "do you know what happened? What exactly does Kakashi mean by the experimental body, and who killed the dozens of dark parts of the fog hidden village."


    I don''t know what''s wrong. The third generation of Mu Huoying always feels that yunkong knows the details of this matter. However, it seems that yunkong is secretive about this matter and doesn''t like to talk deeply.


    However, as a third-generation eye, how can Huoying allow yunkong to have this little secret.


    "Can''t you and Kakashi''s strength protect Yeyuan Lin completely?" after the third generation''s eye fire shadow took a cigarette bag, "Mingming reinforcements can arrive immediately. Even if you can''t break out of the siege, you can at least protect yourself."


    "Unfortunately, it''s just in theory. I met a strong enemy among these chasing ninjas." yunkong said. Before three generations of eyes asked Huoying questions, yunkong said in advance: "Zhu liyancang, the three tailed man in Wuyin village, fought a war with him, so I had to let Kakashi and Yeyuan Lin leave early. When I get rid of Yancang, it''s what kakasi said."


    "Three tailed people''s pillar force Yancang!" the fire shadow of the three generations was a little surprised. A tailed beast in forbearance village would not go out of forbearance village easily, just like Nine Tailed people''s pillar force in Muye village. Generally, it would never go out of Muye village.


    "However, I don''t know who killed the dark part of the fog hidden village. Although I have that ability, that ability is based on my heyday. After a fight with the three tailed people Zhuli Yancang, if yunkong still has the ability to exterminate the forbearance of dozens of fog hidden villages, yunkong will be fully capable of running for the fourth generation."


    If yunkong uses this strength, even if yunkong doesn''t receive the power of master Ji, yunkong is now a senior level in Muye village. Instead of needing the help of master Ji of yunkong now.


    "Do you mean that there is another master at the scene, and it may be the master who exterminated these ninjas in the dark of Wuyin village and even took yehara Lin''s body?"


    Yunkong nodded, "only this explanation can make sense, and the master''s ability is at least an elite tolerance."


    Three generations of Mu Huoying nodded. It''s probably not just the elite, at least the elite among the elite, who can exterminate dozens of ninjas in fog hidden villages in such a short time.


    "But there''s another question. I want to know why yehara Lin took the initiative to rush to leiche of Kakashi. I don''t know if the third generation eye fire shadow knows anything?"


    In the face of yunkong''s question, the fire shadow of the three generations was obviously stunned. Besides Tuan Zang, yunkong was the first Ninja to question him.

 Chapter 438

    Three generations of Mu Huoying shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know anything about it. "My heart is full of doubts about this," replied the third generation of Huoying.


    "In that case, I won''t bother." yunkong stood up, bowed to the fire shadow of the third generation, and left the fire shadow building.


    Yunkong didn''t delve into the identity of yunkong yeyuanlin. How could an ordinary villager''s child form a team with Kakashi and yuzhibo. But now it''s meaningless to explore yehara Lin''s identity.


    After yunkong left, the three generations of Huoying stood up, pushed open the window in the room, looked into the distance and sighed.


    The development of things is becoming more and more complicated. Even as a fire shadow of three generations, he is also confused for a moment. Is the only Wuyin village that has not participated in the war in the three wars beginning to be unbearable?


    After yunkong came out of the fire shadow building, he identified a direction and soon came to the cemetery in Muye village. Yunkong just walked into the cemetery of Muye village and saw Kakashi standing in front of the tombstone in front of yuzhibo belt.


    "Sure enough," yunkong sighed. It seemed that the situation had been solved. In two days, Kakashi seemed to have accepted the reality of yehara Lin''s death, but it was actually like what he saw now.


    In the original work, Kakashi is not crazy. It can only be said that Kakashi is really a great guy. After so many blows, a person has only learned the good side from it, instead of directly blackening like changmen. I have to say Kakashi is a good man.


    Yunkong silently walked to Kakashi''s body. "Life and death are vital. You can''t stop it. He can understand it with earth." Kakashi nodded.


    However, yunkong can only sigh helplessly in his heart. I''m afraid what yunkong can do now is just stand by Kakashi and silently accompany him to mourn.


    "Take the earth, I hope you are still alive, even if you have fallen into the darkness." yunkong looked at the tombstone in front of him and thought silently.


    Now the thing that can be verified that Dai Tu is still alive is to find Dai Tu. So where can I find the soil.


    Finding the base of yuzhiboban is basically impossible. During the fourth World War of tolerance, the Ninjas in Muye village could not have found the base of yuzhibo with earth if it was not for Dou''s intentional disclosure of information. The reason why dou can find this base is also because of heijue.


    Since it is impossible to take the initiative to find the land, we can only passively wait until the land comes. What is the next goal of the land?


    When yunkong thought about this problem, in yuzhiboban''s base, yuzhiboban sat on a chair made of a tree stump, hung his head powerlessly and lost his life. A generation of smiles from the Warring States period finally fell in the event.


    Two days ago, Yu Zhibo returned to Yu Zhibo''s base with soil and blood.


    "I want to cut off the cause and effect of the world. That''s why I came back." looking at Yu Zhibo''s carefree appearance with earth, Yu Zhibo smiled.


    "No one else has seen it," said Yu Zhibo ban. Yu Zhibo cares more about whether his existence is exposed than Yu Zhibo''s careful thinking.


    However, Yu Zhibo has not answered the question. Bai Jue around Yu Zhibo has answered the question for Yu Zhibo.


    "All I saw was me. Dai Tu killed all the ninjas, so there was no problem." Bai Jue explained for Yu Zhibo Dai Tu, "but he didn''t seem to want to kill Kakashi, but Kakashi didn''t see anything. When the reinforcements from Muye village arrived, he shouted who killed the enemy."


    "Don''t you have the heart to start with your former companions?" yuzhiboban looked at yuzhibo and said.


    "There''s no such thing. I just don''t care. I don''t care whether that guy still lives in this world." Yu Zhibo took the earth stall and said, "in the world I''m about to create, there are Kakashi and Lin." but in the end, only Lin''s voice was very weak, and only Dai Tu could hear it.


    "Tell me how to create the world in my dream, ban." Yu Zhibo directly opened his mouth with tu. after this great change in life, his character has also changed. At least the previous belt would never be so aggressive.


    "Hum," Yu Zhibo sneered. He didn''t seem to care about Yu Zhibo''s rudeness. "Come on, you don''t have to thank."


    "From today on, you are the Savior," Yu Zhibo said softly.


    Pa Pa, Yu Zhibo stepped on the ground with the soil and made a sound. He walked forward, even if the front was endless darkness.


    After Dai Tu killed all the dark parts of the fog hidden village and looked back at Kakashi, Yu Zhibo Dai Tu had made a decision, even if it fell into darkness.


    "Look at my eyes." at the moment when Yu Zhibo came to yunkong, and at the moment when Dai Tu''s eyes looked, Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel turned.


    When Dai Tu reacts, Dai Tu impressively finds that he has appeared in a pure white space.


    "This is my magic period. Although it is still a blank, I can use my will to create everything and control everything." Yu Zhibo took the earth and found that he didn''t know when Yu Zhibo had appeared around him and explained to him.


    "As long as you connect the magic image and use his power, you can do anything, big or small." yuzhiboban reached out and instantly changed from old age to adulthood, "just like this." yuzhiboban said.


    "Ah," Yu Zhibo''s belt soil was obviously surprised by this change of Yu Zhibo''s spot. After all, reversing time is something that ordinary people never dare to imagine.


    "Use this magic to create the most ideal world, and then just apply magic to all mankind to bring them in," Yu Zhibo said.


    "By using the eye of the moon to bring earth and expanding the scope of art, we can create the world of dreams," Yu Zhibo said, pointing to his writing wheel eye.


    "What you said is too exaggerated. I can''t digest it." Yu Zhibo said with soil. This idea of Yu Zhibo ban can be said to be sensational. For a time, Yu Zhibo couldn''t accept it.


    "If you want to explain, you should start with six immortals and ten tails." as soon as Yu Zhibo waved, a stone painting appeared in front of Yu Zhibo with earth.


    "Isn''t Shiwei a mythical creature?" Yu Zhibo asked with a confused face.


    "The myth naturally has his factual basis. The tailed beasts scattered all over the world are formed by the force of ten tails split by the six immortals." Yu Zhibo didn''t laugh at Yu Zhibo''s confusion with the earth. He just heard the news with the same expression.


    "Is there any evidence to prove that this is true?" Yu Zhibo asked with the soil.


    However, in the face of this question, yuzhibo''s mouth smiled. If yuzhibo didn''t believe it, yuzhibo wouldn''t ask. Since yuzhibo takes the earth, this inquiry shows that yuzhibo takes the earth to believe.


    "Yes." facing the question of yuzhibo with soil, yuzhibo accurately gave a positive answer to yuzhibo with soil.


    "After I got the cells between the columns, I transplanted the cells between the columns into the wound." Yuzhi Boban pulled his clothes on his chest and said to Yuzhi Bodai.


    "Nothing happened at the beginning, until I opened the reincarnation eye before I died." a huge old yuzhibo spot appeared in the sky, revealing the reincarnation eye in yuzhibo''s eye socket.


    "At the same time, a seal has been released. I have learned to summon something," Yu Zhibo said. With Yu Zhibo''s words, there appeared in the sky the picture of the old Yu Zhibo''s channeling out of the external magic image.


    "I summoned the shell of ten tails from the seal stone," Yu Zhibo said, pointing to the scene in the sky.


    "The shell of ten tails?" Yu Zhibo wondered.


    "I call him a demon statue of the outside world. The seal stone is the moon in people''s mouth." Yu Zhibo''s words completely shocked Yu Zhibo and the earth.


    The look of Yu Zhibo with the earth at this time has shown that Yu Zhibo with the earth has fully believed in Yu Zhibo Ban''s words.


    "After that, I used the external magic image as the catalyst and used the cells between the culture columns to create the white Jue." the picture in the sky gradually changed with Yuzhi Boban''s words.


    A huge tree appeared in the sky, with white jues hanging one after another. "In other words, these man-made people can be regarded as reproductions between columns, although they are seriously degraded." Yu Zhibo smiled.


    "Remember, there is no way to open the reincarnation eye without the two forces of yuzhibo and Qianshou, let alone manipulate the magic image." a huge purple pattern appeared in the sky. Under the reincarnation eye, the external magic image gradually emerged.


    "Your right half of your body is equipped with thousand hand cells. Even if you don''t open the reincarnation eye, you can probably manipulate the magic image," Yu Zhibo said.


    Well, the magic disappeared, and Yu Zhibo took the earth again in the dark underground base. "Take the earth, I''ll teach you the six ways of Yu Zhibo''s forbidden art, and the art of Yin-Yang escape." when Yu Zhibo took the earth around, Yu Zhibo warned Yu Zhibo to take the earth.


    Yuzhi speckle presses his palm on baijue''s shoulder, and a layer of black viscous object covers baijue, completing the missing half of baijue''s body.


    "I injected my own healing into baijue. You can regard its general as me, although it is also the product of very deterioration. You can regard these guys made of Yin-Yang Dun as your own chess pieces."

 Chapter 439

    After black Jue was injected into Bai Jue''s body, Yu Zhibo spot formed a seal. On a big tree behind Yu Zhibo spot, an iron rod stretched out from the abdomen of a statue similar to the one between the columns, and several spikes stretched out from the iron rod again.


    "That black stick is the entity of my consciousness. I can use it when I use the six way technique," Yu Zhibo said, pointing to the wooden tube stretched out from the tree.


    After giving all this to Dai Tu, Yu Zhibo took a hard step forward and tore off the vines around his neck.


    Yu Zhibo was surprised. The vine is the source of nutrients for Yu Zhibo to maintain life activities. He tore off the vine. At Yu Zhibo''s age, he can''t last for so many days.


    Like Yu Zhibo''s understanding with the earth, after tearing off the rattan, Yu Zhibo reluctantly insisted for two days, and then slept forever in the chair he sat in for an unknown period of time.


    Of course, yunkong doesn''t know that yuzhiboban, the remaining generation of owls in the Warring States period, has died in the dark cave. After the death of yehara Lin, yunkong is basically around Kakashi. It is precisely because of the existence of yunkong that Kakashi is much better than the original works.


    However, with the passage of time, yunkong''s leisure time ended. Bofengshuimen led the ninja of Muye village to successfully expel yunninja from tianzhiguo.


    With this not a victory in the war, coupled with the intentional publicity of Muye village, the reputation of Bofeng shuimen reached the top for a time.


    Moreover, the news that the wave Feng Shui gate will receive the fire shadow of the four generations of eyes began to spread in Muye village.


    On the second day after Bofeng shuimen came back, a sign was erected at the door of the Huoying building in Muye village. "From today on, the current Huoying ape feiri cuts down and resigns from the position of Huoying. There is a wave of wind and water gate to take over the position of Huoying for four generations."


    "What?" maitekai stood in front of the fire shadow building. After seeing the news, he was surprised and speechless, "Kakashi." the conditioned reflex was general. Maitekai shouted and found that Kakashi was not here.


    Matt Kay turned and left the sign to look for Kakashi.


    "It''s true that Bofeng shuimen took over the four generations of Huoying," said a villager looking at the sign in front of the Huoying building.


    "It''s really good. Lord shuimen is such a sunny and gentle person. It''s just right to take over the four generations of eye fire shadow." an aunt nearby looked adored and scared the surrounding villagers back a few steps.


    However, when most of the villagers were happy because Bofeng shuimen took over Huoying, some ninjas worried: "Lord shuimen has become Huoying. What about Lord big snake pill? Lord big snake pill has made great achievements for Muye village."


    However, these worried voices were easily drowned in the cheers of the crowd.


    However, just when the crowd cheered, our beloved four generation eye fire shadow appeared in yunkong''s home with a flattering face. "Yunkong, anyway, it''s useless for you to have so much money. It''s better to contribute some of it. It''s just that the village has just experienced war and is short of money. Do you think you can..."


    "I refuse." facing the request of Bofeng shuimen, yunkong directly refused, "I promised to return all the money, including the principal and interest, to him within three years, and you took it away to relieve the village, so what should I do?"


    Yunkong said that for some big names who love money, it''s better to kill them than let them take out 120 million. Where can yunkong take out 120 million yuan from Daming? Not only is yunkong a threat to Daming, but also yunkong has given Daming a promise to return the principal with interest to Daming within three years.


    Otherwise, how could Daming not issue a wanted notice for yunkong after yunkong took him away, but let yunkong continue to be free in Muye village.


    "Then it should be Muye village who borrowed you first. Muye village is waiting for prosperity. It should be my fire shadow who borrowed you. I promise to pay you back all the money I borrowed after three years." said Bofeng shuimen.


    "Cut, that''s nice to say. Is Liu Bei going to repay it by borrowing Jingzhou?" yunkong snorted coldly, and can the wave wind water gate live three years later? After so many things have happened, yunkong deeply doubts this. Because no matter what efforts he made, all the things that shouldn''t have happened happened.


    "All right, all right, I''m so bored!" before the wave Feng Shui gate was persuading, yunkong took the initiative to say, "here are 20 million Liang for you, part for the reconstruction of Muye village and part for the inauguration ceremony of your four generations." he stretched out his hand and gave a check to the wave Feng Shui gate.


    "That''s all. Do you want to love or not?" yunkong said. In fact, this is also a check prepared by yunkong long ago. The remaining 80 million liang of cloud space and great effect can''t be wasted for the time being.


    Bofeng shuimen smiled and nodded. Obviously, it is unrealistic to let yunkong hand in all the coins. Although three generations of Mu Huoying gave him the task of getting as much money as possible.


    However, wave Fengshui gate also knows yunkong very well. It''s good that yunkong can take out 10 million Liang to give it to the village. Yunkong''s taking out 20 million Liang to him has greatly exceeded his expectation.


    "OK, yunkong, tomorrow is my inauguration ceremony. I solemnly invite you to attend." after receiving the check in yunkong''s hand, bofenshuimen took out an invitation letter from his pocket and handed it to yunkong.


    "Day," yunkong shouted in his heart. It''s time to say that the face of wave Feng Shui is thin. He knows to take something to compensate yunkong. Or should it be the shameless wave of Feng Shui gate - no rabbit, no eagle.


    Yunkong received the invitation from Bofeng shuimen. This is not only an invitation to participate in the inauguration of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, but also an invitation for yunkong to become a senior level in Muye village. This is also a commitment of Bofeng shuimen to yunkong.


    "Hey," yunkong sighed, "I really don''t know when shuimen teacher became so shameless. I remember that the former shuimen teacher was not like this."


    Wave Feng shuimen took out this invitation letter and another meaning was in it, "since you are already the top level of the village, don''t you mean to do something for the village?"


    "Nah, this is the thirty million Liang I can take out, that''s all." yunkong said and reluctantly handed another check to Bofeng shuimen.


    This time, Bofeng shuimen was really satisfied, although he didn''t ask yunkong to take out tens of thousands of Liang in the invitation he sent to yunkong at the beginning.


    Seeing that the wave Feng Shui gate was still talking, yunkong waved decisively and asked the wave Feng Shui gate to leave quickly. I''m asking the wave Feng Shui gate to say a few words. Maybe yunkong will really be poor.


    "Kakashi ~" after the wave Feng Shui gate left yunkong with satisfaction, maitekai, who tried his best to find Kakashi, finally found Kakashi hiding in the street reading novels.


    Maitekai ran to Kakashi and took the novel in Kakashi''s hand. "How should I die?" maitekai said. "What''s this?" maitekai said.


    He didn''t wait for maitekai to take a closer look, but Kakashi took it back. "Give it back to me." after grabbing the book back, Kakashi asked, "what''s up."


    "Oh, by the way, the candidates for the fourth generation of Huoying have just been announced. Guess who!" Kakashi looked up at maitekai.


    "Don''t be frightened." before Kakashi guessed, maitekai couldn''t help announcing the answer. "The fourth generation eye fire shadow is teacher Watergate."


    Kakashi''s eyes widened. Although it has been rumored that the wave wind water gate may become the fire shadow of the fourth generation, he didn''t expect that the news was true.


    "Lin, Mr. Watergate is going to be the shadow of fire. He will certainly become the successor of the professor, change Muye and change ninja village. He will never let victims like you appear again. Lin, I''ll go first and tell Dai tu the good news. If Dai Tu is still alive, I don''t know how happy he will be when he knows the news." Kakashi said.


    Pick up a bucket of water and two flowers and walk to yuzhibo''s grave with soil. When Kakashi walks to the grave with soil, a figure slowly walks to Kakashi''s side.


    "You''re here too." Kakashi said when he saw yunkong coming.


    "Such an important thing is to inform Dai tu." yunkong said. Neither yunkong nor Kakashi will forget. The only one of them who wants to be the shadow of fire has always been Dai Tu.


    After yunkong and Kakashi cleaned the tombstone with soil, they stood quietly in front of the tombstone with soil, "you said, what kind of scene would it be if soil was still alive." yunkong said softly.


    Kakashi''s eyes suddenly brightened, but the brightness appeared and disappeared faster. "If Dai Tu is still alive and knows what is happening now, I don''t know how to face him. He once paid linto to me, but I..." Kakashi''s fist clenched tightly, showing Kakashi''s inner restlessness.


    Yunkong doesn''t speak. He has said enough words to comfort Kakashi. Now yunkong can only expect Kakashi to walk out of the shadow this time.


    Early the next morning, in front of the fire shadow building, there was a lot of noise. The handover ceremony between the third generation and the fourth generation will be held here.


    Yunkong stood beside whirlpool nine Sinai and looked at all this coming, the alternation of old and new power. In the future, this will be my stage. Yunkong thought in his heart.


    Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day beheaded and handed the fire shadow hat on his head to the four generations of fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate standing in front of him wearing a royal God robe.


    The eyes of Bofeng shuimen swept over the three generations of Mu Huoying, the two consultants of Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan behind the three generations of Mu Huoying, as well as the patriarchs of big families such as Yu Zhibo and RI, including yunkong, the new generation and more distant fire shadow guard, and finally focused on swirling nine Sinai.


    Wave wind and water gate looked at the whirlpool nine Sinai''s face and smiled gently

 Chapter 440

    "Please, four generations of eyes." when the third generation of eyes looked at the wave Feng Shui gate and took over the hat symbolized by the fire shadow, the third generation of eyes looked at the wave Feng Shui gate with satisfaction. The third generation is very satisfied with the fact that the wave Feng Shui gate serves as the fourth generation eye fire shadow.


    "I''m willing to give my life," said Bofeng shuimen solemnly, and three generations of eyes are on fire.


    Bofeng shuimen went to the fire shadow building and motioned to the ninjas and villagers in Muye village below. Suddenly, the cheers below resounded through the sky.


    Kakashi stood at the bottom of the fire shadow building and quietly looked at the wave wind water gate on the roof. The wave wind water gate standing on the roof is shining under the reflection of the sun.


    "Mr. Watergate..." Kakashi looked at the cheering crowd around and walked out of the cheering crowd silently.


    Under the tree, Kakashi leaned against a big tree and quietly looked at his right hand. "Kakashi, it''s best not to use the Ninja just now. At first glance, he is a concentrated assault, which does have both destruction and speed. But because he moves too fast, he can''t see the attack of the other party clearly. This move is not perfect."


    The words of Bofeng shuimen appeared in yunkong''s mind. "At that time, shuimen teacher told me this sentence, but, Dai Tu, you gave me these eyes and let me improve this ninja. When you write the combination of wheel eyes and thousand birds, this number will be complete. But I killed Lin with this number."


    On Kakashi''s hand, lightning gradually appeared and condensed into shape. The blue chakra turned Kakashi''s whole face blue. However, in Kakashi''s mind, the figure of yehara Lin suddenly appeared, especially when yehara Lin was penetrated by him, the look of despair suddenly appeared in Kakashi''s eyes.


    Kakashi''s thousand birds unconsciously dissipated in Kakashi''s hands, "Lin." facing the suddenly disappeared thousand birds, Kakashi sighed. Since he came back from the battlefield, Kakashi found that he had encountered this problem. Kakashi knew the burden in his heart at this time. However, no matter how hard Kakashi tried, he found that he could not get out of this obstacle at all, or he refused to get out in his heart.


    "Kakashi''s situation these two days doesn''t seem to be right." after the inauguration ceremony, bofengshuimen returned to the office of the fourth generation Huoying with yunkong.


    Although the three generations of eye fire shadow ape flew away and stepped down from the position of fire shadow, the three generations of eye fire shadow did not move out of the fire shadow building. He didn''t even leave the room where he often stayed. But Bofeng shuimen found a fire shadow office again.


    Or this room is the real fire shadow office. Because of the previous three generations of Mu Huoying, the place where the three generations of Mu Huoying lived became the office place in Muye village.


    "Yes, although Kakashi didn''t say, Lin''s death still caused great trauma in Kakashi''s heart." yunkong replied. External forces do not help Kakashi much. Kakashi now needs to get out of his inner trauma.


    "That''s right," said Feng Shui men of the fourth generation of fire shadow wave. "Maybe we can arrange some tasks for him. If we have a task, we should be able to help Kakashi get out of that thing as soon as possible."


    The meaning of wave wind water gate is to let Kakashi have something to do instead of giving Kakashi a lot of time to be sad.


    "Just can Kakashi perform the task now?" yunkong thought in his heart, but yunkong didn''t refuse yunkong''s proposal. Instead of letting Kakashi just waste his time, it''s better to find something for Kakashi to do.


    After Feng Shui men and Yun Kong reached an agreement, Shui men called a ninja and thought the Ninja gave an order.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go first." yunkong said to the wave wind water gate. Originally, yunkong came to find the wave Feng Shui gate to ask if the wave Feng Shui gate has a water gate. Is there any good idea to persuade Kakashi.


    "Wait a minute, I have something I want to trouble you." Bofeng shuimen stopped yunkong.


    Yunkong turned his head, "no, you are the shadow of fire for four generations. The strong are like clouds and the weak are like stars. Why bother me?"


    "Hahaha, I guess you won''t refuse it." the wave Feng Shui door said and handed a scroll to Yun Kong.


    "Now the village''s dark Department is basically in the hands of the senior management of the previous generation, but you know, as a fire shadow, I need a fire shadow army directly under me," explained Bofeng shuimen.


    Yunkong nodded. At this time, it''s better for the dark part to be in the hands of Huoying himself.


    "So?" asked yunkong, who had an appointment for the captain of the dark part. However, the leader of his dark Department is no longer the small role of the previous three generations of muhuoying in order to win him over, but one of the three major captains under a dark department minister.


    In other words, after receiving this strength, yunkong mastered at least one-third of the forces of the dark Department, and the strength of the dark Department is not only the dark Department directly under Huoying, but one-third of all dark ninjas in name, including the roots of Tuan Zang''s men.


    Or it can be said that the position of the root Minister of Tuan Zang is also one of the three captains under the dark ministry minister. However, because of Tuan Zang''s identity, qualifications and other reasons, the root is almost independent from the dark Department.


    "Some powers can''t be put in the hands of one person for too long. They are all ninjas from Muye village." Bofeng shuimen said with both hands clasping fists and looking at yunkong.


    "I see. I''ll choose some suitable candidates from these people to form a new team. Of course, your shadow of fire is directly under the dark Department, and I can''t help it. Oh, but you can transfer Kakashi to your direct dark Department to save him from doing nothing all day."


    Yunkong nodded. Isn''t it just seizing power? It''s a small thing. The meaning of wave wind water gate is very simple. One emperor and one courtier. Now that he has become the shadow of fire for four generations, it is natural not to allow the previous ninjas of the older generation to hold on to the high-level positions in Muye village.


    As a fire shadow, he needs to control the whole Muye village, rather than allowing Muye village to have some existence beyond his control.


    "Leave it to me. You won''t be disappointed," said yunkong.


    The wave wind water gate needs a knife for the high-level people in Muye village, and the knife selected by the wave wind water gate is yunkong.


    However, yunkong is very happy about this. Yunkong is also a student of Bofeng shuimen, and can barely be regarded as his own person of Bofeng shuimen. And yunkong happens to have a feud with the senior generation of Muye village!


    "Kakashi," when Kakashi looked at the clouds in the sky in a daze, maitekai jumped in front of Kakashi. "So you''re here. The boss said there was a task. Let you go quickly."


    Kakashi looked at his right hand. Now he can''t even use ninja. I don''t know why the senior management of Muye village suddenly assigned him a task.


    Although Kakashi didn''t want to accept this task at all, his long-standing Ninja habit still brought Kakashi to the fire shadow office.


    "Do you have a mission?" Kakashi asked bluntly after entering the fire shadow building.


    "Yes," replied Bofeng shuimen, "I need you to get me information about peace materials."


    "Yes," Kakashi nodded back.


    "There are forces among ninjas who want to continue to maintain the state of war. I got news from them that someone tried to win materials and provoke them. Pay attention during the mission." Bofeng shuimen briefly introduced the situation and warned.


    "Yes," Kakashi replied in one word.


    The task is simple, but it is to receive materials from a small town not far from Muye village, and then return to Muye village.


    This task is basically a piece of cake for Kakashi.


    Kakashi kept jumping forward from branch to branch. Then, as predicted by Bofeng Watergate, Kakashi accepted the materials and left the town. Behind Kakashi, a masked Ninja followed.


    Kakashi pushed away the protective forehead blocking his left eye with his hand. In the process of moving forward, he suddenly turned around. Behind Kakashi, the masked man who closely followed Kakashi just appeared.


    "Bang bang bang bang," at the moment when Kakashi looked back, the masked ninja in front of Kakashi suddenly used the art of shadow separation, and more than ten shadow separation appeared in front of Kakashi in the dark.


    "Cut, let''s get rid of it all at once." Kakashi''s writing wheel eye turned and had moved all the masked ninjas, "thousand birds." after all the masked ninjas were moved, a bolt of lightning appeared on Kakashi''s right hand again.


    However, after Kakashi successfully performed the thousand birds, suddenly Kakashi''s look was stunned. "Kakashi," yehara Lin''s voice inexplicably appeared in Kakashi''s mind.


    "Kakashi, Kakashi, Kakashi!" in front of Kakashi''s eyes, there was again the scene of yehara Lin who was pierced through his chest that day and died.


    And yehara Lin''s look also changed from initial surprise to later pity, and then to later hatred.


    Kakashi stared at the scenery in front of him, and the thousand birds in his hands disappeared again. "No," said Kakashi, who was surrounded by the masked ninja and his shadow body after he got rid of the fantasy in his mind.


    "Go to hell." the masked ninja and all the shadows rushed to Kakashi with a sharp blade.


    "Muye valiant whirlwind." at the moment when the masked Ninja rushed to Kakashi, maitekai suddenly appeared in the encirclement, swept away with one foot, and a whirlwind knocked all the masked ninjas out.


    Bang bang, the shadow of the masked Ninja that was hit by the wind disappeared quickly. At the same time, two dark ninjas appear around.


    "Damn, is it reinforcements!" the masked Ninja drank with a little anger when he saw the arrival of maitekai and the ninja in the dark.

 Chapter 441

    Seeing that nothing could be done, the masked Ninja turned and jumped on the branch, intending to leave. But at the moment he turned around, yunkong appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    "Ah..." the surprised voice of the masked Ninja had not been sent out, and the pain in yunkong''s hand had passed through his throat.


    Maitekai kicked the masked ninja and other shadows and fell to Kakashi. "It''s not like you. Why are you stunned."


    Well, when maitekaihe drank this sentence, the masked Ninja that was solved by yunkong fell from the branches on the ground.


    "I''m sorry." looking at the clouds on the branches, Kakashi whispered to maitekai in front of him, "I''m sorry." however, when Kakashi said this, Kakashi squatted on the ground in a cold sweat.


    "Kakashi," maitekai rushed to yunkong''s side and grabbed Kakashi who was about to fall. At the same time, yunkong''s body flashed around Kakashi and hugged Kakashi.


    "Clean up the battlefield and I''ll take Kakashi away first." yunkong ordered two dark ninjas nearby. "Let''s go," yunkong hugged Kakashi and disappeared into the forest with maitekai.


    "Really?" said the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui door after sighing. I didn''t expect that this would happen when it was just a simple task. Kakashi''s problem is more serious than expected.


    "Yes," answered maitekai. After taking Kakashi to the hospital, maitekai was sent here by yunkong to report the task to the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate.


    "I''ve never seen a Kakashi like that," matkai said.


    Bofeng shuimen nodded, but yunkong was thoughtful and sent two dark ninjas to follow Kakashi in advance.


    "Fortunately, you followed him secretly." Beauvoir Watergate smiled, nodded and said to maitekai.


    "Although I think as an eternal opponent, the more it is at this time, the more we should do something, but..." before maitekai finished his words, he was interrupted by the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate.


    "You''ve done a good job, and then leave it to me," said Bofeng shuimen.


    In the hospital of Muye village, the figure of Bofeng shuimen suddenly appeared outside Kakashi''s ward. "How''s Kakashi?" Bofeng shuimen asked yunkong.


    "Nothing. I''m just exhausted. I guess I haven''t been able to have a good rest." yunkong replied that yunkong is the least good at treatment for this situation, so he had to send Kakashi to the hospital in Muye village.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Kakashi." Bofeng shuimen smiled at yunkong and said.


    In the ward, Kakashi lay on the bed in the ward and looked leisurely at the novel called how ninjas should die. The curtain next to Kakashi''s hospital bed moved with the wind, and the body of the wave wind water gate quietly appeared beside Kakashi''s hospital bed.


    Kakashi, who was reading a novel, suddenly felt that someone was watching him. He took off the novel that covered his eyes and looked around. He just saw the wave Feng Shui gate looking at him with a smile.


    "Mr. Watergate." kakassi was surprised and immediately started to get up from the hospital bed. "No, Lord Huoying of the fourth generation." it seems that he remembered the identity of Bofeng shuimen, and Kakashi quickly changed his name.


    "Call me what I used to call you," bofenshuimen went to Kakashi''s bedside, "and some people in the village objected that I was not suitable for the position of Huoying."


    Kakashi lowered his head and heard some rumors about the wave wind water gate.


    "The purpose of my coming here today is to order you to join the shadow Department directly under the fire shadow." said bofengshuimen, who had considered this question when yunkong asked. Now, in that respect, it is necessary for Kakashi to join his direct dark Department.


    "Ah? What?" Kakashi Minxian county was very surprised at the order. "But teacher, why did you choose someone like me..."


    "I hope you can be my right hand," said bofengshuimen, patting Kakashi on the shoulder.


    Like the root, the dark part of Muye village is also underground, and a huge dark sign spans a broken house.


    Kakashi went to the door of the dark Department and threw the book in his hand called how ninjas should die into the trash can.


    Push open the door of the dark Department. First, there is a long corridor. Kakashi relies on the wall and waits for the armed department to issue Kakashi''s equipment.


    While Kakashi was waiting for his equipment, transfer books began to circulate in the dark.


    In the room of the third generation Mu Huoying, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun angrily photographed a transfer book on the table in front of the third generation Mu Huoying. "Watergate is too much, but just two days after taking office, I dare to weaken my old body. Anyway, ape fly, you have to explain this to me."


    "And old man." Mito menyan also put a transfer book on the table.


    In the transfer book, the one who asked to name the Ninja to be transferred was asked to transfer to the dark ninja of two teams under Xiaochun and shuimen Yan. And the transferred ninjas are all capable generals under their hands. None of them has the strength of tolerance.


    This transfer book almost disintegrated the dark power in their hands. In their hands, there are three loyal dark teams. The hand of Bofeng shuimen almost weakens their combat power by three quarters.


    "Needless to say, I also received the transfer letter." the three generations of Huoying snorted coldly and put a transfer letter in front of them.


    The same transfer book, but there are more dark parts transferred from the three generations of eye fire shadow, and there are three teams.


    "Take a good look at the name of the person who signed the order on the transfer letter. At least Watergate won''t do such a thing," said the third generation Mu Huoying.


    Naturally, yunkong''s name is written in the transfer book.


    "Does yunkong dare to do this without Watergate''s consent and support?" Zhuan sleep Xiaochun said.


    "Don''t you understand yunkong?" said the third generation Mu Huoying. "You don''t need to call the order of the captain of the dark part of yunkong. Yunkong bought this position for 5000 Liang. If you can take out 50 million Liang, I can give up this face and ask shuimen to remove yunkong''s position."


    Fifty million Liang, after turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan looked at each other and didn''t speak silently. Since the third generation of Mu Huoying has said this, it means that the third generation of Mu Huoying has accepted yunkong''s request.


    If the three generations of Mu Huoying were still in power, they would never refuse yunkong''s request to sleep Xiaochun and wave Fengshui gate. Because they were consultants of Muye village at that time, they could ensure that they had enough control over their subordinates. However, the development of things has changed with the wave, wind and water gate becoming the fire shadow of the fourth generation.


    They have lost much of their power.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun still wants to talk, but he is held down by shuidoor inflammation.


    "Hum, even if you agree to yunkong''s request, Tuan Zang, do you think Tuan Zang''s character will agree? Since Watergate hasn''t let go of his secret department for days, do you think he may let go of Tuan Zang''s roots?" shuimen Yan whispered in Xiaochun''s ear.


    When shuimenyan and Zhuan Xiaochun talked about Tuan Zang, Tuan Zang slapped the table in front of him, "bastard!" Tuan Zang said fiercely, biting his teeth. If yunkong is here, Tuan Zang will kill yunkong impolitely.


    Different from the three generations of Mu Huoying and others, Tuan Zang has two notes in front of him in addition to a transfer book, one of which is the scroll that Tuan Zang passed to Sharen village to kill yunkong.


    Yunkong sent Zhicun Tuan Zang a copy. Yunkong''s meaning is very clear. If Zhicun Tuan Zang doesn''t agree to his request, he will make this letter public.


    If it is still during the reign of three generations of Mu Huoying, this matter may be turned into a small matter by three generations of Mu Huoying. But now it''s for the fourth generation. He is the one who opposes Watergate becoming the fourth generation of Mu Huoying. If yunkong gives this scroll to the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, Zhicun Tuan Zang believes that Watergate will never give up this opportunity.


    If this news makes Zhicun Tuan Zang angry, the next note is to frighten Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    The other one is that yunkong asks the kid who can hide to join his secret department. Tuan Zang''s men have a secret ninja. No one knows about it except their secret ninja. Even big snake pill doesn''t know that his experimental products have been stored. But yunkong knows such a secret thing.


    This matter makes Zhicun Tuan hide a little creepy. Yunkong even knows such a secret thing at their roots.


    "Go and call Jia," said Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    A ninja nodded and disappeared from the door outside the room.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang." after a while, a, that is, tianzang in kakasi''s mouth, Dahe knelt at the door of Tuan Zang in Zhicun, "are you looking for me?"


    "A, come here," said Zhicun Tuan Zang. When entering the room at home, Zhicun Tuan Zang pushed away the bandage covering his right eye. Under Zhicun Tuan Zang''s right eye, a three gouyu writing wheel eye turned.


    "Bang bang," a felt his heart jump and fell into the illusion hidden by Zhicun Tuan.


    At the entrance of the equipment department, a dark Ninja came up and sent a suit of clothes, masks, swords and so on to Kakashi.


    "Thank you," Kakashi said, carrying his equipment to the dressing room and changing the equipment of the dark Department.


    In the mirror, the writing wheel eye under the mask of the dark part is particularly eye-catching.

 Chapter 442

    When Kakashi was ready to walk out of the dark, Jia also came out of the office hidden in the root group with a blank face.


    "During this period of time, a has not contacted yunkong, which means that a himself has no possibility of divulging information. That is to say, there are spies under yunkong in the root." Tuan Zang''s face is gloomy and grabs the stone pillar in front of him. Because he works too hard, the stone pillar in front of him is broken by Zhicun Tuan Zang''s bare hands.


    When the regiment hid in the root and was angry, Kakashi came to the fire shadow building wearing all the equipment of the dark Department.


    "Among the little ninjas who survived the troubled times, many people don''t want to see the domination of fire, earth and wind. I believe they will face all kinds of threats from them in the future, but now the peace is bought with the sacrifice of countless people, and we must keep him alive. So I need your help." wave fengshuimen sits at Huoying''s desk, He gave orders to his direct secret department.


    Because Bofeng shuimen has just taken the position of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, there are not many members directly under the dark department under the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, so there are only 16 people present.


    Kakashi stood at the end of all the dark ninjas and nodded seriously.


    With the end of Bofeng shuimen''s lecture, Kakashi left with the members of the dark Department directly under the four generations of Mu Huoying.


    After Kakashi and others left, a dark Ninja emerged from the ground and appeared in front of Bofeng shuimen.


    "Lord Huoying, Lord yunkong shot the previous generation and the previous Tuan Zang and others." after the dark part appeared, he put a scroll in front of the wave wind water gate and said to the wave wind water gate.


    The wave wind water gate spread out the scroll handed over by the dark ninja. "I didn''t expect yunkong''s action to be so fast, but it''s a little too much." the wave wind water gate said, hoping not to shake the stability of the village because of yunkong''s action. Wave wind thought of the Watergate.


    In the theater, Kakashi once again faced some targets in front of him and took a deep breath. "Thousand birds," after a few impressions in his hand, there was another thunder and lightning on his right hand. Kakashi rushed to the target set in front of him.


    Well, Kakashi''s right hand with lightning ran through the target in front of him, but at the moment when the palm passed through the target in front of him, the shadow of yehara Lin pierced by him appeared in Kakashi''s mind again.


    But this time, Kakashi held back his thoughts, closed his eyes and didn''t see the figure of yeyuanlin. His body moved between several targets at a high speed, and penetrated all the targets in the process of moving.


    After Kakashi passed through the targets, the stranded lightning smashed all the targets.


    "Pa Pa Pa," a burst of applause broke out. On one side of the branch, the cloud was clapping.


    "Yunkong, why are you here?" Kakashi turned to yunkong and asked. According to kakasi, yunkong is now the authentic dark part captain of Muye village, controlling one-third of the forces of the dark Department.


    Naturally, the greater the power, the greater the responsibility. In Kakashi''s impression, yunkong should be busy without touching the ground.


    "Why can''t I be here? Anyway, I haven''t got all the hands. The captain of my dark part is very relaxed." yunkong said.


    "By the way, what are you looking for me?" Kakashi asked, "I have nothing to do, so I don''t have to stare at me anymore." Kakashi naturally understood that recently, since yehara Lin died in his hands, at least two dark ninjas followed him every day.


    Kakashi certainly knows that he can send two dark ninjas every day, and there is no one else to follow him to protect him except yunkong.


    "Well," yunkong nodded. To be honest, Kakashi''s strength may not be much worse than yunkong since he solved the burden of writing wheel eyes. If there is no comparison with yunkong, it is only chakra quantity. The chakra quantity of yunkong is more than Kakashi.


    "After a while, I''m going to the rain country. I don''t know if you''re interested." yunkong asked. Yunkong thought about it and finally found that if there is the most likely place to see Dai Tu, then the most likely place is the long door with reincarnation eyes. Yuzhi Boban must tell Yuzhi Bodai about transplanting his reincarnation eye to changmen.


    And yunkong needs to do something to fetter the country of wind, or Sha Ren Village. Obviously, the armistice coordination letter signed with sarin village can only fetter sarin village for a period of time.


    Just as Sharen village will attack Muye village together with big snake pill in the future, the armistice agreement between Muye village and Sharen village was only signed when Sharen village was desperate. Once Sharen village recovers, it is certain to bite back.


    The only possibility for a long-term alliance is to have common interests. In order to maintain the long-term fetter of Muye village on Sharen village, it is necessary to ensure that Muye village has common interests with Sharen village.


    It happened that yunkong once saw an idea to improve the environment of Sharen village or the country of wind when reading novels in his previous life.


    As we all know, the reason why Sharen village or the wind country has a bad environment is that the wind country is short of water, and most areas of the wind country are deserts.


    One idea I have seen is to introduce the water resources of a water rich country into the wind country, so as to improve the harsh natural environment of the wind country.


    Although yunkong doesn''t know whether the final target has been completed or not, yunkong plans to implement this idea now. If it can succeed, let alone the land country, the wind country will become an iron ally of the fire country, and it will live forever. It will not change a leader in the village, but the village''s policy.


    This is why yunkong blackmailed 120 million yuan from the name of the country of fire. Moreover, yunkong also found the country with rich water resources, which is changmen''s country, the country of rain. A country that rains all the time will not lack water resources.


    Moreover, with this project, the chaotic environment in the rain country can be improved to a great extent, and yunkong can have reason to get to know changmen and others, so as to wait for the earth through changmen.


    Now yunkong has determined that the earth is still alive. But maybe because of Yeyuan Lin, daitu has been successfully fooled by yuzhiboban.


    "What are you doing in the rain country?" Kakashi asked. Kakashi is no stranger to the rain country. After all, during the Third World War, Muye village fought with Yanren village in the field country.


    "You''ll know when you get there." yunkong said after smiling. If we talk about those projects that benefit others and ourselves, it is still unknown whether Kakashi can go with his character. If we say that Yu Zhibo is still alive with the earth, who knows what Kakashi will do.


    So let''s Hang Kakashi''s curiosity and fool him away first.


    Shua, when yunkong was talking to Kakashi, a dark Ninja appeared around them. "Kakashi, Lord Huoying has a mission." after the ninja in the dark transmitted the news, Shua disappeared in front of Kakashi and yunkong.


    The ninja in the dark part of the whole process didn''t look at yunkong, and even thought that yunkong didn''t exist.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Watergate''s men also have such an elite dark ninja. Should we find a chance to ask him to come over?" yunkong said with evil interest.


    "Let''s go. I also have something to find the fourth generation eye fire shadow." yunkong said to Kakashi. The plan he mentioned above obviously needs to be discussed with Watergate in advance.


    "As I mentioned to you before, some ninjas in Xiaoren village don''t want to be dominated by the Three Kingdoms of huofengtu, and some of them don''t want the war to end, even some people in our village don''t want to stop the war."


    "However, it''s not easy to get peace now. I won''t let people hurt him easily. From now on, I want you to take turns to the border of the country and be careful to watch out for some other ninjas making waves." ordered under the wave Feng Shui gate.


    "Yes." although I knew for a long time that the future would not be so easy, I didn''t expect that the task came so quickly. Kakashi thought of following the dark ninjas in Muye village to prepare.


    After everything is arranged by the wave wind water gate, yunkong enters the room of the wave wind water gate.


    "Fourth generation eye fire shadow adult." yunkong smiled. The fire shadow of Watergate now looks like a model.


    "The cloud is empty," the wave Feng Shui door raised his head and looked at the cloud. "Why do you have time to come to me?" said Bofeng shuimen with a smile. "By the way, don''t be shy. Just call me shuimen teacher."


    "I don''t want to be Mr. Watergate. I''m very busy. It happens that I''m very free." yunkong said. "Now the manpower is not in place. Even if I want to be busy, I can''t be busy."


    "By the way, about this matter, I just want to discuss with you. It''s not good for you to reduce the power in the hands of the previous generation and others as soon as you come up." Bofeng shuimen said. Before, Bofeng shuimen was like looking for yunkong to talk about this problem. Today, yunkong mentioned this problem. Bofeng shuimen wanted to talk to yunkong carefully, After all, no matter what it is or the stability of a village.


    "Leave it to me. Don''t worry, I''m sure." yunkong smiled and replied. Originally, yunkong was asked to be a knife. Naturally, Bofeng Watergate will not blame yunkong because yunkong pointed the knife at the previous generation and others. Bofeng shuimen just wants to remind yunkong to pay attention to size. Everything is based on the stability of the village.


    Since yunkong answered in this way, it means that everything is in yunkong''s grasp.

 Chapter 443

    Since everything is in yunkong''s grasp, Bofeng shuimen thinks he doesn''t have to worry about it. For yunkong, Bofeng shuimen is still very relieved.


    "By the way, what are you looking for here?" asked Bofeng shuimen. Bofeng shuimen doesn''t believe that yunkong will simply come to him to chat.


    "Naturally, there''s something wrong. I have an idea that needs your approval." yunkong handed the prepared scroll to bofengshuimen.


    "What''s so serious?" thought Bofeng Watergate. However, when Bofeng Watergate opened the scroll in his hand, Bofeng Watergate''s face became more serious unconsciously.


    "It''s very difficult." after a long time, Bo Fengshui said with a sigh. Moreover, whether this thing can be recognized by the village is another thing. After all, if this thing is really completed, there is no doubt that the country of wind is the country that benefits the most, and it will even change the power balance of the five powers.


    Although the wind country has the largest area among the five big countries, it is the weakest among the five big countries because of its bad natural environment.


    If yunkong''s idea is successfully implemented, there is no doubt that it will turn the thousands of miles of desert in the country of wind into at least thousands of miles of fertile land, and the country of wind with greatly improved environment will naturally have great national strength. Something may happen at that time.


    "I can''t give you an answer to this matter for the time being. I need to discuss it with the third generation of Mu Huoying adults," said Bo fengshuimen. The direction of the cloud sky can be said to be too unimaginable. It looks like an impossible thing.


    But the wave Feng Shui gate treats each other seriously, not because of the feasibility of this idea, but because this idea is put forward by yunkong. What yunkong wants to do, no matter how outrageous, we should treat each other seriously.


    Because the existence of yunkong himself is an unimaginable thing.


    Yunkong nodded. The response of Bofeng Watergate is very normal. After all, if this thing is completed, the impact will not be temporary, but a very long-term and huge impact.


    "Then I''ll leave first," said yunkong. Focus on this matter, three generations of fire shadows. Yunkong smiled. With this thing to attract your attention, I have time to rectify my power.


    After leaving the Huoying building, yunkong appeared in the gathering place of yuzhibo family for a long time. This is the first time that yunkong has come to the gathering place of yuzhibo family since Bofeng shuimen took office as Huoying for four generations.


    Moreover, yunkong has to admit that after yuzhibo died with earth, even if yunkong had a good relationship with yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhibo weasel, yunkong had less time to come to yuzhibo gathering place.


    After all, the identities of yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhibo weasel are not equal to yunkong. Even if they are very close to yunkong, it is difficult to cooperate like taking earth and yunkong.


    "Yunkong?" after yunkong just entered the gathering place of yuzhibo family, a ninja of yuzhibo family dressed in Zhongren appeared and asked in surprise at the coming yunkong.


    "Yu Zhibo Lu?" looking at this familiar face, yunkong was stunned and recognized the young master of the Yu Zhibo family who had a class with him when he was a child.


    "Unexpectedly, you not only survived the three wars, but also promoted to Zhongren." yunkong sighed. Again, the young master of the yuzhibo family who once clashed with him has only nostalgia in yunkong''s heart.


    If people say so, Yuzhi Bolu is likely to understand that the other party is looking down on him, but if this person is yunkong, Yuzhi Bolu suddenly finds that he can''t afford to be angry.


    "In fact, I''ve really gone to the battlefield to fight. I''ve been suffering all the time. I passed through my chest and almost died on the battlefield..." Yu zhibolu explained. He mistook yunkong for not participating in the Third World War.


    "I don''t mean that," said Yun Kong, shaking his hand. Obviously, Yuzhi Bolu understood yunkong wrong.


    "No matter what means, being able to live is a proof of your strength. Living is the most important thing," yunkong said. In the Third World War, too many ninjas died. They may die humble and silent, but which Ninja has no relatives. The third world war caused too much sadness.


    Yuzhibolu nodded, "yes, it''s not easy to live. Remember yuzhibopin and yuzhibomiao?"


    Yunkong nods. He remembers that after the conflict between yunkong and Yuzhi Bolu, they came to find a place for Yuzhi Bolu, but it''s a pity that yunkong cleaned it up.


    Although there will be some intersection in the future, it is only limited to cognition.


    "Yuzhibopin died, and yuzhibomiao lost his legs in the battle." yuzhibolu sighed and said again behind him: "not long ago, yuzhibomiao, who couldn''t accept this reality, committed suicide in his room." yuzhibolu said with a sad face.


    "War is the grief of little people." looking at the look on Yuzhi Bolu''s back, yunkong can only comfort Yuzhi Bolu''s shoulder. War really makes people mature. In the past, the arrogant, the eldest of heaven, the second of earth, the third of Yu Zhibo, and his fourth, Yu Zhibo Lu, also understood the value of life.


    "By the way, having said so much, what''s wrong with coming here?" Yuzhi Bolu put away her grief.


    "Ah." yunkong nodded, "I''ll talk to you later."


    After yunkong said goodbye to Yuzhi Bolu, Yushan appeared in front of yunkong, "Lord yunkong, come to find the patriarch?"


    After seeing yunkong''s strength, although yunkong is young, yuzhibo Shangshan dare not despise yunkong and always talk about adults.


    "By the way, I haven''t congratulated Lord yunkong on becoming the leader of the dark part." yuzhibo Shangshan smiled and congratulated. Since yunkong has become the leader of the dark part who holds one-third of the real power of the dark part, yuzhibo, who has always supported yunkong, will be able to take a share of it.


    "What real power? I''m still the bare pole commander. Now I''m not looking for your yuzhibo for help." yunkong said with a smile. Since yunkong came here, of course, his purpose is very clear. He came to yuzhibo for help.


    After listening to yunkong''s words, Yu Zhibo Shangshan also smiled. There was nothing wrong with the investment of Yu Zhibo family. Yunkong really didn''t forget them. Although they are just ordinary members of the dark Department, at least let the yuzhibo family extend their hands to the Muye police force. For Yu Zhibo, who has been trapped in the Muye police force, it is like a long drought with sweet rain.


    And this time is different from the last time yunkong''s dark Department. Last time, it can only be regarded as yunkong''s personal subordinates, belonging to temporary workers. This time, it really belongs to the regular staff with staffing.


    "Come on, the patriarch should be waiting for Lord yunkong," said Yu Zhibo Shangshan.


    Half an hour later, yunkong came out of yuzhibo''s room. Behind yunkong were two yuzhibo''s imps, yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhibo weasel.


    Yunkong and yuzhibo Fuyue have agreed. Among yunkong''s dark Department, yuzhibo waterstop provides ten ninjas of yuzhibo family.


    Besides yuzhibo Shangshan''s team, yuzhibo Fuyue gave yunkong two other teams. Of course, he also caught the kid yuzhibo.


    "Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is it time to teach me new ninja?" when Yu Zhibo Shuishui and Yu Zhibo weasel sent Yun Kong away from Yu Zhibo''s gathering place, Yu Zhibo weasel asked behind Yun Kong.


    "Early contact with Ninja is not a good thing for you." yunkong whispered back, "I heard that you have learned the art of haohuoqiu?"


    Yunkong still remembers that when he just performed the art of Hao fireball, a small flame erupted, which even yuzhibo Sasuke couldn''t match.


    "It''s certain what a person should do at what age." yunkong whispered, looking at the look yuzhibo weasel didn''t understand. "Now your body is still in its infancy, and premature training may damage your body."


    "So, at your age, you shouldn''t think about anything. Just enjoy your childhood honestly." yunkong said, looking at Yu Zhibo weasel with a depressed look.


    "But it''s just right. I, the master, should have a snack. Let me see how strong you are today."


    Yunkong patted yuzhibo weasel''s head and said.


    To be honest, yunkong hasn''t formally taught yuzhibo weasel a lesson since he hired yuzhibo weasel as his disciple. In that case, yunkong also formally taught yuzhibo weasel something while he still has the last free time.


    After getting yunkong''s consent, yuzhibo quickly took yunkong to the forest where they usually trained.


    Well, two shadows appeared in front of yunkong, "well, this is your opponent. Come on, let me see your strength."


    Yunkong said that Yu Zhibo was so agitated. Of course, he also wanted to fight with yunkong and let yunkong test his strength.


    With the appearance of yunkong''s two shadow bodies, Yu Zhibo weasel appeared in front of yunkong''s shadow body. His young body jumped up and kicked yunkong.


    However, facing the foot of yuzhibo weasel, yunkong just lifted his arm gently, blocked the foot of yuzhibo weasel, and yunkong raised his hand and pushed yuzhibo weasel out.


    Although yuzhibo Fuyue has consciously cultivated yuzhibo weasels since childhood, there is really a big gap between yuzhibo weasels and yunkong.

 Chapter 444

    Yuzhibo weasel turns over and puts it behind his back and retreats for a distance. In the process of yuzhibo weasel''s return, yuzhibo weasel reflects his solid basic skills.


    Yuzhibo weasel shoots a fireball at yunkong while turning back. Yunkong smiled. How to say, yuzhibo weasel''s fighting style is very like yunkong. In other words, yunkong''s fighting style is that of Yu Zhibo weasel in the original book.


    In the process of yuzhibo weasel shooting the fireball into yunkong, yunkong opened his mouth and ejected the same flame. Boom ~ two fireballs collided in mid air. I don''t know if the cloud air can control the power of the fireball. After the fireball collided, a Firecloud was formed in the sky and then dissipated in the sky.


    After the flame dissipated, yunkong suddenly smiled, and more than ten swords in his hands revolved around and shot at yunkong from all directions. Although the throwing technique of the sword in his hand is still very immature, it has the style of the yuzhibo family.


    Yunkong smiled. In fact, yunkong can directly shoot all the swords in his hand with qianniao flow, but it''s too bullying yuzhibo weasel.


    Yunkong''s body retreated a step. In the process of retreating, a pain appeared in yunkong''s hands, banging, banging, banging, and yunkong bounced all the swords in his hands.


    When yunkong bounced all the swords in his hand, the sky suddenly darkened. Yuzhi boweasel didn''t know what, then jumped over him and cut yunkong''s head with bitterness.


    Good tactics. When yunkong was young, he often used this opportunity to challenge ninjas who were stronger than him. Essentially, the as like as two peas of the two men are fighting the air and the sky.


    Of course, if yunkong uses force to break the skill, he can cut the Yuzhi Bo weasel that appears on his head and fly out with a knife. However, yunkong now wants to make a thorough investigation of yuzhibo weasel. Therefore, with the expected strength of yuzhibo weasel''s age, yunkong has no way to stand up. At the same time, his body retreats and removes the strength cut by yuzhibo weasel.


    Pang ~ yunkong and yuzhibo weasel fight each other. Yunkong retreats two steps and removes his strength.


    At the same time, yunkong takes a deep breath, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." another fireball forms in front of yunkong and shoots at Yuzhi Bo weasel in front of him.


    However, the power of the fireball was consciously restrained by yunkong. Just as yuzhibo Fuyue instructed yunkong at the beginning, his real strength has never been brought into play.


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s expression was frozen. Yunkong''s timing was too accurate. At this time, he needed to breathe and think about his actions. In other words, it was the key point of his battle rhythm, which was interrupted by a fireball from yunkong.


    Yuzhibo weasel now knows that his father yuzhibo Fuyue wants him to worship yunkong as a teacher. Yu Zhibo weasel now knows how similar yunkong''s fighting style is to his.


    Yu Zhibo weasel rolled and avoided the Haohuo ball from the cloud space. The flame slid past him and lit a big tree behind yuzhibo weasel.


    Yuzhibo weasel just flashed the fireball from yunkong and just stood up. Yunkong had an instant body skill in front of yuzhibo weasel and hit yuzhibo weasel with two fists.


    The timing was just right. At the moment when Yu Zhibo weasel got up, Yun Kong hammered him with two fists. Yu Zhibo weasel''s body to stand up lay down again, just avoiding yunkong''s two fists.


    But at the same time, Yu Zhibo weasel quickly finished printing, hoping to use Ninja to burn yunkong and temporarily force yunkong back. It''s time for him to breathe. However, yuzhibo weasel''s Ninja has not been used up, and yunkong''s fist has reached him.


    "Although the timing is very important in the war, it is based on the strength of both sides. But your idea is not wrong. You will practice well in the future. As long as you find your own way, you will get twice the result with half the effort." yunkong stretched out his hand and pulled up Yu Zhibo weasel and said.


    Yuzhibo weasel nodded. Although there were only a few confluences in the previous battle, yunkong first used his strength to break the skill, pushed him out, and then completely interrupted the battle rhythm of yuzhibo weasel with a powerful fireball.


    Yu Zhibo weasel felt that yunkong only used the same strength and the same amount of chakra as him in other combat processes except the first defense. But the huge gap in experience still made yunkong easily beat him.


    Especially after the rhythm of yuzhibo weasel was interrupted, yuzhibo weasel almost had no power to fight back.


    Well, after getting yuzhibo weasel up, yunkong''s shadow disappeared in front of yuzhibo weasel''s body. Yunkong patted the branch under his ass and sat down next to him with yuzhibo weasel.


    Compared with the battle between yunkong''s shadow body and yuzhibo weasel, the battle between yunkong''s shadow body and yuzhibo waterstop is much more intense.


    Yunkong''s shadow body and yuzhibo waterstop are beside each other. Because of the duel of Huodun ninja, yunkong''s shadow body and waterstop are burning with flames.


    Bang bang, the swords between yunkong and yuzhibo waterstop intersect, because the fire shadow generated by the intersection of swords and swords continues to burst out between yunkong shadow and yuzhibo waterstop.


    When yuzhibo waterstop cut the short blade in his hand to yunkong again, yunkong didn''t connect it hard, but the black blade in his hand gently wound around and pulled yuzhibo waterstop''s body forward.


    However, after the Third World War of tolerance, Yu Zhibo''s combat experience can not be underestimated. Yu Zhibo directly chose to give up the blade in his hand. Since the blade in his hand was entangled by yunkong, he directly gave up the blade in his hand, and the whole person rushed to yunkong, hoping to win the victory with sports.


    "Boom ~" yunkong holds the black blade and blocks yuzhibo''s left hand with the handle. At the same time, yunkong''s left hand is intertwined with yuzhibo''s right hand.


    However, when yunkong and yuzhibo waterstop were intertwined, yuzhibo waterstop suddenly smiled, "brother yunkong, I won this battle."


    Shua Shua, in yunkong''s surprised eyes, yuzhibo waterstop unexpectedly used yunkong''s left hand to make one hand printing.


    After finishing the printing, Yu Zhibo jumped up, and then took a breath when he opened the distance with yunkong. "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s art of fireball." a three meter fireball rushed towards yunkong.


    However, at the moment when the fireball rushed to yunkong, yunkong also took a breath, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill." the same fireball shot at yuzhibo waterstop.


    "Seal with one hand." yuzhibo weasel was surprised, but yuzhibo weasel''s surprise was not over, because after yuzhibo shuistop used the skill of huodunhao fireball, yunkong also used the skill of huodunhao fireball.


    Boom! The two flames collided in the sky, forming a flame wall between yunkong and yuzhibo waterstop, blocking yunkong and yuzhibo waterstop.


    "Look, the really wonderful place is coming." yunkong whispered, reminding Yuzhi Bo weasel around him. When the flame blocked the sight of the two people, yunkong''s shadow split used the shadow split technique again. Leaving one shadow body behind the flame, the other shadow body sank into the earth.


    The flame dispersed and fell into scattered small flames again.


    "Write wheel eyes." Yu Zhibo waterstop appeared in front of yunkong and suddenly stared at yunkong with his write wheel eyes.


    There was a sudden twist in the sky, "magic." yunkong thought in his heart. However, at the moment when yunkong fell into magic, the blade in yuzhibo waterstop''s hand crossed yunkong''s body.


    "I see. It''s the same thing to stop water in the future." yunkong''s Buddha sat on the branch and thought. The name of instant body water stop is like thunder. Yunkong has been thinking about what kind of instant body art of water stop is. Today, yunkong finally understands what kind of instant body skill of water stop is.


    The instant body skill of the second generation eye fire shadow and the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate is the skill of flying Thunder God, while the instant body skill of the third generation eye thunder shadow and the fourth generation eye thunder shadow in yunnincun is the ordinary instant body skill produced by the rapid movement of the body.


    The instant body skill of yuzhibo water stop is, to be more accurate, illusion instant body skill. It''s no wonder that the name of magic yuzhibo waterstop is to use magic to imprison the enemy''s body, and then use instant body skill to rush to the enemy''s body and understand the other party.


    Well, yunkong''s body disappeared, but before yuzhibo waterstop was happy, another shadow of yunkong rushed out from under the ground. Before yuzhibo waterstop reacted, he grabbed yuzhibo waterstop and controlled yuzhibo waterstop.


    "So, don''t be careless until you are completely sure that the other party is dead." yunkong''s Buddha jumped down from the branch. When yunkong jumped down, he controlled the shadow of yuzhibo waterstop and disappeared around yuzhibo waterstop.


    "I almost..." yuzhibo waterstop said angrily. Yunkong smiled. Indeed, with his magic ability, if yunkong hadn''t made preparations earlier, he would have been solved by yuzhibo waterstop.


    "Don''t tangle. You should remember today''s battle clearly. Don''t be careless because you are about to win. You know, some enemies are good at turning defeat into victory by taking advantage of your carelessness." yunkong warned.


    "The younger brother of yuzhiboban, the elder generation of the yuzhibo family who founded Muye village in those years, a so-called flawless Ninja was defeated by the second generation of Mu Huoying because of a little negligence when he was about to kill the second generation of Mu Huoying, and finally died of serious injury."


    "And this is also an important reason for the break between yuzhibo ban and Muye village." yunkong looked at yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhibo weasel, and the scene seemed to return to the time when yunkong taught yuzhibo to take the earth with this example.

 Chapter 445

    With yunkong coming out of the gathering place of yuzhibo family, yunkong smiled and talked with yuzhibo shuistop and yuzhibo weasel. After that, yunkong was much happier.


    But this happiness is over. As soon as yunkong waved, a piece of paper in his hand burned into ash in yunkong''s palm. "It seems that my killing cloud hasn''t covered Muye village yet. I just don''t know what the Ninjas in Muye village will think of yunkong after this time?"


    "Shua," yunkong''s figure disappeared in front of the yuzhibo family.


    In the evening, yunkong stood alone in front of the dark building of Muye village. Yunkong also came to this place several times. When yunkong was the leader of the miscellaneous dark part, yunkong came to the dark part of Muye village and received the equipment of his dark members.


    With the passage of time, in front of yunkong, a dark Ninja gradually came out of yunkong. With the emergence of this dark ninja, dark ninjas began to appear, and Muye village ninjas entered the dark from.


    When yunkong idly looks at the darkness in the sky, thirty dark ninjas have come unconsciously around yunkong.


    Among them, there are ten dark ninjas of yuzhibo family. In addition, yunkong has selected three dark ninjas from the existing strength and placed them in the current army.


    Yunkong glances aimlessly at the dark ninjas in front of him. Among the list given to yunkong by big snake pill, three dark ninjas have arrived. The three teams of dark ninjas under the three generations of Mu Huoying have all arrived. Zhicun Tuan Zang also sent two teams of dark ninjas to yunkong.


    As for which one of the more dark ninjas is shameless, follow Yu Zhibo from yunkong''s ass.


    With the passage of time, ninja has maintained these 30 dark ninjas without adding one person. Among these people, in addition to the Ninjas of the yuzhibo family who had long asked for yunkong, they came on time, and only three generations of Mu Huoying met yunkong''s requirements without discount.


    As for those famous families in the village, yunkong has no intention to disturb them for the time being. After all, the Ninjas in the dark still have to let the four generations of fire shadow, Bofeng shuimen, choose the members of the dark first. As for the rest, choose if there is a suitable cloud space.


    However, yunkong''s purpose is not those ordinary ninjas in Muye village. After all, the task of the dark Department is completely different from that of ordinary ninjas in Muye village.


    "It seems that there are only those ninjas who can get there." yunkong smiled and asked yuzhibo to stand in the dark ninjas first.


    "Hello, my name is yunkong." according to the Convention, the first thing yunkong should introduce himself. "I''m sure you''ve heard my name, too."


    Yunkong pointed to his body with the thumb of his palm, "if you haven''t heard of it, it doesn''t matter, because you will know me slowly in the future."


    "From today on, I''m your boss. You can call me whatever you like. I''m still very democratic on this point." although yunkong has been talking about these things with a smile, all the Ninjas in the underground are tight, including Yu Zhibo.


    The killing intention hidden under the smile of yunkong almost filled the whole space, so that the dark ninjas who should have been in and out at the door of the dark building in Muye village temporarily disappeared at the door in front of the dark building in Muye village.


    "Next, I''ll mention a few things I said I was going to. No, to be exact, only one." Yun Kong paused, "that''s loyalty."


    "I don''t care who your former leader was or who you were loyal to. From today on, I''m the only boss in all of you. You just need to be responsible for me." yunkong said, "I hope you keep this sentence in mind."


    "By the way, one more thing, I won''t give you a second chance. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." as yunkong''s words fell, the dark ninjas under yunkong shouted together. Although yunkong didn''t do anything, none of the Ninjas in the dark below yunkong thought yunkong was joking.


    As ninjas in the dark, they know a little about yunkong''s deeds more or less. Among these dark ninjas, even the most provocative ninjas of the yuzhibo family tightened their bodies one by one in the face of the repressive murderous spirit of yunkong.


    "Well, it seems that your request for me is meaningless." yunkong said with a smile. "In that case, let''s go."


    With a wave of cloud''s empty hand, if it is someone else, it may meet the current situation in this case, but yunkong is not such a person. These are the bottom lines of yunkong. Yunkong will not compromise on the bottom line.


    With yunkong''s order, 31 dark ninjas around yunkong, including yuzhibo waterstop, disappeared at the door of the dark building.


    After yunkong and others disappeared, several dark ninjas opened the door and came out. "Hey, what should I do about this?" a dark Ninja asked softly.


    "Don''t mess up, go and inform Lord Huoying first," said one of the dark ninjas, who was similar to the captain. Seeing yunkong''s just appearance, he didn''t take the thirty dark ninjas for a walk.


    "Yes," a dark Ninja responded and also disappeared at the door of the dark building.


    "Do you want to inform the third generation of Mu Huoying adults?" another dark Ninja asked. Although Bofeng shuimen has become the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, after all, the time to be on the top is still short. Among the dark ninjas, there is no doubt that they trust the third generation of Mu Huoying more.


    "Don''t wait for the order of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying. It''s the fourth generation of Mu Huoying now. Don''t do these taboo things." the leader of the dark Department reprimanded and returned to the building with several dark ninjas from Muye village.


    They are waiting for the order of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying. They believe that after hearing these things, the fourth generation of Mu Huoying cannot be indifferent.


    "Four generations of eyes, Lord Huoying." when bofenshuimen was about to leave the Huoying building, a dark Ninja appeared in front of bofengshuimen.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Shui gate stretched out and just became a shadow of fire. There are a lot of things waiting for Feng Shui gate to deal with.


    "Lord yunkong disappeared with thirty elite ninjas in the dark." the Ninjas in the dark hurried to tell the general situation and described it to the wave Feng Shui gate.


    "What?" said Bofeng shuimen, who was stretching, in surprise. "Has this matter been notified to the third generation of Huoying adults?" Bofeng shuimen asked.


    Suddenly, in such a trance moment, Bofeng shuimen regretted naming yunkong the leader of the dark Department, because yunkong''s work was too lawless.


    "Subordinates don''t know." the ninja of the dark Department returned. As soon as yunkong and others disappeared, he hurried here under the command of the dark Department captain. I don''t know if there are any other arrangements for the team leader of the secret department.


    "I see. Now go and report the disappearance to the third generation of Mu Huoying adults, and order the Ninjas in the dark to stand by at any time. Of course, without my command, no ninjas in the dark are allowed to go out." the wave wind water gate ordered, and another ninja in the dark emerged from under the ground and accepted the order of the wave wind water gate.


    Just as Bofeng and shuimen made preparations one by one, yunkong passed through the noisy Muye village like a dark shadow to make trouble.


    Went to the place where Xiaochun lives. Yunkong is not idle these days, or yunkong''s hands are not idle. Under yunkong''s command and the intelligence provided by yunkong, the dark ministries under yunkong''s men have locked the dark ministries under Zhuan Xiaochun and shuimen Yan.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuidomenyan were really like the half expected by yunkong. They didn''t act according to yunkong''s requirements, or even perfunctory like Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Since the two of them are so shameless, yunkong naturally wants to slap them in the face first.


    As yunkong expected, the third generation eye fire shadow may be mean or shameless, but his love for Muye village can''t be fake.


    A gentleman can deceive one of the parties. Yunkong uses this to make sure that the third generation of Mu Huoying will meet his requirements. Therefore, yunkong does not make specific requirements for the dark ninjas under the third generation of Mu Huoying, in order to prevent the third generation of Mu Huoying from becoming an obstacle to him.


    After all, three generations of Mu Huoying has just stepped down, and yunkong can''t wait to have a bad impact on him.


    As for the two enemies of yunkong, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuidoor inflammation, yunkong has no psychological pressure on them.


    "What''s the matter?" Kakashi, who was entangled by maitekai in the street, suddenly looked up into the sky. "What''s the matter?" seeing Kakashi''s appearance, maitekai also looked up to the sky with Kakashi. But in addition to the dark clouds all over the sky and the stars that occasionally struggled through the dark clouds, I didn''t find anything unusual.


    "It''s all right. I suddenly remembered something and left first." Kakashi said to maitekai, and his body jumped and disappeared in front of maitekai.


    "Hello ~ Kakashi!" maitekai shouted, but Kakashi had already disappeared from his sight.


    "It was yunkong just now. I was absolutely right." Kakashi thought to himself that yunkong didn''t go out for a walk with about 30 dark ninjas in the middle of the night.


    "What the hell happened," thought Kakashi. "Oh," a shadow appeared around Kakashi. "Go and report this to Mr. Watergate." Kakashi said to the shadow body, and watched yunkong and others disappear and catch up.

 Chapter 446

    "Yunkong, what do you want to do?" Kakashi quickly moved on the roof of Muye village. "Such a huge army, even to assassinate the shadow of fire is enough."


    Yunkong doesn''t know that Kakashi is following him, or yunkong doesn''t care that ninjas are following him.


    Ten minutes later, yunkong came to his first destination and transferred to Xiaochun''s residence, only two blocks from the Huoying building. This is also the reason why Kakashi was afraid. After all, from the direction, yunkong almost rushed to the fire shadow building with 30 dark parts.


    And looking at the murderous appearance of those dark ninjas, they don''t look like the people who gathered under the command of Lord Huoying.


    Yunkong and others just appeared not far from the gathering place of Zhuan sleep Xiaochun. Two dark ninjas Shua appeared in front of yunkong and others.


    "Who?" said a dark ninja who blocked yunkong and others, but responded with a pair of blood red writing wheel eyes.


    "Is this?" when the Ninja fell into the illusion in the eyes of the writing wheel, a dark Ninja appeared next to yunkong. A hand knife knocked the dark Ninja unconscious.


    "You!" before another dark Ninja finished speaking, the same dark cat face mask suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The dark Ninja just wanted to pull out the blade behind him. Bang, a punch. Yu Zhibo with a mask hit the dark ninja in the abdomen.


    The body of the dark Ninja suddenly turned into a shrimp shape and fell beside yuzhibo Shangshan.


    Yunkong gently moved his fingers, and the 30 dark ninjas behind yunkong suddenly scattered around the place where Xiaochun lived.


    "Lord Huoying, yunkong surrounded the residence of Zhuan sleeping elder Xiaochun with ninjas from the dark Department." a ninja from the same dark Department stood in front of the wave wind water gate and reported to the wave wind water gate.


    At this time, Kakashi''s shadow body just wanted to report to the wave Feng Shui gate that yunkong led a large number of dark ninjas for an unknown purpose.


    "Pay close attention for a while." after Bofeng shuimen thought for a while, he ordered the ninja in the dark. "Kakashi, go and inform your self. Just pay attention. Don''t get involved for the time being."


    "Yes, Mr. Watergate," kakassi said, and then disappeared in front of Bofeng Watergate.


    Wave Feng Shui door sighed. It seems that Xiao Chun and others didn''t meet yunkong''s requirements. But I didn''t expect yunkong to be so cruel. He didn''t give a discount at all. He directly led the ninja in the dark to surround Zhuan Xiaochun''s residence.


    With the approach of yunkong, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun also came out of the room with several ninjas. Of course, compared with the pure dark members on yunkong''s side, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun''s side is much more messy.


    "Yunkong, what do you want to do!" facing the approach of yunkong, Xiaochun turned to sleep and said coldly. Look at the shape of the surrounding dark ninjas. Maybe yunkong will really kill her. Just as she no longer wants to kill yunkong all the time, yunkong should be looking forward to killing her all the time.


    "You hide six ninjas who disobey orders. Hand them over. This is the end of the matter." yunkong stretched out his hand and said. Of course, yunkong''s hand is not to let Zhuan sleep Xiaochun put the six ninjas into his hand, but to give him the information of the six dark ninjas under Zhuan sleep Xiaochun.


    With the information of these six dark ninjas, is yunkong afraid that he can''t find them? Just like when master Ji''s anger group hid the information of the dark Ninja to trade with the big snake pill, the dark Ninja wouldn''t be terrible if it surfaced.


    "Yunkong, ape Fei has assigned his three dark ninjas to your hands. Don''t push too hard." after hearing yunkong''s words, Xiaochun turned to sleep with a black face. Xiaochun''s face was even more ugly. Yunkong''s appetite is bigger than she imagined, and yunkong seems to have no intention of letting him go at all.


    "However, I am so insatiable. I say again, give them to me, otherwise, I will issue an arrest order for you in the name of harboring criminals." with yunkong''s words, the surrounding dark ninjas began to oppress Xiaochun and others from all directions.


    In particular, several ninjas of the yuzhibo family have been suppressed by the high-level officials of Muye village before. Feng Shui turns around in turn. The previous revenge can finally be avenged now.


    "Shuidun ? water dances." when yunkong''s dark Department forces people who want to turn to sleep Xiaochun, he drinks violently. Not far away, shuimen Yan displays Shuidun ninja, and the water rushes towards the ninja in the dark around Zhuan sleep Xiaochun.


    Several dark ninjas dodged the rushing water and opened a way for shuimen Yan and others.


    Yunkong swept the Ninjas who dodged the water. They were all the dark parts under the three generations of Mu Huoying. "It seems that you still have old feelings for your old master."


    After these ninjas under the original sandaimu dodged the road, shuimen Yan and some ninjas quickly rushed to Zhuan Xiaochun and others and joined Zhuan Xiaochun and others.


    "Cloud and sky, this wood leaf village still can''t get round to has the final say." after the two men joined the Spring Festival, they had a very tacit understanding. Their men quickly dispersed from the middle and confronted the dark Ninja brought by Xiang yunkong.


    "It''s hard to say," said yunkong with a sneer. It seems that the former senior managers of Muye village haven''t figured out the situation. "Just in time, you''re here. I''ll find you alone later. Your men also have two teams of secret ninjas who violate orders. How should we deal with this?"


    "Deal with it. Do it to the Ninjas in your own village without authorization. This has violated the taboo of Muye village. Now you should think about how to deal with it." shuimen Yan, who has always existed in the high-rise of Muye with a kind attitude, gave yunkong a rare hardness.


    It''s also that shuimen Yan has never paid attention to yunkong. He thinks it will take decades for a smelly boy like yunkong to climb on his head.


    Just like shuimen inflammation never took yunkong to heart, yunkong never took shuimen inflammation to heart.


    "Processing ah, I guess you must like this processing." yunkong sneered. In the stunned eyes of shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, yunkong resolutely ordered without any taboo: "do it, kill them all."


    "Do it, kill them all." yunkong''s dark ninjas, including those who newly joined yunkong''s opposite sleep, Xiaochun and yuzhibo ninjas who have a bitter enemy, such as shuimen Yan, were also stunned. Looking at xiangyunkong, he wondered if yunkong had given the wrong order.


    Of course, not all the dark ninjas stared at yunkong with puzzled eyes. The dark part and big snake pill handed over to yunkong from master Ji rushed out without any hesitation. The sword in his hand was shot at Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and others.


    "Sir, we..." a ninja in yuzhibo''s dark Department secretly leaned against yuzhibo''s Shangshan and asked. Among these people, yuzhibo Shangshan is the leader of yuzhibo family.


    "Kill." Yu Zhibo Shangshan rushed out of the original dark Department and others under Yun''s empty hands. Without hesitation, she shouted, and took the Ninjas of Yu Zhibo family to join the attack on Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan.


    In the third wave, the two root Ninja teams sent by Tuan Zang joined the battle. Although yunkong didn''t have a good impression of Tuan Zang, yunkong still admired Tuan Zang''s ability to train his men and brainwash.


    Until these dark ninjas under yunkong joined the battle, the three teams of dark ninjas under the original three generations of Mu Huoying slowly joined the battle.


    However, yunkong paid attention to the negative attitude of these dark ninjas, but did not show it. However, yunkong has divided them into a level in his heart. Unfortunately, these dark ninjas under the original three generations of Mu Huoying were classified to the lowest level by yunkong.


    "Hum," Yun Kong snorted coldly. The three dark ninjas deal with an ordinary Muye Murakami ninja. The dark ninjas under the three generations of Mu are really more and more capable.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." yunkong opens his mouth and ejects a ball of fireball, and the flame surges out. However, the process of yunkong ejecting the flame includes not only the ordinary Muye village ninja, but also the three dark ninjas who are now yunkong''s subordinates.


    At this time, the three dark ninjas showed their real strength. When the three dark ninjas shot through the fireball, the three dark ninjas disappeared in the shadow of the fireball.


    But the three dark ninjas just jumped up. Shua, yunkong''s figure appeared next to the three dark ninjas. The three dark ninjas looked stunned. They didn''t know why yunkong attacked them.


    But yunkong won''t explain to them. Yunkong punched a dark ninja in the abdomen, waiting for the two dark ninjas behind to react.


    Yunkong kicked the dark ninja on the neck and kicked the two dark ninjas out.


    After solving the root ninjas of the original three generations of fire shadow, yunkong appeared in front of the Muye village Ninja besieged by three dark ninjas, grabbed the Muye village Ninja by the neck and threw him on the ground.


    The ninja of Muye village screamed, vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted on the ground.


    "You three are really rubbish." yunkong glanced at the three dark ninjas falling on the ground and sneered.


    Three dark ninjas half knelt on the ground. Yunkong punched and kicked them, but he didn''t show mercy at all. This punch and two feet made the three of them suffer internal injuries to varying degrees.

 Chapter 447

    Yunkong glanced coldly at other dark ninjas of the original three generations. He really didn''t know what these fools thought. The purpose of yunkong''s doing this for the first time was to test them, but the three fools couldn''t recognize the situation and revealed their old love for the old owner in front of yunkong.


    Unfortunately, what yunkong needs is their loyalty, even disguised loyalty. No matter how their hearts want to tear them apart, as long as they can complete yunkong''s task.


    I can only say that these three fools are stupid enough.


    Facing yunkong''s cold eyes, other dark ninjas couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. At this time, the Ninjas in the dark remembered that yunkong was not just talking. The name of killing cloud was like thunder on the third battlefield.


    Although there has never been a story on the battlefield that can be accurately linked with yunkong, all the battlefields in which yunkong has participated are bloody. This is the true face of yunkong. None of the people who can survive the battlefield is simple. Don''t they really know that after these bloody events, they have nothing to do with yunkong.


    Yunkong''s nickname, the killing cloud, does not mean how many he killed himself, but because the blood of the ninja who died on the battlefield is enough to form a blood cloud.


    Under the gaze of yunkong, the remaining two teams of dark ninjas immediately rushed to the Ninjas opposite them. At least on the surface.


    As soon as yunkong stretched out his hand, a bitterness appeared in his hand. As soon as yunkong shook his hand, bitterness stabbed in front of the three dark ninjas who had just been beaten away by him.


    "Kill him." yunkong stepped back two steps, dodged his position and ordered several dark ninjas who were half kneeling on the ground. Since you said you were going to kill, of course you need blood.


    Yunkong is also trying to establish his wechat through this fight. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. Don''t be unprepared.


    The three dark ninjas looked at each other, but none of the three dark ninjas took the initiative to stand up. They are not stupid. If they stand up and kill the Ninja now, whether he is voluntary or forced, his future is basically doomed to follow yunkong to the dark.


    When the three dark ninjas hesitate, yunkong won''t let them kill time so endlessly. "Ten seconds. If he''s not dead, you''ll die."


    After yunkong finished, don''t go to one side and don''t take care of the three dark ninjas anymore. The choice has been given to them, or the opportunity has been given to the three dark ninjas. Whether they can seize it depends on the three dark ninjas.


    After the fighting dark ninjas saw this situation, especially the remaining two ninjas of the dark team under the original third generation Mu Huoying, put aside their joking attitude one after another.


    It''s not that no one wants to resist yunkong. Just look at yunkong''s easy moves to deal with the three dark ninjas, and other ninjas have taken back his careful thinking. Although yunkong is young, yunkong''s strength completely exceeds them.


    After changing their attitude, the dark Ninja finally began to see blood under their hard work.


    A dark member of the yuzhibo family appeared next to a ninja who slept in the Xiaochun family. A knife opened a huge wound behind the ninja.


    Although the Ninja Ninja fought back against the dark yuzhibo Ninja behind him, he was easily dodged by the dark yuzhibo ninja and kicked him out.


    "Five, four, three, two, one." just as yunkong watched the dark Ninja under his command wash and sleep with Xiaochun and the Ninja around shuimen Yan, the corners of yunkong''s mouth kept mumbling.


    At the end of the last second, a dark Ninja holding kuwu rushed to the Muye village ninja and nailed kuwu down his throat.


    Yunkong''s eyes swept over the dark ninja. Because he was wearing a mask, yunkong couldn''t see the facial expression of the dark ninja. But from the twitching body of the dark ninja, it can be seen that the dark Ninja is not the same as his mask.


    After the dark Ninja nailed kuwupin to the throat of the Muye village ninja, the dark Ninja gave a loud cry, lifted the long knife just still on the ground and rushed to the ninja who turned to sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan.


    After doing this, he has no room to look back.


    Yunkong looked at the dark ninja who rushed into the battle group angrily, "unfortunately, I don''t have enough time. If I have enough time, I can''t use such a burst means to collect people''s hearts."


    It''s a pity that yunkong doesn''t have much time. Yunkong doesn''t know whether the fourth generation of Mu Huoying can survive the birth of Naruto, but yunkong knows that the birth of Naruto is a major start. Therefore, yunkong should pay close attention to deploying everything for more than a year.


    "So, what about you?" Yun Kong turned his head and looked at the dark ninja who was still kneeling on the ground.


    Yunkong''s words have just fallen. I don''t know if it''s because there is a prominent person. At the moment when yunkong''s words are finished, two dark ninjas rush to the Muye village Ninja like a wind, and stab the two handles of bitterness into the chest and head of the Muye village ninja.


    "Go," yunkong said. His face didn''t change because of the actions of the two dark ninjas, but spit out these two words coldly.


    These two dark ninjas look much more calm than the previous one, at least on the surface. The two dark ninjas rushed to Zhuanye Xiaochun and other ninjas like a dark shadow.


    At this time, the dark ninjas began to give full play to their full strength as dark ninjas.


    However, the two dark ninjas had just joined the battlefield, and a violent drink came through from a distance.


    Yunkong looked up and saw the rare armor of the three generations of eyes. Behind the third generation of Mu Huoying, yunkong saw the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, who also came from a distance with a group of dark ninjas.


    "Retreat." yunkong snorted coldly. Since the three generations of eye fire shadow and the four generations of eye fire shadow came all the way from a distance, it shows that the current situation does not allow yunkong to extinguish the two people, Zhuan Xiaochun and shuimen Yan.


    After yunkong''s words fell, they were besieging Zhuan sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, as well as their ninjas, all jumped away and left the battlefield.


    Through such a battle, these dark ninjas are more like dark ninjas, at least on the surface.


    With the falling of yunkong''s order, these dark ninjas quit the battle very neatly and gathered behind yunkong.


    "The reinforcements have arrived. Don''t let them run away." Zhuan Xiaochun was a little embarrassed. After all, as the senior level of the village, he rarely participated in the battle personally. In the process of the battle just now, a dark Ninja cut her arm, leaving a deep bone wound in her wound.


    Xiaochun, who had a big feud with yunkong, turned to bed. After this, the hatred with yunkong directly became immortal.


    Yunkong sees the three generations of Mu Huoying and others coming, and turns to sleep Xiaochun and others. Naturally, they also see the three generations of Mu Huoying coming with his dark Department.


    "As long as you hold yunkong and them, ape Fei and others will stand on this side to suppress yunkong and others." Zhuan sleep Xiaochun thought.


    However, the added scene let him know how stupid his decision was.


    At the moment when those ninjas who were retreating from the dark side came forward, hoping to entangle them, yunkong stretched out his left hand, and the lightning appeared on yunkong''s left hand, and the lightning quickly took shape to form a lightning sword.


    When the Ninja under Zhuan Xiaochun rushed over, yunkong jumped forward and cut out with a knife. The long sword formed by lightning grew rapidly. While one knife drove the four rushing ninjas back, the lightning wiped the chest of the four rushing ninjas like a whip, leaving a few inches long wound on the chest of the four ninjas.


    At the same time, yunkong quickly finished printing, "water escape ? water burst into waves." yunkong opened his mouth and spit out a ball of water. The power of this number is much stronger than the water dance used by shuimen inflammation before.


    After the four ninjas who rushed over were briefly repulsed by yunkong, the five or six ninjas who came forward again were rushed out by the violent water.


    "Stop," the water dispersed. At the same time, the three generations of Mu Huoying appeared between yunkong and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan. The dark ninjas behind the three generations of Mu Huoying also followed, separating yunkong''s subordinates from Zhuan sleep Xiaochun''s subordinates.


    "Yunkong, what''s going on?" the third generation of Huoying scolded yunkong. Obviously, yunkong had just settled down for two days, and immediately restarted, and began to get into trouble for them again.


    And recently, the three generations of Mu Huoying and others have really been overwhelmed. The idea put forward by yunkong has attracted too much attention.


    However, I didn''t expect yunkong to build the plank road secretly. When they turned all their attention to the shooting upward put forward by yunkong, yunkong made a decisive move to deal with the two classmates and friends of Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan.


    "Why don''t you ask our two dear advisers what''s the matter with adults?" yunkong replied in a strange way. Sure enough, it''s a lie to say anything fair and strict. I can''t see such a naked partiality.


    I don''t blame the Yin and Yang of yunkong. The third generation eye Huoying sighed. In his mind, yunkong was simply synonymous with trouble.

 Chapter 448

    Just the last thing to ask? The answer is No. the three generations of Mu Huoying are very clear about the whole thing. At the beginning, after yunkong issued this order, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan complained with the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying also persuaded the two of them, but unfortunately, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan didn''t seem to hear the words of three generations of Mu Huoying at all.


    And yunkong''s character still burst as usual. He started when he didn''t say a word, and this time he even started without saying a word.


    This is also the helpless place of the three generations of Mu Huoying. The prestige of his three generations of Mu Huoying really doesn''t exist in yunkong''s heart. As for the compromise between their two old friends, depending on the situation, there is little possibility of success.


    "Why did the fourth generation eye fire shadow still delay to come." at this time, the third generation eye fire shadow can only expect the fourth generation eye fire shadow Watergate to come. He may be able to persuade Zhuan Xiaochun and shuimen Yan to tell them that this has not happened, but it is undoubtedly impossible for Xiaochun and shuimen Yan to call out four teams of dark ninjas in their hands if they want to make money.


    There were only a few dark ninjas under the hands of Zhuan Xiaochun and shuimen Yan. They handed over to the two teams at once. Even if it was just the power on the surface, it was also a matter of breaking bones and muscles for the two of them.


    After all, if the Ninjas in the secret use it once, this chess piece will become a dead chess piece. Moreover, in order for the buried Ninja to play its role, it needs the cooperation of the power on the surface.


    It is also very difficult for yunkong to let him stop. Looking at the deaths and injuries of their ninjas, the three generations of eye fire shadow have no doubt that yunkong is really going to die.


    Although it''s a headache, after all, three generations of eye fire shadow is three generations of eye fire shadow. He has done fire shadow for nearly 30 years. He has encountered more troublesome things than this.


    "This is the end of the matter. Let the people on both sides disperse. The three of you gather in the Huoying building." at the critical moment, the three generations of Mu Huoying took out the domineering spirit as Huoying, just as after Zhicun Tuan Zang destroyed the yuzhibo family, the three generations of Mu Huoying immediately dismissed Zhicun Tuan Zang''s consultant position.


    At that time, even though Zhicun Tuan Zang held the root of this important department, he could only choose to accept the reality under the mandatory order of three generations of eyes and fire shadow.


    Now the three generations of Mu Huoying is no longer a happy or sad old man. Now the three generations of Mu Huoying is like a decisive general.


    "If anyone dares to move again, I will directly regard it as Muye village''s rebellion and kill it on the ground." the fire shadow of the three generations glanced at yunkong, followed by Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, and turned and left.


    The thin camel is bigger than the horse. Although the third generation of Mu Huoying has resigned from the position of Huoying, no one thinks that the third generation of Mu Huoying is joking, even if it is the lawless cloud.


    With the departure of the third generation of Mu Huoying, those dark ninjas under the third generation of Mu Huoying also follow the third generation of Mu Huoying. However, the dark ninjas of the original three generations of Mu Huoying under yunkong''s hand just stared at the dark ones of the three generations of Mu who left with nostalgia. But they also know that they will never go back.


    The third generation of Mu Huoying and others have just left, and Kakashi, who is directly under the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, also came to the scene.


    "Three generations of eye fire shadow adults." the dark department under the four generations of eye fire shadow saluted to the three generations of eye fire shadow. "What about Watergate?" three generations of the fire swept through these dark ninjas, but they didn''t find Watergate.


    This made the three generations think more.


    For example, this incident itself was initiated by Watergate by yunkong to weaken the strength of the senior level of Muye village of their older generation?


    "Tell the third generation muhuoying adult that when he went out, he chased a ninja away from the Huoying building and asked us to stop Lord yunkong before he left." a ninja in the dark answered the question of the third generation muhuoying.


    "Watergate chased a ninja and left. What''s the matter? Do you see the Ninja''s face?" the third generation''s eyes asked with a frown


    "It seems that some important documents have been lost. After the Ninja was found by Lord Huoying, Lord Huoying once rushed into the fire shadow building." the ninja in the dark Department replied.


    "There''s such a thing, who went with Watergate." looking at the answer of the dark ninja, if it wasn''t for the existence of Watergate, they could not even find out who the sneaker was.


    "With Watergate''s personality, it''s unlikely to direct and act by yourself, but is it Yu Zhibo who turns on Watergate at this time and has this ability?" three generations of Mu Huoying thought.


    "No, if so, it''s probably a trap." the third generation''s eye Huoying suddenly changed his look. "Does anyone follow the Watergate?" the third generation''s eye Huoying asked hurriedly.


    The face of the dark Department directly under the four generations of Mu Huoying also changed. Of course, they also thought of what the three generations of Mu Huoying thought.


    "No, the other party''s instant body skill is too fast. We didn''t keep up except Lord Huoying." the dark Ninja directly under Bofeng shuimen replied, "but with the ability of Lord Huoying, we can at least retreat."


    The third generation eye Huoying nodded and used the flying thunder god skill of the wave Feng Shui gate. If it''s not good, the wave Feng Shui gate can retreat all over.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the fire shadow building first." three generations of fire shadow ordered and disappeared in this place with all the dark ninjas.


    "Old dog, you''re lucky this time, ah bah." although there''s no way to start after the three generations of Mu Huoying left, according to common sense, they will put down a cruel word before the two sides don''t really decide the outcome.


    This is what yunkong did. Yunkong spit on the ground, turned around and took his subordinates away.


    Obviously, this kind of hooligan behavior is tantamount to slapping Xiaochun and shuimen Yan in the face. "Bastard!" turning to sleep, Xiaochun covered his arm and stared at the back of yunkong and others. If his eyes can kill, yunkong has been cut by thousands of knives now.


    A medical Ninja came over and wanted to deal with the wound for Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, but when the medical Ninja came over, he was blocked by Zhuan sleep Xiaochun.


    "I''ll go to see ape Fei like this and have a look. We used to fight together for the village. What would he look like if we were forced to look like this by a little ghost." turning to sleep, Xiaochun angrily said that the pain in his body had been completely covered up by his hatred for yunkong.


    "Deal with it here, and I will get justice for the Ninjas who died in the war." turning to sleep, Xiaochun scanned the surrounding unsightly houses destroyed by the battle and his wounded subordinates, and made a promise to them.


    "Let''s go!" turning to sleep, Xiaochun said to shuimen Yan, and took the lead in rushing to the Huoying building. By the time Xiaochun and Mito menyan arrived at the Huoying building, yunkong had already appeared in the room of Huoying for three generations.


    Yunkong has been here for the first time since Bofeng shuimen took office as the fourth generation eye fire shadow. After turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan entered the room, they stared at yunkong fiercely, and then sat on the sofa they often sat on, while yunkong''s position was opposite them, cutting their throats at them.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying sighed. Now it seems that not only does yunkong have no intention to reconcile with Zhuan Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, but also Zhuan Xiaochun and shuimen Yan have no intention to reconcile with yunkong.


    Although yunkong and Zhuan sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan have arrived together, three bags of rice fire shadow has not begun to solve this dispute and is still waiting.


    "Wait for the fourth generation of eyes?" yunkong thought in his heart, "it seems that he wants to press him with the wave of Feng Shui gate."


    In less than ten minutes, Bofeng shuimen rushed into the room in a hurry, "sorry, I''m late." after Bofeng shuimen came in, he apologized first, and then sat opposite the fire shadow of the three generations.


    "What happened to the third generation of Mu Huoying?" asked Bofeng shuimen. Of course, the question that Bofeng shuimen really wanted to ask was not what happened between yunkong and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, but to what extent the third generation of Mu Huoying solved the matter.


    The third generation Mu Huoying nodded, but did not answer the question of the wave Feng Shui gate. Instead, he opened his mouth and asked, "what happened? I heard that important documents were lost. Can I recover them?"


    "Yes, this is my dereliction of duty and some supplement to the armistice agreement between Yanren village and Muye village. Although the document has been recovered, I didn''t catch the ninja. His instant body skill is no less than me. Finally, I lost his figure when I chased him to the forest in the north of Muye village. Only the document fell from the air." The wave wind and moisture described in detail.


    "A ninja whose instant body skill is no less than yours?" the third generation Huoying said after taking a sip of his pipe. It is obvious that he is confused about whether Muye village has such a ninja.


    After all, Watergate can almost be regarded as the first speed in the endurance world because of flying Thor''s skill, but the opponent''s instant body skill is no less than him.


    There are only a few people who can have this speed. The third generation of Mu Lei Ying in yunnincun and the fourth generation of Mu Lei Ying who has just taken office. In addition, it is the mountain pepper fish banzang in the rain country, which is also famous for its instant body technique. "However, it seems unlikely that the leader of a village will sneak into Muye village on his own initiative."

 Chapter 449

    When three generations of Mu Huoying and others fell into meditation and thought about the ninja who could compete with Bofeng Watergate in speed, Bofeng Watergate said again, "but the other party''s purpose doesn''t seem to be that document."


    Wave Feng shuimen looked at yunkong and said with a smile.


    The meaning of wave wind water gate is obvious. Since the other party''s purpose does not lie in the documents in his hand, there is only one other purpose, that is wave wind water gate.


    Different from the whole process, the other party didn''t face the wave wind water gate at all, let alone fight, that is to say, the other party''s purpose is to transfer the wave wind water gate away.


    One of the people with this motive happens to be yunkong. It''s just that the speed of cloud space or instant body technique is not inferior to the wave Feng Shui gate. This problem makes them doubt.


    "Well, don''t talk about these things. Now think about how to solve this matter. I will never let go of the four secret teams that disobey orders." now it seems that yunkong said that this matter has nothing to do with him and no one believes it.


    Since no one believed it, they simply didn''t explain it. Yunkong didn''t let them delve into this topic and opened the topic.


    This sentence of yunkong instantly detonated the contradiction between him and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan again. Originally, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan stared at yunkong with their eyes.


    "The Ninja with the dark Department shot at the village consultant privately. Do you want to rebel!" turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan showed no weakness, and the big hat buckled to yunkong.


    "That''s enough," the third-generation eye Huoying snorted coldly. For the conflict between the two sides, the third-generation eye Huoying also had a headache. It seemed that it was too light for either side.


    In principle, yunkong, as the sub captain of the dark Department, issued a transfer order. Nominally, whoever''s subordinate, as long as it''s a ninja of the dark Department, must accept the order. Therefore, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan made a mistake in this matter.


    But nothing can be reasonable from the point of view of reason. Zhuanzhi Xiaochun and shuimen Yan have been his partners for more than 30 years. No matter what, they can''t be bullied by such a young generation.


    And even if Zhuan Xiaochun and shuimen Yan didn''t execute yunkong''s order, yunkong couldn''t kill Zhuan Xiaochun''s home directly with his dark ninja. Moreover, looking at yunkong''s posture at that time, it was not as simple as fighting a fight. It was clear that there was a mind to kill.


    In this regard, the three generations of eye fire shadow are more inclined to sleep Xiaochun and shuidoor inflammation.


    But now yunkong can''t be relieved of his position alone by his command. Now yunkong''s position is not so much appointed by the four generations of Mu Huoying, Bofeng shuimen, as it is. After accepting the power left by master Ji, yunkong consciously became the sub captain of the dark Department.


    And even without the appointment of four generations of Mu Huoying, the power caused by the strength of yunkong''s men is no worse than this.


    The eyes of the third generation eye fire shadow looked at the fourth generation eye wave Feng Shui gate, which means that the water gate, as the fourth generation eye fire shadow, needs to solve this matter.


    The fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate nodded, "don''t quarrel first. We''ll solve this matter bit by bit." wave Feng Shui gate said. There is no good way for wave Feng Shui gate to solve this problem. It can only be peace and thin mud. I hope both sides can take a step back.


    After the fourth generation''s eye fire shadow wave wind water gate opened, yunkong slept with Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, and their eyes looked at Bofen water gate,


    "First of all, yunkong, as the leader of the dark Department, naturally has the command of the dark Department ninjas. Since yunkong issued an order, the dark Department ninjas of the four teams didn''t implement the name, which undoubtedly belongs to disobedience." Bofeng shuimen said, pressed his hand and signaled to turn to sleep. Xiaochun and shuimen Yan don''t start hot work first.


    Turning to sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan frowned and glanced aside. For shuimen''s statement, turning to sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan expressed their dissatisfaction with their actions.


    The fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate doesn''t seem to see the expression of the two people. "Of course, yunkong is also wrong about this matter. Since there are dark ninjas who don''t obey the orders of the dark Department, no matter from which aspect, yunkong, you should also report this matter, instead of directly breaking into the house of the sleeping elder with your dark ninjas."


    Yunkong smiled and nodded. Yunkong basically understood the solution of the wave wind water gate. No matter who is right or wrong on both sides, cut the mess with a quick knife, one side and one big board.


    Sure enough, just as yunkong thought, the words below the wave wind water gate verified yunkong''s idea.


    "First of all, yunkong apologized to the two humanitarians of Zhuan ye and shuimen Yan, and compensated for all the losses of Zhuan ye and shuimen elders. No matter what the cause of this matter is, the village absolutely does not allow ninjas belonging to the same village to kill each other," said Bofeng shuimen.


    Although yunkong looks serious and puts away his smile, yunkong''s heart has opened happily. Sure enough, bofengshuimen is not a political idiot. Although the wave Feng Shui gate made it clear that it was yunkong''s fault, it also characterized it as the killing of ninjas in Muye village.


    Since it is killing each other, of course, the fault can not only be in the hands of one party.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan''s face flashed a wisp of joy. Bofeng shuimen has determined the whole thing, and the responsibility for this matter lies with yunkong. Otherwise, how can yunkong apologize to them and compensate them for their losses.


    Those who are in the game are confused and those who are on the sidelines are clear. Of course, the fire shadow of the third generation also heard the words of Bofeng shuimen, but he didn''t open his mouth to remind. Since he handed this matter over to the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Fengshui gate, no matter how it develops, it should be handled by the wave Fengshui gate.


    "When elder Zhuan and elder Shuihu go back, they hand in a secret list of a small team. Since it''s an order from the village, no one can refuse." said Bofeng shuimen, which is equivalent to each playing a big board.


    The fourth generation''s eyes paused, "since this matter is meaningless to everyone, then this matter is over."


    Just about to stand up to express his objection, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun sat back again. Although they had no face in this matter, at least the damage inside was not big.


    And the number of dark ninjas who turned to Xiaochun and Mito menyan, each less than one team, also met their expectations.


    As for the property losses caused by the battle, there is also room for compensation.


    As for yunkong, although he will lose face, he won Lizi. The dark ninjas of the two teams are also an important combat power.


    "Well, it''s too late now. If it''s meaningless, let''s break up now." after this matter was solved, in order to prevent yunkong from having another conflict with wave Fengshui gate and others, the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Fengshui gate quickly issued an order to dissolve.


    The third generation''s eye fire shadow nodded to Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, indicating that the two of them left temporarily.


    Yunkong walks out of the Huoying building and sighs. The essence of politics is mutual compromise. Xiaochun and shuimen Yan know that even if they hold yunkong''s private attack on them, yunkong will not be punished. In that case, the two people decisively chose a treatment method in their favor.


    The same is true of yunkong''s choice. Even if yunkong continues to insist and turns to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan will not hand over the combat power of the two dark teams in their hands, and they can get one. Therefore, yunkong has no objection to the treatment of the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Fengshui gate.


    Looking at the figure of yunkong and Zhuan sleeping Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, the three generations of fire shadow spoke to the four generations of fire shadow wave wind shuimen: "it seems that you attach great importance to yunkong."


    On the surface, Bofeng shuimen dealt with this matter fairly, but in fact, it favored yunkong.


    Bofeng shuimen nodded. It''s normal for the third generation of Mu Huoying to see this. After all, the third generation of Mu Huoying has been doing this all his life. Even the two elders, Xiaochun and shuidomenyan, saw his partiality.


    Only the handling of the wave wind water gate met their expectations, so they agreed to the requirements of the wave wind water gate.


    "This time, we can only grievance the two consultants. Please three generations of Mu Huoying adults to persuade the two elders of Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuihumenyan." Bofeng shuimen replied.


    "Why do you value cloud space so much?" asked the fire shadow of the three generations.


    "In fact, I saw the face of the ninja." the donkey lip of the fourth generation fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate didn''t respond to the horse''s mouth, which made the third generation fire shadow suddenly stunned.


    But immediately, the third generation eye fire shadow reflected, "you mean you see the true face of the ninja who stole the documents?" the third generation eye fire shadow asked.


    Bofeng shuimen nodded. "It''s not so much what I found, but what he actively exposed to me." Bofeng shuimen returned, "yes, just as you think, that Ninja is yunkong."


    "That''s why I decided to deal with it like this. I compared the speed with him, but the Ninja was his shadow, so I also used my shadow to chase him," said Bofeng shuimen.


    "He has completely mastered the art of flying Thor," said Bofeng shuimen, who did not explain the result of their speed competition, and changed the topic again.


    However, the three generations of eye fire shadow have heard the answer from the words of the four generations of eye fire shadow, that is, yunkong does have the instant body skill comparable to the wave Feng Shui gate.


    "He is the future of Muye village." Bofeng shuimen said solemnly after being silent for a while.

 Chapter 450

    Three generations of eyes took a heavy sip of the pipe in their hands. Yes, anyone can see yunkong''s potential and understand that at yunkong''s current age, it is impossible not to continue to grow in the future.


    But does the growth of new people have to step on the bodies of their ancestors? The third-generation eye fire shadow thought whether in the future, with the growth of the current four generation eye fire shadow, he, the third-generation eye fire shadow, must also pay a price.


    "You send someone to tell yunkong tomorrow. From tomorrow on, yunkong''s parents'' safety will be directly in the charge of the dark Department." the third generation''s eye Huoying sighed and said.


    A person who joins in and has nostalgia must have his weakness. A very important weakness exposed by yunkong now is yunkong''s parents.


    After careful consideration, the three generations of Mu Huoying chose to take this step. Three generations of Mu Huoying may believe that yunkong''s consciousness and yunkong''s nostalgia for Muye village will not hurt the village.


    However, these things that will not hurt the village are absolutely limited to ordinary civilians in Muye village. As for the high-level people in Muye village, especially Zhuan Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, if yunkong has the opportunity, it is absolutely the same as Zhuan Xiaochun and shuimen Yan. They must choose to kill quickly.


    Although this kind of thing may further lead to yunkong''s estrangement, since yunkong attaches so much importance to his parents, yunkong will never defecte to Muye village because of this matter.


    Of course, a more important reason for the third generation of Mu Huoying to do so is to prevent yunkong from having a neuropathy attack that day. One knife at a time will cut off Xiaochun and shuidoor inflammation.


    From the words of Bofeng shuimen, yunkong, the three generations of eye fire shadow, has at least one intelligence and mastered the magic of flying Thunder God. If you sincerely want to kill Zhuan Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, Zhuan Xiaochun and shuimen Yan can''t escape.


    For the safety of the two of them, the three generations can only choose this bad policy.


    Looking at the surprised look of Bofeng shuimen, the three generations of Mu Huoying explained: "don''t worry, I won''t imprison his parents'' freedom, let alone have any disadvantage to his parents, just simply protect his parents."


    Although the explanation of the three generations of Mu Huoying is high sounding, Watergate knows that this protection is definitely not simple, but it''s not easy for him to refuse the request of the three generations of Mu Huoying. Bofeng Watergate nodded, "I try my best."


    It''s just that the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Fengshui gate doesn''t know whether the third generation eye fire shadow''s move adds fuel to the fire.


    After coming out of the fire shadow building, yunkong did not dissolve the more than 30 dark departments around him, but led these dark ninjas to the root Ninja''s nest.


    It was not easy to gather all the dark parts under him. Naturally, all the problems should be solved at one time. Although Zhicun Tuan Zang sent two dark Department teams to yunkong, the five disinfection dark Department Ninja teams required by yunkong are far from enough. More importantly, the root imp who can use wooden Dun Ninja didn''t send them to yunkong and others.


    When yunkong went to the root building, he just saw Zhicun Tuan Zang at the root, who had been waiting here for a long time with the Ninja at the root of Muye village.


    "Although I know your ambition is great, I never thought your ambition would be so great. Can''t the elite of the two root teams satisfy you?"


    The combat power of Zhicun Tuan Zang''s men doesn''t want to be so weak as those of Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan. Behind Zhicun Tuan Zang, there are at least 30 ninjas standing behind Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Brush," yunkong appeared opposite Zhicun Tuan Zang. "Tuan Zang, with your intelligence, you can''t guess what I want!" yunkong said with a sneer. "Can a small dish that I fooled casually before satisfy my appetite? If so, you underestimate me."


    "You know, people''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. It''s not good for you to be responsible." Tuan Zang''s face sank. He originally wanted to give yunkong some sweets first to deal with yunkong, but yunkong seems to have the same style of work as him.


    Once you decide to do it, you will never leave a way of life for the other party. It''s better to say now.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you don''t want the bad things you''ve done to be made public, I''ll see the kid report to me at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. Be responsible for the consequences. You know, don''t forget, I came out of the root too." yunkong said.


    After that, yunkong didn''t stay and turned away directly.


    The dark ninjas behind yunkong disappeared after yunkong. "Assemble at the seventh drill ground at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning." after leaving the root building, yunkong gave an order to the ninja in the dark behind him.


    Originally, yunkong took these dark ninjas to the heel building not to have another fight with Zhicun Tuan Zang. Just experienced a battle. Although most of yunkong''s dark forces were only slightly injured, they were not in the best state after all.


    The roots of Zhicun Tuan Zang''s men are not as uneven as the Ninjas under Zhuan Xiaochun and shuimen Yan. They are all elites.


    Yunkong''s purpose is to show his muscles and show Tuan Zang that the consequences of provoking him are very serious.


    After all the dark parts, including yuzhibo waterstop, left, yunkong''s body turned and jumped to other directions. I don''t know when a dark shadow appeared on yunkong''s right hand.


    However, the ever vigilant yunkong turned a blind eye to the dark shadow that suddenly appeared in the. Shua, yunkong''s figure fell on the swing on the playground of Muye village Ninja school. This was once the place where yunkong Kakashi and three people with soil stayed the longest, including the place where yunkong and Kakashi met most often.


    "Guess you might come to me tonight." yunkong said. The dark figure opposite took off the mask on his face. A blood red writing wheel eye was particularly conspicuous in the dark night.


    "Yunkong, your trouble is coming," Kakashi said to yunkong after taking off his mask and sighing. Although what yunkong did tonight was very soothing, I''m afraid it angered three generations of Huoying and others.


    "Oh? Now there are people who are making trouble for me?" yunkong pretends to be surprised, which makes Kakashi suddenly relax a lot. Yes, yunkong is no longer just a yunkong. Yunkong is now one of the three captains of the dark Department and is in a high position.


    And not to mention these additional bonuses, the strength of cloud space alone is amazing enough.


    "As the secret department of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, I can''t disclose this information by reason, but this matter may involve my aunt and uncle." Kakashi said, and then described the conversation between the third generation of Mu Huoying and the fourth generation of Mu Huoying wave Feng Shui gate in detail.


    Yunkong nodded and sat on the swing where Dai Tu often sat. "Dai Tu, if you know that this is the fire shadow you yearn for, do you still want to be a fire shadow?"


    "Yes," yunkong sighed softly, and he answered for the once yuzhibo belt. "If it were you, you would be motivated to change the world."


    "Well, I''ll write it down." yunkong nodded. It seems that his things tonight really hit some people''s painful feet.


    "I suggest you don''t work hard on this matter, or discuss it with Mr. Watergate. Kakassi looked at yunkong with a look of indifference. He thought yunkong was going to make some big news, so he quickly persuaded him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid and won''t be cut off in Muye village." yunkong smiled and nodded. There don''t need too many friends in life, just a few.


    Yunkong is glad that Kakashi is such a friend around him.


    "By the way, come to me at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. How about I find you a disciple?" yunkong said. I was going to find a chance to tell Kakashi about it. I didn''t expect to meet Kakashi today. In that case, don''t hold back what should be said.


    "Disciple, how old am I? I don''t need disciples." Kakashi shook his head and resolutely refused.


    "Don''t worry, you must be satisfied with this disciple." yunkong didn''t waver because of Kakashi''s refusal. In terms of the basic relationship between Kakashi and Yamato in the original book, they should get along very well.


    After all, one has the power of pirated yuzhibo, and the other has the power of pirated thousand hands.


    "Just in time, let your disciple be an opponent with my little ghost, Yu Zhibo waterstop. The provincial little ghost always has the feeling of being the second and the third of the world." yunkong didn''t feel rejected after Kakashi refused, so he dumped it on Kakashi.


    "I believe he''s the third son of the earth, but he doesn''t think he''s the third. You''re a teacher all day. How do you think the third son''s status belongs to you?" kakassi replied.


    "Hahaha," yunkong smiled. In fact, it''s almost the same. These old friends know yunkong.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you. Shouldn''t you stand guard at the Watergate teacher?" yunkong stood up. The swing under his ass stood up with yunkong and shook around yunkong.


    Yunkong disappeared in front of Kakashi. Since the third generation of eye fire shadow proposed this to the fourth generation of eye fire shadow, in the end, the fourth generation of eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate is very likely to compromise.


    The compromise of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying is a great pressure on yunkong. The third generation of Mu Huoying obviously wants to take a collar for an restless yunkong.

 Chapter 451

    The next morning, yunkong appeared in the fire shadow building, or the fourth generation fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate called yunkong to the fire shadow office.


    "Last night, Kakashi should have told you everything." in the morning, Bofeng shuimen didn''t talk to yunkong in circles.


    "Well, I know everything." yunkong nodded and replied. Yunkong is still wondering how Kakashi''s strength can make yunkong hear their conversation so easily. Even yunkong, who is so good at instant body art, dare not say that he can eavesdrop on the conversation between two shadow ninjas.


    As for the three generations of Mu Huoying and Bo Fengshui men, it is even more impossible for Kakashi to accidentally hear them because of mistakes. If he can''t keep this small thing secret, yunkong feels that Muye village can directly change Huoying, and there is no future with them.


    "This is a compulsory order of three generations of Mu Huoying adults. You have no possibility to refuse, but I can give you a guarantee that their existence will never become a threat to your parents, no matter what happens." Bofeng shuimen solemnly promised to yunkong.


    Seeing that yunkong didn''t respond, after a pause, Bofeng shuimen said again, "yunkong, what ideas can you put forward? I will meet your requirements if you can meet them."


    Yunkong nodded. He was waiting for the Feng Shui gate to say this. "I do ask." yunkong returned.


    "First of all, my parents can''t have an accident. Second, I can''t interfere in my parents'' private life. Unless my parents are in danger, I will never allow those dark ninjas to appear. In particular, I can''t give my parents the feeling of being monitored."


    Yunkong stretched out his finger and said. Bofeng Watergate nodded. It''s human nature. He would also make such a request.


    "Don''t hurry to promise. I have a third request," said Yun Kong, knocking his third finger.


    "You say," replied Beauvoir Watergate. As long as yunkong agrees to the requirements of the third generation of Mu Huoying, nothing else should be said. After all, as long as yunkong agrees to the requirements of the third generation of Mu Huoying, it shows that yunkong will be and voluntarily tied to the chariot of Muye village.


    "I want to protect the detailed list of my parents'' ninjas, and I want the list information of everyone involved." yunkong replied. Since the third generation of Mu Huoying began to play his parents'' idea, don''t blame yunkong for constantly eroding the power of the third generation of Mu Huoying from this angle.


    Of course, the premise of all this is based on the safety of yunkong''s parents. If the safety of yunkong''s parents is damaged, there is no need to talk about everything.


    "What?" Bofeng shuimen sighed. Sure enough, how should he say that yunkong is a man with a small belly and Chicken Intestines, and he will repay his vengeance?


    The third generation Mu Huoying adult has just issued an order to ask the third generation Mu Huoying''s direct dark Department to protect yunkong''s parents. Yunkong immediately began to attack the dark department under the third generation Mu Huoying.


    Yunkong is really the tip of a needle to the wheat awn, and doesn''t step back.


    "I can''t decide this matter. I need to discuss it with the third generation of Mu Huoying adults." Bo fengshuimen replied that if it is within his ability, he is willing to agree to yunkong, but it is related to the interests of the third generation of Mu Huoying adults after all. Even he is not qualified to agree to this requirement.


    Originally, the third generation Mu Huoying was very dissatisfied with yunkong''s daring to attack the consultant elders of Zhuan Xiaochun and shuihumenyan. If the fourth generation Mu Huoying Bofeng shuimen privately agreed to yunkong''s requirements without the consent of the third generation Mu Huoying, shuimen would have no doubt, even with the good temper of the third generation Mu Huoying.


    "OK, take your time to discuss. I have something to go first. By the way, the shooting I mentioned last time also needs to discuss with you. The name of the country of fire has written to urge me for a long time." yunkong said. He also gave an order to his secret agents to assemble at the drill ground at 8 o''clock.


    The fourth generation Mu Huoying nodded. Since the name of the country of fire wrote to yunkong, how could he not write to Huoying of Muye village. This situation also gives wave Feng shuimen a headache.


    The name of the country of fire only saw how much money he could make after the project was started and after the project was completed, but he didn''t think of how much he would benefit Sharen village after the project was completed, or even that it might hurt the interests of Muye village.


    And to be honest, yunkong''s idea is really a little suspicious.


    After yunkong left the Huoying building, the fourth generation Huoying wave Feng Shui door sighed, stood up and walked to the third generation Huoying room. This matter returned to the hands of the third generation Huoying and yunkong. It seems that the fire shadow of the fourth generation in Muye village has become a microphone.


    When yunkong arrived at the drill ground, to yunkong''s surprise, it was only a few minutes before 8 o''clock. The 30 subordinates of yunkong''s men yesterday and the two dark teams of ninjas under Zhuan Xiaochun and shuimen Yan who reported today were all waiting for yunkong in the drill ground.


    Two people surprised yunkong. Yunkong knew that it was yuzhibo waterstop, and opposite waterstop stood a ninja with a cat face mask.


    Seeing the kid coming with a cat face mask, yunkong''s face showed a smile. Zhicun Tuan Zang really chose to give in. Or Zhicun Tuan Zang put up with him here and avoided the eyes of the people in Muye village.


    Yunkong smiled and threw the scroll in his hand in front of a nearby art, "this is the original. Go back and tell you Tuan Zang that you are satisfied with the transaction." yunkong said with a sneer.


    Three root ninjas jumped out of the tree. The first one grabbed the scroll thrown by yunkong, but the root Ninja didn''t open the scroll. The actions of the root ninjas still satisfied yunkong.


    After the Ninja at the root left, yunkong stood up and said, "finally we are all here." yunkong said, "I don''t talk nonsense. The first thing is, I''m very dissatisfied with your combat ability through yesterday''s battle. Now, I''ll choose your teammates again according to the evaluation of your strength."


    Yunkong said that for those ninjas from the three generations of muhuoying, Xiaochun and shuidomenyan, Zhicun Tuan Zang and others, and even the yuzhibo family, yunkong has basically understood the situation through the observation of a battle yesterday.


    Therefore, in order to form combat effectiveness as soon as possible, we must first disrupt the original deployment, and at least ensure that at least one of each team is very convinced of him, even if his strength is not very good. The most important thing for yunkong is loyalty. Of course, ability cannot be too poor. Strength is only one kind of ability, but not all of it.


    Among these ninjas, ninjas loyal to yunkong are full of all kinds of obedience from other places, and the number of ninjas is almost the same. Therefore, the method of cloud air separation team is also very simple.


    Those ninjas who are loyal to yunkong and have good strength are appointed as the captain of a small team to lead two dark ninjas sent from three generations of eye fire shadow, sleep Xiaochun, shuimen Yan and Tuan Zang.


    As for those ninjas who are loyal to yunkong but have poor strength, yunkong let two ninjas with poor strength follow a captain who has better strength but has not guaranteed loyalty to yunkong.


    In this way, yunkong basically mastered this part of the dark ninja.


    After reorganizing these dark ninjas, yunkong issued an order to dissolve them. However, yunkong didn''t let them dissolve themselves and get busy with their own affairs. Yunkong asked them to form combat effectiveness as soon as possible and check it in three days.


    As for the group that finally failed, yunkong didn''t say anything, but looking at yunkong''s bad intentions, he even looked forward to it a little. All the Ninjas in the dark found that this was not the time for infighting. They paid close attention to forming combat effectiveness and couldn''t win the last place.


    After yunkong''s dark Ninja dissolved, Kakashi jumped to yunkong''s side and gently pushed the mask on his head to one side.


    "This kid is the kid you want to introduce me?" Kakashi asked. "Yes, don''t jump to conclusions. You''ll be surprised later."


    Yunkong smiled and gave Kakashi a look of respectful expectation.


    "Waterstop, this is an opponent I''m looking for for you, and even he may become your opponent all your life. Come on." yunkong poses to yuzhibo waterstop.


    "A, if you defeat the kid in front of you, I will recommend you to the four generations of fire shadow people, and even give you a name." yunkong said, looking at the future captain Daiwa.


    "Hum, brother yunkong, you underestimate me too much. How could I lose." yunkong''s voice fell. At the moment when Kakashi and yunkong jumped away, yuzhibo stopped the attack first, and dozens of swords appeared in his hands and shot at captain Dahe opposite him.


    "Insect carving skill," Captain Daiwa snorted coldly, instantly pulled out the short blade behind the man, danced the short blade in front of him, and blocked all the sword attacks in his hand.


    However, at the moment when he drank all the sword attacks in his hand, the real killing move of shuistop began.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." a three meter fireball rushed to captain Daiwa shrouded by the sword in his hand.


    The sword in shuistop''s hand was very regular. One layer after another trapped captain Dahe in it, and in the twinkling of an eye, the fireball also came in front of Dahe.


    At the moment when the fire was about to devour Daiwa, Daiwa finally made his ninja.

 Chapter 452

    When the raging flame is about to devour Dahe, Dahe and his hands are combined, "Mu Dun ? Mu Ding wall." when the sword in his hand is about to hit Dahe, in front of Dahe, pieces of wood form a wall in front of Dahe like life.


    make love. The sword in his hand was nailed to the wood and made the sound of rain beating the pipa. "Wooden Dun ninja?" Kakashi stared wide and said unexpectedly.


    Yu Zhibo, opposite Dahe, also stared at shuistop. "There are people in the village who can use wooden Dun ninja?"


    Since the early generation of Mu Huoying, even ninjas can use wooden Dun ninja? Kakashi looked at yunkong with puzzlement. He didn''t understand where yunkong found this ninja.


    Boom ~ however, the battle will not stop because of their surprise. The flame hit the wall formed by Mu dun. The burst flame and scattered wood chips formed a cloud of black smoke, covering Da he''s body.


    Shua, in the spreading black smoke, a figure suddenly rushed out of the air, and a sharp knife fell from the sky and cut into the water stop of yuzhibo.


    Yu Zhibo''s eyes widened, and he saw Dahe cut him with a knife. However, different from the expected blood splash, the Yu Zhibo waterstop cut in two by Dahe''s knife grew rapidly and quickly became two Yu Zhibo Waterstops.


    Among the two Yu Zhibo Waterstops that have just grown, one of them also took out the long knife behind him and cut it to Dahe in front of him.


    While Daiwa was holding a knife to block the knife, another yuzhibo stopped at the same time and kicked Daiwa''s chest.


    Hiss, Dahe''s feet scraped a distance of more than ten meters on the ground before stopping his body. "Magic?" after confirming in Daiwa''s heart, chakra suddenly broke out all over the body, and the whole world suddenly became bright.


    The two yuzhibo Waterstops in front of him turned into a smiling looking at Dahe and didn''t take the opportunity to attack Dahe.


    "Ninja of yuzhibo clan? This magic is really annoying." however, Dahe''s attack is not based on one skill. As the successor of Mudun ninja, Dahe''s Mudun Ninja is also very expected.


    "Huodun - the art of Phoenix Fire." when Dahe was going to win with ninja, yuzhibo waterstop suddenly took a breath, and more than ten head sized fireballs appeared in front of yuzhibo waterstop, and all shot at Dahe in a moment.


    "Mu Dun ¡¤ the art of the great forest." Dahe printed in the same instant, and his left hand stretched forward. The shot left hand suddenly turned into a piece of wood and quickly began to elongate, like a waving whip to shoot down all fireballs.


    And after shooting down all the fireballs, the elongated wooden columns gathered again to form dense wooden sticks inserted into the yuzhibo water stop.


    Shua, when the wooden pillar was about to poke yuzhibo water stop, yuzhibo water stop lost an instant body skill in front of him.


    "Get up," Dahe Leng snorted. The wooden column on the ground just rose to the sky and rushed to the yuzhibo water stop jumping into the sky.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." yuzhibo waterstop in the sky dodged and avoided another attack from the wooden column. At the moment when the wooden column extended to yuzhibo waterstop again, yuzhibo waterstop opened his mouth and rushed out with a big fireball again.


    The burning fireball smashed all the chasing wooden columns. Taking this opportunity, yunkong waterstop retreated again, and Dahe opened the distance.


    Of course, it is not only the yuzhibo waterstop that retreats. The power of the flame emitted by the yuzhibo waterstop is particularly great, resulting in the collapse of the wooden Dun forest skill performed by Dahe before the fireball.


    Daiwa pulled back as quickly as possible without being affected by the fireball.


    However, in the process of Daiwa retreating, yuzhibo waterstop, who retreated as he did, showed up behind him with an instant body technique, one blocking his shoulder, and one suffering in Daiwa''s throat.


    "Impossible, you are clearly..." Daiwa said with an incredible look.


    "Is Mingming retreating?" Yu Zhibo said. His left hand stopped Daiwa''s retreating trend and patted Daiwa on his shoulder. Daiwa''s line of sight in front of him was distorted.


    Daiwa suddenly found that there was still water in front of him, "this is? When did I get magic again!"


    However, yuzhibo still didn''t answer his question. He dared to stare into the eyes of yuzhibo ninjas during the battle with yuzhibo ninjas. He simply didn''t know how to write the death word.


    "Although I''m surprised that you have mu Dun, it''s a pity that you haven''t been able to exert the power of Mu Dun ninja." Yu Zhibo said. "Brother Yun once said that Mu Huoying didn''t look like this when using Mu Dun in the early generation. After each forbearance, it''s common for the earth to move and the mountains to shake. Even it often leads to changes in the terrain."


    "However, you are still far away. Practice your skills. I hope you won''t be so weak next time I see you." Yu Zhibo said before leaving.


    "Well, I''m satisfied with this disciple." after the battle between yuzhibo Shuishui and Dahe, yunkong said to Kakashi nearby.


    "Although his talent is good, it''s a pity that he hesitated and the training method is inappropriate. He didn''t give full play to his real strength. So he gave it to you." yunkong said to Kakashi around him.


    "Are you kidding? I don''t know anything about Mu dun. How can I teach him?" Kakashi refused, and Kakashi thought he didn''t have the ability to teach his disciples now.


    "How to teach doesn''t belong to me. I will bring yuzhibo waterstop to trouble him once a week. If he doesn''t get stronger, just wait to be beaten." yunkong completely ignored Kakashi''s refusal and dropped such a sentence. After yunkong disappeared in the exercise field with yuzhibo waterstop.


    "Bastard yunkong." watching yunkong disappear into the drill ground with water stop, Kakashi scolded in a low voice.


    "Nah, don''t be discouraged. It''s not surprising that shuistop kid grew up around yunkong since childhood. It''s not uncommon that he can have this strength." Kakashi persuaded him and pulled Dahe back.


    "My name is Qimu Kakashi, and you can follow me later. By the way, what''s your name." after shifting Daiwa''s attention to him, Kakashi first made a simple self introduction, and then asked the ninja who will be called Daiwa in the future.


    "My name is Jia." Daiwa responded.


    "It''s not a code, I''m asking your real name," Kakashi asked after shaking his head.


    "I don''t have a name, only a code." Dahe was stunned. He didn''t seem to know why Kakashi asked him his name, but he answered honestly.


    "Well, from today on, you have been incorporated into the shadow Department directly under Lord Huoying of the fourth generation. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see our fourth generation Huoying first."


    Kakashi patted Daiwa on the shoulder and turned to lead Daiwa away.


    "The four generations of fire shadow are directly under the dark Department. Lord Kakashi, aren''t you a subordinate of Lord yunkong?" Dahe asked.


    "I''m not. I''m the shadow department under the four generations of Mu Huoying, and so are you." facing this question, Kakashi didn''t discuss with Daiwa why he became the direct shadow department under the four generations of Mu Huoying.


    "There are even ninjas who can use Mu Dun ninja in the village. We must inform Mr. Watergate as soon as possible." Kakashi thought in his heart and unconsciously accelerated his pace on his feet.


    In the fire shadow building, after Kakashi came out of the room of the fourth generation fire shadow, he said to Dahe waiting in front of the fourth generation fire shadow office, "OK, you can go in."


    "Yes, master Kakashi." Daiwa said. On the way back with Kakashi, Kakashi had made it clear that he was not an adult, so Daiwa had to match his predecessors.


    "Are you the ninja who can use wooden Dun ninja?" Daiwa asked as soon as he entered the fire shadow office, the wave Feng Shui door in which he buried himself in a pile of documents raised his head.


    "Yes, Lord Huoying." Dahe nodded and returned.


    "Well, well, from now on, you will be incorporated into my direct subordinate, right? If you have any questions, ask Kakashi." after bofengshuimen had a chat with Dahe, Dahe left the Huoying building wisely.


    After Dahe left, three generations of Huoying pushed open the door of the room and came out of the inner room of Huoying''s office.


    "Three generations of eyes, what do you think of this?" said Bofeng shuimen.


    Muye village set the task that the whole village failed to complete, but somehow an achievement came to them.


    "Eight years ago, there were always babies missing at the village level and around the village for a while. Although ninjas from the dark department were sent to investigate, they didn''t find any useful information, but judging from the child''s age, it should be more than nine years old." the third generation of Mu Huoying took a cigarette end and replied, It seems that after leaving the post of three generations of Mu Huoying, three generations of Mu Huoying like the pipe in his hand more and more.


    The face of the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Fengshui gate sank. "It seems that the water in the village is not shallow." wave Fengshui gate thought that there is still a force in the village carrying out unknown research, and these studies even take the newly born baby as the material.


    But where did yunkong find the boy? The fourth generation of Mu Huoying thought that the answer is the root of Muye village. Does that mean that the root of Muye village is studying some hidden things all year round.


    Among these things, transplanting the cells of the first generation of Huoying adults in infants may be just one of them.


    It''s just the root of Muye village. Did the ape flying day chopper, who is the shadow of fire for three generations, really find no trace?

 Chapter 453

    A breeze in the sky blew through an observation post at the border of Muye village. Three ninjas in Muye village scanned the surrounding situation with binoculars. Suddenly, a ninja in Muye village looked frozen. The binoculars in his hand gently twisted and adjusted his field of vision.


    In the woods where I could see, suddenly several figures rushed out of the gaps in the woods and quickly approached the observation post.


    "Hey, five ninjas dressed in Yanren village are approaching rapidly." the ninja of Muye village shouted to remind the Ninjas of Muye village around him after seeing the figure clearly.


    "What? But isn''t Yanren village the one who has concluded a contract with Muye village? What''s the matter with such a rapid approach?" said a short haired ninja of Muye village beside him.


    However, the words of the ninja in Muye village had just fallen, and five ninjas in Yanren village had appeared in front of them. A ninja in Yanren village had one hand, "Shua Shua Shua," and more than a dozen swords shot at three ninjas in Muye village.


    "How could it!" the three ninjas in Muye village were surprised. Unexpectedly, the Ninjas in Yanren village in Lianmeng village would attack them.


    At this time, a ninja from Yanren village rushed to the middle of their observation post and stabbed the Ninja from Muye village.


    At the critical moment, the ninja in Muye village blocked with the telescope in his hand. Fortunately, the quality of the telescope was good, which blocked the suffering of the ninja in Yanren village.


    On the other side, the Ninja with short hair in Muye village kept resisting the ninja in another Muye village. "Why break the covenant!" shouted the short haired ninja.


    At the same time, the ninja of Muye village who just led the team opened his mouth and reminded him, "we are ninjas of Muye village. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    However, the ninja in Yanren village opposite him, no matter what misunderstanding there was, held bitterness and killed him. The leader of the Muye village Ninja flashed past the attack of the Yanren village ninja. However, when he reacted, the three Muye village ninjas had been surrounded by five Yanren village ninjas.


    The Ninjas of the five Yanren villages surrounded by them were about to launch encirclement and suppression against them. Suddenly, a bitter rain shot at the Ninjas of these Yanren villages.


    Three dark ninjas rushed after them. Among these dark ninjas, Kakashi happens to exist.


    "It''s reinforcements, get out!" seeing the sudden emergence of the dark ninja, Kakashi happened to be among the Ninjas in Muye village. Kakashi has handled countless incidents like this in half a month. I don''t know how many ninjas in Xiaoren village want to take advantage of the fire and have bad ideas.


    At the moment when Kakashi and other three dark ninjas rushed into the observation post, five ninjas from Yanren village fled the observation post.


    Seeing the arrival of the three dark ninjas in Muye village, the Ninjas in Muye village gave a sigh of relief, "it''s time to come. The Ninjas in Yanren village have defected."


    However, compared with these nervous looking ordinary ninjas in Muye village, Kakashi''s dark ninjas are much more stable. A ninja with a beak mask picked up a hand sword from the ground, "this is not the hand sword of the ninja in Yanren village."


    "Fake? For what?" the ninja in Muye village naturally heard the meaning of the dark ninja.


    "I''m afraid it''s a plot to split Yanren village and Muye village." the ninja in the dark of Muye village who picked up the sword guessed.


    However, as soon as his words fell, Kakashi accelerated out of the observation post. "Instead of having this time to guess here, it''s better to catch them and ask everything clearly." Kakashi thought in his heart.


    "Hey, don''t chase deep!" the dark Ninja with a beak drank. However, Kakashi had already disappeared into the woods at full speed.


    With Kakashi''s strength, it''s really easy to deal with these little ninjas. Yunkong is like a god of death reaping human life in the dark. He hides in the dense canopy and kills the Ninjas in Yanren village.


    "Boo," a ninja of Yanren village dropped from a branch and fell to the ground. He saw Kakashi behind him and killed his companions one by one. The ninja of Yanren village stepped on the branch and fell off the tree.


    "Pa," at the moment he fell, Kakashi''s body quietly appeared behind him. Kakashi opened his eyes. His black and red eyes attracted special attention.


    Looking at the blood red eyes, the ninja of Yanren village stepped back and leaned against the wall, "are you the cold-blooded Kakashi?"


    However, just as he was struggling with fear, Kakashi''s left eye suddenly rotated. The ninja in Yanren village lost consciousness before he knew the situation.


    "Wait, Kakashi." after two minutes, the other two ninjas from the dark Department of Muye village rushed over. However, at the moment when the two of them came, Kakashi punched through the chest of the Yanren village ninja, and the big tree behind the Yanren village Ninja was punctured under the sharp thunder.


    When the other two dark ninjas from Muye village arrived, the Last Ninja from Yanren village also fell to the ground.


    "All five people focused on the key with one blow," said a ninja with a bear face mask next to the beak mask.


    "Really, even if you leave one, you can ask for information," complained the dark Ninja with the bird face mask. But just at this time, Kakashi''s red writing wheel eye made the body of the dark Ninja shake, and then swallowed his complaints.


    In the fire shadow building in Muye village, the dark Ninja with the bird face mask who performed the task with Kakashi reported to the water gate meeting of the fourth generation of eye fire shadow wave peak: "although Kakashi didn''t enter the dark part for a long time, his performance sometimes makes people stunned."


    "Well," sighed the Feng Shui gate of the fourth generation of fire shadow wave. It was more than amazing. There was nothing to say. In just half a month, the name of cold-blooded kakassi began to spread in Muye village.


    Think about the current Kakashi, and think about the cloud space that is more excessive than Kakashi. The fourth generation of eye fire shadow can only sigh again in addition to sighing.


    "The sign of psychological trauma that Lord Huoying was worried about because he killed Lin by mistake did not appear." the dark Ninja with the bird face mask said, looking at the four generations of fire shadow wave crest Watergate with still serious eyes, "do you have any worry?"


    "No," replied Feng Shui men with a smile, "it''s hard for you."


    After the mission, ninjas will have a period of vacation. After all, ninjas are not machines and need to rest.


    Kakashi walked aimlessly on the street of Muye village. Recently, yunkong seems to be very busy. It''s usually not very simple.


    "Shout, Kakashi." suddenly, in front of Kakashi, maitekai in a green tight suit greeted Kakashi.


    But unfortunately, Kakashi walked past him as if he hadn''t seen him.


    The wind roared over the statue on the cliff behind Muye village. After wandering aimlessly, Kakashi held his legs in his arms, like an injured teenager, sitting on the top of the fire shadow of three generations.


    In the final analysis, Kakashi is also a 15-year-old child. After so many changes, Kakashi instinctively feels lonely.


    "What''s the matter, Kakashi?" when Kakashi was holding his legs and blowing the cold wind, the familiar voice appeared in Kakashi''s ears again.


    The only thing better than the original is that Kakashi has at least one yunkong with him.


    "Why, our busy man, come here when you have time." Kakashi didn''t move and responded.


    "I know my brother is a busy man, but I don''t know how to help. If I take the earth, I won''t be as heartless as you." yunkong snorted coldly and sat down beside Kakashi.


    "Two days later, I will go to the rain country. The previous shooting was finally approved by them, so my brother may not be in Muye village for a long time in the near future," yunkong said.


    After listening to yunkong''s words, Kakashi suddenly looks dim. After all, yunkong is the only one who can talk to him, but now yunkong wants to leave Muye village for a long time.


    "Well, I see. Be careful yourself," Kakashi blessed.


    "Yes, I think it''s too dangerous for me to do this myself, so I want you to protect me." yunkong''s answer brightened Kakashi''s look.


    Without waiting for Kakashi to ask what he meant, yunkong took the initiative to say, "I have applied to Mr. Watergate. This task needs your assistance. Of course, you can also form a team to accompany me. It depends on your opinion. How about it?"


    Kakashi nodded. "OK, I know this. I''ll go back and make active preparations."


    Yunkong smiled. At the critical moment, he was still supported by himself. You know, the ghost place of the rain country has never been peaceful.


    "By the way, how did you get the approval of Mr. Watergate and others?" Kakashi asked. After all, both the fourth generation of fire shadow wave crest Watergate and the third generation of fire shadow ape flying day beheading held a relatively conservative attitude on this matter, but I didn''t expect that they all agreed at last.


    "It''s a long story, but if you sincerely want to know, I can make a long story short." yunkong said, shaking his hair disturbed by the wind.


    "Oh, I''m not interested." Kakashi stood up, left such a sentence and disappeared in front of yunkong.


    Yunkong was like a bird with a fish stuck in his neck, but after Kakashi left, yunkong''s face showed a happy look.

 Chapter 454

    Two days later, yunkong gathered more than ten ninjas from Muye village and began to go to the land of rain.


    Yunkong has been deliberately avoiding the issue of how to achieve peace. This proposition is too big. Yunkong doesn''t think it has the power to change the whole world. At this time, for the first time, yunkong plans to try to change the world and pursue the peace sought by the world.


    "Let''s go. In three days, we can get to the country of rain." yunkong drank. If we count on yunkong''s strength, yunkong can get to the country of rain without three days. Not everyone of these people uses yunkong''s speed, which naturally takes longer.


    However, according to yunkong''s original plan, it''s better not to go with so many people. In his plan, yunkong takes yuzhibo Shangshan and tieyue, plus a yuzhibo waterstop at most, and then Kakashi alone or another ninja, basically two teams, or less than two teams, But I didn''t expect that as the fourth generation of fire shadow, Bofeng shuimen equipped yunkong with two teams of ordinary ninjas in Muye village.


    However, among these ordinary ninjas, two of Rijia, riyurou, who used to be in the same team with yunkong, and another adult combat power, riwanyang. There is also an oil woman Zhiyu, yunkong''s former teammate. Yunkong doesn''t know the remaining three ninjas in Muye village, but judging from the strength of the mark, at least they are Shangren in Muye village.


    Kakashi also brought two more dark ninjas than yunkong expected, so yunkong and his party changed from five or six in yunkong''s expectation to at least double what they are now.


    Of course, as yunkong expected, Kakashi brought Daiwa, a kid who would use Mu Dun in the future.


    I''m afraid this can be arranged by the four generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate. After all, Kakashi''s age is not much different from that of Dahe, and Kakashi''s own strength is enough to guide Dahe, let him be together, and enhance his own strength.


    Hua Hua, there are raindrops in the sky. After entering the country of rain, it rains for at least 16 hours a day, sometimes even all day.


    "Hold on, there is a village ahead. Where shall we go to hide from the rain?" yunkong took a look at the people walking hard in the rain, glanced at the village ahead and shouted.


    Although we are all ninjas, ninjas are also people. It is not difficult to travel under the heavy rain, but we also need a dry and warm place to rest.


    "Yes," hearing that there was a resting place ahead, all the Ninjas immediately responded with great morale and quickened their pace.


    However, as he got closer to the village, yunkong''s face became more and more heavy. Yunkong glanced at Kakashi gently and conveyed the meaning of being more careful. At the same time, the two ninjas in the dark Department, Fenghe and shaojiao, who belong to the fourth generation of Mu Huoying and kakasi, quickly retreated and came to the end of the team.


    All the Ninjas in Muye village quickly alerted, "white eye" one of the Ninjas in the Japanese family, and the two of them immediately opened their white eyes and scanned the village.


    However, at the moment when riyurou and riwanyang started to open their eyes, five ninjas also jumped out of the village to block the passage of yunkong and others into the village.


    "How did the ninja of Muye village appear here?" asked the ninja of Yuren village with two black lines under one of the leader''s eyes.


    However, compared with the Ninja''s dress, yunkong is more concerned about the Ninja''s dress. It is obviously different from the Ninja''s dress in Yuren village, but he also has Yuren village''s protective forehead on his head.


    "Who is your leader? Call your leader." yunkong drank. There is no place to find in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it. Originally, yunkong planned to meet banshenshan pepper fish and banzang in the tolerance world first. He recruited Miyan, changmen and Xiaonan through banzang.


    But now it seems that the situation doesn''t need to be so troublesome. If yunkong guesses correctly, these people should be Miyan''s men.


    "Hum, ninja of Muye village, what are your intentions here?" the donkey''s lips didn''t talk to the horse''s mouth, or the other party didn''t intend to answer yunkong''s question at all.


    "Take them down and be careful not to kill them accidentally." yunkong said. Kakashi took the wind and two dark ninjas with shaojiao, Shua took out the blade behind him and rushed to the Ninjas in the five rain tolerant villages.


    "Don''t look down on people." the Ninja with a black line under his eyes shouted violently. When the two dark ninjas of Fenghe and shaojiao rushed towards them, the Ninja named Jiuzhu moved, rushed between the two dark ninjas of Fenghe and shaojiao, and rushed to Kakashi at the end.


    "Don''t underestimate people," said Jiuzhu. He flashed across the wind and snorted coldly with shaojiao. However, when he looked back at Xiangfeng and shaojiao, Kakashi flashed in front of him.


    "What?" Jiuzhu''s face changed, but he hadn''t come yet. Kakashi cut his neck with the handle of the knife.


    Jiuzhu''s eyes turned white and lost consciousness on the ground.


    "Jiuzhu!" the four ninjas in Yuren village behind Jiuzhu shouted, but they haven''t had time to rescue Jiuzhu. Fenghe and shaojiao ninjas have rushed to the four of them.


    "Ah ~" a scream came, and four ninjas from Yuren village fell to the ground. In terms of Feng and shaojiao, the two dark elites, it is very easy to deal with these four ordinary Yuren village ninjas.


    "Catch them and let''s go to the village to avoid the rain." yunkong motioned Kakashi to bring the Ninjas of Yuren village to the village. Yunkong takes the ninja of Muye village into the village.


    "Give the guy named Jiuzhu a chance to escape. I need to meet their leader." yunkong motioned to Kakashi privately.


    Hoo ~ the Ninjas in Muye village breathed a sigh of relief. Raindrops were falling in the sky all day. It was really annoying. A fire was burning in the room, and the Ninjas in Muye village changed their wet clothes one after another.


    Not to mention these ninjas in Muye village resting in the room, yunkong stood at the door of the room, and the raindrops outside the eaves fell like a waterfall.


    In the distance, due to the rain curtain, the line of sight was seriously hindered. But the ninja in charge of warning was scattered by the clouds early.


    "It''s almost time to come." yunkong whispered. Under the "carelessness" of the Ninjas in Muye village, the Ninja named Jiuzhu cut the rope binding him and escaped. If you calculate the time, their reinforcements should also arrive.


    Soon after yunkong''s voice fell, a warning voice of the dark ninja in Muye village came from outside the small mountain village, "tell the ninja in the room to guard. It seems that their clothes have been changed in vain."


    Yunkong said a word and rushed into the rain with Kakashi. At the same time, Daiwa behind Kakashi, now the Ninja code named a, turned and walked into the room.


    When yunkong and Kakashi rushed to the gate of the village, yuzhibo, Shangshan and tieyue were facing off with more than a dozen ninjas in Yuren village.


    In front of the ninja in Yuren village, yunkong wants to see the three disciples of ziye - Miyan, changmen and Xiaonan.


    Seeing the appearance of yunkong and Kakashi, Miyan was obviously stunned. Unexpectedly, the ninja of Muye village leader was yunkong.


    Miyan secretly gave an order to the ninja in Yuren village behind him, "I didn''t expect to encounter the killing cloud in Muye village here. I don''t know what''s your purpose in Yuren village as a ninja in Muye village?"


    "As a disciple of Lord Zilai, I still have this hostility to Muye village. Should I ask him next time I see Lord Zilai, how do I feel about raising three white eyed wolves?"


    Compared with the battle of words, yunkong is really not afraid of anyone.


    "Oh, reincarnation eyes." yunkong''s eyes swept to the long door behind Miyan and sighed, "what a pity."


    "Bastard, are you here for reincarnation?" seeing yunkong''s eyes, he directly crossed him and looked at the long door behind him. Miyan moved a little and blocked the long door behind him.


    "Cut, only people without strength will pay so much attention to foreign things." facing Miyan''s warning, yunkong disdained to say, "I have more important things to discuss with you than this. But before that, I''ll see if you have the strength to cooperate with me."


    Yunkong''s words fell and suddenly rushed to Miyan. Because yunkong had too much momentum, the wind and waves swept through the sky and the raindrops rushed to Miyan first.


    "Miyan!" Xiaonan behind Miyan screamed with concern. However, Miyan reacted very quickly. At the moment when the water wave rushed over, Miyan took out the long sword at his waist and cut it down. The water wave swept towards him. Miyan cut the water wave in two.


    Miyan just cut off the water wave with a knife. Yunkong has rushed in front of him. The black blade hides in the falling rain and cuts across Miyan.


    But Miyan jumped up and dodged a knife from yunkong.


    "Water fleeing ? water dancing." in order to prevent the attack of the cloud sky, Miyan opened his mouth and rushed out with a torrent of water, drowning the cloud sky.


    "Shuidun - the art of great waterfall." at the moment when the water fell, yunkong used Shuidun ninja, which was more advanced than the water dance, at a faster speed. The rotating water ball collided with the falling water in mid air, and the water waves roared away. Under the impact of this water wave, the land between yunkong and Miyan was broken.


    The cloud jumped back and flashed over the surging waves.

 Chapter 455

    The burst water wave flew from the foot of yunkong. Similarly, the water wave also hit Miyan, but Miyan''s reaction was also rapid. Before the water wave hit, it flashed over the water wave.


    When the water waves hit the Ninjas in Muye village, Dahe stepped forward, and wooden columns on the ground rose to form a wooden wall to block the water waves.


    At the same time, on the side of Yuren village, the long gate folded his hands and said, "fengdun ¡¤ gale wind palm." fengdun Ninja broke out from the long gate, and the collapsed water waves were chopped up under fengdun ninja.


    "Although he has the reincarnation eye, unfortunately, those abilities of the reincarnation eye have not been developed." yunkong thought after glancing at the long door.


    "Don''t be half hearted when going to fight." when yunkong''s eyes focused on the long door, Miyan shouted and cut into yunkong with a long sword.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ shuiqianbi." however, when your long sword in Miyan''s hand was about to cut into yunkong''s body, a rotating current flew up on yunkong''s body, blocking Miyan''s long sword.


    "Drink" Miyan drank violently, but no matter how hard he used, the long sword in his hand couldn''t advance a point.


    Since he couldn''t cut off yunkong''s defense, Miyan resolutely gave up the plan. Miyan jumped back and jumped away from yunkong.


    "It seems that you are also the ninja of water attribute chakra. In that case, let''s try whose water escape Ninja is stronger." Miyan stepped back a few meters and stood opposite yunkong and shouted.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ Shuilong play..." however, just when Miyan was performing Shuidun ninja, yunkong suddenly appeared in front of him and grabbed his printing hands.


    "It seems that you don''t understand me. I''m not only a master of water escape, but also a master of instant body art." yunkong said, stretched out his hand and opened Miyan''s printing hands. At the same time, yunkong punched Miyan who had been exposed.


    Yunkong hit Miyan''s abdomen with a fist, turning the standing Miyan into a soft footed shrimp. Then yunkong''s shoulder went up and tilted Miyan''s body back. In the process of Miyan''s backward tilt, yunkong kicked Miyan''s arm with a whirl kick.


    Bang, a layer of air waves shook the falling raindrops away, and Miyan''s whole body flew out sideways.


    "Miyan," cried Xiaonan behind Miyan, rushed out and caught Miyan swept out by yunkong.


    At the same time, changmen''s face changed and flashed in front of Miyan.


    "Ah ~" the long door roared, his face twisted instantly, and invisible ripples began to circle in front of the long door.


    "Yunkong, the situation is a little bad!" Kakashi warned that an instant body technique appeared next to yunkong.


    "Nothing." yunkong motioned Kakashi to step down. Now the long gate is not worth fear.


    Seeing yunkong hurt Miyan, the angry changmen instantly stimulated the ability of reincarnation eyes. "Ah ~" the roaring long door was swept away, and a pure air wave composed of chakra rushed into the cloud.


    "Although it looks like a little, it doesn''t have the momentum that reincarnation eye should have." yunkong has seen the invincible moment of reincarnation eye when changmen incarnates as Payne. Now it''s not decent to use reincarnation eye.


    Hiss, yunkong pulls out the black blade behind him, and doesn''t even look at it. He waves it in front of him. A half moon shaped chakra flew out from the blade of the cloud sky. The half moon shaped blade chakra collided with the chakra exploding on the long gate, and the ground burst into pieces. Even the raindrops falling in the sky were empty under this force.


    "Long gate." Miyan, who fell into Xiaonan''s arms, drank worried, but the next second, Miyan and Xiaonan''s pupils shrank, because behind the long gate, yunkong''s figure appeared like a ghost.


    "Be careful," Xiao Nan reminded. However, when Xiaonan reminded changmen, yunkong cut the neck of changmen with a hand knife.


    Suddenly, yunkong''s face changed. In the loud cry of the long door, a repulsion spread around with the long door as the center, just like what happened when Miyan stabbed yunkong. Yunkong felt pushed away by people.


    However, the long gate has not fully mastered the power of reincarnation eye, which is far from the level of Penn in the future. Hissing, the whole body of the cloud suddenly burst into a burst of lightning.


    "A thousand birds." yunkong shouted loudly. Yunkong, rejected by chakra around the changmen, suddenly disappeared again.


    "Disappeared, where?" Miyan stood up. Just now yunkong''s foot had been merciful. When he had no resistance at all, he didn''t kick him in the chest, but swept his arm. So now Miyan can stand up.


    "There." when Miyan looked for yunkong''s figure everywhere, Xiaonan pointed to the top of the long door in fear. Above the long gate, yunkong was full of lightning, especially on his left hand. A chakra of lightning was clearly visible.


    Yunkong stabbed the long gate with his palm. Yunkong''s left hand with lightning seemed to encounter obstacles in the air. Just a moment later, yunkong shouted and clicked, just as the whole space was planned. Yunkong pressed the long gate on the ground and stabbed the long gate with lightning in front of his left hand.


    The angry long gate finally recovered his calm before the thunder and lightning, and stared at the cloud sky riding on him.


    "Awake? Reincarnation eyes are just your eyes. What you have to do is to control them, not be controlled by them." Yun Kong hummed and stood up from the long door.


    "Come on, now let''s talk." yunkong waved to Miyan and walked into the village.


    "Changmen, are you okay?" after yunkong left, Miyan and Xiaonan hurried to the side of changmen and helped changmen up.


    "I have nothing to do, but I feel a little weak." after the long door was helped up by Miyan and Xiaonan, the three looked at each other, "do you want to go over?" the long door asked.


    "Go and have a look. The other party''s strength is stronger than us. If we want to be unfavorable to us, we can''t escape. Since we can live to the present, it shows that the other party has no plans to be unfavorable to them for the time being." Miyan replied.


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look." Xiaonan said. In a word, he forced Miyan''s words that he went to have a look first back.


    Miyan nodded. "You withdraw successively. I''ll go in with changmen and Xiaonan to have a look." Miyan ordered the Ninja behind him.


    "Boss," said Hatoyama, looking at Miyan worried.


    Looking at Jiuzhu''s worried eyes, miyahiko patted Jiuzhu on the shoulder and said, "if the three of us can''t come out, you and the others will retreat immediately."


    "Boss," Jiuzhu wanted to stop Miyan and others, but looking at Miyan''s eyes, he didn''t know what reason to use. He also saw the strength of yunkong and others. If they don''t follow yunkong''s requirements, they are likely to be slaughtered.


    Miyan patted yunkong''s palm, "go." Miyan took changmen and Xiaonan and followed yunkong''s back to the village. Left Yu Zhibo, Shangshan and tieyue to continue to stare at these ninjas in Yuren village. Of course, there are other accidents to prevent.


    After entering the room, Yu Zhibo Yurou made several cups of hot tea and put them in front of yunkong and Miyan.


    "Thank you." Miyan three people thanked.


    "Ah," took out a scroll from the tolerance bag behind yunkong and threw it to Miyan, "have a look. This is our purpose this time."


    "What?" Mi Yan spread out the scroll in yunkong''s hand. A moment later, the scroll seemed to be a black hole, attracting Miyan''s attention.


    Miyan looked very slowly and seriously. It took him half an hour. Miyan raised his head and handed the scroll in his hand to changmen and Xiaonan next to him.


    "To be honest, I admire your bold idea here. But I have to be honest, it''s very impractical," Miyan said. "Also, to be honest, I was attracted by the idea."


    Kakashi expressed such an expression on a copy. Think about the same idea when the fourth generation of Mu Huoying and the third generation of Mu Huoying saw this scroll.


    "If we can really experiment with this idea, I can''t guarantee eternal peace in the rain country, but at least a hundred years of peace in the rain country can be guaranteed," yunkong said.


    "Yes," the long door behind Miyan nodded and replied. It is undoubtedly easier to be bewitched than Miyan''s independent people.


    "After the completion of this canal, the surplus water resources of the country of rain can be transported to the country of wind through the country of Sichuan, which can not only solve the arid climate of the country of wind, but also connect the three countries of the country of wind, the country of Sichuan and the country of rain, so as to make the material operation of the three countries more convenient," Miyan said,


    "At the same time, your guess is also very correct. With this canal, the three countries of the land of fire and the country of wind can use this canal as a link to establish a place for passage. Using this link is really possible to maintain a century of peace between the country of rain and the country of Sichuan." Miyan agrees with these problems.


    "However, while this canal becomes a link, it will also become a dispute between the three countries. It is likely that this canal will cause another scuffle among the three countries of Muye village, Yanren village and Sharen village." after a meal, Miyan said again: "Not only that, even if the three countries of fire, wind and earth maintain peace, under the control of these three countries, the country of rain will continue to fight as before, and even, it is likely to directly lead to the division of the country of rain and the disappearance of the country of rain."


    "Then, how should these problems be solved?" Miyan pointed out the problem.

 Chapter 456

    "If a long-term peace can be maintained, what can happen even in the rain country?" yunkong said, looking at Miyan''s eyes.


    "Before we act, we must first find out what our purpose is and whether our purpose is for the peace of the rain country or for the peace of people living in this land." yunkong asked softly.


    After hearing yunkong''s words, Miyan didn''t answer. Yes, what kind of peace is the peace he has been pursuing. Although he always talks about peace, Miyan doesn''t know what peace he wants.


    "I need to think about this matter carefully." Miyan didn''t wrinkle tightly. He was very assertive for the first time.


    "Miyan." changmen and Xiaonan looked at Miyan worried. But see Mi Yan''s face slowly, it becomes very pale.


    Yunkong knows that Miyan has entered a magic barrier. If he crosses it, Miyan can go to a higher level. If he can''t cross it, Miyan may sink here, or even his life may be in danger.


    "I''m fine," Miyan replied after reluctantly looking at changmen and Xiaonan.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Miyan took the scroll in the long door''s hand and returned it to yunkong''s hand. "In fact, I have another question. Why did you find us?"


    "Are you worried that I will capture the reincarnation eye?" before Miyan finished, yunkong had interrupted Miyan''s words.


    "Reincarnation eye may be very valuable in your eyes, but for me, it''s not my own. It''s not my own power after all. This kind of thing can only be relied on by my little practice. With the help of this foreign object, even if the strength increases rapidly at the beginning, the same hidden danger will become bigger and bigger." yunkong said, He said that he had no interest in changmen''s reincarnation eye.


    "As for why I chose you, some of them are coincidental, and the other part is because you are the disciples of Lord Zilai." yunkong replied, "in two days, I will officially visit the leader of Yuren village, shanjiaoyu banzang. I hope you can give me an answer before I go again."


    "But for such a big project, I think it is necessary to spend a lot of money. Without money, everything is in vain." the rare and careful Xiaonan asked the question of money.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve negotiated with the name of the country of fire. This part of the funds is temporarily completed for the preliminary project. As for the follow-up, at that time, a large number of people will rush to send money to the country of fire, the country of wind, even the country of rain and the country of Sichuan." yunkong said. Without sufficient preparation, how could yunkong bump into it so foolishly.


    After leaving yunkong and others, Miyan felt dizzy until he walked outside the village.


    "Changmen, do you think that plan can really come true?" for the first time, Miyan asked changmen in a trance.


    However, this question is also very difficult to answer. If Miyan gave them an ideal before, this time yunkong gave them a specific goal. Although the goal seems out of reach, yunkong also clearly writes the path of the goal of sight.


    After hesitating for a while, changmen answered, "I think it''s still possible." he narrowed his eyes, but didn''t respond to changmen.


    "Boss," Miya took changmen, Xiaonan and the four ninjas who had just been caught out of the village. Jiuzhu and the people of Yuren village greeted him. Seeing Miya and others come out of the village safely, Jiuzhu and others obviously give a sigh of relief.


    "We''re fine. Let''s go. Let''s leave first and wait until we get back." seeing Jiuzhu and others coming up, Miyan motioned them to leave first.


    After Miyan left, yunkong ordered the Ninjas around him: "take a break and recover your strength. We have other ways to go right away."


    When yunkong and others were resting in the room, zhicuntuan in Muye village hid a ninja dress and said, "let''s go."


    In front of Zhicun Tuan Zang, "yes," the four root ninjas knelt and responded.


    "Yunkong, I won''t let your goal succeed easily." Shua, Zhicun Tuan Zang disappeared into the room with his four subordinates.


    "Take the earth, yunkong seems to have come to the rain country and come into contact with them at the changmen." when Tuan Zang went to the rain country, Bai Jue peeped out from the ground and looked at the yuzhibo take the earth.


    For more than half a month, after yuzhibo died, yuzhibo took the earth to learn the six ways and yin-yang escape in yuzhibo''s base.


    Dai Tu raised her head and looked at Bai Jue who showed her head on the stone wall. "Why did Yun Kong touch the long gate?" if this elder martial sister would miss someone, Yun Kong must be one of them. If there is anyone in the world who will be afraid of, yunkong is also one of them.


    "Yunkong seems to have gone to the rain country to carry out a task, and then there was a conflict with the man named Miyan." Bai Jue thought about it and told Dai Tu.


    "Hum, every step of yunkong''s action will have his deep meaning. It will never be as simple as you think." Yu Zhibo took the soil for a while and let the vortex baijue cover him again. "Go, we also go to the country of rain."


    "Dai Tu, you haven''t fully mastered the skills of Yin Yang evasion and the six ways. Is it appropriate to go to the rain country now? And if you''re not careful, you might be exposed." heijue looked at Dai Tu, who was already equipped, and stopped.


    "Yuzhibo with earth is dead, now I''m yuzhibo spot." on the vortex face, the writing wheel eye with earth is clearly visible.


    Only those who understand yunkong will know how terrible yunkong is. Since changmen is the key to the plan, yunkong must not get along with changmen for too long.


    Dai Tu even has no doubt that as long as yunkong is given a chance, their plan will never be implemented.


    "OK," Bai Jue nodded and agreed with Yu Zhibo''s view.


    Yunkong doesn''t know that because he entered the rain country, the already not peaceful rain country will face more intense storms.


    But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with yunkong, because even if yunkong doesn''t choose to go to the country of rain, Zhicun Tuan Zang in Muye village or yuzhibo spots dressed up with earth will come to the country of rain for wind and rain.


    Miyan doesn''t know what''s going to happen. After Miyan returns to their base with the Ninjas of Yuren village, Miyan begins to tell yunkong''s proposal and yunkong''s idea to his ninjas of Yuren village.


    "Jiuzhu, what do you think?" I don''t know if it''s because Miyan''s words are too deterrent. In short, after Miyan finished, the whole base fell into silence. So Miyan had to ask himself.


    "I don''t know how to describe this idea. You can''t think about it part-time." Jiuzhu was interrupted by Miyan from meditation and answered Miyan''s question.


    "Buddha, what do you think?" after Jiuzhu said that, he looked at a bald guy around him. From the appearance of the ninja, he really looked like a Buddha.


    "If it can be realized, it would be great. Maybe our rainy country can really maintain peace all the time. Moreover, the residents of the country will also improve their lives because of this project." as Hatoyama and the Buddha started the topic, Miya''s men immediately expressed their ideas one after another.


    However, Miyan is a little sad that all ninjas are concerned about whether the project can be realized, the difficulties to be realized and the benefits after the project is completed. However, no Ninja will consider whether the rain country can continue to exist after the project is completed.


    This makes Miyan have to think of the words that yunkong asked him when he left. Do you want to achieve peace in the whole tolerance world or just want to achieve peace in the rain country.


    If it is to achieve peace in the whole world of tolerance, then this project is only the first step in the struggle for peace in the whole world of tolerance. But if only to achieve the fairness of the rain country, it will be much simpler.


    As long as there are several ninjas like Shanjiao fish banzang or even stronger than Shanjiao fish banzang in the rain country, or there is a strong man like the legendary eye fire shadow or yuzhiboban in the tolerance world, the rain country can naturally maintain its own peace.


    The simplest way to achieve this kind of peace is to build the long gate with reincarnation eyes into a peerless strong man who can deter the five great powers and make the five tolerance villages dare not be presumptuous.


    "Hoo ~" Miyan breathed out a long breath, "Miyan, are you all right." changmen said behind Miyan. Miyan turned around and didn''t look at the worried look of changmen and Miyan, smiled, "don''t worry, I''m all right."


    "Now that it has been decided, let''s do so." Miyan thought to himself, "teacher, you once said that changmen may be the son of prophecy in the future and a person who can bring change to the tolerance world. But now it seems that there is not only Miyan, but also one in Muye village."


    "I decided to cooperate with yunkong. No matter whether the plan mentioned by yunkong can be completed or not, I will try my best." Miyan turned and looked at changmen and Xiaonan.


    "Yes, yunkong, you''re right. How can peace in a country and a village satisfy me? What I pursue is peace in the whole tolerance community." Miyan''s decadence was swept away and once again restored the eternal sunshine and always energetic Yuren village Ninja Miyan.

 Chapter 457

    Seeing that Miyan has recovered his old look again, changmen and Xiaonan sincerely smile.


    "OK, let''s inform yunkong now and decide to join hands with him." Miyan shouted and focused all the Ninjas in Yuren village on him.


    "OK!" all the Ninjas in Yuren village raised their fists excitedly for the leader''s decision. If this idea is really completed, it means that the peace they have been trying to pursue has emerged. At least the dawn of peace will illuminate the land of rain.


    "OK, what''s good? It''s midnight now. Hurry up and have a rest. Tomorrow we''ll catch up with yunkong and his party." Xiaonan beat a fist behind Miyan, stood out behind Miyan, and drank in the form of a big sister: "Go to bed honestly. You have heard that since you intend to participate in the grand part of this project, you will be busy from tomorrow."


    Xiaonan came out domineering and immediately let the Ninjas in Yuren village under Miyan disperse. Xiaonan glanced back at Miyan and changmen.


    They smiled awkwardly and hurriedly followed the Ninjas in Yuren village and disappeared into the hall. Looking at the disappearance of Miyan and changmen, Xiaonan standing in the hall showed a naughty smile.


    The next morning, the Ninjas in Yuren village waved goodbye to Miyan and others reluctantly. For the reason of protecting the village, Miyan only picked out Jiuzhu and the Buddha among those who could meet with yunkong and others.


    "See well, we''ll come back soon." Hatoyama shook his hands and shouted loudly to the Ninjas in Yuren village behind him.


    "Be careful all the way and protect the leader." after Miyan and others walked a long way, they could still hear the cherished voice of the Ninjas in Yuren village.


    "Miyan, where are we going now?" Xiaonan asked when Miyan and others left their base.


    "Yunkong said yesterday that they would wait for us in the previous village by noon," Miyan said.


    It''s rare that the rain country didn''t rain this morning, even didn''t drop pattering raindrops, revealing the long lost sun.


    Yunkong stood at the door of the village and stretched his body. To be honest, yunkong was also very annoying in this weather in the rain country. There was always a feeling of rust.


    "A ninja is approaching rapidly," suddenly a ninja from Muye village appeared in front of yunkong and reported to yunkong Hui.


    "Yunkong nodded." the ninja in Muye village is also a Shangren. It belongs to a family in the mountains. Its name is shuichuan in the mountains.


    On the whole, Muye village pays great attention to yunkong''s action. These ninjas who give yunkong the arrangement do have their own abilities.


    "White eyes." the sun in the evening opened his white eyes and looked around. "They are the Ninjas in Yuren village who left yesterday."


    Yunkong nodded. Everything was in his expectation. There was such a beautiful goal here. Yunkong believed that Miyan, who had always been aiming for peace, would come back.


    If taking the earth is to use the darkness in people''s hearts to control a person, yunkong is to use his dreams, or to put it mildly, his needs.


    Shua, yunkong''s five figures appeared in front of yunkong. It was Miyan''s five.


    "Coming," seeing the arrival of Miyan and others, yunkong didn''t show any warm welcome, but just whispered, "coming."


    Miyan nodded, "for the sake of peace, I am willing to give all of my." Miyan went to yunkong''s body and held yunkong''s outstretched palm.


    "Welcome to join." yunkong said with a smile. Since Miyan has got it, the long door with reincarnation eyes has also fallen into yunkong''s mouth.


    "Take the earth, I''m waiting for you to show up." yunkong thought in his heart. The long gate is yuzhiboban or an important part of the take the earth plan. As long as he controls the long gate, yunkong doesn''t believe that take the earth won''t take the bait.


    "Come on, let''s go." yunkong said and sent a signal to the village. Kakashi and others rushed out of the village after receiving yunkong''s signal. They were ready to start at any time. The reason why they didn''t trigger was that yunkong was waiting for Miyan and others.


    Now that Miyan and others have arrived, they can start in advance.


    So yunkong was originally a team of 14 people, plus five Miyan, and a group of 19 marched towards the location of Yuren village.


    After yunkong and others left, a ripple suddenly appeared in the sky, and the figure of yuzhibo with soil appeared from the middle. At the moment when yuzhibo with soil appeared, Bai Jue also showed half his body from the ground, "take soil, the long door was taken away by yunkong. What should I do?" Bai Jue asked.


    "Don''t be in a hurry," he snorted coldly. "The first person to laugh may not be the last one. Yunkong, this is our first competition. I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    The ripples in the sky appear again, and the soil disappears in place.


    "What to do? Dai Tu doesn''t seem to care about these things." Bai Jue asked. "Dai Tu naturally has his own plan. Since he is the chosen one, we just need to obey his orders." the other half of Bai Jue said.


    "Oh, I see. How can you say that you are also the will body of ban. You are not so sad about ban. Hey, hey." Bai Jue smiled twice and sank into the ground again without a sound.


    In addition to Yu Zhibo, Dai Tu, black and white Jue and others who secretly follow yunkong to do something, yunkong and they are now in other trouble.


    It seems that yunkong went to Yuren village on a whim, so he didn''t inform Yuren village, let alone submit a request to Yuren village.


    Therefore, on the road, yunkong''s mighty party inevitably met the Ninjas in Yuren village. Seeing yunkong and his party go to Yuren village, they naturally report to the leader of Yuren village. Shanjiao fish is half hidden, so now it has caused the current situation.


    Shanjiao fish banzang took the ninja of Yuren village to block yunkong and his party in the valley.


    "The ninja of Muye village appears in the rain country without permission, and where do you want to go in this direction."


    Shanjiao fish banzang stood on the cliff and looked at yunkong and others. Shanjiao fish banzang surrounded Shanjiao fish banzang with at least 30 ninjas from Yuren village, staring at yunkong and others.


    "Are you the legendary banshenshan pepper fish banzang?" yunkong looked up at the valley and fooled the Ninja with a gas mask. It''s really similar to the dress of Shanjiao fish banzang.


    However, the semi hidden mask of pepper fish is not used to prevent poison, but to filter toxins.


    "It seems that the leader of Muye village this time is you kid. Is there no one in Muye village? Why did you pick some kids to perform the task? The same was true for the original Sanren. He was thrown into the battlefield before he was wet." seeing yunkong standing up, Shanjiao fish banzang sneered.


    "Lord banzang, yunkong went to our country of rain with the sincerity of Muye village. He hopes to build a country of rain without war with us."


    Miyan took the initiative to stand up, because Shanjiao fish banzang''s words are likely to annoy yunkong. For the sake of his ideal, Miyan absolutely doesn''t want his hope to be dashed.


    "Oh? Yuren village''s protective forehead, unexpectedly, there will be traitors in Yuren village colluding with the sundries in Muye village." looking at Miyan''s face, Shanjiao fish banzang couldn''t help thinking of what one of his men reported to him two days ago.


    A group called know organization began to take a walk in the rain country, and a large number of ninjas in Yuren village were attracted by their beliefs and joined their organization.


    "Banzang adult, I''m Miyan, the leader of Yuren village Xiao organization, and also your admirer. I''ve never betrayed the rain country. My dream is to fight for the peace of the rain country like you." Miyan didn''t take the abuse of banzang with pepper fish to heart.


    Miyan naively believes that Shanjiao fish banzang is due to a misunderstanding that he betrayed the rain country and will treat him with this attitude, trying to impress Shanjiao fish banzang with his explanation.


    When Miyan had to explain, yunkong pulled Miyan back, "Miyan, give you a warning, never be merciful in the battle, some blood and sacrifice are necessary. Because your tolerance will only be regarded as weakness by the other party."


    Yunkong shouted when he pulled Miyan back.


    "Prepare for battle." at the same time, yunkong shouted, and the Ninjas in Muye village around yunkong moved quickly.


    At the same time that yunkong''s big drink just fell, banzang fish with pepper also drank and started. Above the cliff, the Ninjas standing in Yuren village shot at yunkong and others with detonating symbols.


    At the same time, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly opened their teeth and claws, and the sky that had just been sunny for a while began to rain again.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ the skill of water array wall." when the sword in the dense hand was shot, yunkong shouted loudly. Because there was so much water in the rain country, yunkong used Shuidun Ninja here to get twice the result with half the effort.


    The space in the sky quickly circled in front of the cloud sky, forming a huge water wall to block all the suffering swords.


    "Rush up." yunkong shouted. When the skill of water array wall blocked the attack of bitterness, yunkong jumped up and stepped on the cliff. There was a deep pit on the cliff because of yunkong''s foot. Yunkong shot at banzang fish like a feather arrow.


    At the same time, Muye village ninjas behind yunkong, especially Kakashi, rushed to the top of the cliff at the same speed as yunkong.

 Chapter 458

    At the moment when yunkong rushed to the top of the cliff, Shanjiao fish banzang suddenly appeared in front of yunkong''s body. Yunkong''s pupils shrank. He had never seen anyone use instant body technique so purely.


    Even for a moment, yunkong thought that the instant body skill of Shanjiao fish is space ninja. But the illusion caused by rapid movement really tells yunkong that this is the ordinary instant body technique.


    Yunkong agreed that his instant body skill was not super first-class, at least there was no problem with the first-class level, but at this moment, yunkong found that his instant body skill was far from good.


    There is no harm without comparison. Both the speed of instant body technique and the timing of instant body technique are very clever. Through the comparison with this instant body technique, yunkong knows how much residue the instant body technique he is proud of.


    However, just when the sickle in banzang''s hand cut into the sky, kakasi Shua appeared in front of banzang, and the sharp knife also cut into banzang.


    If the pepper fish banzang continues to cut into the cloud, it is possible that Kakashi will make a clean break.


    However, banzang, a famous demigod in the tolerance world, smashed the hammer connected to the chain at Kakashi when he cut into the cloud.


    With one mind and two purposes, Shanjiao fish and half hide alone. Facing yunkong and Kakashi, they rushed up without fear. The two kids in Muye village don''t need him to be afraid.


    However, contrary to banzang''s expectation, when the sickle in his hand was cut down, a clear chakra ball appeared in Yun''s empty hand, "spiral pill."


    Yunkong drank loudly, and the spiral pill in his hand met the sickle cut by Shanjiao fish banzang. The tip of the sickle was cut on the second chakra in yunkong''s hand. Although the sickle was very sharp, it could not be cut into the chakra in yunkong''s hand anyway.


    "Boom ~" the power of the spiral pill broke out, and the sickle cut on the spiral pill flew. At the same time, the Taidao in Kakashi''s hand was on the chain hammer. It was clear that the tip of the knife was on the chain hammer, but another layer of invisible ripples scattered from it. At the same time, the chain hammer opened by Kakashi even shot at banzang pepper fish at a faster speed.


    A black spot suddenly appeared in the sky. Under the reflection of the sun, the black spot quickly enlarged. It was the chain hammer that Kakashi pointed back. The head of the mountain pepper fish was tilted, and the chain hammer rubbed the ear of the mountain pepper fish.


    Boom, the chain hammer hit the ground and smashed the rock behind the mountain pepper fish.


    In such a moment, yunkong and Kakashi have rushed to the cliff, and they stand side by side in front of Bancang with pepper fish.


    "I didn''t expect that you two kids still have two brushes." banzang reached out and grabbed the sickle just thrown away and the curtain hammer behind him again.


    "However, just these two brushes are not enough." Shanjiao fish half hid a cold hum. This time, the chain hammer in his hand threw it at yunkong.


    Pang ~ the chain hammer that flew to yunkong was chopped off by yunkong with a knife. Mars was scattered in front of yunkong. Yunkong opened his closed eyes slowly, "am I a soft persimmon?" at the moment when the chain hammer was picked up by yunkong, it exploded at yunkong''s feet.


    One second before, the cloud around Kakashi rushed to the fish Bancang at the foot of the mountain, and the black man cut into the fish Bancang with lightning.


    "Hum, I dare to show off this speed in front of my father." Shanjiao fish banzang Leng hum. Yunkong''s instant body technique is not very clever, but it''s simple and fast, but too fast also leads to yunkong''s single action. When yunkong cuts over with a knife, Shanjiao fish banzang Leng hum cut the sickle in his hand to yunkong with the same knife.


    "Bang ~" the sickle collided with the black blade in yunkong''s hand in front of Shanjiao fish banzang. Looking at yunkong''s black blade, which caused the green veins on his hands to burst, Shanjiao fish banzang snorted coldly, "fool."


    "I''ll cut you in two at once," thought Shanjiao fish banzang. Just the next second, Shanjiao fish banzang suddenly retreated. In the process of Shanjiao fish banzang retreating, yunkong drank loudly, waved the black blade in his hand, and the blade rubbed the Shanjiao fish banzang''s body and slid over.


    Although the blade didn''t really cut the pepper fish half hide, the thunder attribute chakra circling around the blade still cut the clothes on the chest of the pepper fish half hide, and even the blood of the wound under the pepper fish half hide clothes can be seen.


    Shanjiao fish banzang launched the instant body technique and disappeared in front of yunkong. Yunkong sighed leisurely. Before, yunkong had always used instant body technique to deal with other people''s attacks, but this time yunkong finally understood how angry those ninjas with poor strength were.


    Hiss, Shanjiao fish half hid his toes rubbing the ground and slid out four or five meters. At the same time, Shanjiao fish half hid turned back and removed his strength.


    After arriving at the safe distance between him and yunkong, Shanjiao fish banzang looked at the sickle in his hand. A crack appeared in the middle of the sickle and gradually extended from the blade. If Shanjiao fish banzang didn''t retreat quickly, the sickle in his hand might be cut off by yunkong.


    "Did you use Lei Dun to increase the sharpness of the knife?" banzang thought.


    Yunkong put the black blade in front of him and shook the blade in his hand. "Is this the famous demigod in the tolerance world? You can change your name to semi nerve now." yunkong laughed.


    "I don''t know how shameless you are to brag about yourself like that. I''m curious. How old have you defeated Sanren? You dare to brag so hard that Muye Sanren is not your opponent."


    "Hum," facing yunkong''s sarcasm, banzang put away his sickle and chain hammer, "it seems that I''m really old. Even the children of Muye village dare to talk in front of me."


    Boom ~ when yunkong and Kakashi were half hiding the mountain pepper fish, Miyan waved. A group of rapid water rushed a ninja from Yuren village out, but Miyan was merciful. The Ninja from Yuren village bumped into a big stone and lost consciousness.


    Yunkong shook his head. If not merciful, Miyan''s water escape Ninja should pierce the chest of the ninja in Yuren village.


    "Naive!" yunkong sneered, and a piece of bitterness appeared in his hand. Yunkong turned over and threw it. The four handles of bitterness passed through Miyan''s side and shot into the unconscious Miyan.


    "Yunkong, you..." Miyan suddenly turned around and looked at yunkong angrily, but yunkong ignored him and showed mercy to the enemy in the battle. It''s not innocence, it''s stupidity.


    But Miyan''s practice not only affected himself, but also Xiaonan and changmen.


    The paper flew up, and the paper formed a pair of huge white wings behind Xiaonan''s body. Xiaonan was like an angel, mixed with countless papers, and hit the Ninjas in three Yanren villages.


    "Ah," the paper crossed the bodies of the three ninjas in Yuren village like a sword in his hand. Under the attack of this seamless paper, the Ninjas in Yuren village fell to the ground without resistance.


    Similarly, like Miyan, Xiaonan did not kill the Ninjas in Yuren village. However, except for Miyan, yunkong''s ninjas in Muye village killed the Ninjas in Yuren village, but there was no mercy at all.


    Although the number of ninjas in Yuren village far exceeds that in Muye village, the quality is far inferior. Shangren is also the worst in yunkong''s team.


    Even Yu Zhibo and Da he are very close to Shangren because of the bonus of writing wheel eye and Mu dun.


    Yunkong nodded. On the whole, the Ninjas in Muye village had the upper hand. As for Miyan''s women''s benevolence, yunkong didn''t intend to intervene. After Miyan Sanren suffered a loss or two, they learned a lesson, and they naturally learned how to deal with the enemy.


    However, at this time, an accident suddenly happened. In the wings formed by the paper pasted behind Xiaonan, there was a sudden explosion. Xiaonan, who was caught off guard, didn''t make any effective defense, and was overturned in the explosion of the initiation symbol.


    Boom ~ Xiaonan flew out and just landed not far from diyunkong and Kakashi. Yunkong just glanced and took back his eyes. At this time, the Ninjas in Yuren village who had just been knocked down by Xiaonan suddenly stood up and rushed to Xiaonan with nothing in hand.


    "Yunkong, save Xiaonan." Miyan shouted with concern.


    But yunkong glanced at Xiaonan who was blown up and ruthlessly took back his eyes and fixed his eyes on Bancang with pepper fish.


    "Oh, don''t you save the alliance? It''s really the personality of your Muye village." Miyan shouted. Shanjiao fish banzang naturally heard it. Looking at yunkong''s cold face, Shanjiao fish banzang sneered.


    But although the words say that the pepper fish is half hidden in mocking yunkong, in his heart, his vigilance towards yunkong has increased by a level. The reason is that the young yunkong can''t do anything to save his companions. However, yunkong''s indifferent expression clearly tells the pepper fish half hidden that yunkong is definitely not an ordinary teenager. It''s time to be cruel, Yunkong doesn''t mind blood flowing into a river.


    "Is it useful to say such words? You are the one who wants to kill. If you are so compassionate, just ask your men to stop." Yun Kong Leng snorted.


    When the three ninjas in Yuren village approached Xiaonan, Miyan''s subordinate Jiuzhu rushed to Xiaonan at the critical moment. When the Ninjas in Yuren village were struggling, he hugged Xiaonan and rescued Xiaonan.

 Chapter 459

    However, he rushed to Xiaonan in a hurry. Although Jiuzhu had used his fastest speed, when he left, two handles of bitterness shot at him.


    However, Jiuzhu is unable to resist Xiaonan, who has been injured and unconscious, in his arms. At a critical moment, Jiuzhu can only turn around and use his back as a shield to protect Xiaonan.


    The two handles of bitterness were nailed to Jiuzhu''s shoulder. Jiuzhu gushed blood and stumbled at his feet. Jiuzhu endured the sharp pain on his shoulder and made an effort to jump close to Miya.


    But how could the three ninjas in Yuren village let them go so easily? The three ninjas in Yuren village followed closely. They knew the truth of cutting grass without removing roots.


    "Xiaonan," Miyan shouted. When the Ninjas in the three Yuren villages were about to catch up with Jiuzhu and Xiaonan, suddenly a violent stream of water rushed up from the ground and pierced the Ninjas in the three Yuren villages.


    Not far away, changmen panted at the three ninjas in Yuren village who fell to the ground, "finally caught up." changmen thought in his heart.


    Miyama quickly rushed to Jiuzhu''s body, took Xiaonan from Jiuzhu''s body, and held Jiuzhu who was about to collapse.


    "Are you okay?" Miya hugged Kyushu, but Kyushu couldn''t answer. Kyushu narrowed his eyes and fainted beside Miya.


    Fortunately, however, he just fainted, and the two handles of pain that had just been nailed to the top of Jiuzhu''s back did not hit the point.


    "Yunkong, why don''t you save when you die." Miya laid down Jiuzhu, simply bandaged Jiuzhu, stood up and looked at yunkong not far away and roared.


    "She deserved it. Since she didn''t want to kill, she was killed." unexpectedly, yunkong didn''t mean to apologize at all. Even if it was something that was too stressful in front of the demigod and couldn''t be distracted, he replied directly and coldly.


    Yunkong''s answer was like an iron fist hitting Miyan''s chest. "Since you don''t pay attention to us so much, why unite with us." Miyan roared like an enraged lion.


    With Miyan''s roar, changmen looked warily at the Ninjas in the surrounding Muye village. Similarly, the Giant Buddha quickly rushed to Miyan''s side. The three formed a protective formation to defend the four sides.


    "I despise you," replied yunkong. "Fighting is not your death or mine. Only the winner deserves those insignificant pity. Do you deserve it!"


    "What do you say you don''t want to achieve peace through peace talks? Peace can be achieved not only through peace talks. Since you don''t want to kill, you''ll be killed. If you die, the peace you expect will come. At least no one will disturb the purity of a dead person, and you don''t deserve to be disturbed."


    "You..." Miyan shouted angrily. Yunkong denied his behavior all the time, and even the way he had realized his ideal all the time, which made Miyan''s heart very angry. However, the anger was anger, but Miyan couldn''t find any words to refute yunkong.


    "I warned you long ago that you must not be merciful in battle. Since you still can''t do it, you should die yourself. Maybe your death will move these ninjas and make them change their mind."


    After glancing at Miyan, yunkong takes back his eyes. There is a demigod in front of him. Just now, the reason why yunkong can talk to Miyan is entirely because both sides are preparing. Now yunkong is fully prepared. Similarly, yunkong believes that banzang of pepper fish has also been prepared.


    "Shua," Shanjiao fish banzang suddenly crossed his finger through the bitterness in his hand, and a wisp of blood appeared on his finger. Almost at the same time, at the beginning of seeing the half hidden action of mountain pepper fish, yunkong''s same fingers also crossed the black blade in his hand.


    Hai, Xu, you, Shen, Wei. Several seals appeared almost simultaneously in the hands of Shanjiao fish banzang and yunkong, "psychic skill." yunkong and Shanjiao fish banzang clapped on the ground at the same time.


    "This boy, the speed of printing is even faster than me." looking at the smoke around yunkong, banzang thought that yunkong had just used the psychic skill, but he began to use the same psychic skill after seeing his action. Although it was half a beat slow at the beginning, yunkong and Shanjiao fish completed Ninja at the same time.


    "Boom ~" two clouds of smoke rose from the feet of Shanjiao fish banzang and yunkong respectively, covering the bodies of Shanjiao fish banzang and yunkong. However, at the moment when Bancang''s body was covered, Kakashi around yunkong suddenly appeared outside the smoke and cut it off,


    A knife is visible to the naked eye. Chakra cuts all the smoke in half to reveal the situation behind the smoke.


    A 10 meter long mountain pepper fish appeared at the foot of the mountain pepper fish Bancang, while yunkong''s sharp knife was intercepted by the mountain pepper fish Bancang on the top of the mountain pepper fish head with a chain hammer.


    "It''s really a sharp knife, just like the wood leaf white teeth in those days." banzang praised the fish with pepper.


    Roar, the mountain pepper fish roared, opened his mouth and claws and photographed Kakashi. Boom ~ the mountain pepper fish patted on the ground and smashed the land in front of the mountain pepper fish, but there was no trace of Kakashi on the ground.


    Just when the pepper fish was half hidden controlling the pepper fish to clean up Kakashi, a huge tail pulled on the pepper fish and pulled out more than ten meters. When the pepper fish was about to fall to the ground, the pepper fish half hid and fell on the ground, leaving the pepper fish crashing to the ground.


    "Roar ~ the same roar sounded," in the smoke that flooded yunkong before, yunkong''s figure and the lizard Kun bigger than the mountain pepper fish at yunkong''s feet were exposed.


    At the moment when lizard Kun swept the pepper fish out, yunkong''s figure flashed again in front of banzang. At the same time, there is Kakashi who just disappeared without knowing where he went.


    "Banzang, we''re not here to fight, but to talk to you about something first." yunkong said in front of banzang with pepper fish.


    If it is said that before Shanjiao fish banzang would scoff at yunkong''s words, now Shanjiao fish banzang at least has the meaning of listening to yunkong''s plan.


    Not because Shanjiao fish banzang suddenly looks at yunkong, but because yunkong and others have enough strength to attract the attention of Shanjiao fish banzang.


    Even though he still has most of his strength, yunkong and Kakashi work together to make Shanjiao fish feel the pressure.


    The old pepper fish banzang has lost his previous momentum. Since yunkong and Kakashi can threaten him, he naturally plans to talk to yunkong and Kakashi.


    "Let''s hear it," said Banzan with disdain. Although his tone was still disdainful, Banzan with pepper still showed that he had agreed to yunkong''s proposal.


    Shua, yunkong threw the scroll behind him to Shanjiao fish banzang. The Shanjiao fish that had just been pumped away came to Shanjiao fish banzang''s body and covered the rain with his huge body.


    Shanjiao fish banzang opened the scroll in his hand. The same as yunkong''s impression, Shanjiao fish banzang did show an amazing look at the beginning, and even a little ecstatic. But immediately, Shanjiao fish banzang''s face became gloomy, and his eyebrows began to shake. Shanjiao fish banzang began to refuse yunkong''s proposal in his heart.


    Just as Miyan saw the problem in the scroll of yunkong at a glance, how could the wily mountain pepper fish banzang not see the problem in this idea.


    It is not because this idea can not succeed at all, nor because it is provided by the ninja of Muye village. The most fundamental reason is that the content on this scroll will shake his full foundation.


    Rights are like drugs. Once they are contaminated, it is difficult to quit.


    Yunkong thought in his heart that the biggest feature of the idea in this scroll is that the implementation of this project may make the country of rain completely grasped by the three countries of wind, earth and fire, and even the country of rain disappear.


    If even the rain country disappears, what is the significance of his existence as the leader of the rain country.


    PA, yunkong nailed a bitter nothing to the ground, and stepped on the ground hard.


    Yunkong motioned Kakashi to stay in the distance and put away the black blade in his hand. Yunkong walked step by step to banzang fish with pepper.


    "I know what you''re worried about, and I know what you''re worried about." in the face of yunkong''s initiative to come forward, a trace of inconceivability flashed through banzang''s heart.


    There is even a faint admiration for yunkong. Yunkong is taking risks, and even his life will be in danger if he is not careful. But yunkong walked slowly step by step.


    "You''re really bold." after yunkong came to Bancang''s side, Bancang looked at yunkong on his side and said softly.


    "How bold people are and how productive the land is, I always believe that those who starve to death are timid and those who support to death are courageous." yunkong whispered around Bancang with pepper fish.


    However, just as yunkong thought, it was useless for banzang to attack him suddenly.


    "If I can guarantee that your status will not change, and even I can guarantee that the rain country will always be under your rule in your lifetime, do you think this agreement can be reached?"


    Yunkong is like a demon who wants Shanjiao fish banzang to give his soul. Chunchun seduces Shanjiao fish banzang in his ear.


    "You know, this is the country you have fought for. You must also hope that its development will be better and better, rather than being shrouded in war forever."

 Chapter 460

    Facing the temptation of yunkong, banzang didn''t immediately agree. After a lifetime of scheming, he couldn''t be fooled by yunkong.


    However, yunkong is not in a hurry. For such a major thing, it is reasonable to hesitate even in the half possession of pepper fish.


    "Why should I believe you?" Bancang turned his head and looked at the cloud nearby.


    Yunkong smiled at the question of half possession of pepper fish. You seem to have the ability to refuse. "You can only trust me."


    Yunkong left such a sentence and turned away.


    Looking at the back of yunkong leaving, Shanjiao fish banzang wanted to attack yunkong from behind several times. However, Shanjiao fish banzang clenched the sickle in his hand several times in a row, but he couldn''t make up his mind to cut into yunkong from behind.


    Until yunkong went out of his attack range, banzang knew that he had no ability to stop yunkong rather than agreed with yunkong''s point of view. As long as yunkong publicizes this scroll, a large number of people will agree with yunkong''s idea. Even those who agree will include his men and others.


    Bang, Shanjiao fish banzang snapped his fingers, and the Shanjiao fish that kept him out of the rain with his huge body disappeared on the head of Shanjiao fish banzang.


    With the disappearance of pepper fish, the lizard Kun summoned by yunkong also disappeared in situ.


    With the disappearance of the huge psychic beasts on both sides, the Ninjas in Yuren village, who were fighting with the Ninjas in Muye village, quickly retreated to banzang with pepper fish.


    "Shua," under the leadership of Shanjiao fish banzang, the Ninjas in Yuren village quickly disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    However, the remaining pits on the ground and the blood washed away by the rain tell everyone that what just happened is not a dream.


    After the Ninjas in Yuren village retreated, yunkong passed through the crowd in Muye village and came to Miyan. Looking at Miyan''s sad expression with his head down, yunkong sighed.


    "Now it''s no good for them to move them. It''s raining." yunkong said, although the arrival of yunkong made Miyan and others full of vigilance.


    Yunkong doesn''t know how to describe Miyan. If he has to use one sentence, it''s similar to yuzhibo with Earth - he has the character of the protagonist, but he doesn''t have the name of the protagonist.


    Miyan''s character and yuzhibo''s character are very similar to the character of Naruto born in the future. If they survive, their future development may have nothing to do with Naruto and so on.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t have the aura of Naruto''s protagonist. How did Naruto die? The final results all survived. At that time, Yu Zhibo and Tu and Miyan didn''t have that kind of life.


    The two of them died young for various reasons. To be exact, Dai Tu didn''t die, but the boy who died was as innocent as Naruto.


    In the cave, under yunkong''s treatment, Jiuzhu''s pale face gradually ruddy. This wound is very simple and can be cured for yunkong, a senior medical ninja.


    "OK." with the green medical treatment of yunkong''s injured hand, chakra retracted, and Jiuzhu, who closed his eyes tightly, also opened his eyes.


    "Let''s have a good chat. What I told you before, I hope you take it to heart. You can not care about your life, but don''t bother your companions because of your stupidity." yunkong walked past Miyan and left space for Miyan''s five people.


    On the other side, Xiao Nan has also awakened under the treatment of a door-to-door medical ninja in yunkong''s team.


    "I didn''t expect this to go so smoothly." yunkong went to Kakashi and others, sat down and said to Yurou.


    "Don''t draw a conclusion so quickly. It will never be easy until there is no result." oil woman Zhiyu denied riyurou''s statement.


    Although you nvzhiyu didn''t know what method yunkong used to make Shanjiao fish banzang agree to his request, the situation was obviously not as calm as it seemed.


    Yunkong nodded. Now it''s just that everyone has reached a consensus on the surface, but not everyone has reached this consensus. Yunkong''s proposal may bring benefits to most people, but it can''t bring benefits to all people.


    Therefore, those whose interests are damaged will certainly destroy the project at all costs, and even some people who get benefits will join in, because others'' interests may be more than they get. There will never be fewer people who harm others but not themselves.


    "Have a rest. At least Yuren village has finished the transaction on the surface. Next, in order to prevent more dreams at night, we have two soldiers." yunkong whispered. Now that we have finished Yuren village, it''s good to go with Sharen village and Yanren village. As for the country of Sichuan, yunkong consciously chose to ignore it.


    Even if yunkong doesn''t want to lead Yu Zhibo to bring earth through the long gate, maybe yunkong will also directly ignore Yuren village, even if Yuren village has half divine mountain pepper fish and half Tibet, even if Yuren village has the legendary eye of reincarnation.


    On the side of Muye village, immediately after yunkong decided to split up, yunkong and others had divided the team.


    Yunkong takes yuzhibo shuistop, yuzhibo Shangshan, tieyue, and his original team, oil woman Zhiyu, and riyurou to Yanren village.


    This project has little help to Yanren village, just like Muye village. But Muye village is attacked on all sides. If this project can be completed, it will improve the current situation of Muye village.


    Yanren village does not have this worry, so it will be very difficult for the Ninjas in Yanren village to agree to this idea.


    As for Sharen village, as long as the Ninjas in Sharen village don''t lose their brains, they will agree to the project. If we say which country is the most favorable for this engineering team, then this country is undoubtedly a country of wind.


    "If you have something to discuss with them, you just go out to sarin village to convey a message. As for the specific treaties and agreements, wait until the leaders of the five countries of fire, wind, earth, rain and Sichuan hold a joint meeting to discuss them." yunkong warned.


    "Uh huh," Kakashi nodded. Since yunkong has explained these main things to yunkong, it shows that Kakashi is the captain of the first team to Sharen village.


    After roughly dividing the team, yunkong stood up again and went to the side of Miyan, the five of them in Yuren village.


    "After talking to banzang with pepper fish, we have basically settled the matter of the rain country. Next, Muye village will be divided into two teams. One team will go to Sharen village and the other pair will go to Yanren village. What are your plans?" yunkong went to Miyan''s side and asked.


    Yunkong hopes to lead out Dai Tu through the long gate. However, if Miyan and his family don''t plan to go with yunkong, yunkong doesn''t insist. Yuzhibo will take Tu out sooner or later, but don''t at least be early or late.


    After yunkong asked, the eyes of four people, including changmen Xiaonan, looked at Miyan. After all, Miyan is the real leader of their team. After thinking for a while, Miyan said, "I, Miyan and Xiaonan follow you from Muye village to other tolerance villages."


    "Boss," Jiuzhu couldn''t help saying when he saw that miyaho and the three of them were going on the road alone, but he pulled the wound again after he moved, and immediately bared his teeth in pain.


    "You''re hurt. If we really want to go to other tolerant villages, there may be no less fierce battles. For your safety, you''d better stay in the rain country and let the Giant Buddha send you back." Miyan said. He had to retort when he saw Jiuzhu. Miyan bowed his head, pasted it in front of Jiuzhu''s ear and said: "After we leave, you should protect everyone. Among us, your brain is the most flexible. After I leave with changmen and Xiaonan, my family and brothers will be handed over to you."


    Jiuzhu lowers his head. It is obvious that Miyan has convinced him. Although he has not been able to complete the final task with Miyan, he has been entrusted with such an important task by Miyan. Jiuzhu has not excluded him from returning to his nest.


    "Really, sister Xiaonan is also hurt. Why don''t you go back with him." Jiuzhu murmured softly. Although he had agreed to mihiko''s arrangement in his heart, Jiuzhu still said reluctantly.


    "Ha ha ha," miyaha gently held Jiuzhu down. "If you can persuade her to go back, I''d like to thank you."


    Miyan didn''t let Xiaonan go back. Of course, in addition to Xiaonan''s stubbornness, there were also some small feelings between young men and women.


    However, yunkong didn''t expose it. Yunkong always felt whether he had a problem in this regard. Obviously, he didn''t laugh at his age. He was more than 14 years old, but yunkong didn''t find that he had that impulse towards girls.


    Even riyurou, who has always had a good impression, doesn''t seem to have reached that level. As for other girls, yunkong doesn''t seem to have much contact.


    "Buddha, please come home." after appeasing Jiuzhu, Miyan said to the Buddha.


    The Buddha was much better at talking. The Buddha nodded, "I see. When Jiuzhu''s injury is better, I''ll take him back."


    The next morning, yunkong took his men and Miyan to Yanren village through the country of rain. Kakashi changed his way to the southeast to the country of wind.


    One day later, yunkong came to the junction of the land of rain and the land of earth. Miyan ran to yunkong. "This is the seventh district. Since the end of the Third World War, the village here has often been attacked by ninjas, and the situation has been chaotic." Miyan ran to yunkong and warned.


    Yunkong nodded to show understanding. I''m afraid it''s some bad ninjas who don''t have time to restore their original preparedness while the rainy country has just experienced the trauma of war.

 Chapter 461

    This phenomenon does not exist alone. Not to mention on the side of Yanren village, even on the side of Muye village, ninjas will secretly run to the rain country to make some autumn wind. This kind of thing is generally not investigated by Muye village as long as it is not too out of line. After all, it is understandable that the conditions of the border defense forces are bitter.


    Since even Muye village, which always boasts of justice, has ninjas doing such things, it is not surprising that some scum in Yanren village will do such things.


    In addition, some small tolerance villages that took advantage of the fire and robbed, as well as other wandering ninjas, it''s strange that this place is not chaotic.


    "Yunkong, shall we take a detour?" riyurou appeared around yunkong and asked. It''s better to do more than one thing. Just from the current strength of yunkong, they can''t be regarded as more than one thing of yunkong.


    "No, let''s go directly. If they don''t open their eyes, they''ll cut them one by one and make contributions to the rain country. They''re scum anyway," yunkong replied.


    If there are some people in other places, then this place can only be described as desolate.


    Along the way, yunkong passed three villages, which were undoubtedly seriously damaged in the war. But what makes yunkong confused is that yunkong didn''t see a villager in the three villages.


    "Are you all dead because of the war?" yunkong thought to himself, "keep alert. This place should be the battlefield of the land country before. Maybe there are some residual traps. Be careful." yunkong shouted in a low voice, especially reminding Yu Zhibo Shan who is walking in the front.


    At the same time, oil girl Zhiyu sent out insects circling not far away behind yunkong and others, vigilant against the rear of their team.


    However, when yunkong and others passed through the seventh district, several ninjas in the dark hid in the shadow of the broken wall and silently watched yunkong and his party.


    "It seems that another big fat sheep has come to the door. Are there few ninjas who have died in our hands recently?" the ninja in the dark smiled cruelly and disappeared into the shadow of the gray wall, as if no one had ever appeared here.


    After the Ninjas in the dark disappeared, the long door suddenly looked like a startled cat and turned to the wall where the figure had disappeared.


    But those ninjas hiding in the dark have already lost their figure. Changmen looked at the place a little confused. He just felt the movement, but he didn''t find the figure of ninja.


    "What''s the matter, long gate?" asked Xiao Nan near the long gate.


    "No," the long door smiled at Xiao Nan and looked back.


    "Keen intuition, is this reincarnation eye?" yunkong glanced at the long door. Of course, yunkong sensed the figure of those ninjas. Don''t forget that yunkong is also a perception ninja. Although his perception ability is not very deep, he still has the ability to perceive a distance of hundreds of meters.


    In addition to himself, yunkong feels that Yu Zhibo, Shangshan and tieyue should also feel something. After all, they both fought out of the sea of corpses and blood.


    As for the special perception of Ninja, it is not clear whether riyurou and younvzhiyu perceive the cloud space of these secret ninja villages.


    In the process of moving forward, changmen suddenly accelerated and crossed Miyan and Xiaonan to yunkong''s side.


    Before yunkong asked what had happened, changmen said, "I just felt it. It seems that there are ninjas watching us secretly."


    "You don''t feel wrong." I thought yunkong would despise his perception. After all, ninjas are generally conceited in this tolerance world. After all, intrigues often happen in the tolerance world. Even a ninja in a village may betray each other.


    But changmen didn''t expect yunkong to give him such a positive answer.


    The long door widened his eyes, "you also feel it." looking at the appearance of yunkong, it should not be like he just vaguely perceived, but accurately positioned each other''s figure.


    If so, then yunkong is too terrible. At least it shows that yunkong''s strength is much higher than him.


    "Since you found them, why?" the long door asked in a low voice. He found that the cloud had always been like a cloud, which made him unable to figure out the routine.


    Yunkong doesn''t save Xiaonan and others, but after Xiaonan and others are injured, he uses his medical Ninja to cure them quickly.


    Even yunkong''s attitude towards them made them very confused. He said that yunkong was good to them. Yunkong could do nothing to watch them face the threat of death, but said that yunkong was not good to them. However, yunkong often whispered to them and taught them what ninjas would easily give them.


    "It''s very simple. They won''t attack during the day, and those ninjas are not stupid. If they attack us during the day, even if they win, they will suffer heavy losses. Therefore, as long as they wait until the night and under our fatigue and loose alert, they can kill us without any effort."


    Yunkong analyzed and explained why he didn''t see it.


    "Yes, I know." the long door nodded and planned to return to Miyan and others.


    However, at this time, yunkong looked at his reincarnation eye and suddenly said, "it''s a pity that the reincarnation eye is on you."


    Yunkong''s words made the changmen alert in an instant, "the ability of reincarnation eye is not only that, but you who have reincarnation eye should not be so weak."


    Yunkong didn''t seem to find the difference of the long gate, Mans continued methodically.


    "Later, if you have time, come to me and I''ll give you some special training. With your current strength, you three won''t be regarded as Muye Sanren''s disciples."


    When the changmen couldn''t figure out yunkong''s motivation, yunkong said again, "by the way, I''m also a disciple of Sanren of Muye village. My teacher is the master Princess of Muye village."


    With that, yunkong quickened his pace and caught up with Yu Zhibo Shangshan, who was exploring the way ahead. If yunkong guessed correctly, there will be some mindless ninjas attacking at night, and what yunkong has to do is to make these mindless ninjas become real dead bodies.


    Therefore, it may be necessary to camp in advance today. Yunkong came forward and told yuzhibo Shangshan to camp as soon as possible if there is a suitable place. The sky has begun to darken.


    The long gate looked at the figure of yunkong leaving and sighed. This is the gap between Muye village and other Ninja villages. Yunkong is younger than them. Even he uses the eyes of the legendary six immortals, reincarnation eyes, but he is still weaker than yunkong.


    They are also the disciples of Muye Sanren. Changmen and others don''t think that they will be worse than master Ji, but although they are older, they are weaker than the disciples of master Ji who is also Sanren.


    It''s just a pity that although Zilai also took them on the path of Ninja, Zilai didn''t really teach them ninja in the years when he lived with Zilai. Since then, it is more to teach them how to survive in this chaotic world.


    And teach them the basic skills of a ninja. When they had the ability to stand on their own, Zilai left them and returned to Muye village.


    But these are not excuses. Yunkong is only 15 years old. It can be seen that master Ji''s time to teach yunkong is not very long, but changmen can feel that yunkong may be better than the three of them combined.


    More than half an hour later, led by Yu Zhibo Shangshan, yunkong and others came to a natural cave. A big tree fell and fell obliquely to the ground. The wide trunk just formed a natural cave.


    Several flames were burning around yunkong and others, blocking the cold brought by the pattering rain outside.


    "Yunkong, I just heard from changmen that you are willing to guide him. Thank you for that." Miyan went to yunkong and said. Yunkong nodded. For Miyan''s thanks, yunkong accepted it with a red face and a heart.


    Just like if someone is kind to Kakashi or Dai Tu, yunkong will take the initiative to thank the past like Miyan. Of course, the purpose is not only to express gratitude, but also a declaration similar to sovereignty.


    "Well, close your eyes and have a rest. There may be a fierce battle soon. Remember not to be merciful." yunkong swallowed the hot water in the cup and stood up.


    "Zhiyu, let''s go," said yunkong. It''s time for them to guard.


    However, when yunkong and younvzhiyu walked out, riyurou also took the initiative to stand up, "I''ll go with you. My white eyes can play a great advantage in this situation."


    The light rain was falling all the time. Yunkong hid in the crown of a big tree. Because there were dense crowns around, the surrounding rain did not wet the bodies of yunkong and others.


    "The rain is soft. Look around and see if there is a secret road to the cave over there." seeing the dense crowns of these trees, yunkong suddenly had a good idea. Maybe he could use these crowns to make an unexpected attack.


    Since those ninjas in the dark plan to attack yunkong suddenly while yunkong and others are tired, yunkong can also use this method to give them a fatal blow when their defense is lax.


    The flame is still burning, setting off the shadow of yunkong and others in the cave against the shadow of trees outside. One kilometer away from yunkong and others, at least 30 ninjas gathered together on a rainy night, quietly fighting in the dark rainy night.


    "We''ve found their position, so we''ll attack the boss at night." a dark Ninja suddenly appeared and whispered.

 Chapter 462

    The small flames burst out from time to time. With the passage of time, the burning fire had only left the flashing ash.


    Except for two ninjas sitting at the mouth of the cave to guard, all the other ninjas have fallen into a deep sleep. Even the two alert ninjas hung their heads and looked sleepy.


    "Boss, this group of ninjas in the forbearance Muye village really don''t know whether to live or die. It''s a pity that they dare to make such an unbridled fire in this dangerous place. It''s a pity not to vote for them." a ninja who was covered in black and only showed two eyes once again bewitched their old man.


    More than 30 ninjas all dressed in black, like ghosts in the night, slowly approached the Ninjas in Muye village such as yunkong.


    "Since they don''t know whether to live or die, give them a ride." a strong wandering Ninja is obviously the head of these wandering ninjas. Seeing that the Ninjas in Muye village are so lax in their defense, they naturally have a bad intention.


    "No one left after doing it." suddenly the wandering Ninja jumped up and shouted.


    With his cry, the two vigilant ninjas in Muye village seemed to be awakened. However, before they could figure out what the situation was, the dense swords in their hands had stabbed the two ninjas in Muye village into a wasp nest.


    "Tu Dun flying stone bullet." after solving the two vigilant Muye village ninjas, the Ninja covered in black used tu Dun ninja, and fist sized snack stones pierced yunkong and others who got up.


    After yunkong and others were knocked down, without waiting for yunkong and others to stand up, a dozen handles of kuwu were inserted next to yunkong and others, and the tail of kuwu exploded one by one.


    "Ah ~" yunkong and others screamed and drowned in the smoke of the explosion.


    When the smoke dispersed, yunkong and others fell in the cave with their lives in danger. The strong Ninja came out, "the ninja of Muye village has no more strength."


    The strong Ninja swears. Similarly, with the appearance of the ninja, his men gradually come out of the darkness.


    "I''m rich this time," said a thin rod-shaped ninja. Although there may not be too many coins on the ninja in Muye village, the ninja in Muye village must have their own inherited ninja. For ninja, Ninja is undoubtedly the most precious thing.


    However, when almost all the wandering ninjas cheered loudly, only the one who was covered with black robes hesitated and didn''t go into the cave. The Ninjas in Muye village are too easy to destroy. The Ninja''s eyes vigilantly swept over the Ninjas in Muye village who had fallen to the ground.


    He is different from these wandering ninjas. He participated in the Third World War of tolerance and really fought with the Ninjas in Muye village. Even if the Ninjas in Muye village don''t check for a while, they can''t be killed so easily.


    "Boss, be careful..." however, just when he was about to remind the boss of the wandering ninjas, suddenly a sword in his hand was shot at the wandering ninjas from behind them.


    These wandering ninjas were caught off guard and four or five ninjas were nailed to the ground. At the same time, more than ten ninjas have suffered varying degrees of injuries.


    When kuwu and the sword in his hand shot at the wandering ninja and others, the Ninja shrouded in black robe sealed at the moment when the sword was shot in his hand, and a layer of wall rose in front of him to block the sword in his hand.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." however, the Ninja shrouded in black robes just performed the defense ninja of earth flow wall, and a four meter fireball rushed fiercely.


    Boom! The fire burst and instantly broke the wall in front of the black robed ninja. The fire slid over both sides of the wall and flooded the wandering ninja in the cave.


    "Sure enough, it''s not an ordinary ninja. It can release such a powerful fire escape ninja on such a rainy day." the Ninja covered in black robes thought to himself, "it seems that we can only give up them. Although it took a lot of effort to organize such a team, we just keep the green mountain, not afraid of no firewood."


    After the flame dispersed, less than ten of the more than 30 wandering ninjas could stand up. Although these wandering ninjas have many ninja skills, it''s a pity that the quality is very general.


    After such a round of attack, yunkong and others directly destroyed two-thirds of the wandering ninjas.


    "I''m in the trap." at this time, the leader of the robust wandering Ninja shouted. Apart from his own people lying down, there were no ninjas in Muye village who had been knocked down by them.


    Shua, after a round of attack, yunkong and others appeared in front of these wandering ninjas.


    Looking at the natural appearance of yunkong and others, the robust Ninja suddenly pointed to yunkong and others and asked, "so you have already found our figure." the tone is doubt, rather than affirmation. Only this possibility can explain why yunkong is prepared for them and why he dug such a big hole for them.


    It was not because these ninjas in Muye village were stupid, but because they were playing with these wandering ninjas.


    However, after yunkong and others appeared, yunkong''s eyes did not focus on the robust wandering Ninja leader. Instead, yunkong''s eyes focused on the Ninja whose whole body was shrouded in black robes.


    Yunkong found that the Ninja wrapped in black is definitely not an ordinary guy. He found something wrong earlier than all these wandering ninjas, even the boss, and can use Ninja defense in advance under the attack of yunkong and others.


    This strength, even the leader of the wandering Ninja Team, the strong Ninja couldn''t do it.


    "I have to say your courage is commendable, or your brain is disabled. Even the Ninjas in Muye village dare to provoke." yunkong shouted coldly. Of course, yunkong is not talking nonsense. While yunkong drinks coldly, tieyue and Miyan quickly circled behind these wandering ninjas and surrounded them.


    The cave where yunkong and they rested before collapsed under the two Ninja blows. The scattered flames clearly showed the figure of these ninjas.


    "Shangshan, keep an eye on the ninja in black. Your main duty later is to take him, life or death." yunkong glanced at the Ninja wrapped in black who was slowly retreating to the edge of the whole wandering Ninja Team.


    How to look at this Ninja is not simple. Although I don''t know his specific identity, it doesn''t hinder yunkong''s plan to take him.


    "Bastard, when did you find it?" the strong Ninja took out the machete behind him and stared at yunkong and others. Now he regretted why he was greedy for profit.


    When the strong Ninja drank, his eyes scanned around, hoping to find the weakness of the cloud space and wait for the opportunity to escape.


    Just his careful thinking, yunkong took it all in his eyes and started to do nothing. Yunkong gave a big drink. While yunkong drank, yunkong waved his hand, and dozens of swords shot at the remaining more than ten wandering ninjas in various tracks.


    Yunkong''s sudden order to attack caught these wandering ninjas unprepared. Although they have been on high alert, they still can''t adapt to this sudden behavior for a time.


    Fortunately, the Ninja''s instinct immediately made them react quickly, one by one using a variety of different ways to deal with the attack of yunkong.


    However, these people did not include the ninja in black. At the moment when yunkong launched the attack, the Ninja jumped up and broke out in an instant.


    While yunkong attacked him, he also used his sword to attack riyurou beside him. From his observation point of view, the weakest of these people should be the little girl at home this day.


    "Go back to heaven." the thick green veins appeared on riyurou''s face. When the black robed Ninja attacked, riyurou easily hit the sword in his hand thrown by him.


    However, the real goal of the ninja in black is not riyurou, but yuzhibo waterstop.


    At the moment when the black robed Ninja rushed to riyurou, he suddenly folded and rushed to the water stop of yuzhibo farther away.


    The persimmon is still soft. Yunkong sneered, but yuzhibo is not a soft persimmon although he is young. Moreover, yuzhibo waterstop doesn''t need to stop him or even defeat him and kill him. As long as yuzhibo waterstop holds him for a few seconds, yuzhibo Shangshan not far away can rush to yuzhibo waterstop.


    At the moment when the black robed Ninja rushed over, Yu Zhibo''s reaction was also very rapid. "Fire escape ? the art of Impatiens fire."


    Shua, more than ten fireballs shot at the black ninja from a series of. Although there was still a light rain in the sky, the flame was not affected in the rain and stood in front of the ninja in black.


    The black robed Ninja was obviously a master of martial arts. In the face of yuzhibo''s water stop Ninja attack, the black robed Ninja didn''t stop for half a step. His body kept moving and flashing in the process of moving forward, and passed through the middle of the fireball.


    However, after passing through the fireball, it was not a broad road to meet him, but Yu Zhibo, who was already waiting for him with a short blade.


    "Kid, since you want to die, I''ll help you." seeing Yu Zhibo controlling the water, he not only doesn''t dodge, but also holds a sharp blade in front of his escape path, the black robed Ninja is cruel. Since the kid will be kept in the team, it''s obvious that he has a lot of experience. As long as he can kill him, this trip can be regarded as a reward.

 Chapter 463

    Seeing the kid in front of him, a smile appeared on the face of the black robed ninja. I thought it would be a big loss. If I could kill the kid, at least I wouldn''t lose too much.


    A bitterness appeared in the hands of the black robed ninja, but at the moment he rushed to yuzhibo waterstop, waterstop''s eyes suddenly turned into blood red writing wheel eyes.


    "Is this?" at the moment of seeing Shui stop writing wheel eyes, the body of the black robed Ninja stiffened. Then the next second, Yu Zhibo Shui stop appeared in front of him, slashed the coffin and stabbed him on the shoulder.


    Meanwhile, Yu Zhibo stepped on the other side of the black robed Ninja''s shoulder and turned several somersaults in the air to distance himself from the black robed Ninja again.


    "Don''t pretend, I know you have solved the illusion." Yu Zhibo stopped drinking. Yunkong warned him countless times. Even if it is certain that the other party has fallen into the illusion and can solve it remotely, try not to approach casually.


    If the black robed Ninja hadn''t untied the magic, Yu Zhibo''s knife would not cut him on the shoulder, but on his neck.


    Since there is no way to cheat Yu Zhibo, there is no need for the black robed Ninja to continue. Yuzhibo Shangshan has come. Since Yu Zhibo was not fooled, he has lost the chance to kill Yu Zhibo.


    What should be considered next is how to escape under the attack of yuzhibo Shangshan.


    On the other side, under the attack of yunkong and others, these wandering ninjas almost have no power to fight back. It''s not easy for yunkong, who survived from the sea of corpses, to face these ninjas who just bully the villagers or make small moves behind their backs.


    Half an hour later, the robust Ninja wielding a machete was stabbed to death by Miyan''s water escape ninja.


    Looking at the strong Ninja pierced by Miyan, yunkong smiled and looked at Miyan for a few eyes. It turned out that Miyan would also kill.


    There is the existence of the writing wheel eye. The leader of the wandering Ninja explained the bad things he said in detail. Among them, several villages in the rain country were slaughtered, and several of Miyan''s subordinates died in their hands.


    After hearing the news, Miyan, furious, a water escape Ninja nailed the leader of the wandering Ninja to the ground.


    Of course, this is not the most popular news. The most popular news is that the boss behind the scenes or the last person in control of the wandering Ninja group has always been the guy in black. And this guy is actually a ninja in Yanren village, the land of earth.


    In order to encroach on the land of the rain country, the land country deliberately sent some ninjas, or directly formed some teams, or joined other wandering ninjas to commit all kinds of sins in the rain country.


    The purpose is to harm the villagers of the rain country when the rain country has just experienced a big war, the whole is weak and the prevention is empty. This kind of thing does not take too long, as long as the strength of rain tolerant village and other rain countries does not save, or they are unable to rescue for one reason or another.


    Coupled with the little propaganda of the ninja in Yanren village, it can easily arouse the anger of the residents of the rain country. When a country''s political power can not protect the villagers and make the villagers lose their trust in him, it is the time when the land country annexed them, and at that time, These villagers will naturally recognize their identity as residents of the land country rather than resist the invasion of the land country.


    And this black ninja is one of these ninjas.


    "Kill it." looking at Miyan''s angry face, yunkong said lightly. At the moment when yunkong''s words fell, the bitterness in tieyue''s hand also cut through the throat of the black robed ninja.


    "Bastard!" Miyan hit the stone next to him, "are these the five big countries!"


    "Shouldn''t it?" facing the violent Miyan, yunkong just chose to look on coldly. There is no way to explain this kind of thing. Maybe Muye village is doing it privately.


    This is the sadness of small countries. The law of the jungle is not only applicable to the jungle, but also between countries.


    After Miyan vented, yunkong stood up and held Miyan, "well, let''s end the venting. The noise in this place is too big, and we need to transfer it immediately."


    "Yunkong, will there really be peace in the world?" looking at the yunkong who is one head shorter than him, Miyan felt confused for the first time. He suddenly found that the ideal of peace he has been pursuing is so far away.


    "There will be, but we need to be patient before he comes." yunkong patted Miyan on the shoulder and said.


    "Peace can''t be solved by patience. A great man once said that if we strive for unity through struggle, the regiment will balance, and if we strive for unity through compromise, the unity will die. This sentence also applies to peace."


    The next journey was particularly smooth. Five days later, yunkong and others came to the gate of Yanren village. At the moment of entering the land of earth, yunkong played the signboard of Muye village Messenger, which is also the reason why yunkong and others can safely go to the land of earth. Otherwise, the Ninjas in Yanren village would have taken yunkong and others long ago.


    However, even so, during the progress of yunkong and others, ninjas from Yanren village appear around yunkong and others from time to time to monitor the whereabouts of yunkong and others at any time.


    "Yes, changmen, I believe you also found that the line of sight of reincarnation eye can be shared. In this case, using shadow separation can greatly expand your field of vision, so as to reduce the dead corner of line of sight." along the way, yunkong also began to guide changmen.


    Although yunkong may not be as old as Miyan and others in changmen, to be honest, yunkong''s strength has exceeded Miyan and changmen.


    Changmen nodded. In recent days, although yunkong only gave changmen some small suggestions in battle, it is impolite to say that these suggestions are worth changmen''s life to explore.


    What makes changmen even more shocked is that it seems that yunkong knows more about reincarnation eye than himself. These days, yunkong not only warned him to use the five chakra attributes brought by reincarnation eye to restrain each other''s ninja, but also began to teach him to tap the ability of reincarnation eye itself.


    Now the simplest thing is to realize sharing. The advantages formed by a broad vision in the process of fighting cannot be described in words. The reincarnation eye can easily have this advantage.


    "Next, slowly explore the function of reincarnation eye. Reincarnation eye is not a decoration." after yunkong said to the long door, he saw that ninjas had appeared at the gate of Yanren village, waiting for yunkong.


    "Hello, ninja of Muye village. My name is Dayan. I came to find some distinguished guests under the order of Lord Tu Ying." it''s hard to imagine a big Ninja acting as a etiquette lady, but that''s what Yanren village does.


    Yunkong nodded, "my name is yunkong. Hello."


    Yunkong believes that this big guy must know him. After all, the name of the shadow man of the tree, and yunkong never wants to be captured when he meets Yanren village on the battlefield, or yunkong does not accept the surrender of Yanren village ninjas, because yunkong is using Yanren village ninjas to commemorate the passing of the earth during the whole war.


    Sure enough, after listening to yunkong''s self introduction, the five big and three thick Ninja''s eyes at yunkong changed in an instant, "you are more than killing."


    Looking at yunkong''s expressionless cheek, fortunately, the Ninja named Dayan still knows his own task. "I really didn''t expect that the famous yunkong in the rumor was still a kid."


    Dayan muttered, "OK, ninja of Muye village, come with me." Dayan shouted and said that no matter how many angry things yunkong did during the war, but now the war is over, even if the ninja of Yanren village hates yunkong, it can''t go out at the gate of Yanren village, which is bad for yunkong, Otherwise, which Ninja from ninja village dares to come to their Yanren village.


    After all, with the development of history here, Yanren village has no deep blood feud with any ninja in the village.


    After yunkong and others were arranged to stay in a hotel by Dayan, Dayan left on the pretext of something. Then, RI Yurou and others found that they were surrounded by ninjas in disguised Yanren village and the dark part of Yanren village.


    However, yunkong didn''t take this to heart. Even if Muye village brought ninjas from other Ninja villages, it would send ninjas to monitor these ninjas from other villages. It''s not about politeness or impoliteness. These are unwritten rules.


    Therefore, yunkong didn''t plan to go out for a walk to see Yanren village. Fortunately, the hotel is large enough, and there is a small pond in the yard, which can let yunkong and others play. It won''t be too boring.


    Yunkong and others lived here at ease.


    When yunkong and others lived in the room arranged for them by Yanren village, the highest meeting of Yanren village came out, and the third generation mu tuying quickly discussed the specific purpose of yunkong''s coming here with a group of senior leaders of turen village.


    Because before the arrival of yunkong, at least a messenger from Muye village came to deliver information or visit in a few days, and it was not clear what it was.


    "According to the information from the rain country, it seems that this guy named yunkong wants to build a canal between the rain country and the wind country to transport the excess water resources of the rain country from the rain country through the Sichuan country to the wind country." a ninja in Yanren village stood up and said.


    Because of the prestige of the three generations of Mu Tu Ying, Yanren village is the most united one among the top five Ren villages.

 Chapter 464

    "What, build a canal between the rain country and the wind country. Did I hear right? Is this boy mentally disabled?" the voice of Yanren village just fell, and immediately burst into laughter.


    "This kind of mental retardation, Muye village is willing to let it out. Are all the old men in Muye village dead?" the sarcastic voice just fell, and another elder of Yanren village laughed after him.


    "Yes, this idea is indeed very dangerous. However, we have to face that the person who put forward this idea is not an ordinary kid in Muye village. He is the cloud of killing in Muye village. Don''t forget." facing the high-level people in Yanren village who laughed, the ninja who just entered Yanren village looked at the high-level people of these sizes, Whispered back.


    As the words of the young elders of Yanren village fell, the high-level of these ninjas in Yanren village were like ducks strangled by their necks, stretching their necks one by one, but they couldn''t get out a word.


    Yes, the Ninjas in Muye village are not fools. If yunkong is really stupid, will such a big ninja village in Muye village be stupid with yunkong.


    Moreover, not to mention Muye village, the name of yunkong alone can attract the attention of the Ninjas in Yanren village.


    "But this kind of assumption is completely impossible." although the senior leaders of Yanren village no longer laugh, this can''t stop them from disapproving of the shooting. How could such a thing be achieved.


    "That''s enough, Tuotu, tell me the information you''ve collected." the third generation Mu Tu Ying snorted coldly, instantly quieting the scene. In any case, the reputation of the three generations of Mu Tu Ying in Yanren village is unmatched by any ninja.


    "Yes," the young Ninja named Tuotu stood up from his seat, "yunkong, the cloud of Muye killing, I don''t want to elaborate more on these on the battlefield. I believe you have heard of this name, a little guy who rose in the Third World War." although Tuotu is younger than the elders of these Yanren villages around him, But there are more than 40, because it''s not too much for him to become a kid.


    "Through the analysis of his intelligence, we can see that yunkong is definitely a thoughtful person. He has his specific purpose in doing anything," Tuotu said.


    "At the beginning, after yunkong''s close friend Yu Zhibo and Tu were killed by ninjas in our ninja village, the Furious yunkong slaughtered ninjas in Yanren village on the battlefield. Even desperate to go deep, it seemed that he was trying to avenge Dai tu. however, when we sent a large number of ninjas to encircle him because he was looking for death, yunkong who should be in our encirclement was inexplicable Now we have the reserve of logistics materials in Yanziling.


    At the same time, the news that yunkong was going to destroy Yanziling was deliberately spread to Yanren village. When our ninjas rushed back to Yanziling, this journey that could have been reached in only one day became the death road of our ninjas in Yanren village.


    Shangren, who wanted to save or save the materials of Yanziling, had to fight in two ways. Some moved forward in advance, and the other took the rest of Zhongren to wait for the next step. However, I''m afraid you won''t forget that among the Ninjas who finally came back alive, less than a quarter of the time they started.


    What''s more terrible is that when we hurried back to Yanziling logistics office, we found that the supplies had been destroyed by yunkong for a long time. Moreover, yunkong deliberately appeared in front of the Ninja Shangren in Yanren village. Let the already tired Shangren in Ren Village fall into his tired enemy''s strategy again and take this sentence to kill us "Shangren from the two teams in Yanren village."


    Tuotudun said, "you haven''t forgotten this. If yunkong made these terrible plans later, it''s OK. But from the perspective of time arrangement, I''m afraid yunkong had planned everything after he started killing the Ninjas in our ninja village in the name of revenge against yuzhibo and earth."


    "In the Third World War of forbearance, there were countless such things. I believe you have heard of them." as Tuotu''s words fell, the atmosphere in the conference room finally became serious.


    "Tuotu, what exactly do you mean by these words?" an old Ninja asked coldly near the position of three generations of Mu Tu Ying.


    Looking at this Ninja older than the three generations of Mu Tu Ying, even Tuotu must respect this ninja.


    "Yes," Tuotu answered first, "I just want to show that yunkong is a ninja that we can''t pay too much attention to."


    "Do you think yunkong can do this?" three generations of Tu shadow looked at Tuotu and asked. Tuotu is a ninja he has recently promoted. He has good strength and flexible mind. It just provides fresh blood for the aging senior management of Yanren village.


    Tuotu replied without thinking, "yes, if this person is yunkong, I believe he can complete this huge project."


    The third generation mu tuying nodded and motioned to Tuotu to sit down first.


    "If yunkong wants to implement this project, what will he do in Yanren village? It is clear that the Ninjas in Muye village can complete this project independently."


    After a meal, the three generations of Mu Tu Ying said again, "second, if our Yanren village participates in the project, what benefits can our Yanren village get from it."


    The opening of the third generation mu tuying set the thinking direction for the Ninjas in Yanren village, which is also the daily work of the third generation mu tuying. He mastered the general direction, and other ninjas were responsible for supplementing the details.


    "Then, yunkong, tell me why we are required to join the project in Yanren village." the next day, yunkong stood alone in the tuying building in Yanren village, facing the questions of three generations of Mu tuying.


    "Muye village is an inclusive village. For the peace and development of this tolerant community, Muye village has been working hard for it. It is similar to this huge project that benefits the whole ninja. Muye village will definitely remember its allies. After all, Muye village is not like some small villages. It doesn''t know what to call it."


    Yunkong replied with a smile, but the Ninjas in Yanren village don''t agree with yunkong''s answer. In short, they always think yunkong is farting.


    What Muye village has been working hard for the peace and development of the whole ninja. If other people say this, it may have a little credibility. It''s ironic to say that there is such a war trafficker who kills on the battlefield and gives a very shameless order not to capture.


    Moreover, yunkong not only praised Muye village, but also lost Yanren village in the end.


    "This smelly boy, do you know where this is?" secretly, an elder of Yanren village clenched his fist tightly. It''s better for him to cultivate himself, otherwise he would have rushed up to kill yunkong.


    Moreover, yunkong shamelessly attributed the two villages that had just stopped fighting to allies again. You know, these allies had many ninjas killing each other a month ago, even now.


    "Needless to say, young man, the most important thing in life is honesty." the three generations looked at the earth shadow and spit out these words with a gloomy face. Just yunkong''s words were completely nonsense and couldn''t believe a word.


    "I''m just learning to let you fly." yunkong replied. Looking at the blacker and blacker faces of the three generations, yunkong pushed aside and said seriously: "Because there will be great benefits after this thing is completed, I''m afraid you Yanren village can''t sit still and cry and want to get mixed up. You may do something when you are jealous."


    "Hum, it''s really a big tone," said the third generation mu tuying coldly. He naturally understood the meaning of yunkong. He was afraid that Yanren village, which was jealous, would secretly destroy them. After all, destruction is always easier than construction.


    Instead of facing the annoying harassment at that time, it''s better to invite them to Yanren village in advance.


    "Are you so confident that you can complete this huge project?" the third generation mu tuying said, looking coldly at yunkong. The third generation mu tuying wanted to use this method to determine whether yunkong really wanted to realize this project, rather than fooling them Yanren village.


    Yunkong''s fearless eyes looked directly at the three generations of earth shadow, and even had a slight smile on his face. This deterrence is similar to the illusion of big snake pill. Yunkong, who has been stared at by big snake pill since childhood, is basically immune to this deterrence.


    "Yes," yunkong gave three generations of Mu tuying a positive answer, and his face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    The third generation mu tuying nodded. To be honest, he didn''t see anything from yunkong''s performance, although yunkong''s words seemed to be true.


    "What benefits can Yanren village get after the completion of this project?" asked the third generation mu tuying.


    "Ten percent of the total annual income of the country of wind." yunkong answered softly. Yunkong has already made a draft on the distribution of interests, but this still needs to be discussed in several countries.


    The third generation mu tuying nodded. Of course, this is only the benefit on the surface. As for the benefit in the dark, I''m afraid it''s time for Muye village to compete with Yanren village in the dark. For example, how to allocate their sphere of influence?


    If this shooting can be realized, Yanren village will participate anyway. As yunkong said, if you join Muye village and stop them, Yanren village will not let them participate.


    From this point of view, yunkong is really thoughtful.

 Chapter 466

    The dust dispersed, just as the oil woman Zhiyu said, how could it be killed so easily with the strength of yunkong. There was no cloud space on the cracked and ground. The super destructive punch of Dayan didn''t hit cloud space.


    "No," Dayan looked at his fist, "I obviously feel like I hit my opponent." but in fact, there is no blood stain of yunkong here. Dayan looked at yunkong''s application with unprecedented dignity, "did you dodge the attack the moment before my power broke out?"


    "What kind of instant body skill can do this!" Dayan glanced around warily. Since yunkong can flash past him at that speed, it shows that yunkong can also rush to him at such a fast speed.


    "Thousand birds flow." when Dayan was alert around him, yunkong''s cold cry sounded in the battle. However, the object of yunkong''s attack was not him, but other ninjas in Yanren village who came to attack yunkong and others with him.


    "Ah ~" with two screams, yunkong whirled past Zhongren in the two Yanren villages besieging yuzhibo waterstop. The black blade in his hand cut off the weapons in the hands of the Ninjas in the two Yanren villages with lightning. At the same time, the sharp black blade cut the Ninjas in the two Yanren villages.


    Two ninjas in Yanren village ran two steps again before their bodies separated from their waists. Two ninjas in Yanren village looked at the separated body in surprise. They knew that at this time, the pain came from their wounds.


    At the same time, the incised abdomen, intestines, kidneys and other organs were set aside. Although the two ninjas in Yanren village screamed desperately to plug back the flowing intestines and other organs, it was of no use.


    "Shua Shua," just at this time, two bitters passed through the throat of the two screaming ninjas in Yanren village.


    "Ao?" Yun Kong turned his head and glanced. Two bitters were officially shot from the big rock. "I didn''t expect that the Ninjas in Yanren village would do so cleanly to their ninjas in Yanren village."


    "Bastard, die!" Shua, a ninja from Yanren village appeared behind yunkong and stabbed him vertically to break yunkong. What yunkong did has completely angered the people in Yanren village.


    Yunkong is not fighting at all. He is completely violent. Obviously, he can easily solve the Ninjas in Yanren village, but he uses the most cruel method to stimulate them.


    "I am willing to unite with you in Yanren village. It is not that I have put down my hatred in my heart, but that I disdain to have a general knowledge with the foolish you. You should praise my generosity and tolerance. Unfortunately, stupidity is your nature."


    Pooh, the sound of the sword stabbing into people''s body sounded, and the ninja in Yanren village appeared behind yunkong. His knife Juli yunkong''s head was less than two centimeters. However, the ninja in Yanren village had no strength to cut off the two centimeters.


    In his chest, the black blade in yunkong''s hand pierced his body first. Yunkong held the black blade in his hand and strung him in mid air.


    "So, I think your stupidity can only be deterred by death and washed away by blood." yunkong took out the black blade in his hand and lost the fulcrum yunkong gave him. The Ninja body of Yanren village fell to the ground with a pop.


    "So, don''t blame me for dying!" yunkong shouted loudly. Under the violent chakra, layers of began to crack. The seal of Ninja appeared in yunkong''s hand at an incredible speed.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ wind devil water blade." yunkong shouted, and more than ten water droplets the size of eggs floated from the ground and appeared in the air. With the falling of yunkong''s voice, these water droplets the size of eggs began to rotate rapidly, forming disc blades similar to those of the sword in his hand.


    This is the Ninja that yunkong imitated according to the ninja of the fourth generation of Mu Shui Ying Yancang when he fought with the fourth generation of Mu Shui Ying Yancang last time.


    Because the water blade formed by Ninja is like a rotating wind devil''s sword, yunkong has the name of wind devil water blade.


    "Drink." chakra flashed around yunkong, and invisible ripples scattered from yunkong''s feet. The ground under yunkong''s feet collapsed again under this chakra.


    More than ten wind devil blades cut through the trees and rocks in front of them, leaving more than ten fine marks on the ground.


    "Tu Dun? Tu Liu Bi." a ninja of Yanren village patted the ground when the wind devil blade cut over, and a wall was erected on the ground to block the ninja of Yanren village.


    However, contrary to the expectation of the ninja in Yanren village, if the wind devil blade cuts tofu, it will cut off the defensive Tu Dun ninja of the ninja and cut the ninja in Yanren village in two.


    Shangren of Yanren village was killed by yunkong so easily. The ninja of Yanren village reacted very quickly. Some other Zhongren of Yanren village didn''t even have time to respond. The wind demon water blade passed through their bodies.


    Blood splashed all over the field in an instant, and a strong smell of blood spread out.


    "Tu Dun - Tu prism." similarly, as an elite, Da Yan responded more quickly than the ninja in that Yan Ren Village.


    An earth pillar protruded from the front of the big rock and stabbed the wind devil water blade. It hissed. The water blade cut on the earth pillar and scattered sparks due to fierce friction.


    The wind devil''s hand blade is like a cutting machine, and one side penetrates into the earth prism. "Drink." Dayan shouted again, and the loose soil column in front of him suddenly became bigger and harder. The cutting speed of wind devil water blade immediately slowed down greatly.


    With a push from the big rock, the soil prism in front of him suddenly turned over. When the water blade cut two-thirds of the soil prism, it crushed the water blade.


    Hoo ~ Dayan took a deep breath. Yunkong''s Ninja is too terrible. Dayan believes that even his hardening skill will be pierced by one blow in the face of this attack.


    "It''s worthy of the cloud of killing in Muye village. It''s really powerful." Dayan sighed and said, "however, even you can''t use this powerful ninja unlimited times."


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Although the amount of chakra consumed by this Ninja is small, the requirements for controlling the level of chakra are particularly abnormal. Precise control of chakra requires a lot of energy.


    However, there is no doubt about the power of this ninja. Yunkong used this ninja and instantly killed more than ten ninjas in Yanren village again.


    Originally, there were many ninjas who came to besiege yunkong and others. Now the number of ninjas in Yanren village is not much different from yunkong and others.


    Yunkong slowly walked to the rock, "in this way, there will be no miscellaneous fish to disturb us." yunkong calmed down the boiling chakra and so on.


    When yunkong came, Dayan''s eyes kept scanning around and looked at the Ninjas in Yanren village who were killed by yunkong. Among them, several ninjas in Yanren village clearly avoided yunkong''s fast wind demon water blade, but his body was still cut off.


    It seems that the wind devil water blade shooting at them in a straight line turns in mid air and cuts them off.


    "It turns out that the Ninja has the function of inducing in addition to its great power and fast speed. It''s really a tricky ninja." Dayan thought.


    The battle of ninjas is also a process of collecting information from each other. Just like yunkong analyzed that Dayan is good at Earth escape ninja, and the body skill is also very good, and the use of instant body skill is also very skilled.


    And yunkong''s intelligence was also irresistibly leaked out. For example, yunkong''s instant body skill is also very powerful. Chakra with water attribute can release the powerful water escape ninja.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng." when yunkong went up to the rock again, a violent drink attracted yunkong''s attention. With a wave of the big hand of the changmen not far away, an elite ninja in Yanren village who had completely suppressed the three of them was instantly bounced out.


    At the same time, the land around the long gate burst in an instant, bouncing all the bitterness thrown by the operating ninja.


    "Oh, have you started to stimulate the ability of reincarnation eyes?" yunkong said with a smile. High intensity fighting is really beneficial to the growth of a ninja, on the premise that you can live.


    Miyan and Xiaonan squatted on the ground with blood on their mouths, and changmen stood in front of them. Although changmen also had wounds, changmen''s momentum had completely overwhelmed the elite of Yanren village opposite him.


    There are four elite Shangren in Yanren village. Yunkong blocks Dayan. Yuzhibo Shangshan and tieyue fight against one elite Shangren respectively, and Miyan three resist the last elite Shangren in Yanren village.


    Other ninjas are basically dead, dead, dead. Only six Zhongren besieged three people, such as riyurou.


    From the current sober point of view, after the outbreak of changmen, yunkong and others have completely gained the upper hand. After all, after the outbreak, the strength of changmen completely abused the elite, and yunkong''s strength was impolitely stronger than Dayan.


    "It seems that the contempt has fallen to our side." yunkong sneered. Suddenly, an instant body skill rushed to Dayan''s body, and the black blade in his hand stabbed Dayan directly.


    Yunkong''s body skill is not blowing. After all, it can be compared with the killer bee qirabbi who uses eight knives.


    When the sword flashed from one side of Dayan''s body, yunkong had turned his wrist and the black blade crossed Dayan''s abdomen.


    However, yunkong has a feeling that a knife has crossed the rock, and there is no blood on the black blade in yunkong''s hand.

 Chapter 467

    After yunkong cut it with a knife, Dayan roared, but the pain in his body suddenly took a step forward and hit yunkong with a fist.


    At the same time, Dayan grabs the black blade in yunkong''s hand and yanks it suddenly. If yunkong doesn''t give up the black blade in his hand, then iron will be hit by Dayan. However, if yunkong gives up the black blade in his hand, Dayan must take advantage of this Kung Fu to approach yunkong and bully yunkong.


    The way of boxing to meat, yunkong must be thicker than the big rock without rough skin.


    Bang, a shock wave was sent out again with the cloud space as the center, and big rock looked at the cloud space in surprise. When he punched yunkong, his fist was opened by yunkong.


    Even though yunkong has some tricks, Dayan is still surprised. He has accumulated his strength in advance in order to kill yunkong. However, yunkong opened his fist so easily.


    Yunkong is a disciple of master Ji. Although yunkong doesn''t often use Juli as an attack, it doesn''t mean yunkong won''t.


    After blocking Dayan''s fist, yunkong''s body suddenly rotates rapidly in mid air. At the same time, the knife in yunkong''s hand is pulled out of Dayan''s hand with yunkong''s extremely fast rotation.


    Yunkong took a step back, distanced himself from Dayan, and cut Dayan''s shoulder with a backhand knife. Dayan snorted, but he endured the pain like a wild bear jumping into the cloud.


    On one side of yunkong''s body, he turned his ankle, went around to the side of the Ninja rock in Yanren village, and cut it off again. However, different from before, the blade in yunkong''s hand has lightning.


    Hiss, the sound of the blade entering the flesh and the black blade with lightning still broke the defense of Yanren village Ninja rock. It was just broken. The black blade cut on Dayan''s body, but added a newly broken scratch on Dayan''s body.


    Dayan jumped up and opened the distance with yunkong. Yunkong was able to cut through his defense, which made Dayan very worried. More importantly, yunkong was able to use Lei Dun ninja.


    Leidun Ninja is the bane of his earth Dun ninja. If yunkong mastered the powerful Tu Dun ninja, he might kill him.


    For a short time, he opened the distance with yunkong, and Dayan looked at the Ninjas in Yanren village who came with him.


    It''s only a matter of time before the two elites fighting with the two dark ninjas in Muye village lose. Obviously, the Ninjas in Yanren village are more suitable for collective joint operations than fighting alone.


    For the elite who fought with the three ninjas in Yuren village, Shangren has now fallen into the disadvantage. There is no way. No matter what kind of attack he uses, the other party just uses a move of Shenluo Tianzheng to bomb all his attacks. With the absolute defense of changmen, Miyan and Xiaonan can attack the elite Ninja unscrupulously, so the Ninja tragedy of the elite Yanren village.


    "It''s terrible. I''d better look down on yunkong and others, especially look at that boy. He has such a strong strength. He killed more than ten ninjas in a second, and even two or three of them were tolerant." Dayan''s eyes kept scanning around.


    "You''d better retreat first. This time you''re not prepared enough and lost so many ninjas in vain, but you won''t be so lucky if you''ve leaked these information behind you next time." Dayan thought in his heart.


    Dayan was about to issue an order to retreat, but suddenly a man''s face appeared in front of him. Yunkong didn''t know when he appeared in front of him.


    As soon as Dayan trembled, he almost jumped up because of the sudden appearance of cloud space, and waved his fist without thinking


    But da Yan''s fist still didn''t stick to yunkong''s clothes. The cloud sky flashed behind Dayan and waved a knife to add a wound to Dayan again.


    But this is far from the end, but just the beginning. In the next minute, Dayan felt like he was in hell. The cloud emptied into a storm and kept chopping around the rock.


    "Tu Dun ? multiple earth spears." Dayan, who was hit by Yun Kong, finally couldn''t carry it. He used tu Dun Ninja to force Yun Kong out during the interval when Yun Kong attacked him.


    With the big rock as the center, the spear formed by layers of soil is in full bloom like a lotus. In the face of this overwhelming attack, yunkong can only retreat temporarily and leave the surrounding of the big rock.


    "The situation has changed. Retreat first." the big rock after forcing the cloud sky away even had no time to breathe, and quickly shouted. But his words had not been shouted out, and the blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth had blocked his voice. A hand with lightning pierced his chest and broke his heart.


    "How could it." Dayan turned his head and looked at the cloud space behind him in disbelief. "You are so far away from me."


    However, yunkong was not in the mood to answer his words. His hands with thunder and lightning without any expression came back from his heart cleanly.


    "The dead don''t need to know why." Yun Kong snorted coldly and pushed away the lifeless rock.


    When yunkong solves the big rock, tie Yue and Yu Zhibo Shangshan seem to have negotiated and killed their opponent at the same time.


    With the participation of several people from yunkong, Zhongren and Shangren who saw the leading elite think deeply and want to escape were all killed by yunkong ruthlessly.


    "Water escape ? the skill of water snake,"


    "Sword in paper,"


    "Wind escape, gale palm."


    After solving these ninjas, yunkong and others gathered in the place of Miyan''s three people. However, it seems that because of the arrival of yunkong and others, this too nervous ninja in Yanren village has revealed a loophole that should never appear.


    So Miyan three people decisively seized the loophole. Miyan uses the skill of water snake to limit the action of the elite Shangren. Xiaonan uses the paper sword to end the elite Shangren''s life, and changmen uses the wind escape Ninja to strengthen the power of the paper sword.


    With the cooperation of Miyan''s three people, the ninja of Yanren village was slaughtered by Miyan''s several people before he played much more.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    "Let''s leave." yunkong shouted. The sun is just noon. Although it''s time to eat, no one is in the mood to eat in this environment.


    Yunkong shouted for the Ninjas in Muye village to leave. As for the bodies of these ninjas in Yanren village, it is natural for the Ninjas in Yanren village to take care of themselves.


    In addition to obeying the voice of revenge in the village, I''m afraid a big reason for the practice of three generation eye fire shadow is to know that those who don''t obey orders can bear it.


    Yanren village may be very united, but there are few different ninjas in Yanren village. If all ninjas in Yanren village think and work together, Yanren village may have unified the whole tolerance world long ago.


    "Next, we go to the country of Sichuan, and then quietly wait for the beginning of China''s conference." yunkong said. Yunkong believes that Kakashi has finished the four generations of Fengying in Yanren village.


    In this case, not counting the two small countries, the rain country and the Sichuan country, the funds from the fire country and the earth country are enough to start the project. The country of the wind may not have enough money, but the country of the wind can pay off its debts in the way that the Ninja accepts the task.


    After all, such a journey often requires the ability of ninja.


    When yunkong and others went to the country of Sichuan, a falcon carrying a small backpack rushed over layers of clouds and returned to Muye village.


    "Lord Huoying," a ninja from the communication department of Muye village came to Bofeng shuimen''s office, "Lord yunkong has persuaded the rain country and the earth country to join the plan, and yunkong has gone to the country of Sichuan in advance and waited for the start of the five nation meeting."


    The ninja of the communication department put the scroll in his hand on the table of the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui door.


    After glancing at the fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate of the fourth generation, he nodded with satisfaction, "I didn''t expect that the cloud space was really made." the wave Feng Shui gate couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Please," said Bofeng shuimen, "please go to the third generation Mu Huoying adult and invite the third generation Mu Huoying adult over."


    "Yes," replied the ninja of the communications department.


    After the ninja of the Ministry of communications left, the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave wind water gate stood up and moved his body, "I also need to prepare in advance. I haven''t moved for a long time. I feel my body is rusty."


    Yunkong doesn''t know what the fourth generation Mu Huoying and the third generation Mu Huoying have discussed. From the letter from the fourth generation Mu Huoying and yunkong, the time is set on January 11.


    Yunkong is meaningless to this. Naturally, there are four generations of Huoying and the professional quarrel team in Muye village. Yunkong''s task now is to determine the venue of the meeting as soon as possible and maintain the safety matters in the process of the meeting.


    Yunkong did not consider whether Yuchuan''s country would finally agree to this idea. The strong do not need to consider the mentality of the weak. Since the three tolerant villages of fire, wind and earth have agreed to yunkong''s plan, the two countries of rain and Sichuan actually have only the right to agree.


    "Hum, yunkong, a fool, somehow came up with a five nation meeting, but this five nation meeting is really a rare opportunity for us to inform the remaining ninjas to lean over the ghost team and the charm team."


    Zhicun Tuan hides in the shadow, "yunkong, since you killed yourself, don''t blame me for being cruel."

 Chapter 468

    "It seems that yunkong is going to hold a meeting like the five nation talks. Do we want to do something with the soil?" Bai Jue asked half of his body from under the ground in yuzhiboban''s base. Dai Tu looked at the huge fan symbolizing yuzhibo family behind him. After thinking for a while, he replied: "don''t provoke yunkong for the time being. Yunkong is much stronger than we thought. Once yunkong detects some clues, he will trace it to the end."


    "OK, I see." Bai Jue replied.


    When Bai Jue was just about to leave, he was stopped by Yu Zhibo with earth, "but we don''t participate, but we can publicize it for him. I believe he is not the only one who pays attention."


    "OK, I see." Bai Jue smiled and completely disappeared under the ground.


    "Yunkong, I don''t know what will happen on the day when we collide?" the hand of Dai Tu kept printing. He had never forgotten anything that yunkong gave him before. It''s better to say that what he is doing now makes printing an instinct of the body.


    "Oh?" I didn''t expect to let him do it. " Banshenshan pepper fish banzang in Yuren village replied with a smile, "however, do you know that the really difficult thing is just starting now. If the dialogue is really so easy, what is the reason for the first, second and third tolerance World War?"


    "Adult, do we want to participate?" asked the kneeling man in front of Shanjiao half hiding.


    "Go, why not go to such an important meeting?" replied banzang with pepper fish.


    Like a storm, the five nation meeting quietly swept through the entire world of tolerance.


    At the same time, the fire shadow of Muye village, the wind shadow of Sharen village, the earth shadow of Yanren village, and banzang of Yuren village began to converge towards the country of Sichuan from different directions.


    Similarly, some unknown strength secretly began to move closer to the country of Sichuan.


    "Yunkong, do you know how much influence this five nation meeting has had on the whole ninja." with the approaching of January 11, yunkong began his lazy life when other ninjas were busy as dogs.


    Kakashi went to yunkong and said that even though Kakashi had to begin to admire yunkong''s calmness, it seemed that yunkong would not worry about the upcoming five nation meeting.


    "Recently, in yuzhibo Shangshan''s exploration, several groups of malicious ninjas have quietly poured into the city."


    "Don''t worry, just do your job well." yunkong sat up from the branch. "The purpose of this meeting is not only to let the leaders of the tolerant village of five countries meet and discuss the specific construction time of the project, the price that should be paid in all aspects, and the benefits of all parties after the project is completed, but also a more important point."


    Yunkong motioned Kakashi to sit next to him. After Kakashi sat down, yunkong pointed to the leaves falling on the ground and said, "can you see what the reverse side of that leaf looks like?" yunkong asked softly.


    Kakashi shook his head. His eyes are writing wheel eyes, not white eyes that can see through everything. Of course, he can''t see the opposite side of the leaf falling on the ground.


    "So if we want to see the opposite side of this leaf, we have to turn it around. Similarly, if we want to find out how many people oppose us, just put them in the open and destroy them. This method is much easier than letting them hide in the dark and keep stumbling us."


    "Don''t you think?" said Yun Kong, shaking his legs and looking at the falling clouds in the distance. I''m afraid the coming January 11 will be another bloody storm.


    Ironically, yunkong, who has always been called the cloud of killing, is a ninja who doesn''t want to see blood. But yunkong''s disgust has never been shown.


    The sun rises in the East and sets in the west, rises in the East and sets in the West. After repeating it several times, the expected time of the five nation meeting has finally come.


    The venue of the five nation meeting was arranged by yunkong in Daming mansion, where the output value had been increased. The Ninjas responsible for guarding around were a small ninja village in the middle of Sichuan.


    However, the Ninjas of these guards are not so much to protect the members participating in the conference as to maintain order. After all, the strength of these ninjas is very general.


    "Yunkong, I didn''t expect you to make it." Bofeng shuimen took a ninja of the oil woman family and Qiu daoding to participate in the meeting. This is also what yunkong asked. Each shadow or the leader of the forbearance village can take up to two guards. The specific meeting mode is similar to the five shadow talks in the future.


    "It''s too early to say success now. The next is the most dangerous time." yunkong replied to the wave Feng Shui gate with a smile. In addition, the five nation meeting, the Ninjas in the five tolerance villages, all kinds of verbal and verbal moments, I''m afraid the energy of this struggle is no less than a real battle.


    After yunkong, the leader of Xiaoren village in the kingdom of Sichuan personally invited Bofeng shuimen in. Although Bofeng shuimen was younger than him, neither the strength of Bofeng shuimen nor the identity of Huoying, the fourth generation of Bofeng shuimen, deserved the respect of the leader of Xiaoren village.


    Soon after the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui door entered, Luo Sha, the fourth generation eye wind shadow of Sharen village, also came to the meeting place with a fan, Ma Feng and another Ninja whom yunkong didn''t know.


    "I didn''t expect that an enemy of Sharen village would come up with such a proposal to benefit the country of wind. Should I be glad I didn''t kill you?" the fourth generation eye Fengying stared at yunkong and said, but obviously, there is not much to thank in these words. If he could kill yunkong, he would never be merciful.


    This idea or plan is too obvious. Yunkong believes that many people have thought so, just because of their own strength or retreat before various difficulties.


    "Don''t be lucky, because you can''t kill me at all." yunkong made a gesture of invitation, but his mouth still fought back mercilessly.


    However, the four generations of Mu Fengying did not argue. As the shadow of a country, he fought with Yun Kong in public, which would be too much.


    With a cold hum, Luo Sha, the wind shadow of the fourth generation, passed by yunkong and walked into the venue.


    Yunkong waved to the fan behind the wind shadow of the fourth generation. Ma Feng was friendly, but yunkong''s friendliness was not flat.


    "Hum," Ma Feng walked past yunkong with the same cold hum, making yunkong feel a hot face on his cold ass.


    After the arrival of the four generation Mu fire shadow wave Fengshui gate and the four generation Mu wind shadow Luosha forces, the three generation mu tuying of Yanren village and the leader of Yuren village, banzang, also followed.


    Yunkong perfectly acted as a etiquette lady and sent the three generations of Mu tuying of Yanren village and the head of Yuren village, Shanjiao fish and banzang, to the room.


    "Why, yunkong, don''t you go in?" asked the last Tu Ying. It was clearly a meeting organized by yunkong, but yunkong didn''t mean to participate at all.


    Sure enough, yunkong shook his head. "I won''t participate in this kind of thing. Play by yourself." yunkong replied.


    "Play?" the three generations of Mu Huoying wondered. According to common sense, since the meeting was held by yunkong, yunkong should pay great attention to it. But depending on the situation, yunkong seems very disapproval of the meeting.


    "It''s just a profit sharing meeting. Just do it yourself." yunkong smiled and signaled that the three generations of Mu Tu Ying could go in.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s a wrangling meeting." the third generation Mu Tu Ying smiled twice, "you''re very good." before the third generation Mu Tu Ying entered the room, he praised yunkong.


    "Good? Is it because I created this stage but didn''t go up to grab bones with you?" yunkong said with a smile looking at the face of the third generation of Mu tuying.


    "How can I be so noble? Only the enemy''s resentment and curse are the best appreciation for me." although I don''t know what it means that the third generation Mu Tu Ying is good, yunkong doesn''t intend to accept it. It''s only his age that the third generation Mu Tu Ying can surpass him.


    Maybe yunkong is not the opponent of the third generation of Mu Tu Ying, but yunkong believes it is only a matter of time before he surpasses the third generation of Mu Tu Ying.


    "Is there a good play?" yunkong asked softly. Shua, a female Ninja dressed as a dark Ninja appeared in front of yunkong. Yunkong was stunned. There should be no female ninja in his dark Department.


    But yunkong''s question didn''t last. The female Ninja took off her mask. "Sister Li, you''re here in person." yunkong said in surprise.


    There is no doubt that in the year of cloud and air, we can have time to engage in East and West. Like the relationship between Liu Bang and Xiao He, Li Ji is no less important to yunkong than Xiao He is to wandering.


    "For such a big operation, of course, it''s better for me to come in person. Ten elite teams of the dark Department have been on alert." Liji said.


    "Plus our two teams and the team in Yuren village, Ninja is enough." yunkong said with a smile, "let''s do it."


    Of course, the five nation meeting is not only a booty sharing meeting, but also a bait for yunkong. Those ninjas who criticize yunkong or want to destroy yunkong will not turn over this opportunity.


    With the fall of yunkong''s words, a dark shadow suddenly covered the sky, and ten elite teams of the dark Department dissipated in Daming mansion.


    "Where are we going? Which one doesn''t need to fight him?" Li Ji said after glancing at the room.

 Chapter 469

    When yunkong took the dark Ninja Da Suo with a ferocious face to the whole city, the atmosphere in the room of Daming mansion changed from relaxed to serious with the issuance of documents.


    "This agreement is too harsh. Why does the country of wind need to hand over 50% of all national income to the four countries of fire, soil, rain and Sichuan? When our Sharen village is a soft persimmon?" Luo Sha, the shadow of the four generations, took the lead in saying when he saw that everyone didn''t speak.


    However, other people didn''t answer the question about the wind shadow of the fourth generation. Which of the five people sitting here is not a shrewd person. It''s not too much to say that their eyelashes are empty.


    Of course, the four generations of Mu Huo Ying Bo Feng Shui men and others have heard Luo Sha''s subtext. It is obviously impossible to hand in 50% of the national income. Of course, the intention of the fourth generation Mu Huoying and others is not 50%. Therefore, after the fourth generation Mu Fengying has finished, the other four people have been staring at the fourth generation Mu Fengying Luosha, quietly waiting for the fourth generation Mu Fengying Luosha to say the amount he wants to reduce.


    Moreover, it is very clear in the agreement that 50% of the income that Sharen village needs to pay is 30% more than the annual income, that is to say, the remaining 70% increase is earned by the wind country or Sharen village in vain.


    Under the gaze of the leaders of the four tolerance villages, the four generations of eye shadow thought for a moment, then after a moment of silence, he said, "we can give 10% at most, and only 10% after increasing our income."


    "Hehe, if we follow this algorithm, then we don''t need to dig the canal." the third generation mu tuying snorted coldly. Of course, these are all fake gestures. Now the relationship between Sha Ren Village and the other four Ninja villages is like the relationship between buyers and sellers. Each other is paying back on the spot at the starting price.


    During the Ninja big mouth fight in the four Ninja villages, yunkong and others were also fighting, but yunkong''s fighting was really bloody.


    The black blade in yunkong''s hand passed through a ninja''s chest. While the sharp black blade entered without a handle, the blood splashed and dyed the wall around the Ninja red.


    "Hold your hands and get caught. You''ve been surrounded. If you don''t want to die, I advise you not to move." yunkong said with a cold hum. The Ninjas who have lost their breath in front of them have shown the consequences of their movement.


    The ninja in front of them was pierced through his chest by yunkong because he was good at automatically pointing his finger. Before these ninjas lay down their weapons, the dark Department accepted by yunkong had detained these ninjas.


    After all, those ninjas who are ready to destroy are scattered, and the superior forces concentrated by yunkong can easily take them.


    As the strongholds that had already been watched were erased, someone finally began to perceive the danger.


    But it''s a pity that it''s too late for them to realize the danger. Yunkong has surrounded them with dark ninjas.


    As the room stretched out, a ninja with a Muye village mask appeared in the deep part of the room, "Tuan Zang, we seem to be exposed. There are a large number of dark ninjas outside the house."


    The person sitting in the room who stretched out formally came to find Zhicun Tuan Zang, who was in trouble with yunkong. However, Zhicun Tuan Zang suddenly opened his eyes, "how did we leak?"


    In the face of danger, although yunkong hates Zhicun Tuan Zang to die, yunkong also has to admire Zhicun Tuan Zang''s ability. In a word, except that Zhicun Tuan Zang is not a passer-by with yunkong, everything else is very perfect.


    Everyone said that zhicuntuan was too selfish, but it was normal to find that it was selfish after reaching the status of yunkong. Yunkong is now on the rise, and its own goal is just in line with the interests of the village.


    But when the interests as like as two peas into the village conflict with the cloud, the cloud space finds itself making the same choice as the chi chi group.


    Yunkong knows that he has never hated Zhicun Tuan Zang. His disgust or immortality with Zhicun Tuan Zang is entirely due to the conflict of interest between Zhicun Tuan Zang and him.


    Yunkong is very honest and knows from the beginning that he is not a good person, although the meaning of the word "good person" is not just a good person.


    "I don''t know, but the other party should be coming at us. The brothers on guard in front failed to send out a warning." the dark Ninja quickly answered Zhicun Tuan Zang''s question.


    "Clean up here, erase all traces here, and we''ll leave from the underpass," said Zhicun Tuan Zang. Cunning rabbits and three caves, not to mention Zhicun Tuan Zang, which has always been famous for intrigues.


    He had found a way out for himself before he came. "Yunkong, it seems that you are in front of me again this time, but next time, you won''t be so lucky. The good play I prepared for you will be staged." half a minute later, two dark ninjas appear in front of Zhicun Tuan Zang. Zhicun Tuan Zang lifts a board under the table and jumps out of it.


    Two ninjas with roots followed and jumped down.


    Soon after the three jumped down, the door was roughly kicked open. Those dark ninjas under yunkong appeared in the houses of Zhicun Tuan Zang and others.


    However, Zhicun Tuan Zang''s three men have left. Yunkong''s men don''t get anything useful.


    The passage kept disappearing behind Zhicun Tuan Zang and the two ninjas behind him. Half a minute later, a light appeared in front of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    The tunnel they dug has come to an end. Zhicun Tuan Zang jumped into the sewer of the town. They can ask yunkong and others to track them through the sewer extending in all directions.


    After Zhicun Tuan Zang jumped into the sewer, a ninja at the root suddenly turned, "Tu Dun, broken palm", and the passage connecting the sewer behind him began to collapse section by section.


    Now even if the Ninjas in the dark found the secret way and chased after it, they can only return in vain.


    After coming out of the sewer, Zhicun Tuan Zang and others quickly covered themselves with a robe and jumped out of the city from the remote place of the city.


    This kind of wall defense is really difficult to prevent them ninjas.


    However, at the moment after Zhicun Tuan Zang landed, Zhicun Tuan Zang suddenly tightened his body. In front of him, yunkong looked at him with three ninjas from Yuren village and riyurou.


    It seems that yunkong has been waiting for them for a long time.


    "It''s too slow. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." yunkong said. It''s not as if, but yunkong is really waiting for them here.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang relaxed and walked slowly to yunkong''s body. "I didn''t expect that I had been fighting an eagle all my life. Today, I was blinded by an eagle because of an accident."


    In front of Tuan Zang in Zhicun, two ninjas at the root flash in front of Tuan Zang to protect Tuan Zang in Zhicun.


    "I have two good dogs." yunkong snorted coldly. Miyan quickly dispersed and surrounded the three people in Zhicun.


    "I''m curious, why do you know my retreat path," said Zhicun Tuan Zang, slowly pulling out the Taidao carried behind him.


    This time, he was too careless. He clearly planned to plot against yunkong, but he didn''t expect yunkong to make a high move. Instead, he made a bait by using the five nation meeting to lure the snake out of the hole.


    "Of course, I got information from the third dog." yunkong answered softly. On their side, there are ninjas of yuzhibo family. Once again, they can''t get any information.


    "I see." Tuan Zang nodded and suddenly took the Taidao in his hand and rushed to yunkong. Yunkong''s black blade came out of its scabbard at the same time. As a ninja in the same period with the third generation of Mu Huoying, and an opponent of the third generation of Mu Huoying, yunkong didn''t dare to hide the slightest carelessness to Zhicun Tuan.


    Yunkong stabbed Zhicun Tuan Zang who came running. However, to yunkong''s surprise, Zhicun Tuan Zang didn''t catch yunkong''s knife. When yunkong stabbed him, he suddenly jumped up and flew over yunkong''s head.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang''s goal has never been yunkong. He knows the strength of yunkong. Once he fights with yunkong, I''m afraid yunkong will be an endless battle, and he needs time now.


    "It''s really despicable." yunkong looked and suddenly rushed to Zhicun in riyurou. Tuan Zang scolded secretly. Tuan Zang''s goods really looked like doing anything to achieve his goal.


    Yunkong turns around and rushes to Zhicun Tuan Zang. Yunkong doesn''t want any accident. If riyurou is hijacked by Zhicun Tuan Zang, even yunkong, who has always been famous for his cold blood, it is difficult to be sure what kind of choice he will make.


    However, riyurou is not just a vase. When Zhicun Tuan Zang rushes over, riyurou has put her posture and took the lead in rushing to Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Soft fist!" riyurou shouted, jumped, and slapped Zhicun Tuan Zang. However, in the face of riyurou''s fist, Zhicun Tuan Zang didn''t see a knife cut. Compared with combat experience, ten riyurou may not be comparable to a Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Riyurou''s attack was hidden by Zhicun regiment. Suddenly, he was in a dilemma. Fortunately, after the Third World War, riyurou''s adaptability is still good.


    Riyurou suddenly fell to the ground, and her body was low. She dodged the knife, "return to the sky." riyurou quickly rotated her body, and chakra appeared next to riyurou layer by layer, forming an oval sphere.


    However, Zhicun Tuan Zang did not take the opportunity to attack riyurou. Riyurou''s defense, to some extent, dodged the way for Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang didn''t look back at all, but rushed out of the gap of Yurou, regardless of the life and death of his men.


    However, at the moment when yunkong broke through riyurou, yunkong followed behind Zhicun Tuan Zang.

 Chapter 470

    A ray of thunder shot at Zhicun Tuan Zang from behind Zhicun Tuan Zang, but Zhicun Tuan Zang was also very alert. At the moment when the thunder shot at him, Zhicun Tuan Zang twisted his head, wiped his cheek, shot at him and inserted it in his escape road.


    Boom, lightning broke out, and the raging lightning formed a circular storm area to resist the escape of Zhicun Tuan Zang. The lightning dispersed, revealing the black blade wrapped in the lightning.


    Without waiting for Zhicun Tuan Zang to bypass, the next second, yunkong''s figure appeared in front of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Hmm?" Zhicun Tuan Zang widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, yunkong suddenly appeared in front of him, but yunkong was not in the mood to give him time to sigh. Bang ~ the ground broke instantly. Zhicun Tuan Zang who had just jumped out of the encirclement was shot away at a faster speed.


    "Did you predict in advance that you escaped my attack?" the crumbling ground gradually fell, and finally became a line connected to the foot of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang crossed his hands in front of his chest, and even his hands in front of him trembled faintly. Although yunkong didn''t have time to use Ninjutsu between the previous electro-optic flints, he just hit Zhicun Tuan Zang back into the encirclement with a simple and violent punch.


    At the next moment, yunkong picked up the black blade inserted on the ground, immediately came to Zhicun Tuan Zang''s body, and cut off Zhicun Tuan Zang''s chest with a knife.


    Bang, Zhicun Tuan Zang in front of yunkong turns into a stump cut from the middle. Zhicun Tuan Zang turns over and pulls away from yunkong.


    "See through my action track again, is it to write wheel eyes?" yunkong thought of Zhicun Tuan Zang, who separated from him again.


    Although yunkong''s attacks are fast, these attacks are only linear attacks, which are very easy to see through.


    Yunkong stood up straight and didn''t continue to attack. "Changmen, he gave it to you." yunkong silently stepped back two steps to riyurou''s body.


    Tuan Zang is undoubtedly strong, but the long gate with reincarnation eye has also made rapid progress in this period of time. Although the function of reincarnation eye has not been fully understood, the functions of Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin have been explored by the long gate, plus the six chakra attributes of the long gate.


    It is a very important experience for Shangtuan Tibetan to changmen.


    Changmen''s eyes looked at the two people around Miyan and Xiaonan. The Ninjas at the roots of the three of them were also very powerful. After all, they were the personal guards of Tuan Zang.


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to us. You''re not the only one who makes progress." Miyan laughed. Although he has the long door to write wheel eyes, he has made great progress during this period of time, but Miyan is not standing still.


    The guy yunkong is nearby. If Miyan doesn''t know how to use them, they are really brain crippled.


    "OK," the long door answered, turned away and rushed to the side of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Observe the neighborhood and pay attention to the surroundings at any time." yunkong said to riyurou around him. The reason why he didn''t let riyurou easily insert into the two root ninjas hidden in duzhicun regiment was because Miyan and Xiaonan had a very tacit understanding and rashly let riyurou insert. When their strength had not reached a certain level, The combination of haste can not really improve the combat effectiveness.


    "Tuan Zang, as a ninja in the same ninja village, I won''t kill you, but if you are killed by the ninja in its ninja village, you can only blame your poor skills." yunkong shouted when changmen jumped in front of Zhicun Tuan''s hiding place.


    "Hum," the fire shadow hidden by Zhicun regiment just snorted coldly about yunkong''s kindness. If only yunkong had such kindness.


    I''m afraid yunkong''s purpose is to put pressure on him secretly. Psychological warfare is also one of the compulsory courses for ninjas.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang pushed away the bandage tied to his right eye, revealing the writing wheel eye of his right eye.


    "Sure enough," yunkong thought in his heart. No wonder he could flash through yunkong''s attack twice. After Dai Tu gave his writing wheel eye to Kakashi, there were some bad results.


    However, even if Dai Tu didn''t give the writing wheel eye to Kakashi, I''m afraid there will still be many ninjas who have ideas about writing wheel eye. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. Who makes the writing wheel eye so powerful.


    "How can it?" the day rain soft stared big eyes, "why does he have a writing wheel eye."


    However, yunkong didn''t answer. It''s not good for him to know too much about some things.


    "Although I don''t know what you are superior to, it''s a pity that I won''t show mercy to you because you are young."


    Before the voice fell, Zhicun Tuan Zang suddenly burst in front of him, and the dust and fog flooded Zhicun Tuan Zang''s body. Suddenly, in the dust, a figure rushed out of the dust, like a sharp blade to break the whole dust.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhicun Tuan Zang rushed to the long gate. Zhicun Tuan Zang clenched his right hand, swung his right arm, and hit the long gate with a fist.


    With the blessing of writing wheel eyes, the strength of Zhicun Tuan Zang has increased by at least 10%, because the actions of some enemies who were unable to see clearly because of their fast action have been clearly printed into his eyes.


    However, when Zhicun Tuan''s fist was about to hit changmen, a gust of fist wind blew up changmen''s hanging hair. Circles of lines appeared in the eyes of the long door.


    This is an eye without white eyes. The whole body is light purple. The lines spread around the pupil.


    When Zhicun Tuan Zang punched him, the pupil of changmen suddenly widened a little. At the same time, changmen opened his right hand and pushed it out, "Shenluo Tianzheng."


    A repulsion burst out around the long gate. Zhicun Tuan Zang felt like he was hitting an invisible wall. The next second, the repulsion suddenly broke out and pushed Zhicun Tuan Zang out.


    Bang, Zhicun regiment hid on the ground, rolled several times in a row, killed the ground several times, and finally stabilized his body.


    "What kind of Ninjutsu is this?" even though he has a writing wheel eye, Zhicun Tuan Zang didn''t see how changmen attacked him, but felt a huge force hit him.


    Tuan Zang half knelt on the ground and looked at the long door still gently extending his right hand. "It''s better to test it with Ninja first." Tuan Zang thought in his heart.


    "Fengdun ¡¤ vacuum jade." Tuan Zang took a deep breath. The strong wind spewed out of Tuan Zang''s mouth. The wind blade hidden in the strong wind cut the land on the ground in Zhicun.


    The rising dust once again covered Zhicun Tuan Zang''s body. Shua Shua, when the dust blocked Zhicun Tuan''s body, more than ten swords in the dust shot at the long door.


    With a gentle wave from the long gate, Shenluo Tianzheng broke out in front of him again. The swords shot at the long gate were bounced out in mid air.


    However, when the long gate bounced the sword in its hand, Zhicun Tuan''s body suddenly rushed out of where at one end of the dust.


    "Fengdun ¡¤ vacuum jade." Zhicun Tuan threw his head, and a two meter long wind blade quickly shot at the long door.


    "Fengdun ¡¤ gale palm," when a wind blade came, the long gate was unwilling to be weak, and a strong wind rushed from the front of the long gate to the wind blade.


    The vacuum jade collided with the gale palm in mid air. The strong wind collided with each other. The broken wind blades around the wind Dun Ninja shot everywhere. The two kinds of Ninja collided. The strong wind blew both changmen and Zhicun Tuan Zang out.


    The dust dispersed, and the ground between changmen and Zhicun regiment was devastated by their wind blades


    "Why didn''t he use the Ninja that can rebound everything this time? Does it seem that the Ninja also has some limitations!" based on the combat experience of Zhicun Tuan Zang, changmen just used Shenluo Tianzheng twice in front of Zhicun Tuan Zang, and Tuan Zang found the defect of Shenluo Tianzheng.


    However, before Zhicun Tuan Zang could verify his idea, he opened the long door with his right hand and suddenly grabbed it in the air, "Vientiane Tianyin." a small black hole seemed to appear on the palm of the long door.


    "Eh?" Zhicun Tuan Zang suddenly found that his body couldn''t stop flying to the long door. At the same time, the left hand of the long door swung, and a black iron rod stretched out from the palm of the long door and was held in his hand by the long door.


    At the moment when Zhicun Tuan Zang flew to the long gate, the black blade in the long gate pointed at the key of Zhicun Tuan Zang and stabbed it.


    Pooh, the sound of metal piercing the body sounded, and the black blade in the long door pierced the key hidden by Zhicun group.


    However, the next second, the face of the long gate changed, and another iron bar in the right hand flew out, which was generally caught by the long gate and blocked in front of him.


    At the moment when he blocked the gang in front of him, Zhicun Tuan Zang, who was pierced by him, turned into a wooden stake again. At the same time, the pain in Zhicun Tuan Zang''s hand was blocked by the black stick in front of the long door.


    Zhicun Tuan kept leaving blood on his shoulder. He didn''t completely avoid a stab at the long gate, but was stabbed through his shoulder by the long gate.


    "Hum," said Zhicun Tuan Zang coldly, "why didn''t you launch your ninja that can rebound everything this time? The defect of your ninja is that it can''t be launched continuously!"


    Although the left shoulder was pierced by the long door and could not exercise violently, Zhicun Tuan Zang''s right finger bounced flexibly and shot the pain in his hand into the face of the long door.


    As soon as the long gate looked up, his body burned like an iron plate and flashed through this pain.


    "Got it!" the next moment, changmen felt a sudden darkness in front of him. Zhicun Tuan hid an instant body skill in mid air, grabbed the pain just shot out, and stabbed changmen''s chest.


    However, when the bitterness in Tuan Zang''s hand pierced the body of changmen, "Shenluo Tianzheng." changmen''s mouth spit out these words coldly again.

 Chapter 471

    Bang, it''s like hitting Zhicun Tuan Zang with a heavy fist, and the blood splashes into the sky. At the moment Zhicun Tuan Zang flies out, the long door straightens up, and a black stick is thrown at Zhicun Tuan Zang like a javelin.


    "Ah ~" a scream came from Zhicun Tuan Zang in the sky. The black stick pierced Zhicun Tuan Zang''s right arm in front of his chest and penetrated Zhicun Tuan Zang''s shoulder.


    Although Tuan Zang''s head was still dizzy, he turned around in mid air and fell to the ground with his firm. However, the huge force still made Zhicun Tuan hide his bow and slide out for more than ten meters.


    "Ninja''s gap is about five seconds." Zhicun Tuan hides his eyes and scans the long door warily. "Is that reincarnation eye? I didn''t expect it to be such a tricky eye, but it''s better to hold such a dangerous object in his own hand."


    However, just after Zhicun Tuan Zang''s attention knocked down samsara''s eyes, Zhicun Tuan Zang suddenly felt a burst of nausea and vomiting. Unable to support himself, he knelt to the ground.


    "Is this?" Zhicun Tuan Zang turned his right eye and stared at his body. "My chakra is in disorder." but Zhicun Tuan Zang immediately found the problem, "is it because it''s with a stick?"


    Zhicun Tuan Zang grabbed the stick with his left hand and pulled it out.


    After pulling out the stick, Zhicun Tuan Zang''s face suddenly looked much better. "There''s no time to linger here. You have to leave quickly."


    Zhicun Tuan Zang stood up and injured both his left and right hands. If he goes on like this, he may really die here. However, it was a worthwhile trip to find the intelligence of reincarnation eye.


    "Ding, Wu, help me buy time." Tuan Zang whispered to the root ninja who was fighting with Miyan and Xiaonan.


    The Ninjas at the roots of Ding and Wu obviously saw the tragic situation of Zhicun Tuan Zang. Ding and Wu never thought that the experienced Tuan Zang was cut into this shape in just a few minutes. How strong is the other party.


    Ding and Wu immediately left their opponents and rushed to Zhicun Tuan Zang. In the previous battle, both the strength and the tacit understanding of the two people were no worse than those of Miyan and Xiaonan. Therefore, Miyan and Xiaonan were also very helpless when Ding and e suddenly broke away from the battle and rushed to Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Only after the two of them approached Zhicun Tuan Zang, they caught up with him.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, are you all right?" Ding and Wu asked softly in front of Tuan Zang in Zhicun.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang nodded, "the situation is not very good. The other party is much better than expected. Ding, Wu, you two may have to sacrifice this time."


    Zhicun Tuan hid behind another of them and said, "the red haired kid has reincarnation eyes. His ninja can instantly bounce all items and wash distant items to him. Regardless of the fact that Ninja can not be used continuously, the price is about five minutes."


    "Reincarnation eye is the eye of the legendary six immortals. I must take this information back to Muye village." Zhicun Tuan Zang informed the Ninjas at the roots of Ding and Wu of the information he obtained in the previous battle.


    And the meaning of Zhicun Tuan Zang is also very obvious. Ding and E, it''s time for you two to die. They should let Zhicun Tuan Zang escape safely.


    And the Ninjas at the roots of Ding and Wu have already had this consciousness.


    "Do it!" shouted Zhicun Tuan Zang. Ninja Ding at the root turned and rushed to yunkong. At the same time, Wu ran straight to the three ninjas at the changmen gate.


    But Zhicun Tuan Zang quickly escaped from the other side.


    "Forbearance ? wood leaf Ninja knife flow." Ding rushed to yunkong and shouted. More than ten phantoms appeared around Ding and rushed to yunkong at the same time.


    Riyurou, beside yunkong, took a step forward, but was blocked by yunkong, "give it to me." yunkong nodded to riyurou.


    Riyurou gently nodded and retreated behind yunkong.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." when Ding and the phantom around him rushed in front of him, yunkong opened his mouth, and a fire drowned Ding and other phantoms.


    "So fast, I didn''t see the seal of yunkong at all." riyurou was surprised behind yunkong.


    In front of yunkong, it became dark within five meters, and a fan-shaped groove mark on the ground was laid to the distance.


    However, there was no figure in front of the yunkong, and Ninja Ding at root lost his figure.


    Oh? Yunkong''s eyes swept around and took two steps forward. On the ground, because of the high temperature of the flame, the land becomes very scorched and crisp.


    However, just as yunkong went forward, at the foot of yunkong, human shadows appeared around yunkong, and all raised their swords to kill yunkong.


    However, at the moment when these ninjas rushed to the cloud, suddenly all ninjas disappeared. The root Ninja Ding looked at the blade spitting out from his chest. Yunkong didn''t know when it appeared behind him and pierced his chest.


    "Rebound illusion." Ninja Ding at the root looked back hard at the cloud behind him. "When did you see through it?"


    "After seeing more, I can see it. I thought it was a kind of sabre technique similar to the three-day moon Sabre technique, but the previous fire escape Ninja did not really burn the body. I knew that the essence of this Ninja was magic. It happened that one of my disciples was also magic. But his magic was much better than you."


    Yunkong took back the blade in his hand. Although he didn''t kill the Ninja Ding at the root with great effort, yunkong was also helpless to find that he had lost the figure of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Obviously, Zhicun Tuan Zang still has a way out, but it doesn''t matter. Yunkong didn''t expect to kill him this time. Moreover, after this five nation meeting, yunkong can be said to have seriously damaged the forces at the root. Even if Tuan Zang has obtained it alive, it is difficult to do anything in a short time.


    After yunkong solved the root of Ninja Ding, the three of changmen also followed suit to solve the root of Ninja Wu. Although the strength of the three people is far more than that of themselves. But the cost of killing Wu this time by the three men in changmen far exceeded what they should have paid.


    The root Ninja Wu''s desperate fighting method made the three people in changmen feel a burst of suffocation. If it weren''t for the Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin ninja of changmen, they would be killed by the root ninja in the end.


    "It seems that you three are lucky." yunkong glanced at the root ninja who had lost his breath on the ground.


    Obviously, yunkong is very worried about the fighting quality of the three ninjas in changmen. I really don''t know how they swagger and cheat under the name of one of the three ninjas.


    Yunkong''s words made the three people blush. They were really scared when they just faced the kind of desperate play of root Ninja Wu.


    "Next, I''m going to the five nation meeting." yunkong thought to himself, but he didn''t know if you had made a dog''s head?


    Boom ~ an explosion sounded in Daming mansion. The leaders of the five tolerance villages who were quarrelling suddenly turned their eyes to the door of the room.


    At the same time, the two guards behind the five forbearance village leaders rushed to their leaders and looked warily at the other four forbearance village leaders.


    "Don''t be nervous," said the third generation Mu Tu Ying, who is worthy of having seen the wind and waves. In the face of this sudden situation, the third generation Mu Tu Ying waved calmly and let the two ninjas behind him back.


    At the same time, the four generation Mu Huoying and the four generation Mu Fengying also let the guards around them back.


    "Fire shadow, let your hand go down and ask what will happen." Yuren Village Mountain pepper fish banzang said strangely looking at qiudaoding block standing aside.


    Just as the words of Shanjiao fish banzang had just fallen, yunkong had come from the door of the room with the dark ninja. "No, please. I''m already here."


    Yunkong consciously walked to the side of the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate.


    "What''s going on outside?" the third generation of Mu tuying looked at the smiling yunkong, and suddenly a bad feeling flashed in his heart. I''m afraid someone will be unlucky again. As for who the unlucky man is, don''t worry about him. It''s not him anyway.


    "I''m more curious than this question. It''s been an hour. I don''t know if you have negotiated the final agreement?" yunkong didn''t answer the question of the third generation Mu Tu Ying, but turned his head and looked at the leaders of the five Ninja villages.


    "Ah, it''s over." yunkong''s question, huoyingbo fenshuimen, the fourth generation of mu, replied, "as you expected, 31% of the excess income of the country of wind in the future will be handed over. More than 10% will be divided into Muye village, 10% to Yanren village, 3 / 5 to Yuren village, and the rest to the country of Sichuan."


    "As for the freight collected after the beginning of the canal, the state of Sichuan and the state of rain discuss the distribution to maintain the operation of the canal at one time."


    The fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui door explained.


    Yunkong nodded, which was really similar to what he expected. "Now that an agreement has been reached, I''m making a small request."


    Yunkong smiled and said, "I want Sharen village and the state of Sichuan to take out half of the deal to me." yunkong is really amazing. Although he knows that yunkong''s so-called small requirements may not be small, he didn''t expect that yunkong''s small requirements would be so big.


    "Hum, you''re not afraid to support you if the cloud is empty, even if you''re the initiator of this project," Leng humed. "Even if you''re the initiator of this project, your benefits will naturally be distributed by Muye village. It''s not a good habit for a lion to open his mouth."

 Chapter 472

    The fourth generation eye fire shadow is more surprised than the Feng Shui door. He looks at yunkong with a surprised face. He doesn''t know what wind yunkong is pumping. Yunkong took great pains to hold this five nation talks. I don''t think he wants to destroy him at the moment when it is going to succeed.


    "Yes, the country of Sichuan has gained less than half of the benefits from it. The feelings of our country of Sichuan in this event are not only not good, but also a point?" the leader of chuanren village of the country of Sichuan also replied with a sneer.


    "Oh, I''ve miscalculated this point. In that case, you''d better hand over one point to the kingdom of Sichuan." yunkong didn''t seem to hear the ridicule of the leader of Chuanzhi village, and a ninja replied.


    "Young man, it''s better to be modest whether you are a man or a ninja. You should know that hard work is easy to break." the leader of chuanren village, the country of Sichuan, warned as a person who came over: "and even if our two villages agree with your request, do you think Muye village can allow you to hold so much money?"


    While sneering at yunkong, the Ninja leader of chuanren village wants to bring disaster to the East and provoke discord between yunkong and Muye village.


    Because yunkong or Muye village has actively advocated this project, Muye village has achieved the greatest benefits.


    "You don''t need to worry about this," yunkong responded to the sneer and provocation of the leader of chuanren village.


    "Hehe, no matter what you say, we, the kingdom of Sichuan, will never agree to this request." the leader of chuanren village made it clear that oil and salt would not enter.


    On the other side, Luo Sha, a four generation eye shadow, also nodded. On this matter, Luo Sha can easily reach a consensus with the leader of chuanren village.


    "Don''t say things too absolutely, or what''s going on if you beat yourself in the face?" facing the alliance formed by the four generations of Mu Fengying and Luosha, yunkong simply said that the two scrolls were thrown to the head of the ninja village of the four generations of Mu Fengying and Luosha.


    "What is it?" the fourth generation of eye shadow glanced at the scroll in his hand and suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart. Yunkong''s expression was so calm that he could eat them.


    This makes the fourth generation eye shadow very hesitant. If possible, the fourth generation eye shadow would rather not see this scroll.


    However, the heart refused to return, and the wind shadow of the fourth generation slowly opened the scroll in his hand. "What is this?" although I have been prepared mentally, seeing the content on this scroll, the four generations of eye shadow still can''t suppress the anger in my body.


    "Boom ~" the fourth generation Mu Fengying punches on the table, "OK, yunkong, I agree to your terms, but we give you three points at most in Sharen village." after looking up again, the fourth generation Mu Fengying''s face has returned to normal, but he still grinned and responded to yunkong.


    As for the other side, the leader of the tolerant village of the state of Sichuan also looked very ugly, and even his eyes looked at yunkong vaguely with some fear.


    However, since the four generations of Mu Fengying, who is more powerful than him, agreed to yunkong''s requirements, he, the leader of Zhongren village in a small country, didn''t have the courage to stick to it. He could only reluctantly agree to yunkong''s requirements.


    Yunkong''s grip on him is too big. As long as yunkong reveals a little information, even without his enemies, ordinary villagers will tear him up.


    Yunkong nodded, "deal." although it''s only 4% of the income of Sharen village, you should know that this 4% is all given to yunkong. In this way, yunkong became a millionaire in an instant.


    When yunkong was excited about the bright little cute people, "where are they?" after the fourth generation mufengying chose to compromise, he stood up and shouted.


    The four generations of Mu Fengying clenched their fists. Because of these scum, they paid 4% of the profits in vain. The four generations of wind shadow Luo Sha wants to tear up these dregs.


    As soon as yunkong waved, a dark Ninja made an invitation to the fourth generation eye Fengying, and left with the fourth generation eye Fengying and others.


    With the departure of the first shadow, the three generations of Mu tuying also stood up, "fifty million Liang. Maybe Yanren village can''t take it all out for a while, but when I go back, I will start mobilizing Yanren village."


    Before the third generation Mu Tu Ying left, he smiled at Yun Kong and said, don''t think how kind the third generation Mu Tu Ying is. With yunkong''s plan as a cover, Yanren village''s strength can openly extend to the rain country.


    It''s no good getting up early. There is such a big cake in front of the three generations of Mu Tu Ying and Yanren village ninjas. Of course, they are anxious.


    This is also yunkong''s wisdom or helplessness. The cake is so big. If you want some people to make a profit, naturally some people''s interests will be lost. And this part is the land of rain.


    However, the only thing yunkong can do is to have this project as a cover. When Yanren village invades the rain country, it must be like running its own village, so as not to do some crazy things.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first." after the four generations of Mu Fengying and the three generations of Mu tuying left, banzang stood up, said goodbye and left with two men.


    Overall, the project can indeed improve the difficult life of the citizens of the rain country, and stabilize the situation of the rain country to a certain extent.


    As for the purpose of three generations of Mu Tu Ying, banzang fish with pepper certainly knows. Just want to annex the rain country, I don''t know if you have that ability. As long as this project can be implemented, the biggest dependence of Yanren village, force, will be gradually bound.


    By that time, the winner was still unknown.


    "Mr. banzang." before Shanjiao fish banzang left, Miyan and several others came to Shanjiao fish banzang and shouted respectfully.


    "I didn''t expect you to really succeed. Come on, the future of the rain country may be handed over to you in the future." banzang patted Miyan on the shoulder and walked out of the room with a smile.


    However, no one saw the instant change in the face of the mountain pepper fish half hidden out of the room. Maybe yunkong saw it, but yunkong didn''t remind Miyan and others.


    The good and evil of human nature need their own speculation to be able to understand more deeply.


    "In that case, I''m going to leave too." after Feng Ying and others left, the four generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui door also stood up and said.


    "The four points of yunkong..." just before the words of Bofeng shuimen were finished, he was interrupted by yunkong. "Don''t think about the money. I deserve it and I won''t hand it over. As for the reward that the village should give me, I can''t lose a cent."


    "Yunkong, those people in the village will not agree with the four interests. Even as the fourth generation of fire shadow, I can''t agree." the face of Bofeng shuimen was cold.


    Although bofengshuimen knew that it was difficult for yunkong to hand over the benefits he obtained, he didn''t expect yunkong to refuse.


    In the impression of Bofeng shuimen, yunkong should be able to bargain and hand in these coins obediently. After all, money doesn''t mean much to yunkong himself.


    "I don''t want them to agree. Without me, they can''t even get a hair." yunkong retorted.


    Wave Feng shuimen looked at Yun Kong with some confusion, "that''s what they said, but those high-level people in the village don''t think so."


    However, the wave Feng Shui gate hasn''t said it yet. Yunkong starts to say again: "if those people in the village don''t agree, just kill them, and I''ll hand over these four points."


    Yunkong put a scroll in the hand of Bofeng shuimen. This time, yunkong used the five nation meeting as a bait, but he pit a lot of ninjas. It can''t be said to be a pit, but it just leads to a lot of scheming ninjas.


    There are many Sharen villages, and of course there are no fewer in Muye village. However, the Ninjas in Sharen village may be aimed at the fourth generation of Mu Fengying, so yunkong exchanged three interests with these people from the hands of the fourth generation of Mu Fengying.


    Don''t think that the four generations of eye shadow is so broad-minded that ninjas in the same village can put down their prejudices and send charcoal in the snow.


    The reason why shidaimu Fengying does business with yunkong is not only that he doesn''t want a scandal in Sharen village, but also that shidaimu Fengying can use these people to deal with the senior management in the village. So as to give power to him alone.


    Similarly, yunkong gave this scroll to the fourth generation Huoying wave Feng Shui gate, which also gave the wave Feng Shui gate an opportunity to eliminate dissidents and return power.


    The same is also a transaction. Since the fourth generation Mu Huoying accepted this scroll from yunkong, it has shown that he agreed to hand over these four interests to yunkong. Anyway, it''s not his money, and he doesn''t feel bad.


    After seeing off the four generations of eye fire shadow, only yunkong and the leader of Chuanzhi Guoren village are left in the whole room. Yunkong looked at the leader of the tolerant village of the country of Sichuan and sighed. He was absolutely a patient with severe brain disability.


    A fool who doesn''t know who he is or how strong he is when he is fooled by others.


    "Next time, before doing these things, think about whether you are qualified to participate." yunkong left this sentence when he stared at the eyes of the ninja in the tolerance village of the state of Sichuan and knew that the other party was uneasily dodging yunkong''s eyes.


    Although the other party is only the leader of a small tolerance village, and his strength is not as strong as that of Shanjiao fish banzang, yunkong gave the leader of the tolerance village of the country of Sichuan a second chance.


    Yunkong believes that with this lesson, the leader of the tolerant village of the country of Sichuan will think twice when he does something against yunkong again. Although yunkong didn''t do anything for him this time.


    But when his little plan was disclosed by yunkong, he was always in a state of panic.

 Chapter 473

    The reason why yunkong keeps the leader of the ninja village in the land of Sichuan is also because these little handles can destroy him at any time as long as yunkong wants to.


    After the five nation meeting, as long as the general direction is set, as for the small details in the future, it is natural for professional teams from several countries to discuss.


    "Yunkong," said yunkong, who had just left the house of the peace talks. Kakashi appeared next to yunkong.


    "What?" in yunkong''s questioning eyes, Kakashi said: "I may not be able to perform the task with you. Mr. Watergate has a new task for me."


    "New mission? At this time, Watergate will find Kakashi to perform ninja, isn''t it?" yunkong looked at Kakashi and asked in a low voice, "but Mr. whirlpool nine Sinai..."


    Yunkong whispered and gossip. Some time ago, yuzhibo weasel mentioned that his mother yuzhibo Meiqin was pregnant again when she wrote to yunkong. In this way, it is less than ten months since the birth of yuzhibo Sasuke, the real protagonist of Huoying, and the life of wave Fengshui gate may be less than ten months.


    "Be careful, when girls give birth, they happen to have the weakest ability to seal the tail beast. At this time, there will be many people who think of nine tails." yunkong whispered in Kakashi''s ear.


    After seeing Kakashi off, yunkong and Liji strolled alone in Daming mansion in the land of Sichuan, "it''s been a hard time for you, Sister Li."


    Behind every successful man, there will be a successful woman. There is no doubt that the woman standing behind the cloud is Li Ji.


    It is precisely because of Li Ji''s existence that yunkong can now have time to engage in East and West outside without worrying about the development of his secret department, let alone being in a passive state because of intelligence loopholes.


    Just like this time, all the forces in the cloud space can net all the forces that have surfaced, and Li Ji''s contribution is indispensable.


    "Little man, you didn''t just want to say thank you to me when you called me out so deliberately." Liji said with a charming touch on yunkong''s cheek. Liji has done this to yunkong countless times.


    But at that time, yunkong was only a seven or eight year old little Zhengtai, but now it is different. Yunkong is fifteen years old and is no longer much shorter than Liji.


    And strangely, yunkong doesn''t dislike Li Ji''s touch, and even vaguely enjoys it.


    PA, yunkong reached out to hold Liji and stroked yunkong''s cheek. "Sister Li, seriously, I''m afraid it''s going to be hard for you again this time." but unlike before, yunkong didn''t shake Liji''s palm away, but gently held it in his hand.


    Who can be ruthless? Yunkong doesn''t believe in the feeling of love at first sight. At least so far, yunkong hasn''t met anyone who can make him fall in love at first sight.


    At the age of 15, yunkong''s heart has the appearance of Liji, although Liji is six or seven years older than yunkong.


    She was gently held by yunkong''s palm, and there was a flush on Liji''s rare face, but yunkong didn''t sink in this beautiful scenery for long.


    "Whirlpool nine Sinai is pregnant," yunkong whispered,


    "Ah!" Li Ji was surprised. She knew exactly what the pregnancy represented. Yunkong has emphasized more than once that Bofeng Watergate is an almost perfect ninja, and an important factor leading to the imperfection of Bofeng Watergate is vortex jiuxinnai.


    During the production of whirlpool jiuxinnai, the seal of Jiuwei is also the weakest. And for those who have ideas about Jiuwei, or those who are dissatisfied with the wave Feng Shui gate, it is a very good opportunity.


    "I understand what you mean." Li Ji nodded gently. Looking at Liji''s beautiful face, yunkong gently brushed a wisp of hair blown by the wind for Liji.


    "During this period of time, seize the time to develop our power. Don''t care about the capital. If, I mean, if there is such a day, we need absolute strength to stabilize the overall situation of Muye village." for yunkong''s offensive behavior, Li Ji just tightened her body, but immediately relaxed, "I know yunkong."


    "Leave Muye village to me." Li Ji promised. I''m afraid Li Ji didn''t think of it. He was just an ordinary guard under big snake pill. In just over a year, she has become an important figure in Muye village, at least in terms of the number of secret forbearers under her, Even the number of dark parts that big snake pill can control is not as many as he.


    "Uh huh," yunkong replied with a smile, "pay attention to safety. If you live, there will always be a turn for the better."


    Yunkong chatted with Liji without a word. Unconsciously, it was dark.


    Early the next morning, Liji disappeared into the Daming mansion of the kingdom of Sichuan with those dark ninjas. Liji reluctantly left yunkong with yunkong''s entrustment.


    Yunkong is destined to continue wandering in the tolerance world, and yunkong''s interests in Muye village can only let her fragile body chase and maintain.


    With the departure of the ninjas, there was a sudden silence in the Daming mansion of the land of Sichuan.


    "Boss, what are we doing now?" Yu Zhibo Shangshan asked. He had been busy with the five nation meeting before. After such a long time, the five nation meeting has come to a successful end. Yu Zhibo Shangshan and others suddenly found that they didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, yunkong was also thinking about this problem. When Liji left, yunkong didn''t think of these things, but suddenly found that yunkong, who had nothing to do, seemed to have no reason to stay in the country of Sichuan.


    Yunkong came to the country of rain to get close to changmen, so as to lead yuzhibo to bring earth. But now, although it is close to changmen, yuzhibo seems to have extra endurance. At least so far, yunkong has not found any trace of yuzhibo belt soil.


    Since the idea put forward by yunkong has reached a general agreement, yunkong doesn''t have to stare at the things under him.


    Now yunkong is sure that as long as he is by the side of changmen, yuzhibo will not appear with earth.


    "It seems that nothing has happened recently. Why don''t we go back to the thick wood leaves." yunkong said softly. "By the way, or Muye village." immediately yunkong accentuated his tone and affirmed himself.


    That''s the advantage of having a home.


    However, since they want to go back to Muye village, they will not be separated from changmen. After all, Miyan and his family can''t follow yunkong to Muye village.


    Sure enough, as yunkong expected, changmen chose to return to the rain country. Although the rain country is still turbulent and can not catch up with the prosperity of Muye village, the rain country is their hometown after all.


    "If you meet a guy with a whirlpool face, remember to inform me." since following changmen will only make Yu Zhibo hide deeper and deeper with the earth, yunkong can only choose to separate from changmen and others wisely.


    He will only show his feet when he takes the earth to action.


    After yunkong gave changmen and others a flying Thunder God''s suffering, yunkong separated from changmen and others at the border of the state of Sichuan.


    The mood of going home is always very pleasant, whether it''s yunkong or changmen. However, different from the happy mood of yunkong and others, the mood of the four generations of Mu Fengying is not happy.


    Although the Ninjas in the dark of Sharen village captured by yunkong were saved from yunkong''s hands, it''s a pity that there are only a few ninjas who can respect the wind and shadow of the four generations of the village.


    All the other ninjas chose Non Violence and non cooperation. Although they were detained by the four generations of Mu Fengying Luosha, these dark ninjas did not have the consciousness of being escorted.


    "The Dharma is not responsible for the public, but it''s a pity that these dark ninjas have the wrong idea. Is it really silly and sweet that Luosha, the fourth generation of Mu Fengying, can get on the seat of the fourth generation of Mu Fengying?"


    So these ninjas in the dark of Sharen village, who were expecting their masters to save them, suddenly fell into a life of deep water and fire.


    "Wind Shadow Lord," a ninja appeared in front of four generations of wind shadow Luosha. We found a kid dressed as a resident of the wind country in the sand in front.


    "Ao?" the fourth generation glanced at the distant hills and appeared on the back of the dunes.


    A kid dressed as a businessman from the land of wind lay on the sand and almost lost his breath.


    "Give him some water and ask him what happened," said the fourth generation Mu Fengying.


    After a while, a ninja appeared behind yunkong and reported to fengyinghui of the fourth generation: "Fengying adult, I''ve made it clear that this kid seems to have come with his father''s caravan, but it seems that he met a sandstorm. He was blown down from the camel. When he woke up, he found that he was lost. Then he wandered around in this desert for two days." The ninja in Sharen village replied.


    "Has there ever been a big sandstorm in the recent generation?" asked Luo Sha, a wind shadow of the fourth generation.


    "There was another strong sandstorm in the evening the day before yesterday," replied the ninja in Sharen village.


    "I''ve been wandering in the desert for two days and I''m still alive. It seems that my body and willpower are good." the fourth generation''s eye wind shadow looked at the distance and said.


    Looking at the endless desert, the wind shadow of the four generations thought, "if this project is completed, the thousands of miles of desert will become an oasis."


    The smile was mixed with expectation. After scanning the surrounding desert, the four generations of fire shadow ordered: "go and see if the kid has the potential to become a ninja. If so, take him back to the village. If not, just find an oasis and put him down."


    "Yes," the ninja of sarin village responded and came to the young man.

 Chapter 474

    On a sunny day, yunkong rarely came to the exercise field of the village with leisure will. Well, yunkong didn''t have leisure, but yunkong felt that he had encountered a bottleneck.


    Although the battle of yunkong seems to go nowhere and disadvantageous every time, it seems to be very powerful. But their own people know their own things. They use their brains more in the battle of yunkong than their own superior strength.


    For example, in the previous battle with changmen, first, changmen has not been able to give full play to the power of reincarnation eye. Second, changmen has no understanding of yunkong, but yunkong is familiar with various ninja skills and functions of reincarnation eye. In this way, yunkong''s victory is very normal.


    But if you really let yunkong fight on the premise that both sides don''t fully understand each other, yunkong can only use kaleidoscope to write the pupil power of wheel eyes to defeat changmen.


    Yunkong combed the Ninja he mastered, including the ability to write wheel eyes and kaleidoscope wheel eyes that cannot be publicly declared, and the reincarnation of the forbidden art, channeling and filthy soil stolen from Muye village.


    Other martial arts mastered by yunkong include flying Thor, and the martial arts of earth spiders. There are also the strange power skill, Yin seal and Baihao skill that yunkong learned from master Ji.


    The remaining conventional ninja, such as magic, fire escape, water escape, thunder escape, hand sword, medical ninja, instant body, separation, spiral pill, thousand birds, etc.


    Although it seems that yunkong will have a lot of ninja skills, there are not many that can be used in combat. After all, in yunkong''s current strength, his enemies are the elites of some elites in forbearance village, even some S-level wanted criminals and even shadow level strongmen.


    It seems that the only thing that can deal with these strong people is the flying Thunder God''s skill and the pupil power of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye hidden in the cloud sky.


    Now is the time when yunkong is confused. If yunkong has no ambition, with such strength, the whole tolerance world has basically followed yunkong. But think about the future perverts, Yuzhi Boban, the second six immortals, and Yuzhi Bodai earth after absorbing ten tails.


    In short, in the later stage of Huoying, if you are not a tail beast, or you do not have the strength comparable to the tail beast, you are basically making soy sauce.


    Even with the strength comparable to the tail beast, they can only participate. After all, xuzuo Neng of yuzhiboban, the wooden Dun real thousands of hands of the early generation of eye fire shadow, are the terrible existence of the second tail beast.


    Not to mention the disgusting thing of Daoyu. Basically, if you don''t know the immortal method, or don''t have the power left by the six immortals, you can only stare.


    Yunkong doesn''t want to see the other party beat him to death in front, but he can only shout refueling in the back without the ability to participate.


    So yunkong is a little confused now. Which direction should he go in the future. In particular, yunkong''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has no twin brothers. How to ensure that his kaleidoscope writing wheel eye does not lose sight is also one of the problems he needs to solve.


    Don''t think yunkong is often confused for others. Yunkong is not confused. Yunkong is very confused now. I''m afraid that''s what the onlookers see clearly. Yunkong can save others, but not himself.


    "Ao?" yunkong''s eyes swept to the corner of the theater. Several ghosts from Muye village were gathering together as if to discuss something.


    However, this is not yunkong''s main point of attention. The reason why yunkong pays attention is that his disciple Yu Zhibo weasel is also here.


    "Are you yuzhibo weasel in the same period? Let''s play together?" a little girl ran to yuzhibo weasel and asked. Around the little girl, several ninjas of the same age shouted what they were going to play today.


    "Yes, it''s been more than nine months." until today, yunkong reflected that it has been nine months since he returned to Muye village.


    For nine months, except for a project mobilization meeting he participated in, yunkong stayed in Muye village all the time to actively absorb his dark members and expand his power. At the same time, improve their own strength, unconsciously, it has been nine months.


    Yu Zhibo weasel walked past the little girl and several other kids in Muye village as if he hadn''t heard. At the same time, he kept talking about something.


    Yu Zhibo weasel walked past these kids with an expressionless face, which immediately attracted the attention of these kids, especially the kids who were interested in the little girl.


    "Hey, it''s arrogant." a kid drank to yuzhibo weasel who passed by.


    Arrogant? Think about it. Yuzhibo weasel grew up in a different environment from these kids. Yuzhibo weasel was a man who went to the battlefield when he was four years old. Now yuzhibo weasel is six years old. Yuzhibo weasel has long been interested in games and so on.


    Especially around yuzhibo weasel, yuzhibo waterstop is full of abnormal lies in Muye village like yunkong. It''s normal for yuzhibo weasel to feel out of tune with them.


    "Let me ask you something." with the kid''s challenge, another kid shouted.


    "This kid." yunkong smiled. Since he didn''t intend to stop him with the little girl outside others, don''t turn around and walk towards them!


    However, yunkong completely forgets that yuzhibo waterstop came here because he saw him.


    Facing the questioning of several kids, Yu Zhibo weasel stopped, "I want to contact the art of sword in my hand."


    "Eh ~" several kids hissed in unison. They must feel that Yu Zhibo''s weasel outfit is too much.


    At this time, a kid in yellow picked up a stone from the ground, "well, let''s contact the art of sword in hand."


    The kid in yellow sneered and said, Shua, a stone shot at yuzhibo weasel from behind.


    "No!" the little girl behind them quickly stopped when she saw the action of the kid in yellow.


    However, the little girl''s words had not yet fallen. Yu Zhibo weasel moved slightly, as if he saw the stone, and his body moved sideways to avoid the stone.


    "Ah?" the four little ghosts were immediately angered by the neat evasion of Yuzhi Bo weasel.


    "That boy,"


    "It''s so annoying to pretend."


    The kid in yellow threw stones at yuzhibo weasel, but the four kids angered by yuzhibo weasel''s attitude bent down, picked up stones and smashed them at yuzhibo weasel.


    "Oh, is it very interesting!" yunkong thought in his heart. Yunkong jumped onto the column of the exercise field and quietly looked at yuzhibo weasel.


    This situation makes yunkong miss his childhood. It was time for yunkong and yuzhibo to bring soil because they offended yuzhibolu and the yuzhibo people invited by yuzhibolu made trouble.


    But now everything has changed.


    It''s just that yuzhibo weasel, how to say, has not been affected by the bad quality of yunkong. If it were yunkong, he would have cleaned up these fried kids. Where would he be like yuzhibo weasel? His body had dodged and didn''t have the same experience with these kids.


    "I say you guys, stop it!" the little girl behind them shouted loudly. It''s just that the four kids who are angry won''t listen to him.


    "Shut up, it''s a battle between men." several kids shouted.


    "Life will be born, life will die, life... Will fight!" Yu Zhibo weasel constantly flashed the pictures he had encountered in his mind, Sasuke''s birth and the mass death of ninjas in the Third World War.


    Suddenly, Yu Zhibo weasel stretched out his right hand, and a stone seemed to be running towards the palm of his hand. He grabbed it. Yu Zhibo weasel jumped up, turned in the air, and threw the stone out of his hand,


    Pa Pa, the stone knocked two stones thrown at him in the air, and beat the stones just ready to be thrown out in the Yellow Kid''s hands.


    On the head of the little devil who changed clothes, a wisp of cold sweat flowed down, because his body still kept its original behavior. But Yu Zhibo weasel didn''t pay attention to him, but came to yunkong in three or two steps.


    "Master, why are you free to come here today?" Yu Zhibo weasel looked at yunkong sitting on the stone pillar and said with a smile.


    "Look at you being bullied." yunkong jumped down from the wooden post. "How, have you found the answer you want?" yunkong certainly knows what yuzhibo weasel is thinking, although yunkong has always warned yuzhibo weasel not to do things beyond his ability.


    However, yunkong never told yuzhibo weasel the answer he was looking for. Everyone has a different understanding of the meaning of life. Yunkong''s answer may not be yuzhibo weasel''s answer.


    Yu Zhibo weasel nodded, but did not explain in detail, "master, my brother was born. You can go and have a look if you are free."


    "Well," yunkong replied, "I heard your father is going to hold a banquet of full moon wine for him?"


    "Yes, has the teacher been invited by his father?" yuzhibo weasel said excitedly. Yuzhibo Sasuke is like his treasure in yuzhibo weasel''s heart. Sometimes he can''t wait to show it off to his friends.


    It seems that all ninjas with brothers in the fire shadow are crazy demons to protect their brothers. Yuzhibo spot is, so is the fire shadow of the early generation, including the current yuzhibo weasel.


    "By the way, what''s your brother''s name? Has he got up yet?" yunkong asked.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke was named by his father," replied yuzhibo weasel.


    After hearing the name, yunkong fell into silence. Yuzhibo Sasuke, sure enough, the development of things seems to have changed because of yunkong''s arrival, but in fact

 Chapter 475

    It seems that some changes have taken place in this forbearance world due to the arrival of cloud space, but in fact, the general trend of these forbearance worlds has never changed.


    With the birth of yuzhibo Sasuke, is vortex Naruto about to be born.


    "Well, what are you doing these days? I heard you have entered Ninja school." yunkong took back his mind.


    After nine months, or because he was too busy, yunkong didn''t even have time to pay attention to other things.


    When yunkong and yuzhibo weasel talked and left the theatre with a smile, Zhicun Tuan Zang and Banshen mountain pepper fish banzang in the rain country held their hands together in a house in the rain country.


    "Yunkong, this time I''ll give you back all the previous humiliations!" Zhicun Tuan Zang turned and left the room.


    After Zhicun Tuan Zang and others left, banzang turned his head and looked at his men, "why, can''t you figure it out?"


    "Yes, sir, Muye village is our enemy. Why should we unite with them?" replied Yuren village Ninja wearing a gas mask after Shanjiao fish half hid.


    "Yuzang, you need to know that there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. Muye village is only a disease of scabies, and the Xiao organization of the rain country is a major problem!"


    Shanjiao yubanzang said that after the five nation meeting, with the publication of the contents of the agreement, Miyan and several others began to set aside their deeds outside the country of rain in order to benefit the country of rain.


    At this time, the three Miyan and the Xiaohua organization where Miyan and others are located are well-known, and more and more ninjas from the rain country joined the Xiaohua organization under Miyan.


    At the same time, Miyan''s ambition gradually began to spread in the rain country, but these are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that Miyan did the same.


    Miyan''s physical practice has pushed the reputation of Miyan and others to a peak again.


    One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. As the current ruler of the rain country, banzang fish with pepper is naturally anxious in the face of Miyan and others. Although banzang knows that Miyan and others'' practice is for the good of the country of rain.


    But just like those high-level people in Muye village, don''t they know it''s better to let the younger generation take power?


    Yes, it''s better for Muye village, but it''s not better for them.


    Miyan and others have threatened the rule of Shanjiao fish banzang over the kingdom of rain. Naturally, as the current controller of power, it is not surprising that banzang of Shanjiao fish regards Miyan and others as a thorn in the eye.


    "And you should remember that after killing Miyan and others, it is also the time when Tuan Zang dies. At that time, all the curses will be guided to Muye village." Shanjiao fish banzang seems to be very optimistic about the rain Tibet around him, and explains it in detail.


    Hoo ~ a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sky, and Yu Zhibo''s body with earth appeared out of thin air.


    Looking at the figure of Zhicun Tuan Zang and others leaving, "yunkong, I''m going to take action right away. I don''t know if you can keep up with me?"


    "Just don''t know, can you recognize me when we meet again? Yunkong!" a layer of vortex appeared again in the sky, and the figure of yuzhibo with earth disappeared.


    The rain was pouring down. Yu Zhibo, Tu and Bai Jue appeared next to a river. Not far from the river, in a stone cave, several ninjas from Xiao organization were sitting on a stool waiting for the rain to stop, or wait for the rain to be less.


    This is a stronghold of Xiao organization. Several ninjas are often on duty here.


    Not far from the cave, Miyan three hid in another cave, hiding from the rainstorm outside.


    "Is that the reincarnation eye of Yuzhi Boban?" Yuzhi Bodai Tu and Bai Jue, who were still far away from the cave, appeared not far from Miyan and others.


    "That''s the real eye of ban," Bai Jue replied. "It was transplanted secretly when he was young."


    "Changmen is the descendant of Qianshou. Except for ban, changmen is the only one who can summon the image of an alien demon." said heijue in a hoarse voice attached to baijue. "As Ban said, the first step we have to do is to take over the changmen."


    However, when heijue and baijue discussed how to take over the long door, the sound of Pa Pa rang out, and yuzhibo took the soil and went to the cave where Miyan and others took shelter from the rain.


    "What do you want to do?" Bai Jue asked, gradually revealing his body from the ground.


    "It''s just telling the truth." Yu Zhibo walked towards Miyan with earth. The rest of Bai Jue stood behind him and asked him if he wanted to make some strategies.


    "No need," but the answer was yuzhibo''s firm refusal.


    With the approach of Dai Tu, the eyes of Miyan and others suddenly hit Yu Zhibo Dai Tu.


    "Who are you?" the long door narrowed his eyes, and the circles of lines in the purple reincarnation eyes turned, looking warily at Yu Zhibo and taking the earth.


    Yu Zhibo took the earth and took off his Hoodie, revealing his scarlet writing wheel eyes and replied, "Yu Zhibo''s spots."


    "Spot?" the long door looked wrinkled. It was obvious that he didn''t know what the name meant.


    But Miyan showed a mocking look, "dare to call himself yuzhibo ban, are you a criminal or a psychopath?" at the moment when he saw yuzhibo taking the earth, Miyan remembered what yunkong had emphasized. When he saw a guy with a whirlpool face, he was careful and quickly passed the message to him.


    "What''s the purpose of approaching us?" Miyan drank.


    "Reincarnation eyes." Yu Zhibo took the earth without hiding his purpose, staring straight into the eyes of changmen. Hearing the man who claimed to be yuzhiboban talking about reincarnation eyes, changmen''s body trembled.


    "It is the mission of our organization to give correct guidance to those who open the eyes of reincarnation since ancient times," said Yu Zhibo with earth. I don''t know when Bai Jue also appeared behind Yu Zhibo with earth.


    "Do you know my reincarnation eye?" changmen stared at Yu Zhibo and asked. Although yunkong once guided changmen''s cultivation of reincarnation eye, yunkong guided the cultivation skills rather than the real understanding of reincarnation eye.


    "You are the reincarnation of the will of the six immortals who desire the stability of the world." Yu Zhibo pointed to the long door with earth.


    "Only the tolerance villages of big countries are bathed in the sun, but your tolerance villages of small countries are dying in the shadow. It is in order to save the world that you open the eye of reincarnation at this time."


    Yu Zhibo pointed to changmen with earth, but he almost pointed to changmen''s nose and said you were the Savior.


    "Where there is light, there must be darkness. Where there are winners, there must be losers. The will to protect peace, which is self-interest, will also trigger war. In order to protect love, hatred will also be born. At this time, causality cannot be divided."


    "But according to common sense, we can also create a world with only winners, only peace, only love and all this."


    "With our help, we can find a way to create it. When you get the real power of reincarnation eye, you can immediately achieve the world you want."


    Yu Zhibo took the soil and stretched out his palm towards the long door as before. "Come on, let''s create a world with only winners, only peace and only love."


    Looking at Yu Zhibo''s outstretched hand with the earth and cooperating with the words just said by Yu Zhibo with the earth, changmen unconsciously took a step forward, but this step was blocked by Miyan before it fell.


    "This is impossible. Do you want to use us? Your words are too beautiful." compared with changmen, who is easier to be bewitched, Miyan obviously has his own will.


    Yu Zhibo narrowed his eyes with tu. at this moment, Miyan has become a dead man. Changmen only needs a boss. Except him, Yu Zhibo with Tu is not allowed to have anyone else to affect changmen.


    "Only by understanding the pain of others and making the perpetrator leave the same tears, can we approach the real world." Miyan said what he thought was the way to achieve peace.


    "Oh?" Yu Zhibo took the earth and put on a face willing to hear the details. "Do you mean revenge by leaving the same tears?"


    "No, of course not. I mean mutual understanding." Miyan replied.


    "Ha ha," hearing this, Yu Zhibo directly interrupted Miyan with laughter, "it''s you. Stop daydreaming. There''s no such thing in this world."


    In the face of Yu Zhibo''s negation of taking the soil, Miyan narrowed his eyes, "let''s go, Xiaonan, changmen. We can''t believe them." since he didn''t say much about taking the soil, Miyan chose not to say, and asked Xiaonan and changmen to leave directly.


    "Don''t get close to us again." before leaving, Miyan said coldly, saying that Dao Di didn''t plot against each other.


    Xiaonan followed and followed. After seeing this, changmen felt that yuzhibo''s words with earth were very attractive, but since his two companions chose to leave, he also chose to leave because he had been used to following Miyan.


    However, when changmen passed by Yu Zhibo and Tu, Yu Zhibo and Tu whispered, "I will wait for you here at this time of day. One day, you will understand."


    But changmen didn''t answer. Although he heard yuzhibo''s words with earth, changmen still chose to leave. He and Miyan always advance and retreat together.


    After Miyan''s three men left, Bai Jue opened his mouth and said sarcastically, "it doesn''t seem to work with the soil."


    However, Yu Zhibo didn''t pay attention to Bai Jue''s sarcasm. This is only the first step, just like what ban taught him. If there is no darkness in a person''s heart, it is considered to be making darkness.


    "Changmen, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand." Yu Zhibo thought as he looked at the disappearing figure of changmen in the heavy rain.

 Chapter 476

    The sun shines high on the whole Muye village. Although it is autumn, the autumn tiger is playing his last anger. It is still hot at noon.


    "It''s hard for you to protect jiuxinnai." in the fire shadow building in Muye village, the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave wind water door said to Kakashi.


    Kakashi showed a questioning expression, "it seems that the time has not come yet."


    "When jiuxinnai produces, there will be three generations of Mu Huoying''s direct dark Department as bodyguards." Bofeng shuimen replied with a smile. The arrangement of the three generations of Mu Huoying in this matter is still very considerate. Three generations of Mu Huoying took over the security task, which lightened the burden on the four generations of Mu Huoying wave Feng Shui gate.


    "Yes, I know. Then I''ll go back to the task of the dark Department." Kakashi replied. The task has been carried out for nearly ten months. Although nothing great has happened in the middle, Kakashi has always been nervous.


    "Well, in fact, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. You can have a good rest." bofengshuimen replied, and was very satisfied with kakassi''s disciple bofengshuimen.


    "Yes," Kakashi''s expression was deeply hidden behind the mask on his face, "by the way, Mr. Watergate, did yunkong participate in the escort this time? If not, it''s safer to call yunkong."


    Kakashi suggested to the wave water gate before leaving.


    There must be a leader in the village, which is probably the reason why the three generations of Mu Huoying didn''t participate in the guard at that time. Unfortunately, those elite experts under him were easily tortured and killed in front of Yu Zhibo''s body.


    "Cloud is empty? It''s a good choice." thought Bofeng shuimen.


    Kakashi, holding a rag, cleaned the tombstone of the moon garden again. "I''m sorry, Lin, I''m so busy these days that I didn''t have time to see you."


    Then put two small flowers in the flower pots on both sides of the tombstone, "I swear, I really don''t forget you. And there''s something I want to tell you, although this matter is still confidential for the time being. Mr. Watergate''s child is going to be born."


    "This generation will live in an era of peace, if we can be born later," but Kakashi couldn''t go on.


    After a long silence, Kakashi stood up. "I''ll tell Dai Tu again. I''m leaving, Lin."


    Kakashi lifted the bucket beside him and left here. Kakashi didn''t see it. In the woods near the destination, a dark figure covered with clothes quietly stared at yehara Lin''s tombstone.


    Knowing that Kakashi had completely left, the figure came out of the cemetery, which is the yuzhibo belt soil that yunkong has been looking for.


    Yu Zhibo took the soil to the front of the tombstone. After quietly looking at yeyuanlin''s tombstone for a while, he grabbed the flowers put down by Kakashi and threw them out.


    "Are you here too?" Kakashi walked to yunkong with the tombstone and saw yunkong standing alone in front of yuzhibo''s tombstone with earth.


    "Yes, let''s Miss Dai tu." yunkong answered softly. After experiencing too many things in the world, yunkong has an old-age mentality. Inexplicably, he will miss the past, just like when he saw the dispute between yuzhibo weasel and their teenagers before, yunkong has an obsession in his heart.


    "Mr. Watergate''s child will be born in the next two days. I mentioned to Mr. Watergate that Mr. Watergate may invite you as a guard at that time." kakassi said softly.


    "Ao," answered Yun Yun, but did not care. This thing is not a wave gate, one person has the final say. This matter is not only about the comfort of the vortex, but also the comfort of the wood leaf village. Even if Bo fengshuimen wants yunkong to help him, the three generations of Mu Huoying and others may not agree.


    "However, since you don''t have to be the escort of whirlpool jiuxinnai, it''s also a good thing. If Jiuwei riots, the escort may be involved." yunkong said that renzhuli is a double-edged sword, which is used well, such as Yancang who completely controls three tails or chirabi who completely controls eight tails.


    However, it is not well controlled. One shouhe, eight niugui and nine events in the original book are all bloody examples.


    "How do you know that I have resigned from the position of whirlpool nine Sinai?" kakassi looked at yunkong with a shocked face, didn''t he


    Yunkong seemed to see through Kakashi''s idea, waved his hand and said, "you busy people have time to show up here. You know you are very free. Since you are free, it naturally shows that you have left your post and ended the task of protecting whirlpool nine Sinai."


    "But I really don''t know what the high-level people in the village think. An expert like you who is no less than me won''t use it." yunkong said, which indirectly returned to Kakashi''s disdain when he heard that he also went to protect whirlpool nine Sinai.


    The high-level people in the village don''t trust anyone except themselves.


    "Well, I''ll go." yunkong patted Kakashi on the shoulder. "Take advantage of these two days to have a good rest. I''m afraid we''ll be busy again in two days."


    Yunkong''s body flashed and disappeared in front of Kakashi.


    Facing the disappearing yunkong, Kakashi was helpless and shook his head. It seemed that yunkong had endless things to do since he came back from the rain country.


    Thinking of this, Kakashi laughed at himself, as if he had endless things to do after he came back from the rain country.


    After pouring out the feelings hidden in his heart to the earth, when Kakashi left with his own bucket, he suddenly saw that the flowers he had just placed in front of yehara Lin were thrown aside.


    "Is this?" Kakashi looked at the flowers thrown aside and looked around. "Who''s there?" Kakashi shouted, but there was silence and no other voice.


    But the next second, Kakashi suddenly started and rushed into the woods. "Take the soil, is that you!" Kakashi shouted. However, there are no other ninjas except Kakashi himself.


    Shua, a light sound appeared behind Kakashi. Kakashi turned around and looked behind him carefully, but the person behind him was not Yu Zhibo with earth he expected but faced with some fear, but the cloud sky that had just left.


    "What''s the matter, Kakashi?" yunkong appeared beside Kakashi and asked. Facing the emerging yunkong, Kakashi seemed to grasp a life-saving straw.


    "Yunkong, did you just see a figure go out from here?" Kakashi asked.


    Yunkong looked at the flowers thrown aside along Kakashi''s eyes. It turned out to be so. Kakashi sighed, "take the soil, is it you? Are you still back?"


    Yunkong picked up Kakashi. "I didn''t see anyone. You''re too tired. Go back and have a good rest." yunkong comforted. It''s not that yunkong doesn''t want to tell Kakashi the truth, but that yunkong can''t tell Kakashi at all.


    The so-called truth is all speculated by yunkong alone, which has no credibility at all. In case all yunkong''s speculations are false, yunkong can''t imagine what Kakashi will look like in the end.


    The teacher said that Kakashi''s life was really tragic. When he was young, his perfect father committed suicide because of the indifference of the village. When he was a teenager, his best friend died to protect him, and then the girl who just loved him and loved him was killed by him.


    After surviving all this, the master died in the Jiuwei incident shortly after peace.


    Things will be difficult in the future. His disciple yuzhibo Sasuke, who was trained by himself, wants to kill him. The enemy he has always wanted to kill is his best friend.


    It''s sad to think about it. In the last life, Kakashi didn''t go crazy. Yunkong really felt that Kakashi was strong inside.


    Just when yunkong was persuading Kakashi, in the home of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, the third generation of Mu Huoying came to the home of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying wave Feng Shui gate with the wife of the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    "Jiuxinnai, there is one thing I must tell you before you produce." looking at the serious expression of the three generations of eyes, jiuxinnai''s look became more serious unconsciously.


    "This matter has been verified by your predecessor, Mr. Edo."


    After three generations of eyes had a meal, they said again, "the seal of nine tails almost collapsed when the child was born."


    "So in order to prevent accidents, I''m sorry, you need to produce in the border far away from the village."


    Looking at the whirlpool, nine xinnai was slightly surprised. It was obvious that Bofeng shuimen had never told him these things.


    "Considering the factors of seal, I will accompany you when you produce." after listening to the words of four generations of eye fire shadow, whirlpool nine Sinai showed a shy smile on her face. However, there was a wave of Feng Shui door with her, and the little uneasiness of whirlpool nine xinnai just dissipated without a trace.


    "Watergate, the field of the dark Department, and my wife Pipa Lake also returned to the field, which are all confidential." seeing Bofeng Watergate, he comforted whirlpool nine Sinai, and the three generations of eye fire shadow said again, "of course, I will arrange guards. They are all the dark departments under my direct jurisdiction. Don''t worry, they are all experts."


    The fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui door grabbed the whirlpool nine Sinai''s hand and said, "I''ll prepare first." with the guarantee of the fourth generation eye fire shadow, whirlpool nine Sinai nodded relaxed.


    "I will take you there," said Pipa Lake, the wife of three generations of Mu Huoying, but it seems that whirlpool nine Sinai''s attention is not on Pipa Lake, but on the body of the wave wind water gate that has just left.


    "Nine Sinai!" Biwa Lake shouted.

 Chapter 477

    With a loud drink from Lake Biwa, whirlpool nine Sinai''s attention was pulled back from the wave wind water gate, "yes, OK, thank you." whirlpool nine Sinai replied with an embarrassed red face.


    "Let''s go," said the ape flying Pipa Lake, facing the vortex, and nine Sinai walked out of the door.


    On the way, when the ape flying Pipa Lake was walking down the street with the vortex jiuxinnai, yuzhibo Fuyue''s wife, yuzhibo Meiqin, holding yuzhibo Sasuke, just appeared in this street.


    Yuzhibo Meiqin nodded slightly to the ape flying Pipa Lake, and then saw the vortex jiuxinnai behind the ape flying Pipa Lake.


    "It''s you?" said yuzhibo Meiqin, looking at the vortex nine Sinai.


    "Ah?" whirlpool nine Sinai saw yuzhibo Meiqin and walked to yuzhibo Meiqin. "So cute, is it a girl?" whirlpool nine Sinai obviously knew yuzhibo Meiqin long ago.


    "No, it''s a boy," replied yuzhibo Meiqin.


    "That''s lovely!" praised cinnard. "What''s your name?"


    "Sasuke." of course, it is impossible for Sasuke to answer the words of whirlpool nine Sinai, and Yuzhi bomeiqin responded.


    "Oh, it''s the same name as the father of three generations of fire shadow." ape flying Pipa Lake didn''t know when he came back. Chuck said when he heard the name.


    "Yes, I hope he can become a powerful and excellent ninja." yuzhibo Meiqin replied, "by the way, jiuxinnai, you are about to have a baby. You have to think of a name for your child in advance."


    "It''s settled. The child''s name is Naruto." whirlpool nine Sinai touched Yu Zhibo''s head and said, "little Sasuke, he will be your classmate in the future. You should get along well."


    "Then again, is it really painful?" whirlpool nine Sinai slowly approached yuzhibo Meiqin and asked secretly.


    "Hehe, jiuxinnai, you are afraid sometimes." yuzhibo Meiqin replied, "I didn''t expect it."


    "Ha ha," this time, xinnai was speechless.


    But before whirlpool nine Sinai whispered again, ape flying Pipa Lake pulled whirlpool nine Sinai and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "See you later." whirlpool nine Sinai waved to yuzhibo Meiqin and left with ape flying Pipa Lake.


    "After all, your production is a confidential practice. Even if you meet acquaintances before departure, you should try to avoid contact." ape fly biwahu warned.


    "Yes, I''m sorry," replied Sinai, but it doesn''t seem to be in my heart.


    "Also, don''t tell anyone you''re leaving the village." the ape flying Pipa Lake seemed to think of something and warned again, "you''re not allowed to shout even if you start labor."


    "Yes." listening to the nagging sound of ape flying Pipa Lake, whirlpool nine Sinai reluctantly responded.


    "Ah! It hurts me." in a deep mountain outside Muye village, in the cave behind a famous God gate, the scream of whirlpool nine Sinai resounded through the sky.


    Three dark ninjas stood in the barrier and were alert to the surroundings. Although they were in the barrier now, these ninjas were always alert to the surroundings.


    In the cave, whirlpool nine Sinai twisted her face, grabbed the two pillars by the bed and screamed, and the constant screams roared out of whirlpool nine Sinai''s mouth.


    On the battlefield, it has always been the wave wind Watergate with an unchanged face. At this time, it lost its previous composure and tightly pressed the belly of whirlpool jiuxinnai. There is not only Naruto, but also Jiuwei, a monster.


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve seen whirlpool nine Sinai hurt like this. Is whirlpool nine Sinai really okay?" asked Bofeng shuimen.


    "It''s all right. You''d better take care of your nine tail seal." ape flying Pipa Lake replied unhappily. It doesn''t hurt to have a child.


    "But if it goes on like this, I''m afraid..." looking at the twisted face of whirlpool nine Sinai because of pain, Bofeng shuimen can''t rest assured.


    "Remember, you are the shadow of fire for four generations. The shadow of fire should look like a shadow of fire. Don''t make a fuss. Severe pain can put a man down, but women are much stronger."


    However, at this time, Jiuwei in jiuxinnai''s body shouted loudly, and the bound body struggled strongly. Jiuwei also felt that the power to bind it weakened a lot.


    At this moment, the seal on the belly of whirlpool nine Sinai, like opening a door, gradually loosened. The face of the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui door was instantly ugly. "Nine tails, unexpectedly come out to make trouble at this time, and they are so strong. Nine tails struggle to get out."


    "Come on, jiuxinnai, come on, Naruto," said Bofeng shuimen silently.


    At the moment when whirlpool nine Sinai shouted fiercely, the palm of a masked Ninja gently retracted from the throat of a dark ninja.


    The dark Ninja was strangled alive by the masked ninja.


    This Ninja with a mask like a torch pattern is yuzhibo daitu. The dark parts directly under the three generations of Mu Huoying were quietly killed by Yu Zhibo with the earth. Even have no ability to give warning to the wave Feng Shui gate.


    After solving the dark part of these three generations of eye fire shadow skills, Dai Tu looked up into the cave. At this time, the four generations of eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate, which has always been famous for its acuity, has not found anything unusual.


    "Is it too much attention? Four generations of eyes." Yu Zhibo said with earth. Yu Zhibo took the soil and looked up at the cave on the hillside. His body slowly moved towards the mountain. Slowly, Yu Zhibo took the soil and entered the mountain as transparent.


    With the scream of jiuxinnai in the vortex, the figure of ape flying Pipa Lake became serious, but the good news is that Naruto''s head has come out.


    "The head has come out. Jiuxinnai, come on, you''re still short of the last breath." said ape flying Pipa Lake.


    "Come on, jiuxinnai," shouted the field of the dark medical ninja who helped the ape fly to Biwa Lake.


    But at this time, nine evil foxes in the belly of whirlpool nine Sinai burst into the sky and wanted to break the seal.


    The fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui door pressed his hands on the belly of whirlpool nine Sinai, "Naruto, come out quickly, nine tail, you go back."


    "Wow ~" whirlpool jiuxinnai groaned again. When whirlpool jiuxinnai was hoarse, a loud sound broke the depressed atmosphere - Naruto was born.


    "Hot water!" cried the ape flying Pipa Lake. The most dangerous situation has passed. People, including the four generations of fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate, gently breathed a sigh.


    But listening to Naruto''s cry, vortex nine Sinai''s face left tears of joy. The fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate also had no fire shadow at all. He listened to Naruto''s cry blankly and said "born."


    Hei hei, the fourth generation of Huoying wave fengshuimen smiled happily and wiped away the tears in their eyes with their sleeves, "I''m going to be a father from today."


    "Yes, he is a very energetic boy," said the ape flying Pipa Lake holding the crying Naruto.


    "Naruto!" the fourth generation of eyes, fire shadow wave, wind and water gate happily came over and wanted to hold Naruto, but was drunk by ape flying Pipa Lake.


    "Don''t touch it, you have to let him see it now!" the fourth generation''s eye fire shadow tooted his mouth like a child, but he followed the ape flying Pipa Lake and stared at the crying Naruto.


    Whirlpool nine Sinai turned her head hard, looked at Naruto who was held by whirlpool nine Sinai and said happily, "Naruto, I finally saw you!"


    "Ah, well, let''s relax," said the ape flying Pipa Lake.


    With the birth of Naruto, the whirlpool of big men all over the body, Jiu xinnai loosened his hand holding the column and gave a big breath.


    "Well, teach us here," whirlpool Pipa Lake said to the wave wind water gate, and then walked out of the room with two people in the field holding the whirlpool Naruto.


    Wave wind Watergate came to vortex nine Sinai and grabbed vortex nine Sinai''s hand. "Nine Sinai, are you all right?" wave wind Watergate asked gently, "thank you."


    "Watergate," similarly, whirlpool nine Sinai looked at the wave wind Watergate with tenderness and smiled.


    "OK," said bofengshuimen with his hands touching his fist, "although it''s hard for you to finish your birth, jiuxinnai still has to bear it again. Now you need to seal the nine tails again." the fourth generation fire shadow bofengshuimen put his hands in front of whirlpool jiuxinnai again.


    However, at this time, a sudden change arose. Ah, two screams sounded at the door of whirlpool jiuxinnai, "field, Lord Pipa Lake." the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Fengshui gate suddenly turned around. After Yu Zhibo took the earth to kill field and ape flying pipa, he grabbed the whirlpool Naruto just fallen into sleep and appeared in front of whirlpool jiuxinnai and wave Fengshui gate.


    "Naruto," watching the kidnapped whirlpool Naruto, whirlpool nine Sinai couldn''t help crying out eagerly, although whirlpool nine Sinai''s identity was still weak.


    "Four generations of eyes, stay away from Jiuwei. Otherwise, the child''s life will only be one minute." Yu Zhibo drank with earth''s cold voice, but now Yu Zhibo wears earth''s mask, and the voice has also changed. The most important thing is that because of the cells between the thousand hand pillars, the earth grows very rapidly, and the earth''s body is covered with a white Jue.


    Therefore, the fourth generation Mu Huo Ying Bo Feng Shui gate did not recognize that this was his disciple Yu Zhibo Dai Tu who had died in the Third World War.


    Naruto also seemed to be aware of the danger and cried loudly in yuzhibo''s hand.


    "Why, who is it and why can break through the boundary here? This guy... What is it..." Bo fenshuimen gently moved his steps and was ready to grab back Naruto at any time.


    However, there are no double blessings, and misfortunes do not come singly. Runes filled the face of whirlpool nine Sinai in an instant.

 Chapter 478

    Whirlpool nine Sinai screamed, and a black bubble bulged in the seal of the abdomen, from which nine tail chakra leaked.


    "Nine Sinai," said Bofeng shuimen anxiously, looking at the whirlpool around him. The choice of dilemma, at this moment, even the wave of Feng Shui gate is also difficult.


    "The seal of Jiuwei hasn''t been completed yet." Bo fengshuimen thought of the seal that was washed away.


    Just as Bofeng Watergate watched jiuxinnai and didn''t know how to choose, yuzhibo''s hand with earth Shua, a pain didn''t appear.


    "Leave renzhuli quickly. Don''t you care what happens to the child?" Yu Zhibo shouted with the soil.


    "Wait," the wave Feng Shui gate held out his hand and stopped, "you, calm down." at this time, the wave Feng Shui gate has been completely disordered. In the past, the Watergate that can''t give others confidence all the time has gone to the common heart.


    "This should be said to yourself, Watergate. Now I''m very calm." Yu Zhibo sneered with the earth, and stretched out his hand to throw the whirlpool Naruto out.


    "Naruto," nine Sinai shouted, ignoring his own pain.


    Naruto could not help rotating and rolling in the air. At the same time, Yu Zhibo jumped up with the earth, and the pain in his hand stabbed Naruto.


    Shua, a figure flashed before the earth and hugged the whirlpool Naruto thrown away. However, different from the original work, the person who catches yunkong is not the wave Feng Shui gate, but another person faster than the wave Feng Shui gate - yunkong.


    "Yunkong, why are you here?" asked bofengshuimen. However, seeing the arrival of yunkong, bofengshuimen''s heart also breathed a sigh. Since yunkong arrived, at least bofengshuimen on Naruto''s side doesn''t have to worry. Never at that moment, bofengshuimen felt that he needed a partner more than this time.


    "Yellow flash? No, it''s not," thought Yu Zhibo daitu, who fell from mid air. Just now a figure flashed in front of him. However, looking at the wave wind water gate still standing beside whirlpool nine Sinai, daitu knew that the person who caught Naruto was not yellow flash.


    "It''s really yunkong. Sure enough, your strength hasn''t fallen at all." Yu Zhibo thought with earth, but the killing move with earth won''t end here.


    "So, what are you going to do next?" Yu Zhibo put his index finger and middle finger in front of him when he landed with soil.


    "Drink," the clothes wrapped around Naruto had already been covered with initiation symbols.


    "It''s really thoughtful. Take the earth. When did you learn to use your brain!" yunkong was surprised when he looked at the detonating symbol attached to Naruto. Just Shua, the cloud empty figure disappeared in front of the wave wind water gate.


    "Yunkong, Naruto will give it to you." Watergate thought in his heart.


    Wait until the next second, yunkong appears in a room. Yunkong tears off his clothes holding Naruto and throws them out. At the same time, yunkong jumps again. Yunkong just disappeared around the wave wind water gate appears again.


    "Naruto." looking at yunkong holding Naruto again, Jiu xinnai cried in surprise.


    "It''s really lively. It''s so big to have a baby." yunkong said, jumping down from the standing wall and falling to the side of the wave wind water gate.


    "Yunkong, why are you here?" asked bofengshuimen, but bofengshuimen just asked casually. No matter what reason, yunkong''s presence here is beneficial to him.


    "Oh, I heard that the seal will be particularly weak when the human column force is produced. I want to see what the nine tails look like." yunkong answered casually. He was worried about Naruto just now, but he looks like that. Now he sees Naruto all right. He dares to blow his beard and stare at the only reinforcements. Yunkong didn''t answer angrily.


    "I don''t mean that," said Bofeng shuimen with a smile. Of course, Bofeng shuimen knew that yunkong''s words were just a joke.


    Yunkong''s eyes looked at the masked ninja in front of him, "take the earth, are you really taking the earth?"


    But for the eyes of yunkong''s exploration, yuzhibo didn''t give yunkong any response.


    "Mr. Watergate, I''ll take Naruto away first." yunkong said. He was still careless. Just now, he forcibly used flying Thunder God to jump over when the detonator exploded. Yunkong''s back was blown up by the power of the detonator.


    Although yunkong can quickly heal the injury with Baihao''s skill, Baihao''s skill also takes time.


    "Naruto will give it to you." the wave came up to the wind and water gate and stood in front of yunkong and whirlpool jiuxinnai.


    "By the way, Mr. shuimen, is there anything that can prove your identity? I''ll mobilize the Ninjas in the village to help you." yunkong asked behind Bofeng shuimen.


    Of course, it''s only one of the plans to hurry the Ninjas in the dark Department to help. In fact, the real purpose is that yunkong is making preparations. In the original work, Jiuwei was released by yuzhibo. Although the wave Fengshui gate tried its best to block it, and finally sealed Jiuwei, jiuxinnai and wave Fengshui gate died.


    Although yunkong''s intervention makes the wave Feng Shui gate less worried about the future, the long-standing lesson tells yunkong that everything is established in advance and abandoned without advance.


    If the wave wind water gate can give yunkong something symbolic, yunkong can mobilize the Ninjas in the village. If the wave wind water gate dies unfortunately, yunkong can rely on this artifact to show that yunkong is the reasonable successor of the wave wind water gate.


    Shua, a utensil thrown to yunkong is a special bitterness of the wave Feng Shui gate. However, it is somewhat different from the bitterness usually marked by the wave Feng Shui gate. This bitterness is not so much a bitterness as a pendant, which is much smaller than the normal bitterness.


    "This is my personal peerless. The seal of Huoying was taken away by three generations of Huoying adults. I don''t know how many dark ninjas you can mobilize."


    The fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui door said.


    Yunkong nodded, "OK, I''ll come back as soon as possible." yunkong replied, showing his distrust of the three generations of eye fire shadow incisively and vividly.


    The eyes of the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate looked at yunkong behind them. "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t doubt the third generation eye fire shadow, I just doubt the high-level of Muye village." yunkong said.


    In such a secret time and place, without the participation of the Ninjas in Muye village, this masked guy can''t find here so accurately and quietly enter the barrier.


    "If I tell the third generation of Mu Huoying, I''m afraid I can collect the corpses for you two directly when the reinforcements arrive." yunkong said.


    "And don''t doubt me. I came here with the dark shadow." yunkong said softly behind the fire shadow water gate of the fourth generation.


    "I believe you, yunkong takes good care of Naruto, no matter what happens," said Bofeng shuimen. No matter what the purpose of yunkong is, it doesn''t matter now. The important thing is that yunkong has just protected Naruto.


    Bofeng shuimen believes that yunkong is not a person who doesn''t remember his old love. He entrusts Naruto to yunkong. At least yunkong won''t harm him.


    Yunkong nodded vigorously, "as long as I''m still alive, I won''t let him have anything." yunkong solemnly promised to the wave Feng Shui door.


    Yunkong also hesitated. When it was so sensitive, should yunkong appear. However, yunkong finally chose to help Bofeng shuimen.


    Yunkong is a villain, but yunkong is also a person who will repay his kindness. In other words, yunkong has always been a ninja who eats soft rather than hard.


    The fourth generation eye fire shadow has a deep love for yunkong. Both before and now, yunkong and the wave Feng Shui gate get along very well. Perhaps the wave Feng Shui gate has information to suppress the cloud sky no matter how it jumps.


    But the fact is that the wave wind water gate has never suppressed yunkong. Even in these nine months, yunkong has been expanding the power of the dark Department. Some of the wave wind water gate are only support, not inhibition.


    "Wait, I''ll be back soon." yunkong said, and once again took a deep look at Yu Zhibo with a mask. Yunkong''s sentence waiting for me to come back is not only with wave Fengshui gate, but also with yuzhibo and earth.


    Shua, yunkong''s figure disappeared behind the wave wind water gate. However, when yunkong disappeared behind the wave wind water gate using the flying thunder god technique, yuzhibo suddenly started with earth and rushed to the vortex jiuxinnai.


    However, as soon as the earth belt was started, the wave wind water gate noticed Yu Zhibo''s intention to take the earth. The wave wind water gate moved laterally in front of Yu Zhibo''s body, "it won''t let you get close to the vortex nine Sinai."


    Taking the earth but not listening to it, he continued to rush to Yu Zhibo taking the earth. Shua, a sharp knife light passed through Yu Zhibo taking the earth. However, wave Feng Shui gate unexpectedly passed by Yu Zhibo taking the earth.


    "Phantom?" said Bofeng shuimen, turning around. Bofeng shuimen cut into yuzhibo belt soil again. However, contrary to his expectation, this yuzhibo belt soil is an entity.


    Yu Zhibo suddenly turned around with the earth, "writing wheel eyes." three gouyu turned in the scarlet writing wheel eyes, and the heart of the wave wind water gate jumped, and the man was fixed there.


    "No, it''s magic." Bofeng shuimen thought of it in his heart. Unexpectedly, he accidentally fell in the magic. However, this illusion of writing wheel eyes did not stare at the wave wind water gate for long, but for one second. The wave wind water gate has solved this simple illusion.


    However, a vortex in front of yuzhibo''s earth body has swallowed up jiuxinnai.


    "Nine Sinai." the wave wind water gate rushed to the yuzhibo belt soil. However, it seems that the speed of carrying the soil is faster. When the wave wind water gate rushed, the vortex also absorbed the yuzhibo belt soil itself.


    Just one step away, Bofeng Watergate could catch yuzhibo with soil. However, it was this step that Bofeng Watergate could only watch yuzhibo with soil disappear in front of him.

 Chapter 479

    Among the stone pillars, black lines surround the whole stone forest as if there were life. The black lines are like ropes, hanging the vortex jiuxinnai on a small stone.


    Between the stone forests, the transparent pool shines the whole sky blue.


    "What are you going to do?" whirlpool nine Sinai was wearing coarse clothes. Just after the production, she had to fight against the nine tails in her body that wanted to break the seal. It was a very hard job for whirlpool nine Sinai,


    "Pull the nine tails out of your body and destroy the wood leaves." Yu Zhibo said in a cold voice. In front of him was his once respected teacher, Bo fengshuimen''s wife. Dai TU with a mask can''t see what the expression on his face looks like, but Yu Zhibo also knows that he can''t turn back for a long time, and he has long decided not to turn back.


    "What are you talking about?" whirlpool nine Sinai was surprised by Yu Zhibo''s words. "What are you talking about?"


    However, Yu Zhibo took the earth, but did not answer the sentence of whirlpool nine Sinai, "move from the space marked with art style to another space in an instant. This is the instant body art of wave wind and water gate, and that art style seems to be engraved into your seal."


    "Usually there is a Watergate around you to protect you, but now, even if the wave wind Watergate arrives here, it will take some time, and this period of time is enough for me to pull out the nine tails."


    "The decline of the nine tail seal caused by production is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I''ve been waiting for a long time." Yu Zhibo and Tu sneered. In order to control the nine tail, Yu Zhibo and Tu also made a lot of preparations.


    Whirlpool nine Sinai''s face showed a frightened look, and the beads of sweat the size of beans on his face kept sliding. In whirlpool nine Sinai''s body, the Nine Tailed demon fox tightly bound showed a ferocious look, "are you?" looking at the figure in front of him, the Nine Tailed demon fox couldn''t help asking.


    However, Yu Zhibo took the earth but didn''t answer. The writing wheel eyes hidden under the mask have returned to all the questions. Yu Zhibo took the earth and the writing wheel eyes gradually turned. At the same time, in the eyes of Jiuwei who looked at Yu Zhibo took the earth, the pupils of Jiuwei gradually became the patterns of writing wheel eyes, and the pupils gradually enlarged, hiding the three gouyu writing wheel eyes.


    After using the writing wheel eye to control Jiuwei, the gossip seal of Jiuwei of the seal maker of whirlpool jiuxinnai gradually dispersed, the chain tightly bound to Jiuwei in whirlpool jiuxinnai began to melt, and the huge wedges staring at Jiuwei were also pulled out by Jiuwei.


    "Roar ~" the nine tails of whirlpool nine Sinai shouted and completely broke the seal of whirlpool nine Sinai. Whirlpool nine Sinai''s whole body is wrapped by nine tail chakra. In whirlpool nine Sinai''s body, a huge black hole seems to devour whirlpool nine Sinai.


    Whirlpool nine Sinai stared at her big mouth, and the huge pain when she pulled away from the tail seemed to have made whirlpool nine Sinai lose consciousness.


    In the belly of whirlpool nine Sinai, a red chakra suddenly burst out of a black hole, and the red chakra formed a huge fox head.


    "Well, come out, Jiuwei." Yu Zhibo set up his double fingers in front of him and shouted loudly. At the same time, Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel eye with earth rotated rapidly.


    The red chakra rose into the sky. With the spread of the red chakra, a flesh and blood nine tail appeared in front of the whirlpool nine Sinai.


    "Roar ~" the nine tails rushed out of the seal and waited for the moon in the sky to roar. With the stripping of the nine tails, the nine tails chakra wrapped around the whirlpool nine Sinai gradually disappeared, and the whirlpool nine Sinai fell powerlessly on the stone pillar he stood on.


    Looking at the nine tails roaring madly in the moonlight, Yu Zhibo nodded with satisfaction, "OK, let''s move towards Muye village."


    However, when Yu Zhibo was about to go to Muye village with Tu and Jiuwei, jiuxinnai slowly raised his head and said, "stop..."


    Although the voice of whirlpool nine Sinai was small, it still spread to Yu Zhibo''s ears. "I wanted to let you go, but since you want to die, Mr. jiuxinnai, don''t blame me!"


    Yu Zhibo''s heart with the earth thought, "the people of the vortex family are really powerful. Even if the tail beast is stripped, Ma Shan won''t die." the nine tails controlled by Yu Zhibo with the earth slowly turned their eyes and looked at the vortex nine Sinai lying on the stone pillar. "Since you are the human pillar force of the nine tails, I''ll let this guy kill you."


    Yu Zhibo said darkly with the soil. With the falling of Yu Zhibo''s words with the soil, Jiuwei suddenly turned around, and a huge shadow shrouded the vortex jiuxinnai. Jiuwei lowered his head and looked at the vortex jiuxinnai.


    Roar ~ nine tails roared and slapped nine Sinai in the vortex. "Boom ~" the stone pillar where nine Sinai was in the whirlpool collapsed in an instant. And nine tail''s palm is far from so simple. Taking nine tail''s palm as the center, a huge pit appears.


    However, Yu Zhibo''s earthy eyes looked at the top of a big tree in the distance.


    I don''t know when the wave wind water gate appeared on the top of the tree with the dying vortex nine Sinai.


    "It really doesn''t disgrace the reputation of flash, but it''s too late," Yu Zhibo said with earth looking at the wave wind water gate on the top of the tree.


    "Watergate!" whirlpool nine Sinai whispered, as if she knew what whirlpool nine Sinai wanted to say. Bofeng Watergate replied, "Naruto is very good. Yunkong has told me the coordinates and made a mark, so you can jump over directly."


    After hearing the answer from Bofeng Watergate, a wisp of smile appeared on vortex nine Sinai''s pale face, "that''s nice." but immediately vortex nine Sinai''s face changed, "Watergate, you should stop the man and nine tails immediately. They are going to flatten the wood leaves." vortex nine Sinai said with a strong sigh.


    The wave Feng Shui gate grabbed his head. It was always a fourth generation fire shadow like sunshine. The wave Feng Shui gate stared at Yu Zhibo with hatred and gloomy eyes.


    However, the war that started immediately in my impression did not happen. The wave Feng Shui door shuddered and disappeared in the eyes of Yu Zhibo with earth.


    "Really, it''s flying away again." Yu Zhibo said with the earth, "it doesn''t hurt. Let''s go to Muye now."


    Shua, Bofeng shuimen appears in the room where the whirlpool Naruto is located with vortex nine Sinai. This is an address that Bofeng shuimen once told yunkong. Unexpectedly, yunkong brought the whirlpool Naruto here.


    "Why," asked whirlpool nine Sinai, but her words were interrupted by Bofeng shuimen before she finished asking, "don''t worry, just stay with Naruto." Bofeng shuimen said.


    After placing whirlpool nine Sinai beside the sleeping Naruto, whirlpool nine Sinai tightly hugged the sleeping Naruto by the bed and gently said, "Naruto ~" but the words that should have been full of joy contained endless sadness.


    Wave wind water gate looked at the vortex, nine Sinai''s sad look, clenched his fist tightly.


    "Thank you, Watergate, be careful on the road." whirlpool nine Sinai noticed the movement of the wave wind Watergate, turned his head and looked at the wave wind Watergate.


    In a short time, Bofeng shuimen had dressed up and put on his combat clothes. "I''ll be right back," puffed the Watergate.


    When the wave wind water gate went to save the whirlpool jiuxinnai, yunkong also rushed to the gathering place of the dark ninja, "the fourth generation eye fire shadow ordered that all ninjas immediately guard around the village and kill those who plot against the law."


    At the same time, yunkong pulled over a dark ninja, "tell yuzhibo Fuyue and ask yuzhibo Fuyue to leave and take more than two elite teams to the Huoying building."


    However, at this time, a ninja of the dark Department stood up, "I want to check the order transfer letter of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying adults. Although you are the sub captain of the dark Department, you have no right to transfer the dark department or even the police force."


    Yunkong is prepared for this question. After all, the dark part of the village is a special existence to protect the village. Ninjas in some positions can''t be transferred at will.


    "This is the personal keepsake of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying. The fourth generation of Mu Huoying is now fighting against a guy who has an eye on Jiuwei." yunkong shows the little pain given to him by the fourth generation of Mu Huoying wave Feng Shui gate.


    "Yes," looking at the token, some dark ninjas answered decisively, and yunkong nodded with satisfaction. These responding dark ninjas should be directly under the dark Department of the fourth generation of eye fire shadow.


    However, there are ninjas who accept orders, and naturally there are ninjas who disobey orders. "Sorry, everything is subject to the order of Lord Huoying. Since the fourth generation of Lord Huoying is not in the village, it is naturally up to the third generation of Lord Huoying. The sub captain should go to the third generation of Lord Huoying to get the order first."


    "Hum," yunkong glanced at the ninja in the dark Department and snorted coldly, "when he gets the order from the third generation of Mu Huoying adults, the cucumber dishes are cold. What are you going to do to collect the bodies for the fourth generation of Mu Huoying couples?"


    "Ninjas willing to accept orders go with me!" yunkong shouted and took the lead to go outside the dark Department. Yunkong didn''t believe that someone dared to stop him. If someone really wanted to die, yunkong didn''t mind really killing him. Just now yunkong is in a very bad mood.


    It''s a time of crisis. I''m still busy with intrigue.


    However, a ninja who was not afraid of death stopped yunkong, and it was the ninja who just questioned yunkong, "stop, everyone has no orders from the third generation of Mu Huoying adults, no one is allowed to move, stick to his original position and wait for the third generation of Mu Huoying adults..."


    Before the word "command" was said, yunkong had an instant body skill in front of him. In the wide eyes of the dark ninja, a snow-white knife light flashed. The head of the dark Ninja flew up, and the blood rose into the sky, spilling all over the surrounding dark ninjas.

 Chapter 480

    Blood sprayed the surrounding dark ninjas. Yunkong turned his head and suddenly stared at those ninjas who did not accept orders. "Let''s go," yunkong ordered.


    "Yunkong," several dark ninjas looked at yunkong with painstaking vigilance. However, under yunkong''s gaze, they just dared to shout yunkong''s name. The sentence of accountability that yunkong dared to shoot ninjas in his village could not be questioned.


    The Ninja whose head was cut off by yunkong''s knife just now is also tolerant in strength, but yunkong''s men haven''t insisted on a round.


    In addition, yunkong is the only leader of the dark department appointed after the fourth generation of Mu Huoying ascended. It can be said that yunkong is the lineage of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying. Therefore, yunkong''s direct subordinates and the Ninjas under the fourth generation of Mu Huoying''s skill quickly rushed out of the dark Department according to yunkong''s arrangement.


    "From now on, I will take over the dark part." yunkong drank coldly. With yunkong''s violent drinking, those originally neutral ninjas rushed out of the dark part one after another.


    Yunkong''s words have shown that from now on, as long as you obey yunkong''s orders, all the responsibilities are on yunkong.


    Shua, after more than half of the dark ninjas around him disappeared, yunkong glanced at those indifferent ninjas, "I''ll calculate this with you slowly. I hope the people behind you can keep you."


    After leaving this sentence, yunkong''s figure Shua disappeared in front of these ninjas.


    "What does this mean? Does he dare to shoot the ninja in his village?" a dark Ninja whispered timidly after yunkong left.


    But the ninja in the dark around him didn''t answer. Is there still less ninja in yunkong''s village? When a ninja at the root refused to save him, what did he do later? I''m afraid few people in the dark of Muye village don''t know about it.


    And at that time, yunkong was still subordinate to the root. However, even though zhicuntuan Zang, the leader of the root, begged yunkong, yunkong still left Muye village on the front foot of any ninja, and the back foot followed him and killed him.


    Yunkong is famous for his revenge. How did the title of killing cloud come from? It can''t be said.


    "But what happened? There are at least three generations of Mu Huoying adults. Let''s find three generations of Mu Huoying adults first!" a task similar to the team leader said.


    During the mobilization of the whole dark department system, Muye village is still hidden in stability and peace. The bright lights in the village even shine the sky.


    A meteor crossed the sky, like a silver knife cutting through the black sky. "Wow, a meteor." several teenagers playing outside happily pointed to the falling meteors in the sky.


    "Do you have a good wish this time?" his relatives asked gently next to him, but looking at the meteors disappearing in the sky, the boy smiled shyly, "ah, I forgot."


    The noisy crowd at every corner of the village seems to be the peaceful scene that ninjas have been pursuing.


    "It''s OK to stroke today," Kakashi replied weakly with his hand in his trouser pocket. Behind Kakashi, maitekai followed him closely and replied angrily: "why is it like this again? Why is there no more blood competition? Are you still my opponent like this?"


    "Hey, I have to get up early tomorrow. It doesn''t matter if I don''t get up today," Kakashi replied with narrowed eyes. With his partner in the Third World War of tolerance, maitekai also walked into Kakashi''s heart. Although Kakashi seemed to resist maitekai''s entanglement, in fact, Kakashi actually enjoyed this feeling.


    "Don''t take the task as a shield. Now is the time when you can''t consume your blood. It''s a good time to improve your daily practice. Moreover, the daily accumulation is related to whether you can successfully complete the task in the future." maitekai shouted around Kakashi.


    But at this time, Kakashi was attracted by the moonlight above her head. "Are you listening to me, Kakashi!" maitekai turned and appeared in front of Kakashi and shouted.


    "Ah!" Kakashi answered, temporarily taking his eyes off the moon. "Let''s not talk about Kay. Do you feel anything strange? It''s getting cold from the beginning," Kakashi said.


    However, it is obvious that the nervous maitekai did not appreciate the main points of Kakashi, but thought that Kakashi was changing the topic. "What''s getting cold is your attitude. Youth is only now!"


    "Kakashi, you become so indifferent after you enter the dark Department, and I heard your nickname is cold-blooded Kakashi!" but at this time, Kakashi''s face was not relaxed, but very serious.


    "Although I also understand that things in the dark Department can not be disclosed at will, we can''t forget the friendship between the two of us because we join the dark Department. Our youth is bitter and short."


    However, Kakashi was distracted again. Looking at the moon in the sky, Kakashi couldn''t help recalling the moment when he went to see the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate.


    Yunkong finds that someone pulled out and threw away the flowers in front of yeyuanlin''s tombstone. Although there is no actual evidence, it may be called fate. Kakashi intuitively believes that the person who discarded the flowers is yuzhibo with the earth.


    "OK, Kakashi." but the wave Feng Shui gate interrupted Kakashi''s narration, "Kakashi, I know you miss Dai Tu very much, but Dai Tu is dead."


    Bofengshuimen said, "Kakashi, you''ve been too tired for a while. Have a good rest." bofengshuimen walked to Kakashi from the fire shadow table, patted Kakashi on the shoulder and said.


    "But?" kakasi was about to speak, but was interrupted again by the wave wind water gate. "Maybe it''s just the children playing next to the tombstone who accidentally took the flowers out."


    Bofeng shuimen didn''t go deep into Kakashi''s words because he was busy preparing for the production of whirlpool nine Sinai.


    But looking at the moonlight in the sky, Kakashi''s face became more and more heavy, and a bad feeling enveloped Kakashi''s heart.


    Of course, it was not just Kakashi who felt the abnormal situation. The third generation of Huoying sat in the Huoying building and took a deep breath of smoke. Suddenly, the eyebrows of the third generation of Huoying shook, and the eyes of the third generation of Huoying turned to the moon outside the window, "No." the third generation of Huoying sighed anxiously.


    Of course, the Ninja found in the village is not only the fire shadow of three generations, but no one thought that the six-year-old yuzhibo weasel could also perceive this anomaly.


    "What''s the matter with this feeling?" said yuzhibo weasel, and yuzhibo Sasuke in yuzhibo weasel''s arms seemed to feel the discomfort of the atmosphere and shouted.


    Yuzhibo weasel quickly paid attention to yuzhibo Sasuke, "Darling ~" yuzhibo weasel shook yuzhibo Sasuke and looked at the moon in the sky.


    "It''s really uncomfortable, but my parents have to go out at this time." Yu Zhibo weasel thought. Looking at Yu Zhibo Sasuke who is still crying, Yu Zhibo weasel realized that he is not mature at his age and said kindly to Yu Zhibo Sasuke: "no fear, Sasuke, no matter what happens, my brother will protect you."


    At the same time, ninjas in the dark rushed to yunkong in the fire shadow building, looked at the moon in the sky, and suddenly stopped, "everyone form an A-shaped formation to defend around." yunkong shouted, "There''s nothing wrong with this evil chakra. It''s Nine Tailed chakra. What will happen, Mr. Watergate? Aren''t you the opponent with the soil? Or are there new hidden enemies?"


    However, shortly after yunkong gave the order, Yu Zhibo, dressed in black, slowly fell from the air in an alley in Muye village.


    At the moment of landing, Yu Zhibo took the earth and finished the seal in his hand, "channeling." boom ~ a burst of smoke appeared, revealing a huge dark shadow in the smoke.


    In the noisy Muye village around, an explosion attracted everyone''s attention. Ah ~ a burst of screams remembered that the burst chakra formed a strong wind and blew some ordinary villagers away.


    "Er ~" a man screamed, stood up and looked up at the sky. The dust and fog in the sky gradually dispersed. A pair of red eyes and nine tails of a mouth of fangs appeared in front of the faces of Muye villages.


    "Is it, is it?" the roaring dust was swept away, and the Nine Tailed demon fox spread out with its tail and roared up to the sky~


    "Nine tails!" finally saw the true face of the monster, but the villager wanted to see nine tails. The nearby villagers screamed and were awakened by the roar of nine tails. Suddenly, one by one, they quickly escaped to the distance as if they had lost their souls. They only hated that their parents gave birth to two legs.


    "Come on, Jiuwei." Yu Zhibo shouted as soon as he turned the wheel eye with earth.


    At the same time, in Jiuwei''s eyes, the pattern of writing wheel eyes also turned, and Jiuwei''s eyes suddenly only had white eyes. Jiuwei roared and slapped down, and the mouths of several residents in Muye village became fragments in an instant.


    Jiuwei is like a wild animal director of the demolition office. All the buildings around him are torn to pieces.


    "There!" at the moment Jiuwei appeared, among the dark ninjas around yunkong, a dark Ninja stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance.


    Looking at the location where Jiuwei appears, yunkong breathes a sigh. It seems that the earth has not completely forgotten the past. The place where Jiuwei is channeled out is still far from yunkong''s home. Moreover, looking at the direction of Jiuwei, it is not yunkong''s parents'' home.


    Yu Zhibo didn''t do anything to hurt yunkong''s parents, even though he was already known as a stone hearted man.

 Chapter 481

    "Is this Jiuwei?" the dark Ninja around yunkong asked in shock. Although he hasn''t faced Jiuwei directly at present, under the pressure of Jiuwei, there are still dark ninjas trembling and retreating a few steps.


    "What''s to be afraid of? Jiuwei is just a bigger beast. Relax. How can you protect your relatives and the village like this?" yunkong shouted.


    It is impossible to say that you are not nervous in the face of this huge thing. But there is nothing meaningful except that tension will lead to more mistakes and unnecessary sacrifices.


    Yunkong stood in these dark ninjas and said arrogantly, "you will follow behind me later. You don''t need to rush up and fight with him. You can use Ninja remotely, attack with sword, bitterness and detonating charm in your hand, and contain Jiuwei on the premise of saving yourself, so as to buy time for the three generations of eye fire shadow to organize ninjas and rescue villagers."


    Yunkong said that at this time, yunkong must establish an image of responsibility. Although yunkong doesn''t have any particularly powerful ninja against Jiuwei, yunkong can''t shrink back at this time.


    "Let''s go!" yunkong shouted.


    "Yes!" the ninja in the dark roared around yunkong, just like yunkong. At this time, they can''t retreat, and yunkong has made a commitment. He is the top in front. They only need to be responsible for the action of restraining Jiuwei.


    In that case, there''s nothing to be afraid of! Led by yunkong, the group of ninjas passed through the top of Muye village like a dark cloud.


    "That''s the dark part of the village." the villagers of Muye village secretly watched the dark ninjas in the village and called. Once, the villagers of Muye village felt that these scary ninjas hidden in the dark all day were so reliable.


    "Ninjas in Muye village, spare no effort to help the villagers in Muye village retreat. Ninjas above the tolerance level follow me to contain Jiuwei. All other ninjas retreat. Don''t make fearless sacrifices!"


    Yunkong shouted while walking, and the Ninjas in the dark around yunkong began to shout.


    The team in the cloud sky is like a light in the night, a guide for the panic crowd in the nine tail time.


    "Three generations of eye fire shadow adults, nine tails, nine tails suddenly appeared in the village." a dark Ninja appeared in the room of three generations of eye fire shadow.


    The three generations of Mu Huoying have already put on their combat clothes, "OK, let''s go!"


    "Bastard Jiuwei, it''s time to release the fiery power." maitekai roared, "put your horse here and I''ll fight you!"


    "Don''t worry, Kay!" Kakashi stopped, and a louder cry sounded in front of matkay. "Wait, you go to the assembly place immediately."


    "Why?" kakasi said.


    "This is the order of Lord yunkong. Only ninjas above Shangren level are allowed to participate in the task of stopping Jiuwei. The elite Shangren will face Jiuwei directly, and Shangren will restrain them from the side."


    "What? Yunkong''s command, why can yunkong command the whole forbearance village?" maitekai asked.


    "Yunkong has temporarily taken over the whole dark Department, and felt Jiuwei''s side for the first time. In order to prevent heavy casualties in the village, you young generation are not allowed to get close to Jiuwei anyway." Xi Rihong''s father said in front of Kakashi and maitekai.


    "Really?" Kakashi pushed away the covered writing wheel eye. "Then let me participate. I''m also the top forbearance in the village." Kakashi said next to his father.


    "Kakashi, you," maitekai shouted, but Kakashi has given an order one step ahead of him, "Kai, I now order you as a Shangren not to approach Jiuwei, and try my best to assist the villagers in their retreat."


    "Kakashi." looking at Kakashi''s serious face, maitekai stretched out his hand and gave a thumb to kakashibi, "don''t worry, I''ll leave it to the villagers to retreat!"


    "OK, let''s go to Jiuwei!" Xi Rihong''s father shouted.


    "Third generation eye fire shadow adult," shortly after a ninja left, a dark Ninja rushed to the third generation eye fire shadow.


    "What''s the matter," the third generation asked.


    "Yunkong forcibly took over the whole dark Department and led most of the Ninjas of the dark Department to disappear." after yunkong left, the ninja of the dark Department hurried to report the news to the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    "What?" the three generations of Mu Huoying were surprised. The dark part of the village was a great power, but yunkong forcibly took over the whole dark part, and disappeared with most of the dark part at such a critical juncture.


    The eyes of the three generations of fire shadow looked at the position where Jiuwei ran away. It was really a house leak that happened to rain at night!


    "It''s just that the seal of whirlpool nine Sinai has been untied. Is it still useless to add so many preventive measures? Pipa Lake." at the same time, three generations of eye fire shadow also began to worry about the ape flying Pipa Lake with whirlpool nine Sinai and others.


    "And yunkong didn''t know what he was doing at such an urgent moment." just when the three generations of Mu Huoying were thinking, a dark Ninja appeared in front of the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    "Three generations of Mu Huoying adults, Lord yunkong has led the Ninjas of the dark Department to stop yunkong, especially the Ninjas of yuzhibo family under Lord yunkong have suppressed Jiuwei. But now we need a powerful to take Jiuwei away from the village. Lord yunkong hopes Lord Huoying you..."


    Before the dark Ninja finished, he heard three generations of eye fire information and asked, "yunkong has stopped the rage of Jiuwei?"


    "Yes," the ninja in the dark Department replied. Lord yunkong felt the scene at the first time, and the villagers around Jiuwei have basically completed the evacuation, and the Ninjas below Shangren have also completed the evacuation. The dark Ninja replied that he is a dark ninja who does not input any faction, but now if he is allowed to join, he must choose Lord yunkong, because yunkong is the only man who gives him a sense of security.


    At the time of reaching Jiuwei, in the face of Jiuwei''s rage, yunkong''s fire escape Ninja smashed Jiuwei''s raging chakra, like a high mountain blocking Jiuwei.


    "OK," three generations of Mu Huoying nodded with satisfaction. Yunkong was very measured in such a big event related to the survival of the village. The three generations of Huoying are very satisfied that yunkong can rush to the scene of the incident at the first time.


    "Give me Jiuwei, and you are responsible for protecting non combatants!" the third generation''s eyes shouted.


    "Yes," the dark Ninja disappeared in front of three generations of eyes.


    "Drink," the iron bar in Qiu daoding''s hand quickly rotated and hit all the flying stones, "hurry up now!" behind Qiu daoding, several civilians in Muye village quickly retreated.


    After the civilians left, the autarchy said, "this should be the last batch of evacuees."


    Shan Zhonghai nodded, "there are no other people nearby for the time being."


    "But this time, it''s really thanks to your disciple, yunkong. If he hadn''t arrived so quickly, the villagers in Muye village wouldn''t have evacuated so easily."


    "Are you ready?" several ninjas in Muye village hid in a big tree and discussed, "well," with a nod from several people, suddenly the Ninjas in Muye village rushed up to the sky, "look here, nine tails!" an ordinary ninja in Muye village Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    However, a powerful detonator did not cause any damage to Jiuwei.


    "Shua" several eyes waited for the ninja, and then slapped the ninja. At the same time, on the other side of Jiuwei, two ninjas jumped up, "where are you looking, Jiuwei?" the two ninjas shouted and shot the same move at Jiuwei.


    Because of the sudden attack of the two ninjas, the Ninja successfully avoided the attack of Jiuwei.


    After the same two ninjas shot kuwu and detonating talisman, two ninjas from Muye village jumped up again on the other side of Jiuwei and shouted, "Jiuwei, look here."


    At the moment when Jiuwei was distracted, the previous two ninjas withdrew.


    "Why are these fools here? I said that the Ninjas below Shangren evacuate directly, and Shangren is only allowed to contain!" yunkong shouted, looking at the sudden emergence of several ninjas in Muye village, yunkong was furious.


    However, the dark ninjas around yunkong also looked at each other. They didn''t know how these ninjas sneaked in.


    "Repay the debt, be a hero and don''t kill others." yunkong roared, jumped up and jumped onto the branch, "latent snake hand!" four poisonous snakes suddenly appeared in yunkong''s sleeves and rose to the sky, winding around the last two ninjas in Muye village.


    Yunkong has scanned these ninjas and found that one of their strongest ninjas is just Shangren. Other ninjas are basically especially Shangren and elite Shangren. This strength against Jiuwei is nothing.


    Yunkong didn''t express his spirit of showing up to them. In the original work, Muye village would have suffered even more if it hadn''t been blocked by ordinary ninjas.


    But because of the arrival of yunkong, history has changed. At least now they ninjas don''t have to work so hard.


    Because they are wasting not only their own lives, but also the lives of these dark ninjas.


    Facing the two ninjas rising into the sky, Jiuwei didn''t turn his head this time, but just glanced at the two ninjas.


    This tactic was not wrong and could delay some time, but they ignored one point. Now Jiuwei is not the irrational beast who only knows crazy destruction. Jiuwei is now a terrible war weapon controlled by man.

 Chapter 482

    Yunkong jumped from the top of the tree, "latent snake hand!" at the same time, four poisonous snakes flew out and entangled the two ordinary ninjas in Muye village who had just jumped up.


    "What at this time?" the two ordinary ninjas in Muye village shouted. However, before they struggled, yunkong pulled the two ordinary ninjas from the sky.


    Just after the Ninjas of the two Muye villages fell down from the air, roaring ~ violent nine tails and one tail swept over from the position where they were just located. A house on the ground was smashed by nine tails and one tail like a toy.


    "Roar ~" nine tails roared, nine tails swept away, and the violent chakra shattered all items within 20 meters of nine tails.


    "Shua," Yun Kong''s body flashed and appeared in front of the members of the dark Department. At the same time, he threw the two ordinary ninjas in Muye village to the ground, "go to take refuge immediately. Ninjas other than Shangren are not allowed to approach Jiuwei."


    "But Captain, they are still near Jiuwei." one of the ordinary Muye village ninjas stood up and said to yunkong. At the same time, he pointed to a big tree next to Jiuwei in front.


    "Don''t be timid. If you can''t defeat Jiuwei in time, let the villagers take refuge and contain them here as much as possible..." on the big tree pointed by the ordinary Muye village ninja, a Muye village ordinary man shouted. However, his words haven''t finished yet, and a huge blood red eye appeared in front of them.


    Jiuwei bent down and put his eyes right in front of their big tree. These ninjas in Muye village even forgot to scream and were slapped into pieces by Jiuwei.


    "Captain!" the ninja of Muye village, who pointed to the big tree in front, looked at the broken tree with tears in his eyes. "Bastard Jiuwei!" the Ninja shouted. When he mentioned a pain, he was going to rush to Jiuwei.


    Just as the Ninja had just started, he was stopped by yunkong. "Don''t make fearless sacrifices," yunkong pressed him, "tell all ninjas at the upper tolerance level to gather here. Ninjas at the upper tolerance level are not allowed to approach Jiuwei."


    Yunkong once again stressed that Jiuwei, a monster who is afraid to be fast, can''t bear the disability caused by Muye village if he wants to win by human sea tactics!


    After drinking, yunkong jumped up again, rushed to the body with Jiuwei, flashed a claw of Jiuwei, and hit Jiuwei''s head with a fist.


    The invisible ripples of "boom ~" broke out. Although yunkong couldn''t compare with him for a long time, under yunkong''s fist, nine tails flew out by yunkong''s violent fist.


    Boom ~ nine tails flew more than ten meters upside down and fell to the ground.


    "Is this the strength of Lord yunkong?" the ninja in the dark looked at yunkong who shot nine tails with one punch and exclaimed. Because yunkong was in front, although the attack of nine tails was very violent, it was borne by yunkong. So far, none of the Ninjas who followed yunkong have suffered casualties.


    "It''s the master''s strange power skill. It''s really good!" when yunkong temporarily repulsed Jiuwei, the third generation of Mu Huoying finally arrived with some other dark parts.


    However, at this time, Jiuwei''s attention was not on the Ninjas around the third generation Mu Huoying, but looked at the fire shadow rock in Muye village. On the fire shadow rock of the fourth generation Mu Huoying, the fourth generation Mu Huoying gently fell on the top of the fourth generation Mu Huoying rock.


    "I won''t let you do it wantonly." the fourth generation''s eye fire shadow gently stood up and said.


    Just the next second, the Nine Tailed Fox opened its mouth, and a red and blue chakra agglomerated in front of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "Tailing jade, big trouble." yunkong thought to himself that if Jiuwei released tailing jade elsewhere, yunkong could hide by flying Thunder God, but this is Muye village. Just like yunkong, if it''s not to prevent Jiuwei from destroying Muye village, yunkong has some ways to kill Jiuwei instead of sticking around here.


    However, contrary to yunkong''s expectation, Jiuwei''s attack target is not yunkong at all, but the fourth generation of Huoying standing on the Huoying rock.


    "Roar ~" nine tails roared, and the tailed beast Yu shot at the fire shadow rock behind Muye village with a series of ripples. The ripples brought by the tail beast jade will break all the buildings along the way.


    "I won''t let you destroy here." facing the flying tailing jade, the wave Feng Shui door shuddered and finished printing. Before the tailing jade flew to the fire shadow rock, a psychic pattern appeared before the fire shadow rock. The tailing jade hit it like flying insects hit a spider web. The tailing jade was wrapped by a gradually distorted pattern and gradually became smaller, Finally disappeared in front of the shadow rock.


    The wave wind water gate used the flying Thunder God''s skill to swallow the tailrace jade. At the same time, it threw away the pain in its hands. It used the flying Thunder God''s skill to transfer the tailrace jade to a distance. The next second, a huge mushroom cloud rose in the forest behind Muye Village, because the light generated by the explosion lit up the whole Muye village.


    "With such a big explosion power, the explosion point must be carefully selected." Bofeng shuimen thought.


    "Hoo," yunkong breathed a sigh. Yunkong really didn''t know how to deal with such a powerful tailing jade. Yunkong breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the transfer of the tailing jade by the wave Feng Shui gate.


    "The art of transferring the attack of nine tails, is this a space boundary, a Watergate?" beside yunkong, Qiu daoding thought of looking at the disappeared tailed beast in his jade heart.


    "OK, let''s go too." the third generation''s eyes shouted. "Yes!" the morale of these dark ninjas around the third generation of Mu Huoying rose greatly because the fourth generation of Mu Huoying moved the cloud space.


    "Three generations of Mu Huoying, I''ll give you the things here." but yunkong suddenly came to three generations of Mu Huoying and said, if there''s nothing wrong with the development of the original plot, it''s time to bring the earth.


    Everything just happened so fast that yunkong didn''t even have time to face the masked guy alone.


    "Shua," before the third generation of Mu Huoying asked, yunkong had disappeared in front of other ninjas.


    Yu Zhibo glanced at Shangshan, but didn''t see yunkong''s figure. He asked, "yunkong, where are you going?" because he used his pupil against Jiuwei for a long time, Yu Zhibo Shangshan has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the light is dry.


    Similarly, all the other ninjas of the yuzhibo family were panting, "why didn''t the clan leader bring someone, and the team asking for rescue set out early in the morning."


    But none of them could answer these questions. After releasing the tailed beast jade, nine tails began to rage again.


    Standing on the Huoying rock, the wide robe of the fourth generation Huoying kept shaking, "I have to hurry up and report to the third generation Huoying adult about the situation so far."


    But suddenly, the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui door felt cold behind him. The fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui door didn''t think about it, and put a backhand behind him.


    Yu Zhibo''s body with earth didn''t know when it appeared behind him and grabbed him. However, before yuzhibo took the soil to catch him, the bitterness in the hands of Bofeng Watergate had stabbed him in the head.


    However, Yu Zhibo took the earth like an illusion. The wave wind and water gate stabbed him, and his pain passed through his body.


    "How could it? Again? Is this guy an illusion?" however, the next moment, Yu Zhibo grabbed his wrist when he just passed through the wave wind water gate of Yu Zhibo''s body with soil, "your opponent is me, and it''s coming to an end."


    Yu Zhibo and Tu stared at the scarlet writing wheel eyes and said that in front of Yu Zhibo and Tu, spiral ripples appeared again in an attempt to suck the fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate of the fourth generation into them.


    "Shua," when the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate was about to be inhaled, the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate suddenly disappeared in front of yuzhibo with earth.


    Dai Tu''s complexion changed, but he immediately recovered, "it''s really a yellow flash. It''s really fast." Yu Zhibo said to Dai Tu, "but you can''t escape my palm. Next time I''ll absorb you as soon as possible and solve it at the moment I touch you!"


    Yu Zhibo took the earth and said, putting his fingers in front of him. However, the next moment, more than ten swords in his hand shot at Yu Zhibo from different directions.


    It''s just the same as when the wave Feng Shui gate attacked Yu Zhibo Dai Tu before. No matter which direction it shot at Yu Zhibo Dai Tu, the sword passed through Yu Zhibo Dai Tu''s body without hindrance.


    Shua, a figure jumped from under the fire shadow rock of the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate and appeared in front of Yu Zhibo''s body with soil. "Stop!" yunkong shouted and reached out to Yu Zhibo with soil.


    Yunkong remembers that when Dai Tu absorbs himself, he can''t let the attack pass through his body, so he uses his sword to attack Dai tu. as long as Dai Tu dodges, yunkong can seize the moment, rush to Dai Tu''s body and attack Dai Tu himself.


    However, to Yun Kong''s surprise, Dai Tu didn''t absorb himself at all. Therefore, the sword in Yun Kong''s hand passed through Yu Zhibo''s body without hindrance.


    Also passing through the body of yuzhibo with soil is yunkong. Yunkong tries to catch yuzhibo with soil, but he has no choice but to pass through yuzhibo with soil.


    At this time, Yu Zhibo is cheating. No one wants to attack him within five minutes.


    At the moment when yunkong passes through yuzhibo with soil, yuzhibo turns over with soil and kicks yunkong who wants to turn over and continue to catch him.


    Well, yunkong barely crossed his hands in front of him and blocked the foot with soil. Despite his great strength, yunkong flew out like a shell.


    But when yunkong was flying out, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "with soil, I caught you." in yunkong''s hands, iron wires flashed white in the moonlight.

 Chapter 483

    "Catch you," yunkong shouted. At the same time, silk threads appeared in front of yuzhibo''s body and bound to yuzhibo''s body.


    However, the silk thread once again passed through Yu Zhibo''s body with earth, and Yu Zhibo jumped down from the fire shadow rock. "Don''t show off these little tricks in front of the wheel eye."


    Boom ~ yunkong bumped into the stone behind the fire shadow rock, but yunkong didn''t even have time to shout and rushed to the position where he jumped with the soil.


    When the clouds ran away, the last space ripple in the sky just disappeared.


    "Bastard, take the earth, I''m sure it''s you!" yunkong slightly moved his back and just hit the stone, but the impact was unclear.


    In addition to the space Ninja with earth, yunkong can''t imagine that there are other ninjas who can use this kind of space Ninja against the sky.


    It is always said that seizing the opportunity can defeat Dai Tu in one fell swoop. Now yunkong finds that this is a joke at all. If you can seize this opportunity so easily, yuzhibo''s space Ninja with earth will not be so rebellious.


    Many people can see this, but who else can do it except the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate.


    In the fourth World War of forbearance in the future, if Kakashi didn''t have the writing wheel eye of daitu, Naruto and others wanted to defeat daitu, let''s have that spring and autumn white dream.


    "Shit!" yunkong drinks violently. Now he has lost the figure of yuzhibo with soil. It will be difficult to find it in the future. Yunkong also knows where yuzhibo has taken soil. I''m afraid he''s looking for the fourth generation Huoying. But what makes yunkong helpless is that he didn''t mark the fourth generation Huoying wave wind water gate.


    Now yunkong has completely lost the figure of yuzhibo with earth.


    Bang, the fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate of the fourth generation fell to the ground. There were several flying thunder gods on the ground. The jumping place of the wave Feng Shui gate was exactly the place in the original book. He jumped here in front of the newly born Naruto.


    "My attack can penetrate him, but he can materialize and plans to suck me in immediately. What kind of Ninja is this?" however, the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate just stood up, and a space ripple suddenly appeared in the sky again.


    "See where you''re going!" said Yu Zhibo with the earth.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Yu Zhibo with earth, Bofeng shuimen''s face became more urgent and gloomy. "He can also use space Ninja!" the fourth generation Huoying Bofeng shuimen thought that if he could not use time space ninja, Yu Zhibo with earth could not catch up so soon.


    "He can move instantly with nine Sinai. I''m afraid it''s also this Ninja!" thought Bofeng shuimen in his heart.


    PA, the wave Feng Shui door pulled out the bitterness inserted on the ground, "There is only one ninja who can hang all the three generations of eyes and fire shadow directly under the dark Department and pass through the most confidential barrier. I know that the seal of Jiuwei will weaken during production. I even untie the seal of Jiuwei and domesticate it. Moreover, I can go out freely without being blocked by the barrier of Muye village."


    Wave Feng Shui door raised his head, looked at Yu Zhibo in front of him and asked, "are you Yu Zhibo?"


    "Hum," Yu Zhibo took off his hat. Even his teacher, Bo fengshuimen, regarded him as Yu Zhibo, which at least showed that he was very successful in dressing up Yu Zhibo. Just I don''t know why Yu Zhibo was vaguely disappointed in his heart.


    "No, it''s impossible. Yuzhi Boban is dead." then Bofeng shuimen rejected his guess.


    But he shook his head and said, "maybe, who knows."


    "It doesn''t matter who you are now," said Bo fengshuimen. Instead of worrying about who the person in front of you is, the most important thing now is to beat him down quickly and then return to Muye village to clean up Jiuwei. "Why stare at Muye?"


    Although Bofeng shuimen doesn''t care who the man in front of him is, it doesn''t mean that Bofeng shuimen doesn''t want to know. Therefore, Bofeng shuimen asks again. The more words he says with the soil, the more flaws he has, and the greater the possibility of revealing his identity.


    "What I was forced to say was a whim, and I planned it early in the morning. That is for war and peace!"


    Yu Zhibo and Tu have clearly understood the essence of flicker. He won''t say death to anything. There is always this possibility and that possibility. He talks a lot. When the other party forgets his destination, he can successfully deceive others.


    At the same time, Dai Tu focused on one end of the chain and handcuffed the chain on his wrist. "The fire shadow of the fourth generation''s eyes, this is your burial place!" Yu Zhibo stared with Tu''s eyes, and the invisible chakra burst out on Yu Zhibo''s body.


    "In any case, this guy is not a small role. He has the strength to control Jiuwei and the space Ninja above me and the second generation of Mu Huoying adults. At the same time, he also has such a dangerous thought. If he doesn''t end here, things will be more thorny than Jiuwei!"


    Wave Feng shuimen thought in his heart that although he also considered not to take care of this guy, he jumped directly to the third generation of Mu Huoying and others. This guy will not follow as long as he is not mentally disabled, but wave Feng shuimen still denied his idea. Some things need to be faced and can''t escape.


    But join the wave wind water gate and jump away. This guy will definitely follow to the village. He will control Jiuwei, which will only make the battle in the village more chaotic.


    "Ban can''t control Jiuwei like this for too long. Things in the village can only believe the fire shadow of three generations." thought Bofeng shuimen.


    However, what Feng Shui men doesn''t know is that yunkong is crazy to look for him in the whole Muye village. Leaving a mark on the body of the wave wind water gate in advance is yunkong''s biggest failure tonight.


    When yunkong tried his best to find the trace of the wave wind water gate in Muye village, suddenly a house collapsed on the ground, which attracted yunkong''s attention.


    There is the gathering place of the yuzhibo family. Unexpectedly, even the yuzhibo family has been affected.


    Yunkong appeared in the family land of the yuzhibo family in a flash. He just saw the yuzhibo weasel coming out of the chaotic family land of the yuzhibo family with a little girl of the yuzhibo family.


    "Mingming has stopped Jiuwei, how could it cause such damage!" yunkong thought to himself. However, yunkong doesn''t know that the reason why he just stopped Jiuwei is largely due to the Ninjas of yuzhibo family. However, writing wheel eyes is only writing wheel eyes, which is not as good as kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, and even more so than kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes with wooden Dun blessing.


    For such a long time, the dark ninjas of the yuzhibo family who control Jiuwei have already exhausted chakra.


    The Ninjas of the yuzhibo family tried their best to evacuate the chaotic residents in the street, and drank and urged the villagers in the street to hurry to the shelter.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue looked at these chaotic residents with a gloomy face. At such a dangerous moment, those high-level officials in Muye village just let the police force evacuate the villagers with such a strong fighting force.


    The distrust of the senior management of Muye village towards the yuzhibo family has basically been engraved in their bones.


    "The evacuation has been basically completed. Captain, let''s deal with Jiuwei," said two ninjas of yuzhibo family in front of yuzhibo Fuyue.


    "The security forces are responsible for protecting non combatants," Yu Zhibo Fuyue said without any expression.


    "But Captain!" Yu Zhibo''s two ninjas want to continue to persuade Yu Zhibo Fuyue. After all, all the Ninjas in Muye village are dealing with Jiuwei. It''s unreasonable for them not to do anything.


    "This is the order of the high level in the village." yuzhibo Fuyue replied. He also wanted to go to the battlefield of Jiuwei, but yuzhibo Fuyue''s character is like this. Since the village doesn''t trust them, why should their yuzhibo family come up and beat the bastards in Muye village in the face.


    "Shua," yunkong appeared in front of yuzhibo Fuyue. "Master Fuyue, why are you still here?" yunkong asked.


    At the same time, yunkong asked yuzhibo weasel beside yuzhibo Fuyue, "are you all right, little weasel?"


    Yu Zhibo weasel nodded, "master, I''m fine."


    "Well, little weasel, you go to the shelter first." yuzhibo Fuyue said. Yuzhibo weasel looked at yuzhibo Fuyue, looked at yunkong again, and left with a sensible farewell.


    "Yunkong, you''re not resisting Jiuwei. What are you doing here?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked. It''s impossible that the village won''t have to use yunkong''s strong combat power.


    "I''m looking for the fourth generation eye fire shadow. The fourth generation eye fire shadow is chasing a mysterious man." yunkong said, "by the way, if you don''t tell me, why are you still here? I asked the ninja of the dark Department to let you take more than two elite teams to support half an hour ago. Why?"


    "When was the order? The order we received was to guard the non combatants in the village," said a ninja of the yuzhibo family in front of yuzhibo Fuyue.


    Yunkong and yuzhibo Fuyue looked at each other and saw the meaning of conspiracy from each other''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll talk about it after defeating Jiuwei. Now I convey the order of the fourth generation of Muye Huoying, and ask yuzhibo Fuyue, the captain of Muye police force, to immediately lead more than two elite teams of yuzhibo family to stop Jiuwei."


    Yunkong said, after all, the private keepsake of wave Feng Shui gate was handed over to Yuzhi Bo Fuyue. In this way, yunkong proved that this was indeed the order of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying. Even if Bo Fengshui gate was really killed, no one could question the correctness of Yu Zhibo''s participation in this battle.

 Chapter 484

    The breeze swept through the four generations of eyes, the fire shadow wave, the Feng Shui gate and Yu Zhibo Dai Tu, and the quiet surroundings were in sharp contrast to the panic caused by the rampant Jiuwei in Muye village.


    "Jiuwei has been liberated, and you have no hope." Yu Zhibo shouted with earth and rushed to the wave wind water gate with a chain.


    Just as in the original work, the pain held by the fire shadow of the four generations flashed a wisp of cold light into the earth of yuzhibo. What is different from the original work is that the confrontation between the four generations of Mu Huoying and the wave Feng Shui gate is not a simple struggle through Yu Zhibo''s body with earth.


    At the moment when the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui door held kuwu stabbed yuzhibo with earth, yuzhibo with earth''s wrist with an iron chain blocked, kuwu crossed the iron ring on yuzhibo''s wrist and aroused a series of fire shadows.


    At the same time, Yu Zhibo took Tu''s fist and hammered it at the wave wind water gate in front of him. Only at the moment when his fist was about to touch the wave wind water gate, the left hand of the wave wind water gate had been waiting there in advance. Bang, an unexpected heavy fist, the body of the fourth generation of eyes and fire shadow swung back slightly.


    At the same time, the powerful Yu Zhibo daitu has turned his fist into a palm to shoot at the fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate of the fourth generation mu. However, a gangster in the palm of daitu gradually emerged, and Yu Zhibo daitu stabbed at the fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate of the fourth generation mu with a short stick.


    Just when the gangster in yuzhibo''s hand was about to stab the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate, the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate stabbed yuzhibo''s hand at yuzhibo''s hand at a faster speed.


    The pupil of yuzhibo with earth shrinks. Once again, yuzhibo with earth is like an illusion. The wave wind water gate passes through the cloud empty body.


    However, at the moment when the fourth generation eye fire shadow passed through Yu Zhibo''s body with soil, Yu Zhibo''s wrist shook, and the chain hanging behind him immediately tightened and bound to the fourth generation eye fire shadow behind him.


    However, the gangster did not have time to wave the chain and completely bind the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui door. The fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui door Shua has jumped out of his chain.


    "Although I''ve seen it countless times, I still have to say that I deserve the name of flying Thunder God when I see it again." Dai Tu turned his head and looked at the four generations of fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate who had escaped his bondage.


    But the heart of Bofeng shuimen was not as relaxed as he showed, "once again passed through that guy''s body, my logistics attack didn''t work, and his body would be materialized only at the moment of attack. In other words, it could only aim at the moment when each other fought each other!"


    "So the attack also means risk to him, and considering the time to control Jiuwei, he should not plan to fight a seesaw battle with me. That is to say, who has the better attack speed and who has won the battle." the fourth generation Mu Huoying thought in his heart, turned and rushed to Yu Zhibo''s belt. Similarly, yuzhibo started with the earth at the same time and rushed to the fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate of the fourth generation.


    The following is the same as in the original work. The fourth generation Mu Huoying successfully left the Rune of flying Thunder God on Yu Zhibo daitu by using the second section of flying Thunder God. In the next instant, the fourth generation Mu Huoying wave Feng Shui gate rushed to Yu Zhibo daitu and interrupted the contract between him and Jiuwei.


    Jiuwei, who was held against Muye village by the three generations of fire shadow, suddenly raised his head. In Jiuwei''s eyes, sangouyu''s writing wheel eyes gradually dissipated and became ordinary fox eyes.


    Roar ~ however, after the control of yuzhibo with the soil, Jiuwei became more violent. However, without the control of yuzhibo with the soil, the people of yuzhibo family found that the control of Jiuwei by yuzhibo family was more handy.


    "It seems that shuimen teacher has defeated Dai Tu, but I don''t know how much combat power is left after defeating Dai tu." yunkong looked at the violent Jiuwei and thought to himself, "Kakashi, come with me and call it out."


    Yunkong looked at Kakashi around him and thought that in the face of Jiuwei''s powerful and fast ninja, even Shangren could not attack Jiuwei with ninja, so the attack of detonating Rune and suffering did little damage to Jiuwei.


    Kakashi nodded and jumped to yunkong''s side. At the same time, a drop of yunkong''s blood was ejected to Kakashi''s injury, "psychic skill!"


    For a moment, several seals of the psychic art appeared in the hands of yunkong and Kakashi. Yunkong and Kakashi clapped on the ground at the same time, and a huge smoke appeared, almost enveloping nine tails.


    The nine tails in the smoke just opened their mouths, and a huge tail swept them, directly sweeping them out for tens of meters.


    Boom, nine tails were whipped like a top, fell to the ground, and slid out more than ten meters on the ground.


    "Roar," with the same roar, I remembered that the dust and fog dispersed, and a lizard bigger than nine tails appeared in front of nine tails.


    "Hoo," yunkong took a deep breath and finally summoned the big guy lizard armour. However, even if he just summoned him, yunkong also felt that his chakra was at least ordinary, which was based on the cooperation with Kakashi.


    "Jiuwei, I haven''t seen a monster for a long time." lizard a said, and then lizard a turned his eyes to yunkong and Kakashi on his head. "What have you two done? Come and play with the tail beast if you have nothing to do. Look for death!"


    Yunkong was speechless. The lizard armour he knew before was not like this. But before lizard armour had time to ask why yunkong and others provoked Jiuwei, Jiuwei had taken the initiative to rush up.


    "Yun Kong''s seal!" lizard a shouted. Yun Kong has been patrolling the forest and combined with his own psychic beast to perform ninja. However, in the past, because the Tongling beast cooperating with yunkong has always been the lizard Kun, and yunkong has no earth attribute chakra, so this is learned and not familiar with it.


    However, the superb Ninja quality still made yunkong bear the seal in an instant, "Shuidun ¡¤ water shell!" at the moment when yunkong finished printing, the lizard armor opened a big mouth, and water balls the size of a house sprayed out of the lizard armor''s mouth, rushing the nine tails of the lizard armor out again.


    Boom, nine tails hit a mountain peak again. The huge force shook the mountain and boulders fell from the top of the mountain.


    "Awesome, what kind of psychic beast is this!" the dark Ninja stood in the shadow of lizard armor, a huge psychic beast, watched lizard armor beat nine tails out a few times and sighed.


    "Yunkong continues to seal. Don''t give Jiuwei a chance to fight back. Once he is given a chance to fight back, we will have no room to fight back." in the process of attacking Jiuwei with the art of water cannonball, lizard armour shouted at yunkong at the same time.


    "Yes," yunkong kept printing in his hand. Under yunkong''s control, the lizard armour grew up again. This time, what the lizard armour spit out is no longer a water ball, but a whole column of water, hitting Jiuwei.


    Nine tails struggled, but they were still knocked out by the water column full of chakra. The lizard armor was like a high-pressure water gun. The water column pushed nine tails out of a distance of hundreds of meters.


    "Boom," nine tails hit a mountain again, but the water from lizard armour stopped. "Yunkong, my chakra is exhausted."


    Lizard Kun panted at yunkong and said that although lizard Kun''s physique is a little larger than nine tails, lizard Kun''s carat amount can''t be compared with nine tails at all. It may be possible to do it in a short time, but it''s like a fool''s dream to let lizard armor defeat nine tails.


    "That''s enough," Yun Kong patted lizard armour and said to lizard armour. Being able to take Jiuwei out of Muye village so far has at least ensured that Jiuwei''s rampage will not affect Muye village.


    Well, lizard armor disappeared in front of the Ninjas in Muye village, and yunkong fell down from the air. "This is my limit, next it''s up to you." half knelt on the ground and panted.


    Just now, yunkong is connected with lizard armor, but chakra, who calls lizard armor, is a huge burden for yunkong.


    "Roar ~" after the lizard armor disappeared, Jiuwei calmed down his anger. Just now Jiuwei was almost powerless to fight back and was beaten on the ground. This is a shame for Jiuwei, who has always been the boss of the tail beast.


    Jiuwei opens his mouth, and the red and blue chakra condenses in Jiuwei''s mouth again.


    "No, it''s Tailing jade!" yunkong stood up hard. For the people in Muye village, tailing jade is an unsolvable existence. There is no flying Thunder God''s skill of wave wind water gate to transfer tailing jade. Yunkong and others can''t be tailing jade anyway.


    Yunkong tried to resist the impulse of fainting and took out a pain free arm from behind. At the same time, his hands quickly sealed again. After ten months of contact, yunkong can only leave the Rune of flying Thunder God at any time, which is far from being able to transfer the tailed beast jade.


    However, even if it can''t be transferred, yunkong can''t sit idly by, otherwise it will be meaningless to drive Jiuwei out of the village.


    When Jiuwei cast the tail beast jade, he sent off the wave wind water gate of yuzhibo with earth, and an instant body skill appeared on the fire shadow rock again.


    "It''s terrible." looking at the tragedy in the village, the wave Feng Shui gate couldn''t help saying.


    "Bastard, isn''t this guy willing to give up?" around yunkong, the three generations of eye fire shadow said with a big Ruyi golden cudgel. With nine tails, a guy close to infinite chakra, the three generations of eye fire shadow almost ran out of oil.


    When the Nine Tailed beast jade was about to take shape, "the art of channeling" burst into the ears of yunkong and others.

 Chapter 485

    Toad boss fell from the sky and landed on Jiuwei, smashing Jiuwei with his head up on the ground.


    "Four generations of eyes, Lord Huoying," exclaimed the ninja in Muye village. The bringing of the fire shadow of the fourth generation has injected a powerful shot into the Ninjas in Muye village.


    Similarly, the arrival of the fourth generation of eye fire shadow also let yunkong take a breath, shout, yunkong took a long breath and fell to the ground. Before, trying to use the art of flying Thor was just yunkong''s desperate struggle. When the fourth generation of eyes came, yunkong seemed to have a vent of his temper and fell to the ground.


    However, although Jiuwei was pressed on the ground by the toad boss, Jiuwei was still flawed with the tail jade condensed by his teeth. The black chakra ball is getting bigger and bigger in front of Jiuwei.


    At this time, yunkong''s eyes flashed. Yunkong, who had obviously sat down on the ground, suddenly stood up, "flying Thunder God''s cut!" yunkong, who was still around the three generations of Huoying and others, appeared in front of Jiuwei the next moment.


    The black blade in yunkong''s hand crossed Jiuwei''s bare gums, and the black blade with lightning cut a piece of flesh from Jiuwei''s gums.


    "Roar ~" Jiuwei, who was struggling violently under the toad boss, suddenly suffered this attack. The struggle strength increased several times in an instant, and the toad boss who was pressing Jiuwei''s body shook violently.


    "Toad boss, help me temporarily suppress the nine tails. I need time to condense chakra." the voice of the fourth generation of fire shadow came from a distance. Yunkong turned to look at the fourth generation of fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate standing on toad boss. At this moment, yunkong saw the determination from the fourth generation of fire shadow.


    Yunkong fell to the ground and shook at the same time. A small bottle appeared in yunkong''s hand. A little flesh of nine tails carried by the black blade was collected by yunkong.


    Of course, this is not yunkong''s whim. In fact, yunkong has planned this thing for a long time. Each eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye must have two pairs of brothers'' eyes together.


    However, yunkong has no brothers, and yunkong also has no primary eye fire shadow cells. If you want to maintain the power of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, yunkong must make some other preparations. Nine Tailed cells are one of the options.


    Of course, there are many other options, which is why yunkong doesn''t use kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, and even write wheel eyes are rarely used.


    The more you use it, the closer you get to the dark. Before there is no way to solve this problem, yunkong tries not to use a kaleidoscope to write the pupil force of the wheel eye.


    At the next moment, the nine tails under the toad boss''s ass suddenly disappeared, and the tail beast jade in front of the nine tails'' mouth disappeared at the same time.


    "Boom ~" in the distance of Muye village, a huge white chakra ball rises again, revealing the position of the wave Feng Shui gate with nine tails.


    Looking at the tail beast jade exploding in the distance, yunkong breathed a sigh. Now he is close to the end of the mountain and has no ability to fight nine tails.


    "Is it there?" said the three generations of Mu Huoying. The Ninjas with the dark department rushed over quickly. Even though the strength of Bofeng Watergate is superb, it is also very difficult to face Jiuwei alone.


    Yunkong silently watched the fire shadow of three generations of eyes and rushed over with the ninja in the dark. Yunkong sat down against a big tree. He was too tired.


    Different from the original work, in the war against Jiuwei in the original work, the three generations of Mu Huoying were the main force. Therefore, after Jiuwei was blasted out of Muye village, the three generations of Mu Huoying had exhausted their efforts.


    This time is different. The main character of this time has always been yunkong. The three generations of eye fire shadow just got tired but didn''t breathe. After the three generations of eye fire shadow slowed down, it has recovered.


    Therefore, yunkong didn''t follow up. The fire shadow of the three generations just glanced at it without forcing it. Yunkong has done what he should do.


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    At the same time, after yunkong relaxed again, a sense of sleepiness attacked yunkong.


    Yunkong lay behind him and fainted. Yunkong doesn''t know how long he has been sleeping. It may be a whole day or a blink of an eye.


    Yunkong slowly opened his eyes, and his physical fatigue was still there. In the distance, a translucent border appeared at the position where Jiuwei fought with the fire shadow of the fourth generation. Yunkong just fell asleep for less than a minute.


    Suddenly, the cloud space felt cold. This was not the cold caused by normal weather, but a cold feeling caused by the killing intention of the cloud space.


    Yunkong suddenly understands why he woke up. This is a natural warning of yunkong''s body and a completely unconscious response of the body.


    Yunkong struggled to stand up. Just now, yunkong swallowed a handful of soldiers'' grain pills because of flying Thunder God''s cutting. Although the time is still short, at least these soldiers'' grain pills have played a role.


    The cloud empty oil exhausted, and the dry chakra slowly gushed out, although the amount was only a little.


    At the moment yunkong got up, a blade passed through yunkong''s throat without any emotion. Yunkong cut off yunkong''s carotid artery, spilled blood on the trunk behind yunkong, and the pain just pulled out of yunkong''s hand fell from yunkong''s hand.


    For a moment, as if it were a century, a ninja dressed as a dark Ninja appeared beside yunkong. His knife still carries the low blood on yunkong''s throat.


    However, the cloud lying slowly on the ground suddenly turned into a wooden pile. "Doubles?" the ninja who had just learned about yunkong widened his eyes. However, this was not the most surprising thing for him, because at the next moment, yunkong, who didn''t know where he had disappeared, suddenly appeared in front of him and grabbed the pain in the double''s hand. Yunkong stabbed into the throat of the dark Ninja without any expression.


    The blood spilled on yunkong''s face, and the hot blood slipped from yunkong''s cheeks. However, yunkong looked at the dark ninja who had difficulty breathing because his throat was pierced without blinking.


    Yunkong''s eyes were as quiet as the sea. "It seems that some people can''t wait to jump out, but no one told you that the gun hit the head bird?"


    Yunkong takes out the pain in his hand. At the moment when the dark Ninja is about to fall, yunkong pulls the dark ninja and blocks him in front of him. At the moment when yunkong used him as a shield in front of him, the body of the dark Ninja was nailed with a sword in his hand.


    At the same time, two dark ninjas flash in front of yunkong. The long knife passes through the body of the dark Ninja stabbed by yunkong and runs through yunkong''s chest at the same time.


    "The cloud of killing, that''s all." a dark Ninja sneered, but his cold laughter just didn''t bloom with his cold laughter, and the light blades formed by two thunderbolts also penetrated their chest.


    Bang, the dark ninja in front of yunkong was blown out by yunkong. The bodies of three dark ninjas collided in mid air, and yunkong took out miscellaneous expenses.


    At the same time, the long knife that pierced yunkong''s chest also flew out with the three dark ninjas, and was thrown out by yunkong.


    Puff, yunkong vomited a mouthful of blood and half knelt down on the ground. When the whole Muye village was fighting against Jiuwei to protect Muye, yunkong didn''t expect that someone would stare at yunkong. When his oil ran out and the lamp ran dry, he shot him.


    Shua, the other four dark ninjas appeared in front of yunkong, "yunkong, today is your time to give the head!" while the four dark ninjas appeared, they quickly surrounded yunkong from four directions, and four bounded runes were pasted around yunkong.


    "Don''t try to escape with flying Thunder God. This is a barrier specially developed for flying Thunder God''s skill. In this barrier, you can''t use flying Thunder God''s skill!"


    The ninja in the dark sneered and forced yunkong from four directions at the same time.


    Yunkong spits out a mouthful of blood again, because against Jiuwei, yunkong has consumed all the chakra stored in the Yin seal.


    Yunkong slowly stood up and straightened his body. "Just rely on you, you also want to kill me?" yunkong suddenly appeared in front of a dark ninja, "garbage is garbage, no matter how much it is, it''s just mole ants!"


    The dark ninja in front of yunkong was startled by yunkong. Unexpectedly, yunkong could not use the flying thunder god skill, and the instant body skill alone was so strong.


    When yunkong appears in front of the dark ninja, the black blade in yunkong''s hand also cuts at the dark ninja.


    "Bang ~" but yunkong''s unstoppable knife was blocked by the dark Ninja this time. Hiss, hiss, where their swords meet, sparks shoot everywhere.


    "Yunkong, you are so weak!" the ninja in the dark sneered. Although yunkong may not show it on the surface, in fact, it was only a knife to deal with yunkong who could blow it away, but now the knife is soft and weak.


    Pang ~ after discovering yunkong''s weakness, the ninja in the dark returned to withdraw the blade in his hand, and then cut it down with a heavy knife.


    Yunkong raised his sword and held it horizontally. Although he saw the knife, he was shocked and flew out under the power of the knife. Because of the strong vibration, spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Yunkong, don''t be brave. You''ve already reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry." the ninja in the dark shouted. At the same time, the four ninjas shot at yunkong from four directions with swords in their hands.


    Bang bang, around yunkong, the explosion generated by the detonator instantly drowned yunkong. At the moment when the smoke drowned yunkong, "Huodun fire dragon fire bomb!" in front of the dark Ninja captain, three winding fire waves almost swallowed yunkong from zero distance.

 Chapter 486

    Boom ~ with the cloud space as the center, within ten meters, under the burning of the fire dragon fire bomb, all collapsed, and the black smoke slowly spread around in situ.


    "Have you solved it?" a dark Ninja looked at the place where the four of them were still shrouded in flame and smoke. Under yunkong''s serious injury, realistic Jing experienced the bombardment of the detonator, and then a close-up Huodun fire dragon fire bomb attacked yunkong.


    In the fire, a purple blade suddenly appeared. When the dark Ninja words just fell, it pierced the chest of the dark ninja, and the purple blade threw the dark Ninja out.


    Oh, the dark Ninja fell to the ground and had no breath.


    The other three ninjas in the dark stared wide. They didn''t expect that yunkong still had the ability to fight back after such a continuous attack.


    After killing a dark Ninja with a knife, the purple blade gradually disappeared in the air. In the smoke, yunkong was wearing coarse clothes, and two lines of blood flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    In the just attack, yunkong is forced to start kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, use xuzuo Neng to resist the just continuous attack, and seize the opportunity to use xuzuo Neng to kill a dark Ninja at the end of the attack.


    However, it can only kill a dark Department. Yunkong, whose oil lamp is dry, can''t even maintain xuzuo Neng. After killing a ninja, yunkong has no way to use xuzuo Neng again.


    The cells in yunkong''s whole body are protesting against yunkong''s oppression on them. Even a drop of chakra can''t be squeezed out of it.


    "I always plan and then move. I didn''t expect to devote myself once. I didn''t die in the hands of Jiuwei, but in the hands of the bastards in my village!" yunkong thought in his heart. Yunkong''s palm shook and a transparent bottle fell into yunkong''s hand.


    "It was just one of my many options, but I didn''t think I had to use it now." yunkong looked at the bottle in his hand, which was the broken meat cut from the Nine Tailed demon fox by yunkong using the art of flying thunder.


    Originally, yunkong wanted to consider which one to choose after its research was mature, but now it is obvious that yunkong has no choice.


    "Boo," yunkong opened the transparent glass bottle, opened his mouth and swallowed the broken meat on the Nine Tailed demon fox.


    It is said that the Golden Horn and silver horn are only the descendants of the legendary six immortals. However, since it is only the descendants of the rumored six immortals who ate the flesh and blood of nine tails and obtained the chakra of nine tails, there is no reason that yunkong, the serious yuzhibo people and the descendants of the legitimate six immortals, will die directly after eating the flesh and blood of nine tails.


    Jiuwei''s meat is not so much meat as a collection of chakras. At the moment yunkong swallowed Jiuwei''s flesh and blood, Jiuwei''s flesh and blood in yunkong''s mouth immediately turned into a concentrated chakra and injected into yunkong''s body.


    In case of rain after a long drought, yunkong''s body is like dry land, greedily swallowing this several chakras. However, the nine tail chakras can only be regarded as a concentrated large number of pure chakras, but they are not pure chakras.


    At the moment when yunkong''s body absorbs Jiuwei chakra, those negative emotions in the uncontrollable Jiuwei chakra instantly flow into yunkong''s heart.


    "Ah," yunkong grew up, and the saliva in the corner of his mouth couldn''t stop. Yunkong pinched his neck with both hands, and yunkong''s eyes turned blood red at the same time.


    "Kill him..."


    "Why betray me..."


    "I hate..."


    It was like countless people passing hate around yunkong. In addition to the complaints that they were attacked by ninjas in the same village for fighting everything in the village, yunkong roared. At the same time, on yunkong''s body, a layer of Nine Tailed chakra slowly covered yunkong''s body.


    "Ah, ah ~" yunkong waited slowly in his throat and slowly stood up straight. The powerful chakra overflowed from yunkong''s body again. With yunkong as the center, all the crumbling land under his feet was ravaged by chakra again.


    "What is this? What happened!" shouted a dark ninja, but unfortunately his dark captain couldn''t give him any information.


    "Captain," the dark Ninja turned to look at the ninja, but his captain hasn''t replied to him yet. Yunkong has rushed to him.


    "Huodun ¡¤ the art of big fireball." although the Ninja asked others, his attention was always on yunkong. At the moment yunkong rushed at him, he took the lead in using Huodun Ninja to attack instead of defend.


    Just when the fireball rushed to yunkong, yunkong just opened his mouth and roared. The fireball ejected by the dark Ninja distributed the fireball in the violent chakra roared by yunkong.


    "What? How could it!" the dark Ninja was surprised, but his surprise soon ended, because yunkong smashed his chest with a fist.


    Yunkong stretched out his palm and lifted the head of the dark ninja in his hand. He threw out the head of the dark ninja. The dark Ninja''s head bounced twice and fell in front of the dark Ninja captain.


    "Bastard!" said the dark Ninja captain, "what happened to this guy? He''s just a small tailed beast!" it''s just a irrational beast with great power.


    "Hum," the ninja in the dark Department snorted coldly, flashed and appeared behind yunkong, and the Taidao in his hand cut into yunkong''s head. But yunkong''s speed is faster. It is clear that yunkong is still in front of him before he cuts it off with a knife. However, after he cuts it off with a knife, yunkong has lost his figure.


    Ah ~ the last remaining ninja in the dark Department was twisted off his head by yunkong.


    However, when yunkong threw down the head of the ninja in the dark, yunkong suddenly held his head up and roared. The invisible chakra broke out from yunkong, and the air waves blew in the distance layer by layer.


    After yunkong''s body, three tails appear.


    "Go back, get back!" yunkong shouted. At the same time, yunkong''s blood red eyes suddenly turned into writing wheel eyes, and then his eyes quickly turned into kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    At the same time, when yunkong roared up to the sky, yunkong''s cheeks gradually struggled out from the package of Jiuwei chakra, and Jiuwei chakra began to brown slowly from yunkong.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    If yunkong didn''t have the negative emotions of Jiuwei, the consequences would be unimaginable. No wonder there are golden horns and silver horns in the forbearance circle. After the descendants of the six immortals in the two rumors became the pseudo Nine Tailed man Zhu Li, there was no news from other forbearance villages, especially Muye village, except that the Ninjas in yunninja village tried to make the pseudo eight tailed man Zhu Li.


    I''m afraid even the yuzhibo and Qianshou after the six immortals didn''t try this experiment. It''s the chakra of nine tails. It''s too turbid. It''s simply the collection of grievances in the tolerance world.


    "What, you woke up from the chakra of the tail beast, and what eyes are those!" under the cold gaze of yunkong, the captain of the dark Ninja subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "Well, let''s talk about who ordered you." yunkong said.


    The captain of the dark Ninja widened his eyes, because when he said those two words, yunkong was still far in front of him. When yunkong said we would talk, yunkong had appeared behind him.


    "Bastard!" the Ninja captain of the dark Department shouted and cut into yunkong with a knife in his backhand. Just before his hand was cut off, yunkong''s hand had held his wrist, "Ka," a sound of fracture sounded, and yunkong''s palm turned over and broke the wrist of the dark Ninja captain.


    Immediately, yunkong kicked the knee of the dark Ninja captain, full of violent chakra''s foot. Yunkong directly smashed the knee bone of the dark Ninja captain.


    While kicking off one leg of the dark Ninja captain, he punched him in the chest. A layer of invisible ripples scattered on the back of the dark Ninja captain.


    The ninja in the dark spit out a mouthful of blood, and the mask on his face slipped down. But yunkong doesn''t care about the face of the dark Ninja captain. Who he is doesn''t matter to yunkong.


    Well, the dark Ninja captain knelt in front of yunkong. Yunkong squatted down slowly from his body, "do you think I don''t know if you don''t say it?"


    Yunkong stretched out his palm and pinched the dark Ninja''s chin. "You guessed right. This pair of eyes are writing wheel eyes, which are just one level higher than you think. It''s called kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes."


    Yunkong gently pinched the chin of the dark ninja and said, "so don''t think I can''t get your secret if you don''t say it."


    "You... Don''t... Think!" most of all, the corners of the dark Ninja''s mouth were bleeding, but the dark Ninja had been forced to spit out three words.


    "My Lord, I would rather die than drag you down. I just pity my lover..."


    Just when the dark Ninja was planning to himself, yunkong was one step faster than him. Bang, the heartbeat of the dark Ninja suddenly accelerated twice and fell into yunkong''s illusion.


    Five minutes later, yunkong pushed the dark Ninja away, but the dark Ninja had already lost his breath.


    "This revenge, I will slowly calculate with you!" cloud empty clenched his fist and said.

 Chapter 487

    The flaming flame is burning around yunkong. Several ninjas sneaking into the dark part of yunkong are destroyed by yunkong.


    Yunkong''s eyes set off the surrounding flames, just like yunkong''s inner anger. However, this anger was deeply buried in the heart by the cloud with the extinction of the flame.


    Boom ~ the earth suddenly shook, and yunkong''s eyes were attracted by the other side of the mountain. On the other side of the mountain, the translucent border in the sky gradually disappeared. With the disappearance of the border, the chains everywhere in the border also disappeared in front of yunkong.


    "Has Jiuwei been sealed?" in the perception of the cloud sky, Jiuwei has lost its breath. Although the sky is still full of chakras, these chakras are no longer as rich as before, but become some rootless duckweeds floating in the sky of Muye village.


    Yunkong opens the writing wheel and looks at these red chakras in the sky. Suddenly, yunkong''s hands bear several prints. Chakra of the Nine Tailed demon fox just disappeared in front of yunkong appears on yunkong again.


    "Seal the evil Dharma seal!" yunkong shouted. In the sky, yunkong was the eye of the typhoon, and a vortex appeared in the sky with the naked eye. The center of this huge funnel is yunkong. Jiuwei chakra scattered in the sky of Muye village gradually gathers around yunkong and is absorbed by yunkong.


    The chakras with nine tails on the surface of yunkong gradually become thicker, and the tail animal clothes that used to be only four tails gradually converge into seven tails under the convergence of these chakras.


    Wow, the huge whirlpool in the sky dispersed, and yunkong''s body became a small tailed beast uncontrollably again. The Nine Tailed chakra changed from quantitative change to qualitative change, and began to induce the change of yunkong''s body.


    Roar ~ yunkong roared up to the sky. The chakra of nine tails began to mix with the chakra of yunkong gradually, but this mixing was irregular. The two chakras were mutually exclusive and scattered around yunkong, making yunkong''s feet collapse section by section again.


    The cloud was obscured by the dust and fog. Within 50 meters around the cloud, the originally flat forest has become mountains.


    The dust and fog dispersed, and the Nine Tailed chakra had disappeared on yunkong. Yunkong was half kneeling on the ground, wearing thick air. However, although yunkong is gasping for breath, his spirit is particularly vigorous, and yunkong has completely healed from the knife suffered by the dark Ninja battle.


    "Is this Nine Tailed chakra?" yunkong sighed. It''s not only simple in quantity, but also much heavier in quality than ordinary Ninja chakra.


    "Although it''s just a preliminary adaptation, I didn''t expect to show this power." yunkong sighed. With the falling of yunkong''s words, yunkong''s figure disappeared in situ.


    In front of the trees, yunkong rushed out of the woods. The fourth generation of fire shadow and vortex jiuxinnai fell to the ground. Shua, yunkong appeared next to yuzhibo Fuyue. The fourth generation of fire shadow held the newly born vortex Naruto with sad eyes and looked at the two people lying on the ground, the wave wind water gate and vortex jiuxinnai.


    "Bury them well," said the third generation of Mu Huoying. This evening is an unfortunate night for the Ninjas in Muye village, especially for Naruto.


    After three generations of Mu Huoying said a quiet word, he handed the vortex Naruto to a ninja nearby, "gentlemen, although we lost a lot tonight, now is not the time for us to be discouraged. The village needs you."


    "Yes!" the Ninjas behind the fire shadow of the three generations shouted, "now return to the village and perform their duties. At the same time, strengthen the defense at the border of the fire country. Other villages will take action when they know what''s going on tonight."


    "In any case, we should ensure the stability and peace of the village!" the three generations shouted.


    "Yunkong, are you all right?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked softly, looking at the tragedy of yunkong, while the three generations of Mu Huoying were giving an exciting lecture.


    "I met some scum and almost capsized in the gutter, but now it has been solved." yunkong replied in a low voice.


    Yunkong''s current situation is difficult to hide from the eyes of those who care. After all, although yunkong was tired in the previous battle, Jiuwei''s attack will not make yunkong suffer this kind of knife wound.


    "Oh," Yu Zhibo Fuyue replied. He didn''t study deeply, and now is not the time to study deeply.


    Although Jiuwei was successfully sealed, the damage of Jiuwei incident to Muye village did not end like this. The village not only lost four generations of muhuoying, the village leader, but also lost a large number of elite ninjas and good ninjas in Muye village because of Jiuwei. Similarly, the damage to the village was extremely serious.


    "Go back." yunkong didn''t wait for three generations to finish. Yunkong turned his head and returned to Muye village.


    Yunkong never wanted to be a savior, but this time, yunkong wanted to do something different. Yunkong''s original hospital is very simple. It is to live in this complex world. It''s best to protect his companions and live with him.


    However, with the increase of age and the improvement of yunkong''s strength, some malicious ninjas and some malicious things find yunkong one after another.


    Yunkong knows that this is the price of growth. In the past, he was just a value that was not used. Now he has it, so those ninjas who want to use him come one after another.


    It''s just that yunkong doesn''t want to change anything. It''s better to say that yunkong is a person with no ambition than a person who lives in poverty and contentment. The purpose of yunkong is always simple, just want to live simply.


    This is what yunkong did. In order not to change the general trend of the whole ninja, yunkong only mended some small details. Yunkong never wanted to take advantage of the situation to save or modify the world.


    The world has its own son of prophecy. Yunkong doesn''t want to intervene too much. Just wait until Naruto and Sasuke grow up. According to the development of the plot, although the road is tortuous, the future is indeed bright, and peace will come eventually.


    However, with the blackening of the land and the death of jiuxinnai and others, yunkong finally understood that the only person who can save himself is himself, otherwise he can''t save anyone except himself.


    The next day, Muye village was solemn. What happened last night and the deaths of four generations of Mu Huoying and others gradually spread among ordinary villagers.


    Yunkong, dressed in black, went to the cemetery of Muye village with the public of ninjas. Yunkong didn''t know how many times he would come in a year. Although he had a hunch about the death of the fourth generation fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate, yunkong still had an unspeakable depression blocking his chest when the fourth generation fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate died.


    The fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate is not so much one of his teachers, but more like a friend to yunkong. Under the fourth generation Mu Huoying wave Feng Shui gate, yunkong has done a series of excessive things. However, these extraordinary things have been borne by the fourth generation Mu Huoying.


    Otherwise, it''s like yunkong doing those things boldly in the dark Department. If there is no four generations of fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate to protect him from the wind and rain, how can the senior leaders of Muye village not criticize yunkong.


    Now the big tree that can shelter the cloud from the storm has been broken. No one can shelter the cloud from the wind and rain on the next road.


    Yunkong raised his head. Since no one has become the patron of yunkong, then I am the biggest patron! Yunkong thought in his heart and swaggered towards the cemetery of Muye village.


    "Shuimen, jiuxinnai, you two have protected Muye village and the future of Muye village with your lives." the three generations of fire shadow said heavily in front of the portraits of Bofeng shuimen and others.


    "As for the next Muye village, I will guard it for you, including your son." yunkong opened his eyes, looked at the smiling face of the wave wind water gate, said to the wave wind water gate, and also said to himself.


    With the end of this last memorial service, the Watergate era has just opened and ended. When yunkong and others were immersed in the hearts of Huoying and others who lost four generations of eyes, the Ninjas in the dark Department of Muye village also debated about where to go.


    In particular, the shadow Department directly under the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate. The death of the fourth generation eye fire shadow seems to have lost a backbone in their hearts.


    "What are we going to do next?" asked a dark ninja. The passing of the four generations of eyes and shadows is undoubtedly like the sky falling down for them.


    If no one can accept them, the greatest possibility is that they will withdraw from the dark Department. Even if they don''t quit the dark Department, they can only perform the most painful, tired and dangerous tasks after being told by the edge, although the tasks of the dark Department have always been the same.


    Just as the dark ninjas directly under Bofeng shuimen talked about it, one of the four generations of dark ninjas directly under muhuoying said, "why don''t we ask the third generation of muhuoying?"


    Now that the fourth generation of Mu Huoying is gone, as the previous third generation of Mu Huoying, it is very likely to temporarily lead Muye village before the new Huoying is elected. In this case, it is undoubtedly an excellent choice to ask the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    However, after the dark Ninja put forward this proposal, they didn''t see a ninja sneer behind them, "as Lord yunkong said, as soon as the four generations of fire shadow died, a new round of power competition has begun."


    "No, after all, the three generations of Mu Huoying are not our direct leaders. I think we''d better wait for the orders of the senior leaders of the village. The senior people shouldn''t just give up on us." another dark Ninja rejected.

 Chapter 488

    The meaning of this Ninja is also very obvious. On the surface, it doesn''t do anything. In fact, it implies that these ninjas don''t have to find three generations of eye fire shadow adults. After all, the senior leaders in the village can manage a large number of ninjas in the dark Department.


    After the death of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, these directly subordinate dark ninjas also quickly had their own thoughts. Maybe last night, many dark ninjas had contacted the senior leaders of Muye village.


    Just like yunkong, there are several ninjas who announced their loyalty to yunkong last night. After all, yunkong has obvious advantages over other Muye high-rise buildings.


    "Yes," replied a ninja loyal to yunkong''s secret department at this time, "the high level in the village will not forget us."


    Seeing that a dark Ninja obeyed him, the dark ninja who had just put forward this proposal smiled, but his smile had not yet bloomed, but it was cancelled by the dark ninja who was loyal to yunkong.


    "Before the death of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, Lord yunkong was appointed to temporarily take over the post of director of the dark Department, and Lord yunkong temporarily led the whole dark Department."


    After a pause, the dark Ninja loyal to yunkong said again: "since it is the order of the fourth generation of Lord Mu Huoying, we should follow it, so it''s good to wait for Lord yunkong to give us new orders."


    This is also the advantage of yunkong. For these dark ninjas directly under the fourth generation of muhuoying, yunkong is the designated leader of the fourth generation of muhuoying. As long as they are still loyal to the fourth generation of muhuoying, they should obey the orders of the fourth generation of muhuoying and accept the leadership of yunkong in the future.


    This is also the purpose of yunkong asking for his personal letter from the fourth generation Mu Huoying. Yunkong did so just in case.


    Before leaving, master gangshou handed over the dark ninjas she trained to yunkong. After the fourth generation Mu Huoying wave Feng Shui gate came to power, yunkong relied on the fourth generation Mu Huoying to expand the strength of his dark ninjas, making his dark forces almost equal to the roots of Zhicun Tuan Zang''s men.


    However, yunkong''s power has not been assessed. Although the combatants are almost the same as those at the root, the loyalty of the secret intelligence personnel and the secret ninjas in the team is still worth testing.


    However, this time, if yunkong accepts the strength of the ninja in the dark Department directly under the four generations of Mu Huoying, yunkong''s battle in the dark Department will at least exceed the root of Zhicun Tuan Zang, and can be compared with the dark department under the previous three generations of Mu Huoying.


    In the original work, yunkong doesn''t know who has accepted the dark power of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, but this time yunkong must accept the dark power of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying. Especially after yunkong decided to seize the supreme power of Muye village.


    "Yes, after all, the fourth generation of Mu Huoying once ordered Lord yunkong to control our whole dark Department, and Lord yunkong, as the dark department minister directly appointed by the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, at least won''t treat us badly."


    Another ninja who agreed to accept yunkong''s leadership whispered his own point of view. Although it was whispered, it clearly transmitted to the ears of every dark ninja.


    "It seems so, but I just don''t know what Lord yunkong is like. As a subordinate of Lord Huoying of the fourth generation, Lord yunkong shouldn''t treat us badly."


    As a ninja opened the conversation, the dark ninjas began to accept yunkong''s leadership. Although they raised one question after another, it was their intention to accept yunkong''s leadership.


    Those dark ninjas who have been in good contact with other high-level leaders are immediately worried. According to this trend, yunkong has really become their leader.


    Suddenly, several sinister ninjas looked at each other. Although they are still opponents, there are too many ninjas yearning for yunkong''s leadership. Now they need to break this atmosphere back.


    "Although yunkong belongs to the subordinates of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, don''t forget that yunkong only nominally belongs to the fourth generation of Mu Huoying. There are also some dark ninjas under yunkong''s own hands. We have joined us and determined to accept yunkong''s leadership, so where are we?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Let''s go to yunkong. If they can''t give us a satisfactory answer at that time, we can choose other leaders," said the captain of a dark Department directly under the fourth generation Mu Huoying.


    "Damn, has the company captain been accepted by yunkong!" thought the dark ninja, but since his direct leader said so, he naturally can''t refute.


    However, his refusal to refute doesn''t mean that other dark ninjas don''t refute, "I think it''s better for us to find the three generations of muhuoying adults. After all, the three generations of muhuoying talents are the leaders of the village, and it''s still a question whether the four generations of muhuoying entrust the dark Department to yunkong management. After all, those words are one side of yunkong." the dark Ninja said.


    The man denied that, anyway, the four generations of Mu Huoying have died. No one can prove the authenticity of yunkong''s words, so yunkong can say anything. It remains to be discussed whether the four generations of Mu Huoying really named him the Minister of the dark Department.


    "There is no doubt that the keepsake of the four generations of Mu Huoying has been seen by several ninjas." a dark Ninja stood up and retorted, but with the Ninja''s retort, a dark Ninja jumped out again to refute him.


    The captain of the dark Department sighed. Sure enough, as yunkong said, when a great disaster came, they flew separately, not to mention just a subordinate teammate. With the passing of the four generations, their teammates who used to be a team also have their own plans.


    "Let''s go back and think carefully about where we are going. There is no result in arguing here," said the captain of the secret department.


    After leaving this sentence, the dark Ninja captain disappeared into the dark. With his departure, the Ninjas in the dark dispersed.


    In the twinkling of time, it was night again. Yunkong stood on the shadow rock of the fourth generation of fire shadow and looked at the Muye village in the eyes of the injured. A huge gully extended from the rampant place of Jiuwei to the lower part of the shadow rock. This was the damage caused by Jiuwei''s display of tail beast jade last night.


    Shua, a dark Ninja appeared behind yunkong, "Lord yunkong." the dark Ninja was the leader who spoke in the dark during the day.


    "How''s it going," yunkong asked.


    "Just as Lord yunkong expected." the dark Ninja returned. Yunkong had explained this situation as early as last night, but the dark Ninja thought yunkong''s words were a little alarmist, but now it looks like what yunkong said.


    At the moment when the four generations of Huoying died, their Ninja hearts in the dark Department directly under the four generations of Huoying had dispersed.


    "How many people can be guaranteed to obey my orders." yunkong asked. Yunkong had already expected this problem. Yunkong is not stupid and sweet. Of course, yunkong knows that his personality charm is not so great.


    "About 60 percent," replied the captain of the dark department behind him. According to his observation, there are so many ninjas willing to obey his leadership.


    Yunkong nodded. It was enough. Originally, yunkong didn''t intend to swallow all these dark ninjas in one breath. People who eat alone will come to no good end, and yunkong doesn''t have the ability to eat alone.


    "Go and inform the Ninjas in the dark who are willing to accept my leadership. At this time tomorrow, I''ll wait for them. You know the location!" after leaving this sentence, yunkong disappeared on the fourth generation eye fire shadow rock in Muye village.


    When yunkong is trying to take over the dark power left by the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, Yu Zhibo''s body with earth appears at the border between the fire country and the rain country, and the injury suffered when he fought with the fourth generation of Mu Huoying has completely healed.


    This can also be regarded as the welfare obtained after transplanting the cells of the primary eye Huoying, in addition to Mudun.


    "How''s the situation in Muye village?" asked Yu Zhibo with soil. After being hurt by the fire shadow of the four generations, Yu Zhibo with soil escaped back using space ninja. What happened after that, as the initiator of the figurines, Yu Zhibo with soil is not very clear.


    "Jiuwei was sealed again, and yellow flash and her wife''s Jiuwei Renzhu Li died, as if their son had become the new Jiuwei Renzhu Li." Bai Jue replied at yuzhibo''s side.


    "What''s yunkong doing?" asked yuzhibo with tu. yuzhibo always felt that yunkong recognized his identity, because in yunkong''s short contact, all yunkong''s attacks on him were mainly capture, not kill.


    With yunkong''s personality, this is a very impossible thing.


    "I don''t know," Bai Jue replied unsteadily, "yunkong has been haunted recently. Our people can''t catch up with yunkong at all."


    "But recently, yunkong is also in a mess. It seems that the vacuum in the village caused by the death of four generations of fire and shadow has caused their struggle." Bai Jue replied, "it seems that a group of dogs are robbing bones."


    "Hahaha, this is the reality of Ren Village. Unexpectedly, Lian yunkong began to indulge in it." Yu Zhibo laughed loudly with Tu, "but what you said is like a group of dogs robbing bones. It''s really an image!"


    "But it''s good for yunkong to stay in Muye village and fight for power and profit. At least we have enough time to implement our plan without fear of being obstructed." Yu Zhibo shook his new palm with Tu and said.

 Chapter 489

    The drizzle in the sky shrouded Muye village. The sky fell into a misty rain, but the cloud felt that the misty rain seemed more like a late sadness.


    The sadness of Muye village finally reached its peak because of the brewing of the light rain. I just don''t know if the sad Muye village will really become sunny after the rain with the end of the light rain?


    "This sentimental is really not in line with your temperament, yunkong!" I don''t know when to start. Yunkong also likes to stand behind the fire shadow rock behind Muye village and look at Muye village.


    Yunkong admits that he is not a sentimental person. However, climbing up and overlooking has increasingly become an instinctive habit of yunkong.


    Maybe yunkong is upset by what is happening around him, and he wants to escape from this world.


    "Then what kind of temperament should I have in the eyes of big snake pill?" without looking back, yunkong knows who came behind him. Who else is the voice of evil to the soul except big snake pill.


    "You are always full of confidence in my impression, and you are the only one I have never seen confused in your eyes." big snake pill went to yunkong and looked at the broken Muye village with yunkong.


    "I''m still like this now." he stretched out his hand and tried to catch the pattering rain. Big snake pill snake pupil stared at yunkong''s every move. Naturally, yunkong didn''t simply chat with him.


    Big snake pill always knew that yunkong was like him, but yunkong''s evil was hidden deeper.


    At the next moment when yunkong stretched out his hand, yunkong suddenly clenched his fist, and a red chakra appeared beside yunkong. Time seemed to pause at this moment.


    Immediately, a powerful chakra erupted from yunkong, and an air wave erupted from yunkong. The pattering rain in the sky was swept away under this powerful chakra.


    The air wave blew the hair of the big snake pill black field. Under this powerful chakra, the big snake pill''s teeth didn''t know what to bite together. At the same time, a smile that seemed to see the perfect research product appeared on the big snake pill''s face.


    "This chakra is nine tails!" said big snake pill, looking at the red chakra emerging from yunkong. The big snake pill suddenly clenched its fist and bombarded the clouds.


    However, yunkong seems to have felt it for a long time and opened his palm. Yunkong seems to have been waiting for the attack of big snake pill. PA, fists and palms intersected, and a stronger wave broke out between the two.


    The field generated by chakra is crushed by this force, because the rain blocked by the powerful chakra drops on the side of big snake pill and yunkong.


    Yunkong''s wrist turns over and grabs the big snake pill''s fist. Yunkong grabs the big snake pill and throws it around. As soon as the eyes of the big snake pill shrink, the position moves and the mountain shakes. Compared with the strength, the big snake pill lost to yunkong.


    However, the big snake pill is the big snake pill. One of the three forbearances is not just talking about it. Compared with the fighting skills, even the other two of the three forbearances come from themselves and master Ji is not yunkong''s opponent.


    The palm of the big snake pill grasped by yunkong turned at the same time. The arm was like a snake. The trunk bent, bypassed yunkong''s wrist and grabbed yunkong''s arm.


    At the same time, chakra of big snake pill also began to explode. The body lifted by yunkong fell to the ground, and his feet fell deeply into the land. Big snake pill threw yunkong out with the same action.


    Bang, yunkong landed. With the landing of yunkong, a pile of rocks behind yunkong piled up behind yunkong. When landing, the huge force pushed the land under your feet behind you.


    After yunkong landed, he quickly somersaulted back, and his body fell into the woods behind him. When yunkong left his original position, a wind blade cut at the position where yunkong just stood. The rocks piled behind yunkong were smoothly cut into two by this wind blade.


    After yunkong sank into the forest behind the fire shadow rock, big snake pill followed, and its heel followed yunkong.


    "Fire escape - the art of Phoenix Fire." yunkong ejected more than ten fireballs in the process of retreating. Under the control of yunkong, yunkong shot the ejected fireball at the big snake pill quickly chased from behind him by throwing his sword.


    But the big snake pill rushed from behind him was really like a long snake. Its body twisted into a strange shape in mid air like no bones and rushed through the gap of the flame.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s fire ball skill!" at the moment when the big snake pill passed through the gap of the flame, yunkong had already seen the right time. A fire ball skill sealed the exit of the big snake pill, and the Impatiens fire skill around the big snake pill also sealed the possibility of dodging around the big snake pill.


    "It''s really yunkong''s fighting style!" big snake pill laughed hoarsely. At the moment when the fire came, big snake pill opened his mouth, "wind escape ? oppression!"


    When the wind blew, the fireball shot at the big snake pill was like a blow in mid air and was immediately broken. In the scattered flames, the figure of big snake pill rushed out from the middle.


    However, at the moment when the big snake pill smashed the flame and rushed out, yunkong suddenly appeared in front of the big snake pill.


    "Thousand birds!" lightning condensed on yunkong''s left hand and passed through the body of big snake pill. Big snake pill''s eyes contracted for a while because of severe pain.


    Just behind the big snake pill, another big snake pill suddenly appeared, and the big snake pill penetrated by yunkong''s chest quickly became a clay figurine, and the injured clay of this clay figurine quickly wrapped around yunkong''s wrist and fixed yunkong''s body.


    At the next moment, big snake pill swept away and kicked all the original doubles of big snake pill and yunkong out.


    Boom! The cloud sky is like a shell falling from the sky, hitting the earth, sliding more than ten meters and hitting a big tree.


    Yunkong closed his eyes and left a clear figure on the big tree behind him. The foot of big snake pill was merciless.


    Shua, the big snake pill fell in front of yunkong. However, when the big snake pill was considering whether it was because he was too serious, yunkong suddenly opened his eyes, and Nine Tailed chakra wrapped yunkong and let yunkong stand up vertically.


    "This is also an effect brought by nine tail chakra. Even if I don''t use Baihao''s skill, my body can return to normal." yunkong said.


    The big snake pill nodded. The big snake pill knew it best. The just kick was a disaster for ordinary ninjas, but yunkong seemed to have nothing to bear.


    "Next, big snake pill, be careful." yunkong shouted. At the same time, chakra wrapped around yunkong began to change. Behind yunkong, a tail gradually stretched out from behind yunkong.


    "Oh? Has the tail turned?" big snake pill looked at yunkong and said, "come on, let me see how much your strength has increased after the tail turned."


    Big snake pill shouted. When the sound of big snake pill fell, big snake pill had actively launched an attack. Shua, big snake pill''s body flashed in front of yunkong and hit yunkong with a fist.


    However, when the big snake pill hit, yunkong pushed his hands, and a huge chakra''s palm expanded rapidly to the size of a person, like a shield in front of yunkong.


    Bang ~ big snake pill hit it with a fist, which was like hitting the barrier formed by water escape. Nine tail chakra fluctuated, but it perfectly blocked the fist of big snake pill.


    Before the big snake pill hit the next punch, yunkong stretched out his hand and smashed the big snake pill with chakra''s fist. "Has this chakra been able to materialize and undergo morphological changes?"


    Big snake pill thought, but at this time, the change suddenly happened. When yunkong punched big snake pill, yunkong clenched his head.


    At the same time, yunkong''s black eyes gradually turned into the fox''s blood red eyes. At the same time, the third tail stuck out behind yunkong.


    The big snake pill quickly stepped back and opened a distance with yunkong. "Has the power of nine tails been enhanced?" the big snake pill naturally whispered to itself looking at the change of yunkong.


    Hu ~ nine tail violent chakra appeared around yunkong, and quickly rotated around yunkong to form a storm.


    However, the storm came and went faster. Before big snake pill figured out how to deal with this powerful chakra, the violent chakra around yunkong suddenly disappeared.


    Yunkong gasped and half knelt on the ground.


    "Did you suppress the Nine Tailed chakra? No, not just the Nine Tailed chakra." big snake pill flashed around yunkong and said.


    In the perception of big snake pill, yunkong''s own chakra is also unprecedentedly weak. "Your chakra has been linked with the chakra of nine tails. In the process of using chakra, it is like the side of human column force, which will consciously or unconsciously involve the chakra of nine tails."


    Big snake pill stood up slowly, said Yun Kong.


    Yunkong nodded and deserved to be a big snake pill. Before, yunkong had a feeling that nine tail chakras appeared in his body. After that, yunkong was very upset. Many times, obviously yunkong didn''t use too many chakras, but chakras in his body always felt pouring out.


    "Isn''t that good? Although I don''t know how you got the Nine Tailed chakra, many ninjas dream of the Nine Tailed chakra." before the big snake pill finished, yunkong said a bottle and threw it to the big snake pill.


    "These are some flesh of Jiuwei I got before, although there is still a little left." yunkong said, "in the battle the day before yesterday, I cut a little flesh from Jiuwei with the skill of flying Thunder God. I originally wanted to give it to Lord big snake pill for your research, but there were some accidents."

 Chapter 490

    Big snake pill stared at yunkong and was obviously very interested in what yunkong had experienced.


    "After the fight against Jiuwei, several small people took the opportunity to attack me. At that time, my chakra had been exhausted because of the fight against Jiuwei, so..."


    Yunkong paused. "I''m sure Lord Da snake pill has heard of the two ninjas of golden horn and silver horn. It''s said that because Golden Horn and silver horn ate nine tails of flesh and blood, they obtained nine tails of chakra, and yunnincun has also had a specific research on this."


    "So, you ate nine tails of flesh and blood?" big snake pill stared at yunkong and said. Relying on this thing alone, yunkong knew how dangerous the situation yunkong was facing at that time. Otherwise, with yunkong''s character, he will never go without any certainty.


    This time, chakra, the cloud swallowing nine tails, is a gamble. Moreover, the possibility of failure is far greater than success, but yunkong has done it, which is enough to see the urgency of the situation at that time. It is likely that not doing it will be the end of death. Therefore, yunkong will choose to survive in death.


    "It''s amazing that someone would attack you at that time. It''s really a good time. But since you''re in good condition now, it means they''ve failed." big snake pill said. Now he has understood why yunkong has nine tails of chakra. Yunkong ate nine tails of flesh and blood like the former Golden Horn and silver horn.


    "Yes, at that time, Nine Tailed chakra broke out and killed them all. However, the situation was really dangerous at that time. I almost lost consciousness and became a bloodthirsty beast."


    "Fortunately, in the process of four generations of eye fire shadow sealing nine tails, the overflow chakra sealed nine tails and restored my consciousness." yunkong said true or false.


    "Then what do you want from me?" said big snake pill. Yunkong wouldn''t just ask big snake pill to come and talk.


    "I want Lord big snake pill to continue to study and copy the data to me." yunkong put forward his own request.


    "What benefits can I get?" big snake pill asked. Although the relationship with yunkong is really good, yunkong is not qualified to drive big snake pill to work for him.


    Of course, yunkong also understands this. The relationship between big snake pill and yunkong has always been that big snake pill is strong and yunkong is weak. Therefore, there is never the possibility that yunkong can command big snake pill.


    "Just the last bit of flesh and blood of Jiuwei is a little experimental material for big snake pill. As for other rewards, I''m afraid big snake pill adult also feels that the recent trend of dark ninja in Muye village is somewhat abnormal." yunkong said.


    Yunkong''s words made big snake pill''s face black. With big snake pill''s ability, of course, he knew that ninjas were following him and even monitoring him recently.


    Of course, it''s hard for the ninja in the dark to stare at the big snake pill, but it sends a bad signal that someone in the village is staring at him.


    Big snake pill stares at yunkong with a cold look. "Is it you?" but before yunkong retorts, big snake pill has retorted himself, "no, your character is definitely not like this. If you want to do it, you will never publicize it."


    Big snake pill''s face became more gloomy. "Is it the third generation of Mu Huoying or Zhicun Tuan Zang?" if the ninja who plans to fight him is not yunkong, then the biggest possibility is the last generation of Mu Huoying. Of course, his ally Zhicun Tuan Zang is also very likely.


    "After the death of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, the village is in urgent need of a leader. According to common sense, this leader should be the next generation of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, that is, my generation, but among my generation, those who can serve as Huoying, or those who have the strength to serve as Huoying, have a fatal weakness."


    "Young." big snake pill spit out two words. Yunkong, the biggest person in his generation, is only 15 or 16 years old. It is impossible to become a fire shadow at the age of 15 or 16, but he will encounter great pressure in the village.


    If yunkong plans to become a fire shadow, maybe yunkong is possible, but unfortunately, yunkong is not interested in fire shadow. If daitu is still in Muye village, yunkong will spare no effort to recommend daitu as a fire shadow of the five generations.


    It''s just a pity, so there are no people in yunkong''s generation who can become the shadow of fire. Since no one in the next generation of the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate is qualified to become the fifth generation eye fire shadow, among the same generation of the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate, those who can become the fourth generation eye fire shadow are the new help of simifei, the current three people, Yu Zhibo Fuyue, Rixiang rizu, etc.


    But the only one of these people who has the prestige to become Huoying, yuzhibo Fuyue, has been excluded from the possibility of becoming Huoying of the five generations because it is the yuzhibo family, while other ninjas are not qualified to compete for Huoying of the five generations if it is not for their qualification or strength.


    Therefore, the Ninjas competing for the five generations of Mu Huoying only have the previous generation or two generations of the four generations of Mu Huoying, the big snake pill as one of the three forbearances, and Zhicun Tuan Zang who controls the root.


    In particular, it is not appropriate for the big snake pill to become the fire shadow of the five generations. Therefore, the big snake pill has become a thorn in the flesh for those who are interested in the fire shadow of the five generations or the village leaders.


    "As a reward, I''ll pass on the information of the secret department to Lord big snake pill at any time and help Lord big snake pill when necessary." yunkong replied, "of course, if Lord big snake pill needs it, I can also provide some materials for Lord big snake pill."


    Material, what material is needed for the big snake pill, that is, the experimental object for the experiment of the big snake pill - human.


    "OK," big snake pill agreed to yunkong''s request without much thought. Recently, the dark Department in the village stared at him, which really had a great impact on his search for suitable experimental materials.


    If yunkong can help him, some things he can''t leave can also be handed over to yunkong.


    "In your current situation, you''d better not use chakra for the time being, or if you use chakra in battle, try to make a quick decision." Lord big snake pill warned.


    Yunkong looked at the big snake pill and waited for the big snake pill to continue to explain to him, "although I don''t know how the human column force works, according to the sealing method, the seal of human column force should turn the chakra of nine tails into the chakra of human column force, so as to enhance the strength of human column force."


    "But you are different. Your chakra is gradually swallowed by the Nine Tailed chakra, that is, if the chakra mode of human column force is a to B, and your chakra mode is a to swallow B, the final result is quite different."


    "If the situation doesn''t change, yunkong, all your chakras will change into nine tailed chakras." after the big snake pill shouted, the bottle in the good hand shook.


    "It seems that those annoying guys are following me again. I''ll go first." big snake pill glanced around the forest, slept against yunkong and disappeared in front of yunkong.


    "If that''s true, it''s a good thing. At least nine tailed chakra is much stronger than my own chakra. The most important thing is to please those resentments in Nine Tailed chakra." yunkong said softly. Suddenly, yunkong shook his empty hands and shot two bitterness, bombardment and explosions into the woods, Suddenly there were two explosions in the woods.


    Two dark ninjas retreated and landed on the ground in the explosion of the detonator.


    Yunkong flashed in front of the two dark ninjas. "I don''t know what you''re going to do in a hurry?" yunkong sneered at the two dark ninjas.


    These two goods are dead. Anyone dares to track them. If it weren''t for the fairy, big snake pill, who doesn''t want to attract the attention of the senior management of Muye village, these two goods would have died.


    Yunkong is doing this to save the lives of their two dark ninjas, although these two ninjas may not appreciate it.


    But yunkong knows that he is doing good.


    "Yunkong, what do you want to do?" the two dark departments held bitterness and stared at yunkong warily.


    "Anyway, I''m also the Minister of the dark Department. Should you guys call me Lord yunkong!" with the falling of yunkong''s words, boom ~ a powerful chakra broke out on yunkong. The powerful air wave made the two dark ninjas step back.


    "It''s so powerful. Why does he have such a powerful chakra," whispered a dark ninja.


    "How could he have such a powerful chakra at his age." another Ninja was stunned by his situation.


    Regardless, just when they thought yunkong was ready to fight them, the chakra on yunkong suddenly disappeared in front of them like ice and snow melting.


    "Remember, your life is your own. If it''s for the village, you deserve to die. You are heroes fighting for the peace and stability of the village. However, now it''s just a struggle for rights in the village. There''s no point in dying here."


    After leaving this sentence, yunkong''s figure disappeared in front of the two dark ninjas. After leaving the two dark ninjas, yunkong suddenly covered his chest and his heart was heavy. He just called chakra, and chakra hidden in his heart was ready to move.


    "It seems that the integration of chakra and Jiuwei chakra is getting faster and faster." we need to turn around and find a way to dispel the grievances in Jiuwei chakra.


    Yunkong''s figure disappeared in the woods, and the light rain was still falling. The two dark ninjas in the forest looked at each other. After seeing yunkong, they still chased up from the direction where the big snake pill was lost.

 Chapter 491

    With the passage of time, it seems that Muye village has really forgotten the sadness of the passing of the four generations of eye fire shadow. Because of the existence of the three generations of eye fire shadow, the village has settled down quickly, at least indicating that it has settled down quickly. In fact, the open and secret fighting in the village seems to have never stopped.


    "Brother yunkong, three generations of Mu Huoying sent someone to invite you to participate in the village meeting." Yu Zhibo waterstop appeared beside yunkong and said.


    In the process of dividing up the legacy of the four generations of Mu Huoying, yunkong finally inherited more than 70% of the power of the four generations of Mu Huoying. But from the perspective of dark ministry fighters, the dark ministry under yunkong is almost comparable to the three generations of eye fire shadow.


    Yunkong nodded, "OK, I know this." yunkong patted Yu Zhibo on the shoulder and said, "be careful these days. The village is not as peaceful as it seems!"


    Maybe today is the time for the showdown of the three generations of Mu Huoying and others, that is, the time when the contradiction between yunkong and the three generations of Mu Huoying and others is completely uncovered and erupted.


    At that time, if the situation is not agreed, it is likely to end up fighting each other. Of course, this may be the last thing the third generation of Mu Huoying wants to see, and it is also the last thing yunkong wants to see.


    Muye village, where countless people shed blood for it, should not be destroyed in infighting.


    When yunkong arrives at the meeting place mentioned by the third generation of Mu Huoying, the unexpected advantage of yunkong will be the last.


    Three generations looked at the shadow of fire, turned to sleep Xiaochun, shuimen Yan and Zhicun Tuan Zang. Four people sat behind the table above and looked at the upper forbearance of Muye village made by crossing their knees in front of them.


    The arrival of yunkong is like the moment when a late student enters the classroom. Everyone around turns their eyes to yunkong. But yunkong has long been indifferent to these eyes. Under the attention of everyone, yunkong walked to a small corner of the room and sat down against a pillar.


    "Cough," shuimen Yan coughed twice, drawing the attention of the Ninjas in Muye village back to him from yunkong. "Although he successfully defeated Jiuwei, the price he paid for this is too great."


    "However, we don''t have time to immerse ourselves in sadness. At present, the urgent task is to select a suitable successor to fill the vacancy of Huoying." when shuimen Yanyan pulled everyone''s attention back, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun said.


    Sure enough, it was still about the village leaders. Yunkong smiled. He just didn''t know why there was no big snake pill, one of the three forbearances, when selecting the village leaders. You know, he also stuck to the junction with the water country. Although it was the third forbearance World War, it''s really unclear whether yunkong is still there now. Gang Shouji left Muye village and wandered around the whole forbearance world alone, but the big snake pill was in the middle of the village.


    Isn''t it really good that you didn''t even notice the big snake ball at such an important meeting? Moreover, not only is the big snake pill absent, but Yu Zhibo Fuyue, the patriarch of the Yu Zhibo family, an important member of Muye village, is not even in the ranks of inviting people. The senior management of Muye village has spared no effort to suppress the Yu Zhibo family.


    "It''s better to entrust the ninja of the generation after the water gate," Nara Lujiu suggested. If there is no suitable person in Nara Lujiu''s heart in the original work, the biggest difference between now and the original work is that there is a ready-made character, and this ready-made person is very consistent with the fire image in Nara Lujiu''s heart.


    With Nara Lujiu''s words, many people in Muye village looked at yunkong sitting at the end. Those who can meet the conditions mentioned by Nara Lujiu are the remaining clouds. Although Kakashi is not bad, and he is also a disciple of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, Kakashi can''t be compared with yunkong after all.


    At least one thing Kakashi can''t compare with yunkong. Whether the Ninjas in the village want to admit it or not, yunkong has gathered a large number of ninjas around. These ninjas have formed a terrible force that no one can underestimate.


    And yunkong is also a disciple of Ji, one of the three forbearances. From this point of view, yunkong''s origin is also rooted in Miao Hong.


    Yunkong smiled at those Shangren in Muye village who looked at him, but yunkong''s smile had a meaning of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    As for why yunkong didn''t respond to the enthusiasm of the Ninjas in the village, it''s because yunkong knows that without his response, the senior management of Muye village will take the initiative to respond for yunkong, although this response is to refuse Nara Lujiu''s proposal for yunkong.


    "Although there are also excellent Shangren, it is undeniable that their experience is not enough to lead the people." Zhuan sleep Xiaochun replied, just as yunkong once mentioned in his conversation with big snake pill, age is the death of yunkong and others. Fortunately, yunkong''s goal in life is not to become a shadow of fire.


    "Well," Tuan Zang smiled at the corner of his mouth. Since he denied yunkong''s generation, did he say... Zhicun Tuan Zang hesitated for a moment, could I recommend myself as the fire shadow of the fifth generation. This idea just appeared in Tuan Zang''s mind and occupied the whole mind of Tuan Zang in Zhicun like crazy.


    "Then, who else can shoulder this heavy responsibility?" Nara Luku said.


    The smile as like as two peas in the village of Chi Village finally became determined to recommend themselves for the five generation of fire. The three generation of the shadow had already stood up first, as they had been in the two generation of the shadow of fire to hide a bait. The three generation of the shadow always stood first.


    "As a last resort, this is an extraordinary period. I am willing to shoulder this important task." the third generation of Mu Huoying stood up and said to the righteous Ling ran.


    "Oh, it''s great that you''re willing to go out of the mountain." Mito menyan was pleasantly surprised. It''s no different for him to have three generations of eyes and fire shadow back on the top, so it''s the most appropriate and in line with his interests.


    "If you are willing to go out of the mountain..." Zhuan Xiaochun said with a surprised look on his face.


    But her surprise has not been fully expressed. Zhicun Tuan Zang took the lead in opposing: "you once gave up the position of fire shadow. Are you really competent?"


    "In fact, although you feel the scene of Jiuwei''s riot, there is still no fire shadow of the fourth generation." Zhicun Tuan Zang is worthy of being an expert at intrigues, directly blaming the cause of the death of the fourth generation of fire shadow on the third generation of fire shadow.


    However, Zhicun Tuan Zang''s words aroused the retort of Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan. "You can''t say that," shuimen Yan retorted that Zhicun Tuan Zang''s words haven''t finished yet. Zhuan sleep Xiaochun retorted with more poisonous words.


    "At that time, where was your Tuan Zang?" Zhuan Xiaochun asked Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Yunkong looked at the four people arguing above. Sure enough, when interests were involved, what companionship became the reality of rolling as far as his thoughts were.


    Looking at Zhicun Tuan Zang''s ugly face, the fire shadow of the three generations laughed in time, which not only alleviated Zhicun Tuan Zang''s embarrassment, but also alleviated the image of their four Muye village high-level ninjas below.


    "Hahaha, it''s my old man who overestimated his strength. Before Ren Huoying grew up under the knife, I only thought I was a transition." said the third generation of Huoying, which shows that the third generation of Huoying is not really in love with power, but all for the fearless spirit of the village, and there is nothing to say to the Zhicun group.


    Yunkong has to say it''s wonderful when he sees here. It''s not unreasonable that Zhicun Tuan Zang has been suppressed by three generations of fire shadow for a lifetime. Compared with Zhicun Tuan Zang, the three generations of Mu Huoying''s grasp of the opportunity and this style are really better. The most important thing is that the three generations of Mu Huoying is decisive enough and will not hide from Zhicun group. When the opportunity comes, he has to look ahead and backward, but he doesn''t know that the opportunity is always fleeting.


    Just when everyone in Muye village agreed with the statement of three generations of eye fire shadow, yunkong flashed in his eyes and made a decisive move. "I just don''t know what the three generations of Huoying adults said. When will the next Huoying grow up?"


    In the whole silent hall, yunkong''s voice was particularly abrupt. The people of Muye village who originally thought that things had a result were immediately attracted by yunkong''s words.


    Is this the next generation''s dissatisfaction with the previous generation''s control of power? Some ninjas in the village looked at yunkong and thought to themselves that they didn''t know why yunkong didn''t answer when Nara Lujiu just recommended him to become Huoying. Instead, behind the fact that the result of the matter had to be settled, they stood up and undermined the consensus of the meeting.


    "Although it''s nice to watch you old dogs fight for bones, it''s a pity that the bone is destined to be mine. I can''t help it. I can only stand up and fight." yunkong thought in his heart.


    "Then what do you mean?" asked Xiao Chun, who had already turned to sleep for the third generation before the third generation''s eye fire shadow spoke.


    When yunkong questioned, Zhicun Tuan Zang''s eyes flashed and showed some regret. Although it may not become Huoying, compared with letting Huoying''s position fall into yunkong''s hands, Zhicun Tuan Zang would rather that the highest power of Muye village is still in the hands of three generations of Mu Huoying.


    But he couldn''t stand up to open up for the three generations of Mu Huoying. Yunkong followed him and questioned the three generations of Mu Huoying, which was a continuation of his words. Yunkong''s attack on the top leadership of Muye village by the third generation of Mu Huoying is also a continuation of his attack on the top leadership of Muye village by the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    And this is exactly why he opened his head for cloud. Whether he wants to or not, he can''t stand with the three generations of Mu Huoying to jointly safeguard the power of Muye village chiefs.


    The words of yunkong''s precise timing cut off the possibility of getting together between them.

 Chapter 492

    Yunkong knows that without the participation of outsiders, the three generations of Mu Huoying, Zhicun Tuan Zang and others may play a dog brain because of their full struggle, but once outsiders participate, the three generations of Mu Huoying and others will immediately stick together to maintain their detachment.


    But now yunkong takes advantage of Zhicun Tuan Zang''s opportunity to refute the fire shadow of three generations. With yunkong''s words, Zhicun Tuan Zang has to stand on yunkong''s side. Even though Zhicun Tuan hides his anger, he can only do nothing.


    As for why yunkong didn''t stand up when Nara Lujiu nominated, haven''t you heard a word? Fat when I was a child is not fat. When I grow up, I collapse the Kang. He who laughs last laughs best.


    "Well, yunkong, what''s your good suggestion?" asked the third generation Mu Huoying. When Xiaochun rejected yunkong just after he turned to bed, yunkong didn''t refute it, making the third generation Mu Huoying mistakenly think that yunkong didn''t compete for the position of Huoying. Now it seems that what they think is too simple.


    In the past, when the senior leaders of their four Muye villages talked, no one dared to interrupt, and no one had the ability and power to deserve their attention.


    But today they are planted here. Yunkong doesn''t speak. That doesn''t mean yunkong is not qualified to speak. Yunkong is just waiting for an appropriate time. Now it is clear that yunkong has waited for the right time.


    "Now the village is full of waste. If we still attack each other for our own self-interest at this time, if we don''t say it far away, can we afford the four generations of fire shadow dedicated to protecting the village?" yunkong said. Although yunkong didn''t do much about this kind of mutual criticism, how can yunkong see more. Don''t forget where yunkong comes from, let alone where yunkong comes from.


    Yunkong has seen too many things at the root. In yunkong''s few past life memories, how did the Donglin Party criticize their opponents? Although yunkong doesn''t know the specific details, yunkong probably knows.


    Want to put yourself at the top before criticizing others. So yunkong did the same. In a word, he now put himself in the identity of a great ninja worried about the village.


    Yunkong''s subtext is also obvious. I agree that you have the full strength of the top leaders of the village for the time being, even if you sacrifice your life to protect the village for the sake of the four generations of Huoying. And you have become the leader of the village again. I have sacrificed a lot and paid a lot here. You need to make good compensation to me.


    "In that case, tell me what you think." Mito menyan said, because Zhicun Tuan Zang just died in yunkong pit. Although Zhicun Tuan Zang also wants to criticize yunkong, it''s a pity that he can''t do so now.


    If he does, it means that he doesn''t want to be the village at all. He wants to be the shadow of fire, not to make the village better, but to fight for power and profit.


    "For the time being, three generations of Mu Huoying will come forward to rebuild the confidence of the villagers and lead the villagers to speed up the construction of Muye village." yunkong said, "but this leadership will end after Muye village recovers its stability. At that time, we need to re elect the fifth generation of Mu Huoying."


    "I believe you are not a power greedy person, and you also said that everything is for the village, and now you are just a transition." yunkong smiled and quoted the words of three generations of Mu Huoying just now.


    I''m afraid no one can imagine that this temporary transition of three generations of Mu Huoying led Muye village for more than ten years until he was killed by big snake pill.


    The yuzhibo family, who were looking forward to the completion of the transition of the three generations of Mu Huoying and passed it on to the next generation, knew that the whole family was destroyed and did not wait until the completion of the transition of the three generations of Mu Huoying. Zhicun Tuan Zang Yi, who was also waiting for the completion of the transition of the three generations of Mu Huoying, waited for more than ten years.


    "OK," the third generation Mu Huoying nodded and agreed to yunkong''s request. Zhicun Tuan Zang''s face was happy. Although he had just been trapped by yunkong and felt angry, he didn''t expect that yunkong gave him this big gift bag in a moment.


    When the crisis in Muye village is over, he will have time to make more arrangements. At that time, he may be able to compete for the position of the five generations. Zhicun Tuan thought to himself.


    Of course, Zhuan Xiaochun and Shuihu menyan also agreed with yunkong''s request. As long as the three generations of Mu Huoying once again mastered the supreme leadership power of Muye village, their consultants can also re-establish their power with the three generations of Mu Huoying. After all, when the wave wind water gate was on the top, they all suffered heavy losses under the pressure of cloud and air. This time, they can finally take this opportunity to quickly recover their strength.


    Since the leaders of the village have been temporarily determined, the power level in the village should be changed accordingly.


    "In order to prevent other villages from taking advantage of the fire, I think our village should strengthen its vigilance, especially the Ninjas in the dark, and must keep an eye on the movements of the other four ninjas." after determining that three generations of Mu Huoying once again became the leader of Muye village, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun immediately aimed at the dark part under yunkong.


    "There must be a unified arrangement for the dark part in existence. I think there should be Lord Huoying to command all the dark ninjas for the time being and make unified arrangements for it." shuimen Yan looked at Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, quickly understood the meaning of Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, and followed up immediately.


    Yunkong sighed, worthy of being a partner for decades. This tacit understanding is really enviable.


    Nara Deer looked at yunkong for a long time. He didn''t expect the retribution to come so fast. Just now yunkong was still firing at the third generation of Mu Huoying, but he didn''t expect that he had just confirmed the leadership of the third generation of Mu Huoying over Muye village. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan aimed at the dark part under yunkong. "Yunkong, how will you deal with it?" Nara Deer thought for a long time.


    "Unified arrangement?" yunkong looked at Zhuan Xiaochun and shuimen Yan with a smile. "I just don''t know how to unify the arrangement?"


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimenyan are happy. Obviously, yunkong sees through their plans, but what can he do if he sees through them? You know, all this is for the village. Can yunkong really ignore the safety of the village in order to preserve his strength?


    Just like yunkong''s group possession of Fu Zhicun just now, this is an option that can''t be rejected.


    However, yunkong has no intention to refuse in this regard, but if you want yunkong to hand over the dark part in his hand, yunkong can only give them three words - dream!


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and Mito menyan looked at each other and saw a smile in each other''s eyes. Now separate the dark part of yunkong''s men from yunkong. As long as they return the dark part to the hands of three generations of Mu Huoying, they won''t take such a big cake at that time.


    "You say all the dark parts?" yunkong''s eyes are not bad, and he looks at Zhicun Tuan Zang kindly. It seems that Zhicun Tuan Zang''s roots are about to become his private men. Is Zhicun Tuan Zang really willing to hand over the roots and let the three generations of eyes and shadows dominate?


    At this time, yunkong decisively pushed Zhicun Tuan Zang out again and took Zhicun Tuan Zang as a shield.


    "Tuan Zang, what do you say?" turn to sleep Xiaochun and look at Tuan Zang in Zhicun. Zhicun Tuan Zang said that he was helpless. It was clear that he was ready to compete for the fifth generation of Huoying, but this time he aimed the spearhead at him.


    Under the ardent gaze of zhuanzhi Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, Zhicun Tuan Zang finally nodded his head with anger. Just because of his infighting, yunkong took advantage of the opportunity and damaged the rights of the four of them in Muye village.


    This time, in order to make up for the previous relationship, Zhicun Tuan Zang had to agree to their request. Anyway, he just said yes. Is yunkong really foolish to think that Zhicun regiment will abide by the contract and let the three generations of Mu Huoying intervene in the roots of his men?


    Yunkong has already passed the age of innocence.


    At the moment when Zhicun Tuan Zang promised to turn to sleep with Xiaochun and shuihumen Yan, shanzhonghai, the teacher before yunkong, helplessly blocked his face with his hand, "it''s over. The two elders of turning to sleep with Xiaochun and shuihumen Yan were trapped by yunkong again."


    As yunkong''s teacher for a while, Yamanaka Haiyi really knows yunkong very well. Whenever yunkong wants to entrap people, he will habitually show this smile.


    Seeing Zhicun Tuan Zang''s dark face and approving the proposal of Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan smiled and looked at yunkong. Yunkong also smiled and looked at them.


    "In that case, please give me the dark Department in your hands. How can I say that I am also the dark department minister personally appointed by the fourth generation of Mu Huoying. The fourth generation of Mu Huoying has just died for the country. As a subordinate of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, I am willing to consciously undertake the mission left by the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, defend the village and give up myself!" yunkong shouted loudly, what is shameless, What is shameless? Yunkong watched them turn to sleep with a smile. Xiaochun and shuimen Yan were two people. Compared with shameless, I dumped you eight roads.


    "You..." Zhuan Xiaochun was about to refute yunkong, but was interrupted by three generations of Mu Huoying. "Yunkong is right. Now the stability of the village comes first. You put aside your prejudices and guard Muye together." three generations of Mu Huoying shouted.


    Yunkong''s meaning has been clearly expressed. As a temporary village leader, you have not been recognized by yunkong, and you are not qualified to revoke the post of yunkong''s secret department, nor are you capable of stripping yunkong from his secret department.


    Yunkong does not become the Minister of the dark Department to master the powerful dark Department. Yunkong becomes the Minister of the dark department because his subordinates master the powerful dark Department.


    Just like Tuan Zang, yunkong''s subordinates will not refuse yunkong''s order because yunkong is not the Minister of the secret department.

 Chapter 493

    With the sound of the three generations of Huoying, this meeting has basically come to an end. The three generations of Huoying finally denied Xiaochun''s desire to seize power. Yunkong is not a person who easily lowers his head. Once he oppresses yunkong too much, with yunkong''s character, he is likely to directly lift the table.


    Such consequences are what the three generations of Mu Huoying do not want to see anyway.


    In fact, whether the three generations of Mu Huoying and others want to admit it or not, yunkong already has the qualification to have an equal dialogue with them. If you want to deal with yunkong like other ninjas, it is likely to be severely backfired by yunkong.


    This is also the attitude that yunkong has always shown. When yunkong has a certain strength, yunkong has already expressed this attitude.


    It is precisely because of the fear of the three generations of Mu Huoying and others that yunkong can have time to thrive and finally break free from the control of the three generations of Mu Huoying and others. Although secretly Zhicun Tuan Zang and others have never stopped their private actions, yunkong''s posture ensures that the leaders of Muye village stand in a neutral position.


    Now yunkong is also very rogue and uses this method again to ensure that its own interests will not be infringed.


    Yunkong stretched out his hand and made a aiming action, aiming at the high-level elders of Muye village such as Zhuan sleep Xiaochun. Although I don''t know what the specific meaning of yunkong''s action is, it''s not a good meaning. Just look at yunkong''s expression.


    Yunkong waved his hand, walked out of the room and stayed in this place for another minute. Yunkong felt sick. Although yunkong is as shameless as the three generations of Mu Huoying and others when competing for power, it has always been yunkong''s creed in life who makes yunkong enough villains to be more lenient than self-discipline and more strict than people.


    "Well, everyone is ready. I''m afraid other villages won''t turn a blind eye to such a big thing in the village." the meeting that would have continued came to an end when there was such a noise in the cloud space. After three generations of Mu Huoying issued an order, they announced their dissolution.


    The younger generation of the village has begun to be dissatisfied with their power, and yunkong''s attack can only be said to be the beginning.


    "It''s too presumptuous. There''s no need to respect the village in his eyes." after Muye village and other ninjas left, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun shouted angrily. She just talked about it. Before the three generations of Mu Huoying didn''t make up her mind to pay a huge price to clean up yunkong, she had nothing to do about yunkong.


    But it is basically impossible for the three generations to pay the huge price. Yunkong has no nostalgia for the village. If the three generations of Huoying really make up their minds to do it, yunkong may let the whole village bury him. After many intrigues with yunkong, Xiaochun sees that yunkong can do this.


    "Unless we can mobilize a large number of experts to kill yunkong in an instant when yunkong is unprepared." Zhuan Xiaochun''s eyes flash. Zhicun Tuan Zang should have done this several times. Unfortunately, Zhicun Tuan Zang went the wrong way. It''s unlikely to kill yunkong directly with yunkong''s current strength, unless we find some cumbersome things for yunkong.


    "Tuan Zang didn''t think of such a simple method. It seems that he still needs to wake up to Tuan Zang when he has time." after thinking about it, Xiao Chun made up his mind secretly.


    But did Tuan Zang really not think of these methods? Zhicun Tuan Zang once wanted to threaten yunkong with yunkong''s parents, but since that magic test, Zhicun Tuan Zang has extinguished his mind in this regard.


    From that magic, yunkong couldn''t help but give yunkong a great shock, and the shock to Zhicun Tuan Zang was the same. Yunkong really planned to use the forbidden art of the earth spider family to destroy the village at that time.


    Since then, what Zhicun Tuan Zang has done is only for yunkong, and has not affected the friends around yunkong. Because Zhicun Tuan Zang has learned a lesson, it seems very normal for yunkong to go out and get hacked. Can cut back, can''t be cut to death. But it must not harm the people around us. This is the rule.


    Yunkong doesn''t know that after he left, he turned to sleep Xiaochun and others'' dissatisfaction with yunkong, but yunkong knows the dissatisfaction of yuzhibo family with Muye village.


    Soon after yunkong left the meeting, yuzhibo waterstop found yunkong. People of the yuzhibo family hope yunkong can meet their patriarch.


    Yunkong nodded, which was similar to yunkong''s guess. The fourth generation of Mu Huoying had just died, and the senior management of Muye village immediately isolated the yuzhibo family. It was inevitable for the yuzhibo family to find their new spokesman.


    At such an important meeting determined by the village leaders, the people of the yuzhibo family left the village because of their task. The fishy can write a novel of tens of thousands of words.


    The next day, just as night fell, light bulbs in Muye village lit up, brightening the original gray village.


    Yunkong stood on the fire shadow rock and looked down at Muye village. The breeze swept yunkong''s body. The shadow behind yunkong flashed, and yuzhibo Fuyue appeared behind yunkong.


    "A prosperous and stable village," said Yu Zhibo Fuyue when he came to yunkong. Yunkong looked at the busy village below. In less than a week, Muye village seemed to have forgotten the grief caused by the Jiuwei incident.


    "Yes, a prosperous village." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said standing beside yunkong, "how much darkness is pregnant in the prosperous village?"


    Yunkong followed yuzhibo''s eyes and looked at the ravine blasted out by the Nine Tailed beast jade. Only there was still gray.


    "A lot. By the way, master Fuyue, why didn''t you see the important meeting yesterday, as an important part of Muye village, the head of the yuzhibo family?"


    Yunkong asked. Yunkong knew it must have been the top management of Muye village, but yunkong didn''t know why yuzhibo Fuyue Ming knew it was the conspiracy of the top management of Muye village.


    "Because the village gave me the task of patrolling around Muye village, you know, after the ninth tail time, Muye village suffered heavy losses in every aspect, especially the fourth generation of eye shadow. In this case, Muye village can''t show weakness, otherwise it will be easily taken advantage of by ninjas from other tolerant villages." Yu Zhibo Fuyue returned, "This is the responsibility of our yuzhibo family. We can''t give up protecting the safety of Muye village because we have a contradiction with the senior management of Muye village."


    Yunkong could not deny nodding. Only the ghost knows whether the yuzhibo family is as noble as yuzhibo Fuyue said. I''m afraid yuzhibo Fuyue also knows that even if he participated in the meeting, he will only be suppressed by the senior management of Muye village.


    According to common sense, the ability of the yuzhibo family is greater than that of the yunkong, and the threat of the yuzhibo family is naturally greater than that of the yunkong. However, the most important reason why the senior leaders of Muye village dare not deal with the yunkong tough is that the threat of the yuzhibo family is great, but the yuzhibo family has many scruples.


    With the passage of time, not all of the yuzhibo family are ninjas. Some people have gradually become civilians. There is no Ninja talent.


    Unlike yunkong, yunkong is only alone. Compared with yunkong, the senior leaders of Muye village have many worries.


    "I don''t know what elder Fuyue wants from me." yunkong asks. If yuzhibo Fuyue wants yunkong to help yuzhibo family win the position of Huoying for five generations, yunkong can only say sorry.


    Yunkong has said before that the Ninjas of yuzhibo family can only appear from yunkong''s generation or yunkong''s next generation if they want to become Huoying. Yuzhibo Fuyue can''t become Huoying of the five generations. If it''s not the eye of the Five Dynasties, it''s yuzhibo Fuyue, who can''t become a shadow of fire.


    "You were present when you signed the agreement with the fourth generation Mu Huoying, but you didn''t expect that the fourth generation Mu Huoying, who had been a Huoying for a year, lost his life because of the nine tail incident. Therefore, I want to ask you where the yuzhibo family should go in the future." yuzhibo Fuyue said.


    "Of course, I know that the fate of the yuzhibo family can only be in the hands of the yuzhibo family, but I want to ask you, do you still intend to abide by that agreement?" yuzhibo Fuyue said.


    After listening to yuzhibo Fuyue''s words, yunkong almost knows what yuzhibo Fuyue thinks. If yunkong continues to follow the agreement, the yuzhibo family will spare no effort to push yunkong into the fire shadow of five generations. However, if yunkong does not intend to follow the agreement, the yuzhibo family will find a way out by themselves. This way out is likely to be the same as in the original book, armed petition and coup.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue is also hard to open his mouth. The only four generations of Mu Huoying who has no prejudice against the Yu Zhibo family lost their lives in less than a year after signing an agreement with them, that is to say, all the sacrifices they had made for the upper position of Watergate. However, the agreement they signed with the fourth generation Mu Huoying wave Feng Shui gate could not be said, because it was not that the fourth generation Mu Huoying broke the agreement, but because the fourth generation Mu Huoying died in the battle for the village. Moreover, the content of this agreement is obviously unfavorable to the fourth generation Mu Huoying. Therefore, I''m afraid there are few ninjas who can finally recognize this agreement. Moreover, I''m afraid the senior leaders of the village will take this opportunity to attack the yuzhibo family and say that they discredit the heroic fourth generation mu huoyingbo fengshuimen of the village.


    "Naturally, this agreement will not lose its effectiveness because of the passing of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying. The agreement is an agreement. Since I signed it, I will follow it to the end." yunkong did not sell off. He directly replied that this is his commitment to Yu Zhibo family and will not abandon it because of the passing of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying.

 Chapter 494

    Yuzhibo Fuyue was stunned. He thought yunkong would agree to the agreement, but yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t expect yunkong to agree so readily. To be fair, if he is in the position of yunkong, he will make many demands on the yuzhibobo family as a condition.


    Even yuzhibo Fuyue has planned to fully support yunkong to win the position of five generations of muhuoying in exchange for yunkong''s recognition of the previous agreement. After all, in the past, yunkong was just the leader, not the person who really signed the agreement.


    "So, what conditions do you have?" yuzhibo Fuyue asked. Although yunkong is the eldest brother of yuzhibo shuistop in yuzhibo family, the master of his son yuzhibo weasel, and even the dead friend of yuzhibo with earth, if yunkong really doesn''t ask for anything, yuzhibo Fuyue will never believe yunkong.


    "Of course there are conditions." with yunkong''s personality, yunkong can help grandma cross the road, but if you want yunkong to escort the yuzhibo family, you''d better avoid it. Yunkong has compassion, but yunkong''s compassion is for the weak.


    "The residence of the yuzhibo family has been destroyed." yunkong said. Yunkong just asked politely. Jiuwei won''t show mercy to you because you are a member of the yuzhibo family.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded. "I heard that the village has a suggestion to move the Yu Zhibo family to the edge of the village. Did you put it forward?"


    Yunkong shook his head. "My purpose is to integrate yuzhibo into Muye village and pave the way for the next generation of yuzhibo ninjas to become the shadow of fire. It''s not to isolate yuzhibo and let yuzhibo hate Muye village."


    "So what''s your request?" asked Yu Zhibo Fuyue.


    When yunkong chatted with yuzhibo Fuyue, Zhicun Tuan Zang also found qimukakasi, the direct disciple of muhuoying for four generations.


    Kakashi stood in front of the huge flame sculpture in the village. Since the death of the fourth generation of Mu Huo Ying Bo Feng shuimen, Kakashi had another place to come. As a disciple, he didn''t protect the teacher well. Anyway, Kakashi was very guilty in his heart.


    But Kakashi didn''t know that the person who indirectly led to the death of Bofeng Watergate was the Yuzhi Bodai soil he had always remembered.


    Kacha, there was a sound of footsteps behind Kakashi. Kakashi turned his head warily. He originally thought that the people behind him would be yunkong, but he didn''t expect that it was the high-level of Muye village, that is, Zhicun Tuan Zang, the root leader who has always wanted to be unfavorable to yunkong.


    Yunkong raised extreme vigilance in his heart and looked at Zhicun Tuan Zang coming.


    "The fire shadow is really yearning." Zhicun Tuan Zang went to the huge flame statue and sighed.


    "Not for me?" Kakashi glanced at Zhicun Tuan Zang in front of the flame statue and was ready to leave. However, just as Qimu Kakashi was ready to leave, Zhicun Tuan Zang turned and called Qimu Kakashi.


    "You are qimukakashi," asked Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Kakashi nodded. Although he knew that Zhicun Tuan Zang knew the question, Kakashi still replied respectfully. Always find out the purpose of Zhicun Tuan Zang first, and this guy is yunkong''s enemy and a person yunkong will clean up sooner or later. Now it may be very beneficial for yunkong if he can get his trust.


    "Well, do you want to work under my men?" Zhicun Tuan Zang asked directly without beating around the bush.


    "Hmm?" Kakashi was stunned. Although he didn''t know what the purpose of Zhicun group was, Kakashi still refused conditionally, which was also Kakashi''s deliberate refusal. "But I''m Mr. Watergate''s..."


    However, before Kakashi''s refusal was over, Zhicun Tuan Zang had interrupted Kakashi''s refusal.


    "The four generations of Mu Huoying who sent you to the dark Department are no longer in the world, and if you go on like this, you will become a direct subordinate of the third generation of Mu Huoying who will be reinstated and work for him. As a pacifist, the three generations of Mu Huoying delayed the war and killed the initiator of Dai Tu drink and Lin."


    Kakashi''s face shrugged and pulled down. The passing of Dai Tu and ye Yuanlin was the eternal pain in Kakashi''s heart. "However," Kakashi continued to want to refute, but was interrupted by Zhicun Tuan Zang''s words again. Zhicun Tuan Zang''s character was progressive and aggressive.


    "And because of the order of the third generation Mu Huoying, you couldn''t participate in the task of fighting against the ninth tail that night when the ninth tail attacked, and the fourth generation Mu Huoying and others died because of this?" Zhicun Tuan Zang continued to bewitch.


    However, what Zhicun Tuan Zang doesn''t know is that Kakashi didn''t participate in the fight against Jiuwei like other peers. From the process of fighting against Jiuwei, the order issued by the third generation of Mu Huoying is indeed very correct. If it weren''t for the order of the third generation of Mu Huoying, I don''t know how many ninjas who haven''t grown up would die in the hands of Jiuwei.


    "I don''t want this to be a trick designed by three generations of Mu Huoying to wait for the position of Huoying, but the future of Muye village can''t be given to him." Zhicun Tuan Zang said and left in front of the huge Huoying statue.


    "I know I once had a conflict with yunkong, but on the issue of Huoying candidates, I have the same goal with yunkong, that is, the village must not return to the hands of three generations of Huoying, which will only make the village more decadent." Zhicun group said softly when passing Kakashi before leaving.


    At the edge of the sky, a bright light cut through the darkness. With the rise of the sun, the intense engineering work in Muye village began again. Although people have forgotten the pain caused by Jiuwei, the damage caused by Jiuwei still exists.


    Yuzhibo weasel stood in the gathering place of yuzhibo family with yuzhibo Sasuke in her arms. At the same time, a girl of yuzhibo family didn''t listen to what she said around yuzhibo weasel. Yunkong''s eyes came back from the two people. "Is this little girl the lover of weasel in the future? She looks good!"


    Yunkong sighed again that the men and women in the fire shadow were really precocious. He went to the fire shadow building with yuzhibo Fuyue.


    Last night, yunkong reached a consensus with yuzhibo Fuyue. Yunkong officially replaced the dead four generations of Mu Huoying and became the spokesman of yuzhibo family in the village. Of course, the yuzhibo family must also fully support yunkong, but unfortunately yunkong has no plan to compete for Huoying.


    When listening to the content of the meeting, I thought yunkong had plans to compete for the shadow of fire. Now it''s purely yunkong''s strategy to keep its power in hand.


    Take one step and look at at least three steps. Even yuzhibo Fuyue can''t help admiring yunkong.


    "Jiuwei''s attack caused great damage to Muye village, so with the opportunity of rejuvenation, I want to make some regional changes to Muye village," Zhicun Tuan Zang said in front of a huge map with a baton.


    "The oil women moved to this place," said Zhicun Tuan Zang, pointing to a place near the forest in Muye village. "Their family has long proposed to own a forest. It is because of this consideration that they want to move the oil women here." Zhicun Tuan Zang said.


    The persimmon is still soft. Before moving the yuzhibo family, start with the relatively weak Younv family first, which proves that the village is indeed selfless and not deliberately aimed at the yuzhibo family.


    The head of the oil girl family moved, but he finally endured it. Obviously, this is what the senior leaders of the village have decided, and he can''t refuse.


    Seeing that the oil women did not refuse, Zhicun Tuan Zang looked at Nara''s patriarch, Nara Luku, and said, "Nara''s residence has not been damaged, so it remains the same." Nara, as the direct supporter of three generations of Mu Huoying, naturally did not receive any damage.


    After arranging the Nara family, Zhicun Tuan Zang glanced at yuzhibo Fuyue. "The destroyed Police Force headquarters are rebuilt here." Zhicun Tuan Zang said, pointing to a place on the edge of Muye village.


    In simultaneous interpreting, Yu Chi Po''s face was at the very edge. If the place where the oil women lived was just a suburb, now the place where the yuzhibo people live is not even an outer suburb.


    "At the same time, the yuzhibo family also......" before Zhicun Tuan Zang finished his words, yuzhibo Fuyue couldn''t help standing up and shouted: "Tuan Zang, yuzhibo is a police force to maintain law and order in the village. This place is too far from the center of the village to deal with urgent tasks!"


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue retorted that the senior management of Muye village had already made a decision. How could Yu Zhibo family be allowed to refuse.


    At the same time, Nara Lujiu and others also looked at the three generations of Mu Huoying and others, and wanted to see what explanation the three generations of Mu Huoying gave them. After all, if we can treat the yuzhibo family like this today, we may not be able to deal with them in this way in the future.


    "When there is an emergency, the secret department will go out!" Zhicun Tuan Zang replied expressionless, as if he had expected yuzhibo Fuyue''s retort long ago.


    "Ah?" yuzhibo Fuyue looked ugly at the three generations of fire shadow. At this time, yuzhibo Fuyue placed his hope on the three generations of fire shadow, hoping that the three generations of fire shadow would say a fair word.


    But these policies were originally negotiated by the three generations of Mu Huoying and others. How could the three generations of Mu Huoying stand on the side of the yuzhibo family.


    "The yuzhibo people often come and go to the drill ground. This place is adjacent to the land suitable for contact. You can use it as a special drill ground for the yuzhibo people." the third generation eye Huoying explained, playing a stick to a sweet date. The third generation eye Huoying knows this well!

 Chapter 495

    Just three generations of Mu Huoying may not know that his small favors are completely insignificant compared with the damage to the yuzhibo family.


    Although the yuzhibo family did not do nothing like the original book, but actively protected the villagers and expelled Jiuwei, the village''s distrust of them did not decrease, but became more violent.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue sat back reluctantly. If he had the idea of having a good talk with three generations of Mu Huoying and others, after this time, Yu Zhibo Fuyue had completely lost confidence in the senior management of Muye village. If there was no cloud space, after returning from here, the Yu Zhibo family would be preparing for an armed petition.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue believes that the village''s persecution of yuzhibo will not end here.


    "Then I went on to say that after the security forces moved away, the yuzhibo family also moved away. Fortunately, it was a rare house that moved here..."


    Later, Yu Zhibo Fuyue had no intention to stop, and his heart of cooperation with yunkong was firm again. The current village leaders are not trustworthy. If you want the yuzhibo family to live a stable life here, you must change a village leader who is not hostile to the yuzhibo family.


    However, when yuzhibo Fuyue was absent-minded and Zhicun Tuan Zang was talking, the door of the room was smashed, and two dark ninjas guarding the door flew in.


    Ah, ah, two screams, two dark ninjas fell and hit the chairs and posts in the room. Although they haven''t fainted yet, the two dark ninjas have no ability to resist, so they can only lie on the ground and moan powerlessly.


    "Who?" Zhicun Tuan Zang shouted angrily. When was the meeting gate of Muye village smashed open like this.


    The sun shines through the forced open door into the holiday. Because it is just the reason for the back to the sun, zhicuntuan hides for a while and doesn''t see who the Ninja is.


    However, Zhicun Tuan Zang can''t see who the visitor is, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t see who the visitor is.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue has a mocking smile on his face. The villains still need to be sharpened by the villains. Yu Zhibo Fuyue doesn''t fight against Muye village because he estimates that Yu Zhibo is a family. However, the senior managers of Muye village are also reluctant to fight with yunkong because they are afraid of Muye village.


    "It''s really lively. I''ve seen a lot. There are places I can''t go to in Muye village." as yunkong gradually came from the sun, people can see the visitor gradually.


    "Yunkong, what are you doing here?" Zhicun Tuan Zang asked with a black face. This meeting was arranged by Muye village for some Ninja families in Muye village. Although yunkong''s strength is strong enough, yunkong family is not a family at all.


    Moreover, because yunkong was too close to the yuzhibo family, yunkong was excluded from the meeting when the meeting was agreed.


    Just didn''t expect yunkong to find it himself. Zhicun Tuan hides a headache. Once things get into the clouds, there will be countless changes.


    "It''s said that there is an important meeting in Muye village, so I''ll see it." yunkong went to the big table in front of zhicuntuan''s hiding place and looked at the map of Muye village on the table. "Is this the area of the village to be re divided?" yunkong asked knowingly.


    "Yunkong, today''s affairs have nothing to do with you. This is the arrangement of the village for some Ninja families. Your family doesn''t deserve to be called Ninja family." Zhicun Tuan Zang sneered.


    Yunkong is powerful, but the strength of yunkong is based on yunkong. Without yunkong, the so-called forces of yunkong will disappear immediately.


    But the forbearance family like the yuzhibo family is different. Even if yuzhibo Fuyue dies, what should the influence of the yuzhibo family be? It won''t collapse instantly because of one person''s death.


    "Yes, of course it has nothing to do with me, just!" yunkong smiled contemptuously. A blade composed of lightning came out of yunkong''s hand, rowed from Zhicun Tuan Zang''s side, wiped the brim of the three generations of fire shadow and stabbed it on the wall behind the three generations of fire shadow.


    "I''m the leader of the dark Department. You look down on me for such an important meeting!" yunkong shouted violently. At the moment when yunkong''s voice fell, the wall behind the three generations of Mu Huoying and others burst into pieces. Because of yunkong''s thunder and lightning, the wall behind the three generations of Mu Huoying and others exploded.


    Yunkong glanced at the leaders of the surrounding Muye village. Although the leaders had different expressions, they didn''t stop yunkong after all.


    Maybe they also know that yunkong''s identity has actually pulled them apart. Although yunkong is still young, they are not qualified to be with yunkong''s adults or predecessors.


    At the same time, the patriarchs of yuzhibo Fuyue and other big families immediately retreated and left the table. It is obvious that yunkong is here to find fault today. As for whether it was because the meeting didn''t call yunkong, it''s none of their business anyway.


    This is a power struggle in the village. As those who are not qualified to participate, they should be honest as the audience. Don''t you see that even the head of the yuzhibo family, the largest family in Muye village, is just watching.


    The best way to deal with this power struggle is to stay and watch. If you rashly participate in this kind of thing, no matter what the reason, there will only be one result in the end, and there will be no place to die.


    "Hum," under the gaze of yunkong, Zhicun Tuan Zang snorted coldly. At the same time, Zhicun Tuan Zang curled up his fingers. At the door, a ninja at the root motioned and rushed out of the room.


    Just as the root Ninja just walked out of the room, he flew back faster, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the map of Muye village on the table.


    When the root Ninja flew back, two dark ninjas appeared at the door, holding a Taidao to block the way for others to leave.


    "Really so dead?" yunkong showed his teeth and looked at Zhicun Tuan Zang maliciously. Maybe Zhicun Tuan Zang thinks it''s just a good opportunity. If he has enough strength, he can charge yunkong with breaking into the village assembly, and even take the opportunity to order the Ninjas of the whole Muye village to kill yunkong.


    And even if you can''t kill yunkong, you can make yunkong have no place in Muye village.


    However, Zhicun Tuan Zang still miscalculated yunkong. Yunkong was not an impulse at all, but premeditated. Look at the current situation, yunkong has blocked the Huoying building.


    "What do you want?" in the face of this situation, the three generations of Mu Huoying after zhicuntuan hid stood up. In fact, it''s impossible for the three generations of Mu Huoying not to stand up now.


    "Don''t forget, you are just a transition. The reason why I chose you to continue to lead Muye village is not to let you compete for power and profit here." after this incident, yunkong''s sense of three generations of eyes and fire was refreshed again.


    Now the impact of the Jiuwei incident has not completely disappeared. Originally, the village was in a weak state. Three generations of Mu Huoying and others did not think about how to respond to external challenges, but started an internal struggle in the village first.


    Yunkong knows he is not a good man, but at least yunkong knows when to do what. Join in saying that Muye village is really invincible, so the internal fight is internal fight, there is no enemy outside, and turn your eyes to the inside, which is the necessity of the development of the times.


    The bad root of human nature is here. Yunkong doesn''t intend to stop it, and yunkong can''t stop it.


    But now, Muye village has just suffered heavy damage. Because of this major damage to Muye village, many people are eyeing it. Now, foreign enemies are eyeing it. Without thinking about how to resist foreign enemies, our people begin to fight each other.


    Yunkong left such a sentence, glanced at the three generations of ugly eyes, Huoying and others, turned and left the room.


    With a click, as the cloud left, the table with the huge map of Muye village was split in half from the middle.


    Because yunkong made trouble this time, the plan of dividing forces by Zhicun Tuan Zang or three generations of Mu Huoying and others also gave up halfway. Moreover, after this uproar of yunkong, the three generations of Mu Huoying and others also saw a fact. With the existence of yunkong, they can no longer oppress the yuzhibo family in the name of the village.


    Therefore, the planned wood leaf revival plan has gone bankrupt before it has been implemented.


    Since the last big fight in yunkong, the issue of power division seems to have been put aside. Three generations of Mu Huoying and others have realized that the strategy of Muye village can no longer be formulated only with the consent of their four Muye executives.


    From this day on, yunkong is really recognized as the high-level of Muye village.


    Early in the morning, Yu Zhibo Fuyue thanked yunkong in the rebuilt residence of Yu Zhibo family. "Yunkong, thank you for the last time."


    Yunkong shook his head. "It''s necessary to split the yuzhibo family. Don''t thank me for that. It''s not advisable for the yuzhibo family to really integrate into Muye village and take the initiative to isolate themselves."


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded. After the second generation saw the shadow of fire, the Yu Zhibo family was placed on the edge of the village, indicating that it seemed easy to place the Yu Zhibo family alone for supervision, but in fact, it was this policy that caused the estrangement between the Yu Zhibo family and Muye village.


    "What''s the reaction of the family after coming back?" yunkong asked.


    After hearing yunkong''s words, yuzhibo Fuyue sighed, "just as you predicted, the young people in the village, even many adult ninjas, are dissatisfied with the senior leaders of Muye village, and even..."

 Chapter 496

    "Some people even think that they should unite and seize the power of the village by force," Yu Zhibo Fuyue said softly.


    Yunkong nodded. Recently, there have been many rumors in the village. Many people said that the reason why no members of the yuzhibo family were assigned in the Jiuwei incident was that they were afraid of the writing wheel eye of the yuzhibo family to control Jiuwei. Some people even said that the people who triggered the Jiuwei incident were the yuzhibo family.


    Rumors are terrible, but they are not groundless. Driving the yuzhibo family to the corner of the village is to monitor the yuzhibo family and limit the action of the yuzhibo family.


    Many people of the yuzhibo family have seen the distrust of the senior management of Muye village. In this case, the yuzhibo family is still loyal to Muye village.


    "The division of residence in Muye village still needs to be completed as soon as possible. It''s not good for anyone to delay it in the end." yunkong said. "According to my shooting direction, the yuzhibo family needs to be completely split. Of course, the splitting of yuzhibo family is also to better integrate into Muye village."


    "So, what do you suggest?" asked Yu Zhibo Fuyue.


    Yunkong mentioned to him about splitting the yuzhibo family before, but he didn''t elaborate in detail. Now yuzhibo Fuyue wants to ask about yunkong''s specific plan.


    After all, yunkong is only an ally of the yuzhibo family. Although the yuzhibo family supports yunkong now, it does not mean that everything of yunkong should be followed. The yuzhibo family has its own position and interests.


    Yunkong took out a map of Muye village from the tolerance bag behind him. "The former site of the yuzhibo family was rebuilt, leaving the civilians of the yuzhibo family and some old ninjas of the yuzhibo family. It can be regarded as the ancestral land of the yuzhibo family."


    "Here," Yun Kong pointed to the south of Muye village, between the gate of Muye village and the fire shadow building of Muye village. Of course, this position is more inclined to the gate of Muye village. If the distance from the fire shadow building of Muye village to the gate of Muye village is regarded as one, the newly established Muye village police force is one-third away from the gate of Muye village and two-thirds away from the fire shadow building.


    This position just plays the role of Muye police force of yuzhibo family, which can not only protect the village from external attacks, but also maintain the law and order of the village.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue nodded. Although yunkong''s arrangement has made yuzhibo family move away from their original position, it is undoubtedly much softer and more suitable than Zhicun Tuan Zang''s simple and rough separation method.


    "As for most members of the yuzhibo family, they take the Huoying building in Muye village as the center and the distance from the Huoying building to the headquarters of the newly built Muye police force as the radius, which is distributed on a fan-shaped arc." yunkong spent an arc on the map.


    The members of the yuzhibo family are distributed in this arc, which can not only maintain law and order at any time, but also integrate smoothly into Muye village. At the same time, this arc is also a dividing line. Most Ninja families in Muye village will be distributed not far from both sides of this arc.


    It is the situation in which the families in Muye village form a cross cutting force.


    In this way, even if the people of the yuzhibo family want to make an armed petition, they can easily suppress the plot of the yuzhibo family under the condition of being so scattered side by side, coupled with the existence of the forbearance family in Muye village next to the members of the yuzhibo family.


    "As for the last, as captain Yu Zhibo and some elders of Yu Zhibo family, I''m sorry." Yun Kong pointed to the edge of Muye village, which was the same as the location where Zhicun Tuan Zang moved for them.


    "The dignity of the three generations of Mu Huoying still needs to be preserved, and although you are only less than one tenth of Yu Zhibo''s members, if you move to that position, the complaints among the Yu Zhibo family will be reduced," yunkong said, "Of course, what the three generations of Mu Huoying said is still valid. You can turn a nearby place into a special drill ground for your yuzhibo family."


    This is all yunkong''s arrangements for the yuzhibo family. To be fair, yunkong''s arrangements are much more trustworthy than the migration plans formulated by the three generations of muhuoying.


    However, yuzhibo Fuyue is not satisfied with why he, the leader of Muye police force and some elders of yuzhibo family need to move to the edge of the village.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue knows that this is to calm the hearts of three generations of Mu Huoying and others. Similarly, separating these leaders of yuzhibo family from the civilian ninjas of yuzhibo family is also conducive to the integration of yuzhibo family into Muye village.


    However, once yunkong''s plan is implemented, there may be no yuzhibo family in the future. Maybe writing lunyan can be used as a link to prove their blood relationship, but it is really impossible to make such concerted efforts to the current yuzhibo family.


    Maybe with the passage of time, the current yuzhibo family may be completely integrated into Muye village like the original Qianshou family.


    "There is another request. If these agreements are to be effective, this request cannot be rejected," yunkong said.


    "What is it?" yuzhibo Fuyue asked. I don''t know what requirement is worth yunkong''s solemn proposal.


    "Muye garrison is no longer allowed to be the dead armed force of yuzhibo clan." yunkong replied. "After the reconstruction of the Muye garrison headquarters, the Muye Garrison should absorb new Muye village ninjas, that is to say, the Muye garrison must have ninjas who are not yuzhibo."


    Yunkong said that the second generation of Mu Huoying let the yuzhibo family set up Muye police force, which ostensibly gave the yuzhibo family great autonomy and full strength, but also because of the existence of Muye police force, the yuzhibo family was excluded from the highest power of Muye village.


    With the addition of ordinary ninjas from other Muye villages to the Muye police force, it seems to weaken the power of the yuzhibo family, but it is also preparing for the Ninjas of the yuzhibo family to become a shadow of fire.


    "I need to think about these things." yuzhibo Fuyue replied. Yunkong''s measures are all formulated for the problems yuzhibo family are facing now. Although all policies are very beneficial to the yuzhibo family, there has always been a fatal determination, and yunkong has pointed out.


    That is, with the passage of time, the yuzhibo family may disappear in Muye village, or many families may be born. Although they also have writing wheel eyes, they are no longer members of a family.


    "By the way, I''m going to send the little weasel to the Ninja school in Muye village in two days. The little weasel will be six years old soon, and it''s almost the age of admission." yuzhibo Fuyue said. Yuzhibo weasel is a very important link between yunkong and yuzhibo family.


    "Well, little weasel, haven''t you entered school?" yunkong thought in his heart, but didn''t say it. "Do I remember the wrong time?"


    "If you have time, you can come together. The little weasel should be very happy to see it." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said and left.


    After separating from yuzhibo Fuyue, yunkong cleaned up a room and went to the fire shadow building in Muye village. Although yunkong is disgusted with the style of three generations of Mu Huoying and others, the relationship can''t be so rigid all the time. It''s not good for the village. It should be alleviated when it''s time to alleviate it.


    Bang Bang Yun rang the room of the three generations of fire shadow, "please come in." a response from the three generations of fire shadow came from the room.


    The third generation''s eye fire shadow saw yunkong come in. It was obviously a little surprised.


    "Yunkong, what''s the matter?" the third generation''s eye fire shadow motioned yunkong to sit down.


    "I talked with yuzhibo Fuyue before. It will be my resettlement method for yuzhibo family. Please have a look." yunkong took out the map from behind him when he discussed with yuzhibo Fuyue.


    Third generation Mu Huoying took a sip of his pipe and picked up the map of yunkong''s sign.


    Frankly speaking, yunkong''s proposal is very good. If it is implemented according to yunkong''s idea, it will not take decades, and the yuzhibo family may be completely integrated into Muye village.


    "It''s a good proposal, I''ll think it over carefully," said the third generation Huoying after taking a sip of his pipe.


    Yunkong shook his head. The yuzhibo family was destroyed. Does it really have nothing to do with the three generations of Mu Huoying? Yunkong now doubts this statement more and more.


    It is often said that Zhicun Tuan Zang inherited the dark side of the second generation of Mu Huoying, especially his hostility to the yuzhibo family. But now it seems that the people who have always adhered to the second-generation Mu Huoying policy are the third-generation Mu Huoying.


    But the third generation of Mu Huoying disguises more deeply. Without the consent of the third generation of Mu Huoying, yunkong doesn''t believe it. Zhicun Tuan Zang dares to fight the yuzhibo family.


    "You seem to have a deep hostility to the yuzhibo clan." yunkong whispered. While saying this, yunkong''s eyes stared at the fire shadow of the three generations.


    "Yunkong, the yuzhibo clan is much more unfathomable than you think. At that time, one of the things I most regret is that I didn''t teach you to be careful of the yuzhibo clan. It''s best not to have anything to do with the yuzhibo clan."


    The third generation Mu Huoying said, "the yuzhibo clan is a dangerous clan. You can''t understand their thoughts at all. In other words, there are few normal people in the yuzhibo clan."


    After taking a sip of the pipe, sandaimu Huoying said slowly. It seems that because yunkong has been able to talk to him on an equal footing, sandaimu Huoying did not treat other ninjas like that, but took the initiative to show that he really has a very vigilant heart for the yuzhibo family.

 Chapter 497

    Yunkong sighed. There was no reason why the yuzhibo family was killed in the later stage of the statistics of the three generations of Mu Huoying. As the three generations of Mu Huoying grew older, their confidence in themselves became weaker and weaker. Just like the ancient emperors, with the increase of age, the feeling of being in control of everything will gradually weaken. In order to better control the country, they will always start to kill their former subordinates on a large scale.


    Does he really not know that these are the pillars of the country? Of course, he knows, but when he has no information to control these pillars of the country, he has to clean them up in order not to let these pillars of the country become the root cause of chaos.


    Those who look at the root of these chaos are judged not by him, but by his ability. In the eyes of three generations of Mu Huoying, even the eyes of the previous generation and the second generation of Mu Huoying, Yu Zhibo is the root of chaos.


    Because the yuzhibo family has this ability.


    "I believe them. Of course, if they fail to live up to my trust, I will kill them myself." yunkong said firmly.


    The third generation of Mu Huoying took a look at yunkong. I don''t know why yunkong has so much confidence in yuzhibo.


    "I also want to believe the yuzhibo family, but..." the third generation of Mu Huoying paused, as yunkong said last time. The third generation of Mu Huoying is only the temporary leader of Muye village. If they can''t reach a consensus, these decrees will never be implemented.


    The meaning of this sentence of three generations of Mu Huoying is to hope that yunkong will recognize that his three generations of Mu Huoying has the leadership over Muye village.


    "I will support you to continue to lead Muye village in the capacity of three generations of eye fire shadow. I need the title of Muye village consultant elder, and I also want the position of Muye village dark department minister." yunkong said, which is a naked deal.


    Yunkong agrees that the third generation Mu Huoying has the right to rule Muye village. The third generation Mu Huoying agrees with yunkong''s policies on the yuzhibo family and promotes yunkong''s position.


    As yunkong reached a consensus with three generations of Mu Huoying, some previous policies also began to make some rest. Yunkong became the youngest elder of Muye village in the history of Muye village.


    But similarly, yunkong basically gave up its plan to become a Huoying position. After all, so far no one has become a shadow of fire from the position of adviser elder of Muye village. However, everything is uncertain. As long as cloud dreams, there are a lot of people, both his own forces and those who support him to become a fire shadow.


    As yunkong reached a compromise with the three generations of Mu Huoying, some arrangements for the major tolerance villages were immediately implemented.


    Due to the unfair treatment of the yuzhibo family by the senior management of Muye village last time, although they were still allowed to move away from their original address this time, they were not allowed to move away, leaving many yuzhibo people of their yuzhibo family.


    Moreover, their living place has changed from the most remote place of Muye village to a prosperous area of Muye village. Yuzhibo family is more willing to accept this arrangement.


    I just don''t know how Yu Zhibo Fuyue did his homework to the elders of Yu Zhibo. Several elders of Yu Zhibo agreed to live in the most remote part of Muye village.


    With the completion of the planning of Muye village, the restoration of Muye village began to be busy.


    "Father," Yu Zhibo weasel called Yu Zhibo Fuyue, "I heard that our family is about to move to a new place. Let''s go and have a look at the new drill ground."


    With the issuance of new orders in the village, some of the damaged yuzhibo people have moved to new homes.


    A huge lake appeared in front of yuzhibo weasel. As this place is really remote, it is precisely because it is remote that there is such a comfortable environment.


    This place is a good place for spring outing.


    "I like it here," said Yu Zhibo weasel. After that, Yu Zhibo weasel jumped from the embankment of the lake to the path built by the lake, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s art of fireball."


    A huge fireball erupted from the mouth of yuzhibo weasel. The flame suspended on the lake. The blue lake was like a mirror, reflecting the fireball in the air.


    As the fireball dispersed, the lake surface was slightly distorted by the high temperature of the flame, and a trace of water mist rose from the lake surface.


    "Hahaha, it''s really my son. I didn''t expect to have mastered the art of haohuoqiu to this extent." yuzhibo Fuyue jumped behind yuzhibo weasel and laughed happily.


    At the age of six, he can perform this level of ninja. It seems that yunkong hasn''t extracted chakra when he was six. No wonder yunkong always praises yuzhibo weasel as a ninja who surpasses him. From now on, yunkong doesn''t exaggerate. His son Yu Zhibo weasel is really a genius, maybe even a genius beyond yunkong.


    Looking at the yuzhibo weasel in front of him, this is the future of the yuzhibo family. Yuzhibo Fuyue thought in his heart that you will become an excellent ninja. Maybe the first fire shadow of yuzhibo family will be you.


    "Let''s go and have a look where we live," said yuzhibo Fuyue. "You''re almost six years old. It''s almost time to send you to Ninja school."


    "Ninja school?" Yu Zhibo weasel asked suspiciously. Now he is taught by yunkong. Although he doesn''t know the teaching level of teachers in Muye village Ninja school, Yu Zhibo weasel is very convinced of yunkong.


    For such a long time, yunkong only taught yuzhibo weasel one ninja, which is the family pass ninja of yuzhibo family, Huodun Hao fireball.


    However, yunkong taught yuzhibo weasel some other basic skills, which made yuzhibo weasel feel the importance of these basic skills again and again.


    "I have discussed this matter with yunkong. Your master also thinks that joining Ninja school is better for your future development." yuzhibo Fuyue replied.


    A few days later, the entrance ceremony of Muye village Ninja school was officially held, but I don''t know whether it was because of the ancient Jiuwei event. This time, the entrance ceremony was very simple.


    "Everyone, congratulations on your enrollment. I hope you will make great efforts to become a ninja in the future." three generations of Mu Huoying stood on a simple platform and the author''s annual lecture.


    Suddenly, yuzhibo weasel turned his head, and a little girl of yuzhibo family shook her hand to yunkong and smiled. Yunkong hid in the canopy of Muye village Ninja school and looked at this scene with the same smile.


    As expected, excellent people are liked everywhere. Yu Zhibo weasel is only six years old. It seems that some little girls have a good opinion of him.


    Yunkong smiled. Suddenly, yunkong turned and fell from the crown of the tree. At the moment when yunkong fell, a bitter nothing nailed to the trunk in front of yunkong. If yunkong didn''t react quickly, the just bitter nothing might have nailed to yunkong.


    The clouds fell from the trees and fell gently to the ground. "Teacher, if you really want to kill someone, don''t deliberately make some moves to remind the other party. Moreover, the attack can only work continuously. Such a one-time attack is difficult to hurt people."


    Opposite yunkong, Yamada, the teacher before yunkong, appeared behind the shadow of a big tree. Just now, Yamada shot at yunkong.


    "Why don''t you show your face on the playground during the school season? What are you doing here?" Yamada came out from the shadow of the trees and said.


    "This is the home of three generations of Mu Huoying, so I won''t join the fun." yunkong answered and went to the mountain field. Why, Yamada is also yunkong''s enlightenment teacher, although yunkong has always been a troublemaker in Yamada''s ambition.


    "I heard that you are now the Minister of the secret department of the village, and you left a great reputation in the Third World War." Yamada looked at yunkong and said with a smile: "although you have always been smart, you never thought you could break such a great reputation in such a short time."


    Although yunkong has graduated, Yamada has been paying attention to yunkong in recent years. After all, yunkong is also his student. Yamada is very proud that yunkong can achieve today''s impressive results.


    Of course, he also knows that yunkong''s achievements have nothing to do with him.


    Yamada''s hand was thrown away, and a pain appeared in front of Yamada, "come on, yunkong, let me see how much you have grown in recent years."


    All of a sudden, Yamada fielder went to yunkong with painless thorns.


    But yunkong is not what it used to be. In the past, yunkong needed to go all out in the face of such a simple blow from Yamada, but now Yamada''s strength does not pose any threat to yunkong.


    On one side of yunkong''s body, he grabbed Yamada''s wrist, pulled it forward and kicked it on Yamada''s wrist. Yamada, who was originally held by yunkong, just wanted to fight back. Unexpectedly, he lost his balance because of yunkong''s foot.


    At the same time, yunkong grabbed Shanye''s wrist and threw Shanye out.


    Yamada''s body turned over in mid air and stepped on the trunk of a big tree. Immediately, the mountain jumped down from the tree trunk.


    At the moment when Yamada had just left the tree trunk, four or five bitter branches were inserted at the foot of Yamada.


    Yamada took a deep breath. Although he knew that yunkong had become stronger, he didn''t expect that yunkong had become so strong. Just accidentally, yunkong might even kill the second time.


    Fortunately, Yamada wild played a twelve point spirit from the beginning.


    At the moment when Yamada landed, he kicked the trunk in front of him. With the help of rebound, Yamada quickly stabbed into the cloud.


    Pang ~ Yun appeared in his empty hand and cut it from bottom to top, blocking a thorn in the mountains and fields.

 Chapter 498

    Yamada wild felt a numbness in his palm. The rebound force of yunkong''s knife made him feel that he was cut on a fast and hard stone.


    Yamada stabilized his figure, and the pain in his hand stabbed into the cloud from various tricky angles. However, these very dangerous attacks for ordinary ninjas have become ordinary attacks in yunkong''s eyes. It''s not that these moves are not clever or fierce. It''s just that yunkong, who once competed with Zhuli, the eight tail people of yunnincun, has countless times higher vision and real power than before.


    "Bang, Pa." after blocking the pain of Shantian again, yunkong grabbed the pain of Shantian. At the same time, yunkong''s painless wrist is also tightly held by shantianye.


    "Yunkong, show me all your strength. Let me see how far my strength is from your elite tolerance." Yamada shouted.


    Yamada''s wrist turned and he broke free from yunkong''s palm. His body quickly retreated, "Leidun LiuLei." Yamada shouted loudly. In the process of retreating, lightning hit yunkong like a stream of water.


    "A thousand birds flow." I didn''t expect that a Nakano Yamada could use this powerful Lei Dun ninja. Judging from the power of this Ninja alone, Yamada is qualified to become Shangren.


    After all, there are very few ninjas that can make lightning take shape, and each one is an independent existence.


    Unfortunately, what shantianye met was yunkong. Compared with shantianye, yunkong''s mastery of Lei Dun Ninja is more profound.


    The lightning in yunkong''s hand blooms in front of yunkong, like a shield in front of yunkong. The Leidun Ninja released by Yamada was perfectly blocked by yunkong.


    The falling thunder kept hitting around yunkong, destroying everything around yunkong, and the splashed dust covered yunkong''s body. Yamada''s body turned over and fell on the ground, "Lei Dun ¡¤ Tianliu Lei!"


    This time, it was not Yamada''s injury that sent out lightning, but Yamada''s whole body was shrouded by a mass of lightning. The lightning mixed with all chakras of Yamada shot into the sky. Under the control of Yamada, it bombarded the cloud like a punishment from heaven.


    Boom ~ an explosion came out, everything within ten meters around the cloud space collapsed, and the dust fog shrouded in the cloud space was swept away by the storm, but the shape of the cloud space inside could not be exposed. Immediately, a greater dust fog aroused shrouded the cloud space.


    Yamada wild breathed hard. The cat leaned down and put his hands on his thighs. He was exhausted.


    Shua, yunkong''s figure appeared behind shantianye and said quietly, "you lost, teacher." yunkong said softly.


    "Teacher, you are stronger than before, but I am completely different from before," yunkong said. Although the power and power of the ninja in Yamada is good, it did not break through the defense of yunkong before the defense of yunkong thousand birds.


    In the final analysis, yunkong''s Leidun Ninja is more advanced than the Leidun Ninja controlled by Shantian. Moreover, if yunkong doesn''t sincerely want to test the power of this ninja, yunkong, who has the art of flying Thunder God, doesn''t need to meet the attack of Lei Dun ninja.


    Although the attack speed of Lei Dun''s Ninja is fast, it can''t catch yunkong.


    "Yes, you are completely different." Yamada Noda stood straight in front of him. "I didn''t expect that the Ninja developed for more than ten years could not hurt you at last. The world has really changed, and you will be the protagonist in the future."


    Yamada took out a closed scroll from the tolerance bag behind him. "This is the Ninja I just used. It''s the ultimate I can do. It''s just a pity that it''s doomed not to spread to the tolerance world because of me, but you''re different."


    Yamada''s eyes dimmed for a while, and immediately brightened up, "this Ninja is destined to be famous all over the world because of you. I hope you don''t bury it."


    Looking at Yamada wild''s expectant eyes, yunkong solemnly took over the scroll handed over by Yamada wild. Yunkong knew that ninja, which contained his endless blood, was doomed to the pain that could not shine on him.


    Yunkong knew that if it weren''t for Yamada''s extreme love for this ninja, he would never be willing to contribute his ninja that he had studied hard for more than ten years.


    "Well, the main thing today is to give you this number. Let''s go out," Yamada said. "I''m afraid the battle here has attracted the attention of some people. It''s not good to be misunderstood."


    Yunkong nodded and looked at the back of the mountain field in front of him. Yunkong knew that he and the mountain field might not meet in the future.


    When yunkong and Shantian walked out of Muye village Ninja school, the speech of three generations of Mu Huoying was over. After the mountain field motioned to yunkong, it also disappeared in front of yunkong.


    Yunkong walks alone among the different teachers in the Ninja school room. Some Ninja teachers are imparting knowledge to the newly enrolled children.


    "I think some of you have learned Ninja at home, but you still need to learn how to partner with your teammates and group activities when forming a team. The foundation is very important and learn it carefully." a ninja teacher with a chin beard like a sword in his hand said.


    Seeing those disapproving students below, yunkong smiled. I''m afraid he was so flat at that time.


    Yunkong, alone, slowly wandered the whole Ninja school in Muye village. Some stupid things he did in his childhood appeared in front of him one after another.


    Yunkong stood on a tall tree and wept silently. A dark Ninja appeared behind yunkong. "Lord yunkong, three generations of eye fire shadow seems to be investigating Lord big snake pill recently."


    Yunkong raised his head. Although he knew it was useless, the tears in his eyes would flow out of yunkong''s eyes after all. However, due to habit, yunkong will unconsciously raise his head in the process of tears, hoping to make tears flow back.


    "I know," yunkong waved, and the ninja in the dark behind yunkong disappeared in front of him. Yunkong finally glanced at the Muye village Ninja School under his feet.


    Yunkong even saw yuzhibo weasel waving all the bitterness on the target, causing the girls to scream. Looking back, yunkong''s face has recovered its original appearance.


    In the past, it has been sacrificed. Yunkong said that everything is different.


    Shua, the breeze swept over the top of the tree, blowing the leaves, but the shadow of the cloud has disappeared at the top of the tree.


    On the ground floor of a corner of Muye village, next to a dim candle, big snake pill is constantly experimenting in front of the operating table. Suddenly, the dim candle beat, and big snake pill took the scalpel''s hand, but then it recovered immediately.


    At the moment when the candle shook, yunkong quietly appeared behind the big snake pill.


    "It''s strange that you should have time to come to me," said big snake pill. However, during the conversation with yunkong, the experiment in big snake pill''s hand has not stopped.


    "The third generation eye fire shadow seems to be investigating you recently. Be careful yourself." yunkong whispered behind the big snake pill. Yunkong once had an agreement with big snake pill. Yunkong needed the research data of big snake pill, and yunkong used his dark Department to stare at three generations of fire shadow for big snake pill.


    "Ha ha, the naked struggle for power is also right. There is no father and son in front of power, let alone just teachers and disciples." big snake pill hoarsely returned to the road, which was not much surprised by the news brought by yunkong.


    "Since you have prepared in mind, it''s best," replied yunkong. Yunkong also knows why the third generation of Mu Huoying started at this time. For the three generations of Mu Huoying in power, big snake pill has become a huge obstacle on this road.


    Because after the death of the four generations of Mu Huoying, there must be a premise for the three generations of Mu Huoying to regain the leadership of the village, that is, no one in the village can be selected as the five generations of Mu Huoying for the time being.


    Yunkong was originally one of the obstacles, but because yunkong took the initiative to give up the Huoying election, and used the position of giving up the Huoying election to exchange for the position of an adviser elder of Muye village.


    As for gang Shou Ji, she was naturally excluded from the Huoying election because she did not return to the village. Among the four generations of Huoying, it is a pity that none of them have the ability and prestige to hold Huoying positions. Maybe yuzhibo Fuyue can campaign with yuzhibo family, but the village will not allow yuzhibo Fuyue to burn in any case.


    As for the next generation of the four generations of eye fire shadow, similarly, no one is qualified to select fire shadow except yunkong.


    Therefore, according to such an analysis, the only obstacle for the three generations to regain the supreme leadership of the village is the big snake pill, one of the three forbearances.


    First of all, big snake pill has the ability. Big snake pill has been active in Muye village since the Second World War of tolerance, and has served as a leader for a long time. Both strength and means are admirable.


    Secondly, the reputation of the big snake pill is also known as the world of dynamic forbearance. One of the three forbearances is famous both in Muye village and in the world of forbearance.


    More importantly, the big snake pill is now in its prime of life, just at the age of the most powerful ninja.


    Therefore, from this point of view, the most suitable person to serve as the fire shadow of the five generations is probably the big snake pill. If the big snake pill becomes the fire shadow of the five generations, as the ape flying day cutting of the fire shadow of the three generations, it is impossible to absorb the supreme leadership power of Muye village again.


    "I know a lot about this. It''s hard for the old man to catch me. But maybe I really need to change a base for research." big snake pill smiled and replied.

 Chapter 499

    "By the way, yunkong, come with me." big snake pill threw aside the scalpel and tweezers in his hand and took yunkong to another laboratory.


    Big snake pill gives a document to yunkong. "These are some data of my experiment. So far, those who have swallowed nine tails of flesh and blood, even ninjas diluted more than 10000 times, will undoubtedly survive. Fortunately, they have not died in vain. At least their death is of certain value."


    Yunkong opened the file in his hand, glanced at it and sighed. Jiuwei''s chakra is too corrosive. The Ninjas who were tested had no resistance at all.


    Their chakra was quickly transformed into a Nine Tailed chakra, just like the Nine Tailed human column force. When their chakra was completely transformed into a Nine Tailed chakra, that is, when they died.


    However, there is no special case. The data of a ninja in the data of big snake pill has attracted yunkong''s attention. The symptoms of this Ninja can be said to be very similar to yunkong''s symptoms.


    Although the Nine Tailed chakra quickly eroded the Ninja''s chakra, the Ninja''s chakra did not change into nine tailed chakra, but its own chakra and Nine Tailed chakra merged with each other into a unique chakra.


    It''s like the cloud sky now, but unfortunately, the resentment brewing in Jiuwei''s chakra is too strong. Big snake pill hasn''t had time to carefully study any data provided. The Ninja lost his mind directly because of Jiuwei''s chakra.


    Then, like the beast, the Ninja died after going crazy for a while.


    Yunkong frowned. Now, only about 5% of my chakras are chakras without their own, and all the remaining chakras are occupied by Nine Tailed chakras. This proportion is wrong. Although I don''t know what the proportion of the perfect gold and silver horn chakra with nine tails looks like, yunkong remembers that the proportion of the tailed beast yuchakra is indeed 2:8. Now he can only do his best to increase his chakra to 20%.


    At present, I''m afraid he can only do so. Maybe it''s because he has too few chakras. During the day, yunkong didn''t use chakras much when fighting with Shantian, but an inexplicable impulse still surged into yunkong''s mind, especially when yunkong used the ninja of thousands of birds to resist Shantian, A sense of impatience constantly strikes yunkong''s heart.


    If yunkong didn''t have enough concentration, it might turn into nine tails on the spot.


    While yunkong and big snake pill were discussing some shady experiments, Kakashi was lying in bed tossing and turning, thinking about tomorrow. Although the shadow of the fourth generation eye fire shadow was divided by yunkong and others, part of the shadow of the fourth generation eye fire shadow was incorporated into the subordinates of the third generation eye fire shadow. Kakashi was just incorporated into the hands of three generations of Mu Huoying.


    Moreover, after the entrance ceremony of Ninja school in the daytime, the three generations of Mu Huoying chose Kakashi in the process of selecting the escort to Daming mansion.


    The third generation Mu Huoying should know that Kakashi can be said to belong to yunkong, but the third generation Mu Huoying still chose him.


    "If it''s really like what Lord Tuan Zang said, then the third generation of Mu Huoying should understand that I''m not trustworthy." Kakashi thought to himself, "but since the third generation of Mu Huoying should know that I''m not trustworthy, why did he choose me?"


    "Maybe I can test it, maybe I can determine the real idea of the three generations of eye fire shadow through this thing." Kakashi thought in his heart.


    When yunkong left the base of big snake pill, Kakashi quietly broke into the data Department of Huoying building in Muye village.


    However, when Kakashi broke into the data Department, the three generations of fire shadow next to a candle looked at the position of the data department.


    "I didn''t expect the police to be so lax." after Kakashi entered the room, he lit a small flashlight, "the complete collection of thousand hand pillars", and Kakashi glanced at a row of books on the shelf.


    "The patriarch of Mori''s thousand hand clan has calmed down the troubled Ninja from the sea of corpses. He is the only ninja who can freely use wooden Dun Ninja among the thousand hand pillars." Kakashi thought to himself, "no, tianzang can also use wooden Dun ninja." Kakashi thought to himself.


    "Why, why can tianzang use the wooden Dun Ninja that can only be manipulated by the first generation of eye fire shadow?"


    Kakashi kept looking through the information around him. His efforts paid off. After Kakashi''s search, Kakashi finally found a document bag with a very dense print on it.


    "How could it be empty." just after Kakashi opened the file bag with joy, Kakashi found that the file bag was empty.


    "Are you looking for one!" when Kakashi wondered and mistook him for accidentally losing the document, a man suddenly flashed in front of Kakashi and threw a stack of documents in front of Kakashi.


    Kakashi''s eyes unconsciously looked at the ninja who made a sound, but he saw three generations of eyes and fire shadow, looking at him seriously.


    "Professor!" Kakashi hurriedly knelt in front of the three generations of eyes. "Sure enough, everything will not be as simple as I imagined. Yunkong is very correct. He doesn''t doubt people, doesn''t doubt people, doubts people, and suspects people. At first, this sentence sounds unreasonable, but now it seems that kakasi found how reasonable yunkong''s words are."


    The third generation Mu Huoying not only knows that he broke into the data Department, but also knows exactly what he wants to do after breaking into the data department. Don''t tell him that the reason why the third generation Mu Huoying did so is a coincidence.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll allow you to see it. See," said the third generation of Mu Huoying. Although the eyes of the three generations of fire shadow are still serious, Kakashi still reluctantly picked up the scroll thrown by the three generations of fire shadow on the table.


    Play a full set. Since the third generation Mu Huoying even knows what information he wants to query, that is to say, the third generation Mu Huoying must know that he has been to the root, saw tianzang who can use wooden Dun ninja, and even had a hand with tianzang.


    In other words, although Zhicun Tuan Zang is jumping up and down now, all his actions are monitored by three generations of eye fire shadow.


    In fact, you don''t have to look at the scrolls given to Kakashi by the three generations of Mu Huoying. After figuring this out, it doesn''t matter whether you look at these materials or not, because yunkong has made up his mind to sell the Zhicun group collection.


    As yunkong once said, only with the strong can we live, and live naturally. For Zhicun Tuan Zang, there is only a dead end to follow him.


    "The first generation of Mu Huoying thousand hand column used Mu Dun Ninja to subdue nine tails in the battle with Yu Zhibo ban, but after the first generation of Mu Huoying, no one can inherit Mu Dun ninja.


    To pay for the tail beast, Mu Dun or writing wheel eyes are essential. Even in Muye village, there was an era when the whole village devoted all its efforts to research Mu Dun ninja, which revived the fire shadow of the early generation. However, the experiment of intercolumn adult cell transplantation on adults who volunteered to become experimental subjects failed, adding many victims.


    Therefore, this attempt was sealed up as a forbidden art. However, in recent years, the whereabouts of people in xiaren, Zhongren and even the dark Department of Muye village have been unknown. What''s more, there have been several baby abductions in the villages around Muye village. "


    The third generation Mu Huoying explained that when Kakashi showed his doubts about why the baby kidnapping occurred, the third generation Mu Huoying continued: "how many Ninjutsu can be confirmed for the missing person?"


    "What is this?" Kakashi asked softly. Is this the origin of tianzang?


    The third generation of Mu Huoying nodded, "what I want to say next, although it''s just a rumor, it''s said that someone is already carrying out the inter column adult cell transplantation experiment that has been banned."


    Kakashi''s eyes turned. I''m afraid the fire shadow of the third generation''s eyes explored the existence of tianzang earlier than yunkong. I''m afraid that during the process of these experiments, the three generations of eye fire shadow already know, but I just don''t know what role the three generations of eye fire shadow plays.


    Is it to stand idly by or behind the scenes.


    "Even if it''s just a rumor, why do you do this?" Kakashi asked, and carefully put the information he had read back into the tolerance bag.


    "Maybe someone wants to collect all kinds of Ninjutsu," said the third generation of Mu Huoying after sighing. "Moreover, sometimes, I''m also thinking, if there were Mu Dun''s Ninjutsu, it would be great."


    "If there were really Mutun ninjas, the four generations of Mu Huoying would not have sacrificed their lives in vain."


    When hearing the sacrifice of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, Kakashi''s look moved and remembered what Zhicun Tuan Zang had told him about the reason why the fourth generation of Mu Huoying lost his life.


    Sure enough, none of the upper class in the village was reliable, Kakashi thought.


    "However, this is all a rumor." three generations of fire shadow also said with a lonely face. But the bright eyes of the third generation of Mu Huoying didn''t mean solitude. The third generation of Mu Huoying was waiting for Kakashi to jump out and expose the existence of the wooden Dun Ninja ninja.


    And Kakashi is like what the third generation of eye fire shadow wants, "if," kakashiton said, "there is really a baby transplanted with the first generation of eye fire shadow adult cells."


    Kakashi has made it clear that a Kakashi who has never been informed of this experiment has come to look for the records of these experiments. What does this mean?

 Chapter 500

    "The practice of transplanting the first generation of Huoying adult cells to infants is expressly prohibited. Moreover, if someone does, the success rate of this experiment is very low." the three big eyes turned around and prepared to leave, but before leaving, the three generation eyes said: "But if, I said, if the baby who was kidnapped at first lived to now, it should be ten years old."


    The third generation eye fire shadow said. After saying this, the third generation eye fire shadow disappeared in front of Kakashi.


    "Ten years old, have you ever talked about the origin of tianzang?" Kakashi thought to himself. As for the side of the three generations of eye fire shadow, both of them already knew or guessed the fact that there was really a wooden Dun ninja, but no one first pointed it out.


    Neither the three generations of Mu Huoying nor Kakashi made it clear that they both knew the existence of Ninja tianzang who could use wooden Dun ninja.


    "Third generation Mu Huoying adult," when third generation Mu Huoying left, Kakashi shouted and followed up with third generation Mu Huoying. Kakashi has made up his mind to sell Zhicun Tuan possession, even if he will be punished by third generation Mu Huoying.


    Although Kakashi also has a shadow in his heart, since the three generations of Mu Huoying always controls Zhicun Tuan Zang, that is to say, some plans formulated by yunkong to separate the relationship between the three generations of Mu Huoying and Zhicun Tuan Zang are more difficult to complete.


    Although Zhicun Tuan Zang has always wanted to pull three generations of Mu Huoying down from Huoying''s position, Kakashi now understands that Zhicun Tuan Zang is just a villain deliberately set up by three generations of Mu Huoying to allow him to exist.


    Some things that three generations of Mu Huoying are not suitable for direct action let Zhicun Tuan Zang take his place. Kakashi finally understands why yunkong holds a handful of Zhicun Tuan Zang''s black history, but yunkong never expects to use these black histories to overthrow Zhicun Tuan Zang, but just uses him to threaten Zhicun Tuan Zang to trade with Zhicun Tuan Zang. It''s really yunkong already It is known that Zhicun Tuan Zang is just the black glove of three generations of Mu Huoying. As long as the three generations of Mu Huoying still command Muye village, the so-called evidence will never defeat Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    The sky seems still dark, but the darkness at the root of Zhicun Tuan Tibet seems to be an eternal tone.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang looked up at a ray of light at the top of the house. A breeze swept Zhicun Tuan Zang''s cheek. "Are you all here?"


    Zhicun Tuan Zang asked softly. These dark ninjas squatting in front of him responded loudly. They were all here.


    "At Yinshi tomorrow morning, three generations of Mu Huoying will lead five dark ninjas directly under Huoying to Daming mansion in the country of fire. His purpose is to take up the post of Huoying again after the death of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying."


    "If he takes the post again, the village will continue to be controlled by an indecisive and timid leader. For the sake of the village, we must not make this situation come true." Zhicun Tuan Zang shouted.


    "Your task is to quickly end the lives of three generations of eye fire shadow on the way. The only thing you must pay attention to is that it must not be enough to let others know who did it. People must think it was the hands of wandering ninjas. Do you understand?"


    "Yes," as Zhicun Tuan Zang''s lecture ended, the dark ninjas under Zhicun Tuan Zang collectively replied. I really don''t know what Zhicun Tuan Zang thinks. Do you think that just wandering ninjas can really solve the three generations of Narutos protected by five dark elites?


    With the arrival of the next morning, a gate of Muye village, which was still quiet, slowly opened, and three generations of Mu Huoying and five ninjas directly under the dark Department guarding him appeared around the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    "Let''s go," shouted the third generation Mu Huoying. Five dark ninjas scattered around the third generation Mu Huoying, protecting the third generation Mu Huoying and slowly leaving Muye village.


    After the third generation of Mu Huoying left the village, Zhicun Tuan Zang suddenly appeared at the gate of Muye village. Looking at the departure of the third generation of Mu Huoying, Zhicun Tuan Zang couldn''t help sneering.


    However, not far from the gate of Muye village, yunkong quietly stood on the roof and quietly looked at Zhicun Tuan Zang who sneered. For this IQ, it deserves to be suppressed by three generations of Huoying adults for a lifetime.


    As the shadow of three generations of eye fire gradually disappeared into the woods, Zhicun Tuan Zang waved. Behind Zhicun Tuan Zang, more than ten ninjas left and followed.


    As in the original book, Kakashi disguised himself as a fire shadow of three generations and quietly waited for Zhicun Tuan Zang to take the bait, and Zhicun Tuan Zang did send the root Ninja to snipe Kakashi and others like Kakashi.


    "Mu Dun ¡¤ the art of the forest," tianzang shouted. Tianzang''s palm quickly turned into a branch and circled at Kakashi.


    However, Kakashi just wrote that as soon as the wheel eye rotated, he had seen clearly the track of Mudun Ninja''s attack on yunkong, "thousand birds!" Kakashi jumped down from the branch, grabbed the weakness of Mudun ninja, and a leiche knocked tianzang down to the ground.


    "Tianzang didn''t expect that you didn''t become stronger when you returned to the root again." Kakashi put his lightning palm in front of tianzang. Now tianzang can''t compare with Kakashi.


    "Let''s go," kakasi took away his palm. Although he didn''t know what happened to tianzang who returned to the root, kakasi never planned to hurt tianzang.


    "One day, Muye village will use your Mudun ninja," Kakashi said. In order to prevent tianzang from misunderstanding Kakashi''s plot, Kakashi said.


    Tianzang stood up and jumped into the grass in twos and threes. Watching tianzang disappear stiffly, Kakashi looked very strange. Tianzang has completely forgotten him, even his training in Kakashi.


    Just like once when Kakashi was looking for Zhicun Tuan Zang, tianzang took the initiative to attack yunkong.


    When Zhicun Tuan Zang''s men attacked the third generation of Mu Huoying, Zhicun Tuan Zang was sitting comfortably in the seat of the third generation of Mu Huoying, feeling the happiness of becoming a Huoying.


    Click, the door of the third generation eye fire shadow room is opened. In Zhicun Tuan Zang''s incredible eyes, three generations of eyes came in.


    "Sorry, I''m not going to give this seat to others," said the third generation of Huoying. "Why, are you curious why I''m still alive?"


    Looking at Zhicun Tuan Zang''s surprised eyes, three generations of Huoying couldn''t help joking, but not much. The joking tone is really not very friendly.


    Under the gaze of the three generations of eye fire shadow, I don''t know if it''s because the three generations of eye fire shadow has accumulated deep prestige. Zhicun group hid under the gaze of the three generations of eye fire shadow, and the experience stuttered for a moment.


    "Where... I heard you left for Daming mansion this morning." Zhicun Tuan Zang said.


    "A man betrayed. It should not be said that he woke up. I want to be honest. Someone assassinated on the way to Daming mansion."


    Zhicun Tuan Zang pinched his arm, usually because of anger, usually because of fear. Anger is well understood, because Kakashi''s betrayal completely aborted his plan to assassinate three generations of Mu Huoying. As for fear, it is because of the next sentence of the fire shadow of the three generations.


    "We can find out who is behind the scenes, and in this way, that person will be sentenced to death. There is no doubt about this." the three generations of Mu Huoying shouted.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang clenched his fist and stuck to it, but he didn''t bow to the fire shadow of the three generations. However, it''s not because Zhicun Tuan Zang has any backhand now. It''s purely because great fear occupied Zhicun Tuan Zang''s heart. Zhicun Tuan Zang, who has been engaged in conspiracy and tricks for a time, is also at a loss.


    Looking at the beads of sweat the size of beans on Zhicun Tuan Zang''s face, the fire shadow of three generations turned away and his eyes flashed. "However, my doctrine does not allow me to hurt more people. If I see him, I will tell him that the time this time will not be investigated."


    After listening to the words of three generations of eye fire shadow, Zhicun Tuan Zang calmed down and looked up at three generations of eye fire shadow. But now I''m a knife and I''m a fish. Even if he knew that this was the pit dug for him by three generations of Mu Huoying, Zhicun Tuan Zang could only bear it. Who let him jump in by himself.


    Although he had calmed down, Zhicun Tuan Zang was surprised to see that the three generations of Mu Huoying had such a mind.


    "But relatively, I hope he can do his best for Muye village in the future."


    Seeing that the three generations of Mu Huoying did not intend to investigate, Zhicun Tuan Zang finally breathed a sigh of relief, "you still adhere to pacifism. Your innocence will destroy yourself one day."


    "Maybe," the third generation of Mu Huoying responded noncommittally.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang walked out from the seat of Huoying, "it has always been like this. You are light and I am dark." of course, this sentence is also Zhicun Tuan Zang''s response to the three generations of Huoying - I will always be your shadow under the light and block all the darkness for you.


    "Where there is light, there will be darkness. However, without either side, the world cannot maintain normal operation." the three generations of Mu Huoying responded,


    You will always be my closest comrade in arms, and our cooperation is perfect. I won''t suppress you and be dissatisfied with you because of such a thing.


    This is the subtext of three generations of Mu Huoying to Zhicun Tuan Zang. With the guarantee of three generations of eye fire shadow, Zhicun Tuan Zang Leng snorted and left the room of three generations of eye fire shadow.


    However, the impact of this incident will never end here. After this incident, Zhicun regiment hid in a place where it was impossible to challenge the positions of three generations. Because at any time, as long as three generations of eye fire shadow mention this matter, Tuan Zang has only a dead end.


    So in the future, Zhicun Tuan Zang can only become the Ninja around him and the right arm around him.

 Chapter 501

    After three generations of Mu Huoying solved Zhicun Tuan Zang, he looked up at the Huoying rock behind the Huoying building. Kakashi''s thin figure is particularly desolate against the pale moonlight.


    "Compared with yunkong, who is more resourceful and has a thick face and a dark heart, Kakashi, who grew up with yunkong, is much simpler." the third generation''s eyes spit out a cloud of smoke. If yunkong can be like yunkong, how relaxed he should be.


    Shua, the figure flashed, and the three generations of eye fire shadow appeared on the fire shadow rock.


    "Professor." seeing the arrival of three generations of eye fire shadow, Kakashi knelt in front of the three generations of eye fire shadow and said respectfully.


    "Kakashi, what can I do for you?" three generations of Mu Huoying said in front of Kakashi with a kind uncle.


    "I want to resign from the position of dark ninja," Kakashi replied. Of course, Kakashi knows whether it is important for Kakashi himself or yunkong to stay in the dark part of three generations of fire shadow.


    But now the master is obviously not Kakashi, but the three generations of eyes and fire shadow in front of him. Therefore, Kakashi must prepare some strategies to achieve his goal, and this initiative to leave the dark Department is one of them.


    "Why?" the third generation eye fire shadow looked at Kakashi and said. At the same time, the third generation eye fire shadow adults stared at Kakashi and waited for Kakashi''s answer.


    "I feel powerless about the mission of the dark Department, and I know I doubt you, and I have..." Kakashi didn''t say anything, but finally knelt in front of the three generations of eye fire shadow and said, "I hope you can unify me to quit the dark Department."


    At this time, the three generations of Mu Huoying have been staring at Kakashi, including Kakashi''s look, Kakashi''s tone of reply, and even Kakashi''s speed of answering questions.


    I don''t know whether Kakashi''s disguise is too clever or because the third generation of Mu Huoying had other plans. The third generation of Mu Huoying rejected Kakashi''s refusal.


    "Kakashi, don''t take this matter to heart, and I can''t agree with your resignation."


    Now it''s Kakashi''s turn to be surprised, or it''s Kakashi''s turn to pretend to be unexpected. "Why, you..."


    "The village is not very peaceful now. There are still many ninjas who have bad intentions for Muye village. I hope you can continue to stay in the dark and contribute to the peace and stability of Muye village. Take this as my request to you." three generations of Mu Huoying said.


    Kakashi was moved to look at the fire shadow of three generations who could trust him again. His eyes contained the impulse of scholars to die for their confidants.


    If Kakashi is here, he must wave. Kakashi is completely damaged. There is a saying that those who get close to Zhu are red and those who get close to ink are black. How pure do you think a ninja who spends all day with yunkong?


    To describe this possibility in three words is a joke.


    Yunkong stands at the highest point of Muye village and stares at the dark places of Muye village. The dark parts of these dark places will always exist. He knows the destruction of Muye village.


    "Shua," when yunkong stood at the highest point of existence and looked at Muye village, behind yunkong, Kakashi with a mask appeared behind yunkong.


    "Coming," yunkong whispered after Kakashi arrived.


    "Coming." Kakashi replied, "I''m staying in the direct dark Department of the third generation of Mu Huoying." Kakashi said, and Kakashi believed that yunkong must know about his staying in the direct dark Department of the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    "I know," yunkong replied. It''s really a good choice to stay with the third generation of Mu Huoying. At least as a moderate leader, the third generation of Mu Huoying won''t perform too many dangerous tasks under the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    "Don''t underestimate the three generations of Muye Huoying. He has led Muye village for so many years. There must be something special about him. You''d better not use your little tricks in front of him." yunkong said. As the only friend of Kakashi who has been able to talk on an equal footing for so many years, yunkong doesn''t want anything to happen to Kakashi.


    "I know that for him, his eyelashes are empty. You can''t achieve his trust overnight, so I may not inform you of many confidential things in the future. You should be prepared for this." kakassi said to yunkong.


    Yunkong nodded. Yunkong knew that if the fire shadow of the three generations was going to be bad for him, yunkong would never stand idly by.


    "Well, just as usual. The best camouflage is no camouflage." yunkong replied.


    After yunkong finished, there was a long silence between the two people. "Yunkong, I''ve heard that someone once recommended you as a fire shadow for the five generations, but why did you refuse? With your strength, means and other aspects, you should be a very suitable ninja. Why did you refuse?"


    "I''m not suitable, and I don''t like being restrained." after a meal, yunkong said again, "the most important thing is that I don''t have that dedication."


    Yunkong looked at the scattered lights in the village and said that the farthest from the village was the yuzhibo family who had just moved to the edge of the village. However, the yuzhibo family, as the Muye village police force, is now brightly lit.


    "I once said that the only Ninja among us who hopes to become a fire shadow has gone." yunkong whispered. Although yunkong knows that Dai Tu is still alive, the ninja of yuzhibo family who hopes to become a fire shadow and can make selfless dedication has died.


    "Yunkong, in fact..." Kakashi suddenly expected to tell yunkong some traces of yuzhibo belt earth he found that were still alive, which is also one of the important reasons why he joined the shadow Department directly under the fire shadow of the third generation.


    However, at this time, a dark Ninja suddenly appeared behind yunkong. "Lord yunkong, it seems that the third generation of Lord Huoying is going to fight Lord big snake pill."


    The dark Ninja obviously knew the relationship between yunkong and Kakashi, so although he guarded Kakashi, he still conveyed the news.


    "Oh? It seems that I need to hurry up and prepare," yunkong said. "Kakashi, hurry back. The third generation of eye fire shadow may summon you soon."


    "OK, I''ll go first." three generations of Mu Huoying plans to start with the big snake pill, one of the three forbearances in Muye village. Even Kakashi knows the seriousness of this problem. As for the news that Kakashi wants to tell yunkong, after this interruption, Kakashi plans to treat this information as his secret for the time being. Just like kakassi doesn''t want kakassi to know the news of soil blackening. Kakashi doesn''t want yunkong to despair again after inexplicably adding a little more hope.


    After Kakashi left, yunkong looked at the ninja in the dark behind him. "When are the three generations of eye fire shadow going to start with Lord big snake pill?"


    "My subordinates haven''t been able to find out the specific time." the ninja of the dark Department replied, "but Lord Kakashi is still directly under the dark Department of Lord Huoying. I don''t know if he can?"


    "Don''t disturb Kakashi with these things. No Ninja is allowed to contact Kakashi without my command in the future." yunkong resolutely rejected the idea of the ninja.


    Kakashi is the deepest chess piece buried in yunkong. There is no need to sacrifice for the big snake pill. Yunkong may respect and even worship the big snake pill. But if you want yunkong to be the big snake pill, it''s your own interest for the big snake pill. Ha ha, dream.


    The next morning, yunkong dragged his tired body behind yuzhibo weasel and walked to the Ninja school in Muye village. Early this morning, yuzhibo weasel rushed to yunkong''s home and called yunkong out. The smooth and clever yuzhibo weasel was very aggressive for a while and directly carried yunkong out of his quilt.


    "Master, can you be more energetic?" Yu Zhibo weasel shouted in front of yunkong. I don''t know who got the news that yuzhibo weasel is yunkong''s disciple. Then the teacher of Muye village Ninja school asked yuzhibo weasel if he could ask yunkong to show them yunkong''s swordsmanship.


    In other words, let yunkong teach some of these Ninja school kids how important the basis of their ordinary learning is.


    After yuzhibo weasel has made this request to yunkong, yunkong readily agrees to yuzhibo weasel''s request. Yunkong has always been very happy to brush his reputation.


    Unfortunately, yunkong, as a ninja whose days and months are reversed, is very difficult to have free time, and on several occasions, yunkong deliberately lazy to kill yuzhibo weasel.


    Finally, Yu Zhibo weasel waited again and again. This time, no matter how tired yunkong was, he took yunkong to the Ninja school in Muye village.


    "Master, it''s early in the morning. Can you be more energetic?" Yu Zhibo weasel kept urging yunkong and said discontentedly behind yunkong.


    Yunkong''s careless appearance is not in line with Yu Zhibo weasel''s image of a perfect teacher.


    When yunkong and yuzhibo weasel came to the Ninja school in Muye village, some teachers of Muye village Ninja school who were ready to take practice classes gathered the students early and came to the playground.


    With the arrival of yunkong, the Ninjas of Muye village Ninja school have introduced yunkong to their students, especially after hearing yunkong''s heroic deeds of how to kill generals and seize flags and kill the four sides in the third Ninja war when he was only 14 years old, the teenagers of Muye village looked at yunkong with admiration.


    However, it seems that the Ninjas who looked at yunkong were some little boys, while most of the girls looked at yuzhibo weasel with a crazy face, just like those little girls in Muye village when they saw yuzhibo Sasuke.


    "Little weasel, it seems that you are very popular in school!" yunkong joked. With the falling of yunkong''s words, yuzhibo weasel smiled shyly, and even his ears with hidden hair turned red.


    It turns out that the famous weasel God is so shy! Yunkong smiled. This is the best age.

 Chapter 502

    "If you want to use the sword in your hand to attack the enemy, you should first find out what the purpose of using the sword in your hand is." around yunkong, dozens of kids from Muye village gathered around yunkong and stared at yunkong carefully.


    "Purpose?" these boys in Muye village heard for the first time that throwing the sword in their hand had a purpose. Isn''t throwing the sword just to kill the enemy?


    In order to better explain what yunkong said, yunkong took out a sword from his pocket behind him.


    "If your purpose is to kill each other, then," yunkong said, and the pain in his hand shot at the stake in front of yunkong. These are the wooden stakes that the teenagers in Muye village have been using.


    Pop. With a soft sound, the sword in his hand shot on the stake and made a soft sound. However, it seems that yunkong''s technique of throwing the sword in his hand is not very good, and he can''t even nail it to the target.


    "This level seems not as good as mine?" a young man named Feilian whispered beside yuzhibo weasel.


    But before his companions could agree, they were stunned and speechless with an explosion.


    Just now, yunkong nailed a wooden stake with a sword in his hand, which was crushed into slag in the roar of lightning. The raging thunder and lightning circled where the wooden pile disappeared, leaving a two meter deep pit at the position of the wooden pile.


    "That''s great," said Feilian, stunned. He had already thrown his words to Java.


    "No wonder the weasel is so powerful. It turns out that he has such a powerful teacher." Feilian glanced at the surrounding Yu Zhibo weasel and thought of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "No, if I want to catch up with the weasel, I must also find a powerful teacher. If I can worship yunkong as a teacher, then I can catch up with the weasel and even surpass him." Feilian thought in his heart and made up his mind to go to worship yunkong as a teacher after yunkong''s explanation.


    "Of course, with your current level, you can''t do such a difficult thing as attaching the attribute chakra to the sword in your hand. Similarly, it''s also very difficult for other ninjas to kill with one blow, so you can only take advantage of your sword."


    With the shock of that move just now, all the teenagers around stared at yunkong in embarrassment, waiting for yunkong to teach them ways to become stronger.


    "That''s the sudden nature of your attack." yunkong didn''t sell off and directly explained. "To be honest, the killing power of the sword in hand is not great. In one-to-one combat, it is difficult for the sword in hand to directly pose a fatal threat to the other party."


    "So how to use the sword in your hand has become a topic that we need to discuss deeply. Maybe you don''t know yet, but with the growth of your age and experience, you will gradually understand and slowly walk out of a road of how to use the sword in your hand." yunkong said softly.


    "Can you explain it in detail?" a little girl in the crowd said timidly. Yunkong''s remarks are very suitable for ninjas or geniuses like Yu Zhibo. But for these ordinary teenagers in Muye village Ninja school, it is really difficult to understand.


    If what other teachers teach them is a kind of technical and practical knowledge, yunkong only gives them an outline and a summary content.


    Yunkong smiled. After all, you can''t ask everyone to be a genius like yuzhibo Shuishui or yuzhibo weasel.


    "To put it simply, abruptness is to let the other party take the opportunity to attack the other party when he was caught off guard. In a simple and understandable word, it is to put a cold arrow." yunkong waved his hand and let yuzhibo weasel come to him.


    "The function of the sword in his hand is like this." when yunkong spoke, he punched yuzhibo weasel, but yunkong''s fist was very slow, and yuzhibo weasel easily stopped it. "This is similar to the state when you attack with the sword in your hand."


    "This should be the state when you can really kill the enemy." the voice fell, and yunkong''s fist was in front of yuzhibo weasel''s face. The fist hit yuzhibo weasel''s face, but yuzhibo weasel couldn''t react at all.


    "It''s like this, hitting the opponent at a very fast speed so that the opponent can see it, but there''s no time to react," yunkong said.


    "I once had a teacher, his name is wave Feng Shui gate." looking at the curious eyes of the surrounding children, yunkong smiled. "If you don''t know wave Feng Shui gate, you must know the fourth generation of eye fire shadow."


    "What, fire shadow of the fourth generation?"


    "Is it the great ninja who died to protect the village?"


    After the death of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, the deeds of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying publicized by the village in order to save the low morale have obviously been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "The skill of sword in the hands of the fourth generation eye fire shadow adult, well, how to say, it''s general." yunkong paused. When all the teenagers were quiet, yunkong said again.


    However, looking at the obviously disbelieving teenagers, Yun Kong pointed to the target in the distance, "that''s the way the sword in the hands of the fourth generation eye fire shadow."


    As soon as yunkong''s voice fell, Feilian''s face around yuzhibo weasel became wonderful for a moment, because the target pointed by yunkong was just shot by him.


    Although all the swords and bitterness shot at the stake, only two bitterness shot at the target.


    "It''s impossible. It''s the famous fire shadow of four generations, and it''s the hero who subdues nine tails in the village. How can it?" yunkong said again before the surrounding discussion remembered,


    "As you just saw, the accuracy of the sword in the hands of the fourth generation eye fire shadow may not be very good, but just as the famous skill of the fourth generation eye fire shadow, the sword in the hands of the fourth generation eye fire shadow."


    With yunkong''s cadence, the eyes of the surrounding teenagers were attracted by yunkong again.


    Yunkong opened his eyes and seemed to aftertaste the sword skill in the hand of the wave Feng Shui gate. "Come on, the sword skill in the hand of the fourth generation eye fire shadow can only be described in one word. For a specific example, when you shoot a sword in his hand, he has shot at least four swords in his hand."


    "Like this," after focusing all the teenagers'' eyes on themselves, yunkong slowly raised his palm and slowly put it back.


    "What is this?" several teenagers discussed in unison. However, before they asked yunkong to explain, the teachers around them looked at the distant target in horror.


    "What''s the matter, teacher?" a boy in Muye village looked up at the teacher beside him. Following their teacher''s eyes, the teenagers of Muye village looked at the distant target. On the distant target, twelve swords nailed a pattern of Muye village forehead protection mark on the target.


    Seeing the sword pattern in the hand on the distant target clearly, the teenagers of Muye village looked at yunkong like monsters, "this is the strength of Lord yunkong? But when can''t see his action at all."


    Needless to say, even their teacher only saw the moment when the cloud was empty and waved, and then everything was over.


    "If it is the fourth generation of eye fire shadow, the number of swords in my hand that have just been shot may be three times or even more than mine." yunkong whispered, making the teenagers who thought yunkong said that the fourth generation of eye fire shadow was weak suddenly understand how strong the original fourth generation of eye fire shadow was.


    Maybe they don''t know much now, but with the passage of time and the increase of their age, they will know more and more how strong the original four point fire shadow was.


    "This is one of the cases. There is also a kind of hand fencing, which uses technology. In this regard, the hand fencing of the yuzhibo family is well known."


    "The essence of Yu Zhibo''s sword attack is that you can''t see his sword. When you see it, you have been hit. It''s like this..."


    Yunkong asked yuzhibo weasel to turn around and gently punched yuzhibo weasel behind him. "Just like I sneaked at the little weasel from behind, you can''t see the track of his attack on you. Naturally, you can''t stop or dodge."


    "Simple examples are like this. As for complex examples," Yun Kong shook his hand, six swords crossed a huge arc and nailed them to the side of the wooden column. At the same time, when the six swords were nailed to the wooden column, two swords suddenly collided in mid air, two swords in his hands changed direction at the same time, and one shot at the rear of the wooden column, The other shot at the trunk blocked by the wooden column.


    "This is the simplest way of holding a sword among the yuzhibo family." yunkong whispered. These are the secrets of the yuzhibo family, which were secretly taught to him by yuzhibo with the earth.


    Seeing the adoring eyes of the teenagers in the nearby Muye village Ninja school, yunkong smiled and said, "these swords are difficult to kill the enemy at once, so the swords in their hands are generally used as bait to disturb each other''s line of sight, so as to realize the next step of killing local ninjas."


    "At the beginning, the four generations of eye fire shadow was like this. First, the sword in his hand disturbed the other party, and then when the other party had a little carelessness, he would immediately use instant body technique to understand the other party." looking at the fantasy appearance of the teenagers in Muye Village Ninja school around, yunkong smiled, "In the future, you will also find a more suitable path for your development. At that time, just stick to it and you will become a great ninja no less than the four generations."

 Chapter 503

    Big snake pill defection


    Yunkong finally smiled and encouraged the teenagers around him. In a sound of praise, yunkong left the Ninja school in Muye village. Of course, there were some small episodes when he left. The Ninja named Feilian really carelessly ran to yunkong, hoping that yunkong could accept him as an apprentice and said that he would be stronger than yuzhibo weasel.


    But for this childish behavior, yunkong unkindly handed the important task of teaching Feilian to Yuzhi boweasel.


    Yunkong even found an excuse early in the morning. As long as he can defeat yuzhibo weasel, yunkong will make an exception and accept him as an apprentice. It''s just that this possibility is very small. Even yunkong has to admit that yuzhibo weasel is a complete genius, and it''s the kind of genius you can''t reason with him at all. If yunkong hadn''t been asking yuzhibo weasel to pay attention to basic training, maybe yuzhibo weasel would be stronger than now.


    As for the boy named Feilian, it is basically impossible to catch up with yuzhibo weasel. Of course, this Ninja named Feilian is not completely impossible. If he shows enough talent, yunkong doesn''t mind having another apprentice.


    In the reluctance of the teenagers in Muye village Ninja school, yunkong said goodbye to these teenagers and walked out of the school. I''m afraid it''s the purest morning yunkong has had since he grew up.


    "Yunkong, in fact, you have the potential to become a teacher." when yunkong left the ninja in Muye village, Yamada ye, yunkong''s former teacher, patted yunkong on the shoulder.


    Mr. Yamada also has some unknown past. Yunkong looked at Yamada and thought about it. From the strength of Yamada, Yamada is fully capable of joining the dark Department.


    The liuleina Ninja learned by yunkong is an attempt to change the water flow state of Lei attribute. Without the boundary of blood, the Ninja developed by yamatianye has the characteristics of LAN dun. These evidences undoubtedly show that yamatianye is not an ordinary ninja,


    Yunkong nodded. Yamada was trying to persuade yunkong to stay away from the high-level. It''s just a pity that yunkong can''t retreat, and there''s no way to retreat. Like sailing against the current, take a step back to the place where death is buried.


    "Thank you, teacher. But I can''t look back." yunkong shook his hand to Yamada and walked away without looking back, except for the Ninja school in Muye village.


    Bang bang, in a room on the edge of a village, a dark Ninja knocked on the door of a room on the roof.


    "Lord yunkong, three generations of Mu Huoying and some dark ninjas don''t know where they are going. I''m afraid they''re fighting Lord big snake pill." a dark Ninja stood in front of yunkong and said.


    "Really?" through the window, yunkong looked at Muye village. Yunkong is located in a high-rise in the southwest of Muye village, which is just at an angle with the elders of yuzhibo family and the residence of yuzhibo Fuyue and others in the East.


    "The village has just settled down for a few days." yunkong laughs sarcastically, "ready to accept the power of big snake pill." however, it is not a bad thing for yunkong that three generations of eyes and fire shadow start to fight big snake pill, because yunkong has a close relationship with big snake pill up to now. If big snake pill betrays Muye village, who is the most likely force under big snake pill to take refuge in, This is different. Think more.


    "I talked with fourth generation Mu Huoying before. He once told me that he regretted letting you join the dark Department. He originally asked you to join the dark Department in order to make you forget the pain in your heart, but after hearing your rumors, fourth generation Mu Huoying worried that letting you join the dark Department would tear the wound in your heart. Finally, after talking to me in detail, fourth generation Mu Huoying decided to let you join the dark Department You can act as the bodyguard of whirlpool nine Sinai, stay away from the mission of the dark side, and observe the process of human breeding new life. Maybe it can touch you. "


    Kakashi''s mind constantly recalled some words that three generations of Mu Huoying told him, "nothing can cure the heart injury. The heart injury can only be diluted by time." yunkong once told him that the passage of time will erase all the pain.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa. PA, a wooden door was smashed directly, and three generations of fire shadow came in with the Ninja room in the dark.


    "Big snake pill!" the third generation''s eyes shouted.


    "No wonder, no wonder Tuan Zang doesn''t want to meet me for the time being!" big snake pill thought, "it''s even so secret that he told Kakashi who hasn''t been accepted by him. Zhicun Tuan Zang looks like you have a lot of little moves behind my back!" big snake pill thought.


    When the three generations of eye fire shadow blocked the big snake pill, Shua a root Ninja also appeared outside the room of Tuan Zang in Zhicun. "Tuan Zang, I''m in a hurry. Lord fire shadow began to fight the big snake pill."


    "What?" Zhicun Tuan Zang stood up. "Big snake pill, this guy, has gone too far!" Zhicun Tuan Zang thought, but he just thought. Zhicun Tuan Zang had no superfluous emotion in his heart.


    "A," shouted Zhicun Tuan Zang as he walked to the middle of the building at the root. Just after Zhicun Tuan Zang''s voice fell, tianzang appeared in front of Zhicun Tuan Zang with a mask.


    "The third generation''s eye fire shadow did it to the big snake pill, and did it himself. You take it to the reception place to meet the big snake pill and take him away from Muye village. When necessary," Zhicun Tuan Zang didn''t say anything, but gave tianzang a throat cutting action.


    "Yes, Mr. Tuan Zang." Tian Zang responded and disappeared in front of Tuan Zang.


    "No wonder so many traps didn''t work. I didn''t expect that it was the ape flying teacher. You led the team yourself." big snake pill took off the injured rubber gloves, didn''t feel caught doing bad things at all, and smiled to the third generation of Huoying.


    In front of the three generations of eye fire shadow, two dark ninjas looked at the big snake pill warily. After all, they were one of the three ninjas. These dark ninjas didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Big snake pill, what are you studying here!" the fire shadow of the third generation''s eyes hummed coldly. Looking at the body behind the big snake pill, the face of the fire shadow of the third generation''s eyes became more and more ugly.


    "Three generations of Mu Huoying have reached the experimental base of big snake pill," said a dark Ninja half kneeling in front of yunkong.


    "Really, so a good play is about to happen." yunkong takes two teams of dark ninjas not far from the big snake pill base, staring at the big snake pill adult''s experimental base.


    At the moment when big snake pill left, it was the moment when yunkong began to fight.


    "It''s a pity that you finally found it." but Lord big snake pill doesn''t mean to regret at all.


    Compared with the tranquility of the big snake pill, the fire shadow of the three generations felt a lot of shock. Maybe these shocks were only shown by him. Maybe he never thought that the big snake pill had reached the stage of dehumanization in order to study the forbidden art.


    "Big snake pill, tell me what''s going on!" the third generation''s eye Huoying shouted.


    "Recently, the whereabouts of the village from lower forbearance to middle forbearance, and even the upper forbearance in the dark Department of the village have been unknown. In addition, we have received information about your suspicious behavior recently."


    "Lord big snake pill, why would you do such a thing in your capacity?"


    The two dark ninjas under the three generations of Mu Huoying said respectively, especially the latter ninja, who once fought against Sharen village under the leadership of big snake pill, still has great respect for big snake pill.


    "Received my suspicious intelligence? It''s really interesting." however, the focus of big snake pill is obviously misplaced in what these dark ninjas think.


    "Big snake pill, are these really good things you did!" shouted the third generation Mu Huoying angrily. Although he planned to deal with the big snake pill, he really saw that his disciples were so degenerate, and his heart was very sad.


    "Tell me what you want to do!" as the disciples grew up, three generations of Mu Huoying had to admit that he could not see what his disciples wanted.


    "Hey, hey, since you''ve discovered it, it''s useless to hide it. I''ll tell you. I''m developing Ninja!" the evil spirit of big snake pill smiled.


    "What? Big snake pill, you guy." big snake pill''s words obviously shocked the dark ninja. He even developed Ninjutsu with man-made experimental objects.


    "It''s really forbidden ninja," said the third generation of Mu Huoying, who closed his eyes sadly. Maybe it''s the last step, and the third generation of Mu Huoying also has the grief that they shouldn''t have. Mingming big snake pill looks like this because of his indulgence.


    "Big snake pill, what do you really want?" asked the third generation Mu Huoying. Among the three generation Mu Huoying, big snake pill has always been a ninja with independent planning, but this time, the third generation Mu Huoying really didn''t think of what big snake pill really wants.


    "Everything," said big snake pill with a proud face, just like people standing on the top of the mountain despise those who fear the peak.


    In the dark room, the only light source flashed and wrote down, "I want to learn all ninja in this world and master all the truths in this world." big snake pill expounded his dream for the first time in a tempting voice.


    "The first person to mix blue and yellow called the first color he saw green. I''m just doing the same thing now."


    "The blue one is chakra, the yellow one is seal, and the green one is Ninjutsu." big snake pill opened his palm and said to Huoying and others.


    "Like infinite colors, there should be millions of ninja in the world, but in order to learn all ninja and know all the truth, we must invest a long time!"

 Chapter 504

    Big snake pill said with a smile. At this moment, big snake pill suddenly found that all the constraints in her heart had dissipated. "Yes, is this what yunkong once said about putting all your eggs in one basket? This feeling is not bad!"


    "Only those who spend a long time and thoroughly understand everything are qualified to be called extreme individuals." big snake pill arrogantly stared at three generations of Mu Huoying and others. At this moment, big snake pill felt his body infinitely elevated. In pursuit of immortality, he despises these ninjas who live for power.


    "For me, the physical life is too short, too impermanent." big snake pill''s mind crossed the scene of rope tree''s death and Kato, the lover of the killed master Ji. It was also at that time that big snake pill realized the fragility of life.


    "Even if it is a fire shadow, as long as it dies, everything will disappear." big snake pill looked at the fire shadow of three generations with a compassionate face.


    "Look at you now. No matter how powerful, time is your biggest enemy." big snake pill sneered.


    The fire shadow of the three generations is really old. If he was before the age of 30, no, even before the age of 50, he would not be so hesitant. With the increase of age, the three generations of eye fire shadow really feel the aging of the body, the amount of chakra in the body is gradually decreasing, and the reaction speed and attack power have decreased a lot.


    "Big snake pill, is the Ninja you''re hiding here..." the third generation''s eyes looked at big snake pill in surprise.


    "Yes, you guessed right, it''s the art of immortality!" big snake pill laughed. "As long as I master this ninja, time that makes you have no resistance to it will no longer be an obstacle to my pursuit of time truth!"


    Pa Pa, the big snake pill took two steps forward and came out under the bright operating light in front of the operating table. The Yellow pupils are particularly scary in the dark.


    "There are malicious and ambitious eyes in my pupils. In fact, I have already discovered it, but I think I haven''t found it. In this era of war, you are brilliant and a genius rarely seen in ten years. So I think you can inherit my mantle. I thought so at that time."


    "Unfortunately, in reality, you have gone astray!" shouted the third generation of Mu Huo Ying, "forbearance, psychic skill." at the same time, the third generation of Mu Huoying quickly printed, and a huge forbearance monkey appeared next to the third generation of Mu Huoying. It is the three generations of psychic beasts, apes and demons with eyes and fire shadow.


    "Ha ha ha," however, a sneer came from the of the big snake pill. "Want to kill? Kill yourself! Are you ok? Teacher, ape fly teacher!"


    The big snake pill was like a crazy drink. Almost at the same time, the big snake pill quickly formed a seal with its hands without showing weakness. In the eyes of the three generations, there was a whirlwind around the big snake pill, and it swept violently around the big snake pill.


    This is the Ninja brought back by yunkong from the earth spider family, but big snake pill has made some changes to make this Ninja more suitable for big snake pill, and even big snake pill has added his own wind attribute chakra.


    With the outbreak of chakra of the big snake pill, everything around the big snake pill collapsed. After the light bulb on the top of the big snake pill was broken, the big snake pill was turned into powder in the sound of clicking on the kitchen glass on both sides of the room and the medicine bottle in the kitchen.


    However, these are only the aftereffects of this ninja. The full power of this Ninja fell on the three generations of eye fire shadow and his psychic beast ape demon, as well as the two dark ninjas in front of the three generations of eye fire shadow.


    "Ah ~" a scream hasn''t happened yet. The two dark ninjas in front of the three generations of Mu Huoying shed blood all over and fell in front of the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    However, the two dark ninjas didn''t have time to respond, which doesn''t mean that the third generation of eye fire shadow didn''t have time to respond, "ape demon," the third generation of eye fire shadow shouted.


    At the moment when the sound of the third generation eye fire shadow fell, the ape demon around the third generation eye fire shadow became a huge stick in front of the third generation eye fire shadow.


    "Vajra Ruyi stick." the fire shadow of the three generations drank loudly. But the next moment, chakra, who broke out of the big snake pill, was in front of the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    Boom, under the power of this ninja, the three generations of Mu Huoying stepped back three or four steps with blood on his mouth. At the same time, the blood of the two dark ninjas killed fell on the cheeks of the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    Well, the King Kong Ruyi stick in front of the three generations of eye fire shadow changed back to the shape of ape demon, "what kind of Ninja is this? It''s just a blow that makes this iron and steel me back to the original shape."


    The ape demon lay powerless on the ground and lost his ability to fight back after being hit by the big snake pill.


    Behind the fire shadow of the third generation, there was a sudden space distortion, and the big snake pill appeared outside the door outside the room behind the fire shadow of the third generation. The three generations of Mu Huoying had a dull expression on his face, which seemed to be stunned by the ninja of big snake pill.


    "Kill him, ape fly, only now." the ape demon who had lost his fighting ability on the ground shouted.


    But the third generation eye fire shadow didn''t start. The third generation eye fire shadow looked behind it. At the same time, he saw the big snake pill and looked back at the third generation eye fire shadow.


    After the disappearance of the big snake pills, the pictures appeared in front of the three generations of eye fire shadow. The three generations of eye fire shadow thought and thought, and finally failed to make up their mind to kill the big snake pills.


    Big snake pill glanced back with a little nostalgia. After all, he grew up and avoided Muye village for more than 40 years. He is leaving today. Big snake pill also feels a little reluctant.


    However, this reluctance was soon pressed under the bottom of your heart by the big snake pill. You turned your head and remembered the sound of footsteps. The outfit immediately disappeared behind the fire shadow of three generations of eyes.


    Until I could not hear the sound of the big snake pill, the face of the three generations of Mu Huoying gradually relaxed. However, although relaxed, the eyes of the three generations of Huoying still have compassion and pity for the big snake pill.


    "Ape fly, you..." the three generations of psychic beast ape demon looked at the frustrated three generations of fire shadow and didn''t say anything after all.


    "Catch the big snake pill and never let him run away." when the big snake pill left, a loud drink spread all over the underground base of the big snake pill.


    "The sun is rising, but I don''t know when the sun in Muye village will rise again." yunkong sighed at the bright sky.


    "Lord yunkong, shall we snipe Lord big snake pill?" asked a dark Ninja behind yunkong.


    Yunkong shook his head. "Don''t forget what our purpose is. Our purpose is not to go shopping for big snake pills in Muye village in the future. It''s not worth it. A great man once said that ten thousand years is too long. We seize the day. If we wait, I''m afraid I''ll go back to decay."


    "After the third generation of Mu Huoying leaves, I ask you to enter the experimental base of big snake pill immediately. Remove all the experimental materials of big snake pill." yunkong said softly.


    "Yes." after yunkong gave the order, all the Ninjas in the dark around yunkong shouted coldly.


    A ray of sunshine appeared in front of big snake pill. Big snake pill knew that he had come to the door of his base. However, when the big snake pill came out of the big snake pill base, the big snake pill''s body stopped.


    A dark Ninja wearing a fox mask appeared in front of big snake pill with a ball of lightning shining on his hand. And this Ninja was officially brought by three generations of Mu Huoying from Muye village.


    "Rachel," Kakashi shouted, stabbing the big snake pill like a blue lightning. However, at the moment when Kakashi stabbed the big snake pill with the palm of lightning, the big snake pill bent down as soft as bone to dodge Kakashi''s Rachel.


    Kakashi looked at the big snake pill that had escaped his leiche in surprise. "It''s worthy of being one of the three forbearances. It''s really powerful." Kakashi thought in his heart.


    When the big snake pill flashed past kakassi leiche, the pain in his hand cut to kakassi with a sharp knife light. However, Kakashi has long not been an easy person. Kakashi jumped and also avoided the pain of big snake pill.


    Kakashi didn''t look back. At the moment of landing, several swords in his hands shot behind him. However, there was no sound of the chopping and resisting.


    At the moment Kakashi turned back, Kakashi''s eyes suddenly shrunk, because the big snake pill that should have just turned in his prediction actually appeared in front of Kakashi.


    While Kakashi was trying to dodge, the big snake pill crossed with Kakashi. Oh, Kakashi fell to the ground. At the same time, the mask of dark ninja on Kakashi''s face was broken in two from the middle. A wisp of blood left on Kakashi''s head.


    "Obviously, I have been promoted so much, but why is the mask of big snake pill so vulnerable." Kakashi thought to himself, "I really don''t know how strong you are, the father who was as famous as Sanren."


    The big snake pill stood behind Kakashi and said, "it''s really a good eye." the big snake pill praised that if Kakashi didn''t have the writing wheel eye of the yuzhibo family, the bitter big snake pill could directly kill Kakashi.


    "How could the gap be so big!" Kakashi half knelt and turned his head to look at the big snake pill behind him. In fact, it''s not because the gap is too big. It''s mainly that Kakashi and big snake pill didn''t have the so-called temptation when they came up. They showed their own killing moves at the same time.


    Gather millions of moves into one move and decide the outcome in an instant. This kind of battle looks simple, not as gorgeous as all kinds of thrown ninja, nor as destructive as all kinds of poor Ninja students. However, this kind of battle is indeed the most dangerous one.


    Kakashi can fight with big snake pill for two rounds, but he is only slightly bruised, which shows Kakashi''s strength.

 Chapter 505

    Big snake pill stood up, turned around and looked at Kakashi who was half kneeling on the ground. "Good eyes, but it''s a pity, I don''t need a fake." big snake pill stared at Kakashi coldly and said, licking the pain in his hand with his long tongue. But just as the big snake pill walked coldly to Kakashi, a poisonous snake climbed down from the branch.


    The poisonous snake gradually wound around the big snake pill, and the slender snake head kept huffing and puffing. Big snake pill looked at the poisonous snake lying on his shoulder. "Lovely guy, do you like watching him bleed?" big snake pill said.


    However, when the big snake pill began to fight against yunkong again, it suddenly protruded, and the poisonous snake wrapped around the big snake pill suddenly opened its mouth towards the big snake pill.


    In the snake''s mouth, a detonator has burned to the end. Big snake pill looked at the big snake that should have been his pet in horror.


    Boom, an explosion, smoke shrouded the big snake pill.


    The smoke dispersed, and the big snake pill was half kneeling on the ground. The waist of the big snake pill was scarlet. "Three generations of eye fire shadow, is that what you did?" big snake pill covered the wound on his waist.


    The explosion of the detonator also lifted Kakashi out. Well, Kakashi shook his head, which was buzzing because of the detonator. Big snake pill held his wound and stood up slowly. "This is not a place to stay for a long time. I didn''t expect that the three generations of Huoying have made these arrangements!"


    However, at the moment when the big snake pill stood up, Kakashi, who was lifted off by the detonator, also stood up quickly. "Stop!" Kakashi drank. "Don''t move."


    However, the big snake pill turned a deaf ear and still held his wound slowly towards Kakashi. The Yellow pupil of the big snake pill was like a vortex, which firmly absorbed Kakashi''s eyes.


    A pair of yellow pupils constantly enlarged in Kakashi''s mind, and a powerful killing intention wrapped Kakashi. Although Kakashi is also a battle hardened ninja, Kakashi still felt a great danger under this killing intention. It seems that as long as he moves, he will die and be buried.


    The big snake pill passed by Kakashi step by step. Even though the big snake pill is seriously injured, the big snake pill is still the powerful big snake pill. Kakashi knows that he is seriously injured, but he still doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    After the big snake pill passed by Kakashi, Kakashi resisted the fear in his heart and suddenly turned around. However, after Kakashi, who was ready to be attacked by the storm, turned around, his back was already empty as a field.


    The big snake pill had already disappeared behind Kakashi. "This is the big snake pill!" although it was only a short fight for two rounds, the big snake pill left a deep impression in Kakashi''s heart. A ninja as powerful as the big snake pill is the real strong one.


    Moreover, through the fight with the big snake pill, Kakashi also intuitively felt how strong his father was, which could be comparable to the Muye Baiya flag of Muye village Sanren.


    "Do it." yunkong whispered. Seeing that the big snake pill left his base, yunkong gave orders to the dark ninjas around him.


    "Yes," the dark ninjas around yunkong nodded, Shua Shua, and all disappeared around yunkong. The moment big snake pill defected was the moment yunkong accepted big snake pill''s power.


    After all the dark ninjas around him disappeared, Kakashi flashed in front of Kakashi.


    "Nah," yunkong sent a piece of gauze to Kakashi. "Are you mentally disabled? After finishing this set with a long-standing Ninja like big snake pill, thousands of moves are integrated together, and one move is decisive. You are mentally disabled." yunkong picked up Kakashi and said angrily to Kakashi.


    "Hey, hey," Kakashi smiled twice. "If I don''t do this, how can I know how strong the big snake pill is."


    "You," yunkong patted Kakashi on the shoulder, "even if I dare not fight with big snake pill like this, do you think our combat is very rich? Their generation of ninjas basically rolled out of the sea of corpses and blood. Compared with us, their combat experience doesn''t know how many streets to dump us."


    It seems that he doesn''t want to listen to yunkong''s nagging. Kakashi actively changed the topic, "by the way, yunkong, why are you here."


    Kakashi didn''t tell yunkong that he was here, and looking at Kakashi''s appearance, it''s obviously not a coincidence that they met here.


    "Oh, I came here specially to deal with Lord big snake pill," yunkong replied with a smile. "I''ve been eyeing the power of Lord big snake pill for not a day or two, so I followed it when the three generations of Mu Huoying was ready to fight against big snake pill."


    For kakasi yunkong, he did not hide his original purpose. Since the three generations of Mu Huoying want to start with big snake pill, there is no possibility that big snake pill can still live in Muye village in the future.


    Since big snake pill took the initiative to defecte to Muye village anyway, of course, yunkong, his forces in Muye village, will not stand idly by.


    Instead of taking advantage of three generations of Mu Huoying and others, yunkong would rather take advantage of these forces of big snake pill.


    Yunkong patted Kakashi on the shoulder and went to the base of big snake pill. When yunkong approached the base of big snake pill, he just saw some dark departments of Muye village escorting some ninjas under big snake pill out of the base of big snake pill.


    "Wait a minute!" yunkong shouted, blocking the roads of these dark places.


    "Yunkong," seeing the appearance of the visitor clearly, the first reaction of the Ninjas in the dark Department directly under the three generations of eyes and fire shadow was not to come up to salute, but to look at yunkong with an alert appearance.


    However, yunkong didn''t seem to see the reaction of these dark ninjas and went to the escorted ninjas. One of the dark ninjas said, "brother blade, why have you been arrested?" yunkong asked with a smile. One of the Ninjas happened to be when yunkong joined big snake pill before, The personal butler blade of the big snake pill led by Yun Kong and others.


    However, the blade glanced at yunkong, but did not speak. Although it can be said that yunkong grew up under the guidance of the blade, none of yunkong''s teachers even had a ninja to teach yunkong longer than the blade.


    In those years, although blade was not yunkong''s full-time teacher, he taught yunkong a lot. Many of the life saving skills yunkong has mastered are taught by blade.


    But now their identities have changed greatly. Yunkong has grown from a former kid to the most powerful ninja in Muye village, and has become the youngest dark ministry minister in history.


    Although the blade has always stayed around the big snake pill, and its strength has always been tolerated by the elite, its status has not changed.


    Although the big snake pill defected to Muye, all their confidants became prisoners and needed to be examined. Of course, this is not the most important reason why blade ignores yunkong. Blade has a greater reason to ignore yunkong. Even blade has an expectation in his heart that yunkong doesn''t pay attention to him.


    "Let them go." yunkong glanced at these ninjas and said softly.


    "What?" but yunkong''s words were obviously not understood by the dark ninjas. "They are all subordinates of the defecting Ninja big snake pill!" a dark Ninja shouted. Although he doesn''t know what nerve yunkong has, the dark Ninja thinks he has the responsibility to remind yunkong not to be dizzy.


    "Really? It seems that I''m also a subordinate of big snake pill. Are you going to arrest me too!" said yunkong, staring at the dark Ninja unkindly. With the falling of yunkong''s voice, three dark ninjas appeared beside yunkong and protected yunkong.


    Although yunkong usually doesn''t need the protection of others, these dark ninjas still faithfully perform their duties, although many times, they are thrown out of eight roads because of yunkong''s speed.


    "Yunkong, if you want to think about it, they are all major suspects. They can''t be released until they have been examined." the captain who escorted these secret ninjas shouted.


    "Ao?" Shua, the shadow flashed, the pupil of the captain of the dark Ninja widened instantly, yunkong appeared in front of him in an instant, and kicked him out.


    "Are you disobeying me? Unfortunately, with your strength, you don''t seem to be qualified." Yun Kong said coldly.


    Pooh, the captain of the dark Ninja spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole person bumped into a big tree and felt that the whole body was about to fall apart.


    "They are all ordered and approved by the third generation of Mu Huoying adults." looking at yunkong''s going to commit a crime, the dark Ninja quickly moved out of the third generation of Mu Huoying, hoping to use the third generation of Mu Huoying to scare yunkong away.


    "Really?" yunkong glanced at the dark Ninja from a distance.


    "Yes, this is the order of three generations of Mu Huoying. Even if you are the Minister of the dark Department, you are not qualified to disobey." the Ninja captain of the dark Department shouted.


    It seems that because of the cloud''s hesitation, the confidence is gradually sufficient.


    However, the next second, yunkong''s words interrupted the confidence of the dark Ninja captain, "since it is the order of the third generation of Mu Huoying, let the third generation of Mu Huoying come and tell me in person."


    Yunkong snorted and waved his hand. After yunkong''s death, Yu Zhibo Shangshan flashed a few knives and cut off the shackles of the imprisoned ninja, "go and tell the three generations of eyes that I will examine these ninjas for him. After all, this is also the responsibility of my dark ministry minister."


    Yunkong said with a smile, blocking the words that the dark Ninja wanted to shout in his stomach.

 Chapter 506

    Unfortunately, yunkong had just finished saying this, and the third generation of Mu Huoying came out of the base of big snake pill with several dark ninjas. "In that case, it''s up to yunkong to investigate." said the third generation Mu Huoying. Now the most important person, big snake pill, has fled. The third generation Mu Huoying is not in the mood to quarrel with yunkong.


    "However, the information of these big snake pills..." before the third generation of Mu Huoying finished, yunkong interrupted the third generation of Mu Huoying. "As a secret of Muye village, as the Minister of the dark Department, I naturally have the responsibility to protect it."


    Three generations of Mu Huoying delusion to exchange the Ninjas under the big snake pill for the research of the big snake pill. But three generations of Mu Huoying underestimated yunkong''s ambition. Yunkong not only accepted the Ninjas left by the big snake pill, but also had to obtain the research data of yunkong on the big snake pill.


    According to yunkong''s knowledge, yunkong is now studying the activation of mantra and seal body, that is to say, the big snake pill has begun to contact with fairies. For the ten tails that may appear in the future and those ten tailed human column forces, magic is also the only effective way to attack in addition to body art.


    Just want to attack these ten tailed people, general Ninja has no meaning to them.


    Moreover, some follow-up research on the art of reincarnation of filthy soil by big snake pill is also needed by yunkong. The art of reincarnation of filthy soil is also a ninja that can control the victory in the future war.


    "A person''s appetite is too big. It''s easy to die." the third generation of Mu Huoying glared at yunkong. With the enhancement of yunkong''s strength, yunkong and the third generation of Mu Huoying had uncontrollable differences in interests.


    However, both sides are afraid of each other''s strength. Therefore, the struggle between three generations of eyes, Huoying and yunkong is still limited to literary fighting, and it is not the moment to pick up a kitchen knife and cut people.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying thought that yunkong would bargain with him, but he didn''t expect that yunkong didn''t even fight again.


    "That''s right," yunkong smiled. Since the third generation Mu Huoying plans to clean up the data of big snake pill, let the third generation Mu Huoying clean up. Anyway, the data Department of Muye village is nothing to yunkong.


    In yunkong''s current position, it is difficult for anyone to stop him if he wants to get anything.


    In this regard, yunkong''s current position is even above the big snake pill. After all, big snake pill needs to learn some forbidden arts secretly, but yunkong is different.


    At the beginning, although the big snake pill had high strength and great influence, it did not really become the senior leadership of Muye village. Therefore, big snake pill must abide by the rules of Muye village.


    Now yunkong is different. Yunkong''s status has risen to be a rule maker. Since it can formulate rules, yunkong has many ways to create opportunities for itself to browse those confidential documents.


    At worst, yunkong can go directly to ask for big snake pill.


    Yunkong turned around and left the three generations of Mu Huoying, "go and tell them to use all means to collect the experimental data left by the big snake pill."


    Of course, yunkong can''t simply give up and turn around. Yunkong asks his dark ninjas to use any means to collect those data.


    The reason why yunkong didn''t compete with the third generation of fire shadow is that, in addition to the previous reasons, the most important thing is that yunkong felt the unprecedented toughness of the third generation of fire shadow from the words of the third generation of fire shadow.


    "Yes," yunkong suddenly patted his palm. The age of the three generations of eye fire shadow is not young. Yunkong thought, do you want to find the technology of immortality that big snake pill is developing from those studies of big snake pill?


    Yunkong maliciously guessed that three generations of Mu Huoying, time is indeed a ninja''s biggest enemy. Even if it is the invincible yuzhiboban, yunkong still remembers the days when yuzhiboban was old and weak in the original book. He was even panting after two steps.


    "Act on your own according to my request. I have something to leave." not far from the three generations of Mu Huoying, yunkong gave orders to the Ninjas in the dark Department and disappeared in front of them.


    I''m afraid the big calculation of the third generation of Mu Huoying will fail. Since the big snake pill has a premonition that the third generation of Mu Huoying will attack him, how can the big snake pill have left the main contents of his research in Muye village!


    Yunkong''s purpose of catching up with the big snake pill now is not to chase and kill the big snake pill, but of course it''s not uncommon to take advantage of the fire. Just when yunkong was about to chase big snake pill, a dark Ninja appeared in front of yunkong.


    Yunkong glances at the dark ninja and frowns. The dark Ninja is left by master Ji for yunkong. It is the most trustworthy group of people.


    "What happened?" yunkong asked. These ninjas have always been under the control of Liji. Liji has proved her loyalty to yunkong over the years and is one of yunkong''s most trusted people.


    Of course, there is more than trust between yunkong and Liji. There are other feelings between them.


    "The intelligence from the rain country, Lord Liji wants to talk to Lord yunkong," replied the dark ninja in front of yunkong.


    Yunkong nodded. If it wasn''t a particularly important problem, Li Ji would never bother or disturb him.


    It can''t be delayed. Anyway, yunkong got the big snake pill from Kakashi''s mouth. It seems that he was seriously injured by the calculation of three generations of eye fire shadow. Since the big snake pill is not far away, yunkong doesn''t have to worry. Go to Liji first to see what''s wrong with the rain country.


    When yunkong went to his headquarters, the door of the dark Department of Muye village slowly opened, and three generations of eyes came out of it.


    Kakashi rubbed the gauze on his head and put a new mask on his face. Some of these dark ninjas may have known the news of the defection of big snake pill, or some ninjas didn''t.


    But Kakashi looked around at the surrounding dark ninjas and sighed that there were so few. The dark ninjas who came today were only ten teams of dark ninjas, only 30 dark ninjas.


    It can be said that these dark ninjas are directly under the dark Department of three generations of eye fire shadow, and none of the dark ninjas under yunkong was present.


    Although Zhicun Tuan Zang stood by the fire shadow of three generations, none of the root ninjas that should have appeared also did not appear.


    "Sure enough, as yunkong said, the three generations of Mu Huoying have compromised too much. Excessive compromise has been regarded as weakness. If this goes on, the division of the village will only happen sooner or later." Kakashi thought in his heart, but Kakashi can only do nothing now.


    Yunkong''s distrust of the three generations of Mu Huoying is almost written on his face. The current Huoying can''t get yunkong''s ninja. Without yunkong''s support, at least one-third or even more to two-fifths of the dark part of Muye village can''t be mastered by Huoying.


    Yunkong controls more than one-third of the dark ninjas. Even if Huoying wants to shoot yunkong, it is a very headache. After all, the rebound of yunkong is not only unbearable for the three generations, but also for the whole Muye village.


    "This will not work. The strength of Muye village cannot be integrated. Once war breaks out with other villages, Muye village will definitely suffer a heavy loss." Kakashi thought to himself, "maybe we need to have a good talk with yunkong sometime. After all, we can''t bring disaster to the existence because of personal disputes."


    "This mission is to catch the big snake pill that slipped through the net in the previous operation as soon as possible. It is known from the previous intelligence that the big snake pill has been seriously injured. Judging from his injury, it is not easy to leave the country of fire." said the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    All the dark ninjas below suddenly came to their senses. It turned out that big snake pill had been seriously injured. Some dark ninjas thought of it, otherwise they really didn''t dare to force big snake pill.


    Sanren''s name is not in vain, but the murderous deeds of big snake pill and the unknown feeling of big snake pill make these dark ninjas even a little afraid of big snake pill.


    But now, big snake pill is seriously injured. It has been said that a plucked Phoenix is not as good as a chicken. If you can kill the big snake pill, it goes without saying that it is definitely a shortcut to success.


    "Listen, the knowledge, intelligence and technology possessed by the big snake pill are precious wealth to Muye village. If possible, try to catch the big snake pill alive." the third generation Mu Huoying shouted. Although I don''t know how important the knowledge possessed by the big snake pill is to Muye village, it may not be that the third generation Mu Huoying is selfish and expects to keep the big snake pill alive.


    "Of course, once he escapes from the country of fire, it will cause a fatal blow to Muye village. At that time..." the third generation of Mu Huoying paused again. Although the third generation of Mu Huoying didn''t say it clearly, all the dark ninjas have understood that since they can''t catch the big snake pill alive, then they sent the big snake pill to die.


    "Therefore, we must race against time and catch the big snake king before the big snake pill crosses the border." the third generation of Mu Huoying shouted. Seeing that the dark ninjas below understood the command, the third generation of Mu Huoying shouted "scattered". All the dark ninjas disappeared in front of the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    "Big snake pill," the third generation of Huoying whispered, and walked back to the dark part of Muye village.


    "Three generations of eye fire shadow really love your land," said Zhicun Tuan Zang, standing next to three generations of eye fire shadow with a sneer. "I didn''t expect to miss such a careful task as you. I felt very happy after watching this scene."

 Chapter 507

    However, before the third generation''s eye fire shadow got angry, Zhicun Tuan Zang looked at the third generation''s eye fire shadow seriously and said, "I will try my best to help you. For the sake of Muye, I will do my best."


    This time Zhicun Tuan Zang didn''t joke. Big snake pill''s escape from Muye did too much harm to Muye village. No matter from his own interests or from the interests of Muye village, big snake pill is not allowed to escape the country of fire.


    Hearing Zhicun Tuan Zang''s answer, the expression of the third generation Mu Huoying relaxed a little, "sorry, please." after the third generation Mu Huoying said, he walked into the dark Department building.


    At the moment before the three generations of Mu Huoying came to the dark Department building, Zhicun Tuan Zang suddenly said, "I heard that yunkong is leaving all his men of big snake pill?"


    "Yunkong used to be a subordinate of big snake pill. They obviously have bad intentions when yunkong wants to go." Zhicun Tuan Zang provokes. Although he knows that the three generations of Mu Huoying and yunkong have differences because of their different interests, if they stir up more discord, even if they cooperate with each other, they will turn into enemies.


    "Now the main purpose is to catch the big snake pill," said the fire shadow of the third generation, and walked into the building of the dark Department.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang has a smile on his mouth. Obviously, although the three generations of Mu Huoying didn''t say much, as the boss of the three generations of Mu Huoying for many years, Zhicun Tuan Zang can be said to be the person who knows the three generations of Mu Huoying best.


    The third generation of Mu Huoying has begun to be dissatisfied with yunkong. Next, he just needs to continue to add fuel and vinegar. Sooner or later, the third generation of Mu Huoying will start to fight yunkong.


    If heaven wants to make him die, he must first make him crazy. Zhicun Tuan Zang smiled. Yunkong is not far from the date of extinction. "Moreover, yunkong, don''t worry. I''ve prepared a big gift bag for you. I hope you can be satisfied after I return to Muye village."


    Zhicun''s eyes are gloomy.


    Yunkong and Liji are standing on the building built by yunkong headquarters. Yunkong has planned to re-establish a dark department here. Although the name has not been figured out, this location and the residence of the long elders of yuzhibo family just constitute the first line of defense of Muye village.


    The Muye garrison controlled by yuzhibo family and the Ninja families scattered on the line of Muye garrison headquarters are the second line of defense in Muye village.


    As for Muye village, the third line of defense is the Huoying building in Muye village. Basically, these three lines of defense exist, and the whole Muye village is basically safe.


    If these three lines of defense are destroyed, it will not be far from the destruction of Muye village.


    Of course, these three lines of defense are all to guard against other forbearance villages. As for the civil strife in the village, if Muye village perishes at one time, yunkong thinks, let Muye village perish.


    Yunkong and Liji are standing at the top of the building. Standing at this position, they can see the dark ninjas chasing big snake pill in the forest around Muye village.


    "What''s wrong with the rain country?" yunkong went to Li Ji''s side and asked on the iron railing around the roof.


    "Ah," Li Ji handed a scroll to Yun Kong, but she was blocked by Yun Kong. "It''s too troublesome. You''d better tell me."


    Yunkong looks like a fool and says that only in front of his closest people, yunkong will be so casual. Liji has been fully trusted by yunkong through these years.


    "The situation in the rain country is not quite right. The Ninjas lurking in the rain country recently reported that although the general situation in the rain country has not changed, there is always a feeling that mountain rain is coming and the building is full of wind. Moreover, I don''t know if it is an illusion. The leader of the rain country, Shanjiao fish banzang, seems to have any big moves, but I don''t know who his purpose is."


    Liji said at yunkong''s side. Yunkong nodded, "I know this. Tell the Ninjas of the rain country to inform the Ninjas of the rain country and let them find a chance to warn Miyan and others to be careful of the half hidden pepper fish."


    "Your goal is to hide the fish with pepper, and your goal is to Maiyan them? But they are all ninjas from a village. The land of rain has just settled down for a few days. What good can it do besides causing civil strife in the village?" Li Ji asked.


    Yunkong smiled and replied, "it''s not good for the country of rain, but it''s good for Shanjiao fish banzang. It seems that Shanjiao fish banzang is the same as our three generations of eye fire shadow adults!" yunkong sneered. With the reappearance of the three generations of eye fire shadow, I don''t know if it''s because of the re ascendance, Three generations of Mu Huoying gave a lot of pressure to the Ninjas who threatened his notice.


    Compared with the past, the three generations of eye fire shadow seems to have completely changed a person. Compared with the three generations of eye fire shadow, the current behavior of Shanjiao fish banzang can be understood.


    "As for other things, I''ll wait until I come back. Now I''m going to talk to Lord big snake pill." yunkong said.


    "Are you going to kill Lord big snake pill?" after yunkong said this, yunkong suddenly found that he had said something wrong. How can I say that Liji was also a subordinate of Lord big snake pill and had always been loyal to Lord big snake pill.


    Cloud empty so suddenly put forward to find big snake pill, it is easy to give others an illusion.


    "Don''t worry, Lord big snake pill is also one of my teachers. I won''t do it to Lord big snake pill." yunkong responded with a smile and gave Liji a reassurance.


    "By the way, those subordinates of Lord big snake pill, look and settle down, and I brought brother blade and others. But not everyone settled down. Those trustworthy people stayed. As for the rest ninjas, you know how to deal with them."


    After saying that, yunkong jumped off the roof and disappeared in front of Li Ji.


    "Well," big snake pill covered his waist. Because of the detonating symbol, big snake pill''s waist was injured by explosion. Now the big snake pill has not developed those abnormal ninja skills. It can''t recover as long as it takes off a layer of skin no matter how badly it is injured in the future.


    "Damn three generations of eye fire shadow!" big snake pill snorted coldly. Big snake pill covered his wound and continued to walk forward.


    The Yellow pupils gradually enlarged. Kakashi shook his head and drove the eyes of the big snake pill out of his mind.


    "Big snake pill, he didn''t put me in his eyes." Kakashi thought in his heart, only by momentum to suppress Kakashi, big snake pill didn''t take Kakashi as a ninja who could fight with him. Even at the beginning, Kakashi''s fierce attack surprised big snake pill.


    "Next time, I''m absolutely!" Shua Shua, Kakashi jumped to the ground, "psychic skills!" Kakashi slapped on the ground. After a burst of smoke, eight forbearance dogs appeared in front of Kakashi.


    "What''s the matter, Kakashi?" asked Parker, the eldest of the eight forbearance dogs.


    "I need you to trace smell of the a ninja, big snake pill," Kakashi stood up and said.


    After listening to Kakashi''s request, Parker said with a sad face, "snakes are hard to find because they usually don''t sweat. But it''s up to us."


    Although he emphasized the suffering, Parker took the task decisively.


    Shua, several forbearance dogs disappeared in front of Kakashi. At the same time, Kakashi recognized a direction and chased up.


    Shortly after Kakashi left, yunkong appeared in black in the position where Kakashi had just stood. Although there are many dark ninjas sent out by the three generations, if anyone can find the big snake pill, there is no doubt that the person is Kakashi.


    Perhaps among these dark ninjas, Kakashi''s strength is not the strongest, but Kakashi''s tracking ability is definitely among the best.


    Yunkong chased up along Kakashi''s direction.


    One day later, Kakashi came to a huge tree. Yunkong looked at the tree not far away. "Is this the residence of the yibuli family? The Ninja that can turn into smoke at any time is more powerful than the hydration of the water moon, and has both attack and defense."


    But after God gave them a strong ability to deform, he also gave them a fatal weakness, that is, fear of the wind.


    Although their atomization can be immune to all body arts, Ninja Attacks, and even enter the enemy''s body to kill the enemy, it is a pity that once the wind blows them away after atomization, they will disappear in the world like a real fog.


    Yunkong watched Kakashi walk into this huge tree, but yunkong didn''t go in. The purpose of yunkong is not the yibuli family. Yunkong is not interested in their blood boundary. With this blood boundary, it is a pity that it has too many limitations.


    Yunkong quietly found a dense and unobtrusive tree, quietly hidden in the top of the tree, waiting for the big snake pill to come to the door.


    Yunkong waited until the afternoon. Yunkong didn''t expect that he would come here earlier than big snake pill. On seeing that Kakashi was right, the big snake pill did receive serious trauma.


    However, yunkong also had to say that the big snake pill came very unfortunately, because the only kid who can work on the big snake pill attached to tianzang went to the market, and the head of their family left their place of residence because of chasing Kakashi. It is estimated that he is dead.


    Yunkong thought in his heart that it was like this in the original work and was blown to death by a strong wind. This is also a strange way to die in the shadow of fire.


    Suddenly, yunkong''s body was frozen. The little girl of the yibuli family returned to their family''s residence and threw herself into the net. Lord big snake pill''s luck suddenly became better. Yunkong thought in his heart, but it was almost time for him to do it.

 Chapter 508

    Shortly after the little girl of the yibuli family returned to their family''s residence, Kakashi and tianzang and Kakashi''s psychic endurance dog Parker appeared at the door of the yibuli family''s residence. Kakashi and tianzang rushed in nervously.


    Half an hour later, yunkong''s body flashed and disappeared in the original position of combat power.


    Far away from the settlement of the yibuli family, the moving snake pill suddenly shook its hand and shot into the grass behind him.


    "Who''s there? Come out!" yelled big snake pill in a hoarse voice. Big snake pill turned his eyes and just saw yunkong come out of the woods with the bitter weapon he threw out.


    "Lord big snake pill, it''s the first time I''ve seen you so miserable." yunkong threw away the bitterness in his hand and said.


    "Yunkong? Why are you here? Don''t you say?" big snake pill put on a wary fighting posture and looked at yunkong. Yunkong certainly didn''t come to play at this time.


    "Don''t worry, big snake pill." yunkong rejected the idea of big snake pill. Yunkong''s brain cripple came so far to kill big snake pill. Although big snake pill is seriously injured now, it''s really a fight. It''s not necessarily who died.


    "I''m here to help you." yunkong replied, "I believe you can see through what just happened. Zhicun Tuan Zang is not worthy of your trust."


    "Hey, hey, so do you deserve my trust?" big snake pill sneered. In the serious of big snake pill, there is no essential difference between yunkong and Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Of course it''s not worth it, so I''m not here for the trust of Lord big snake pill. I''m here to make a deal with Lord big snake pill." yunkong said. Everyone is a villain, so don''t engage in those hypocrites and tell his purpose directly.


    "Oh? What deal?" big snake pill asked, staring at yunkong.


    Yunkong has long been waiting for the inquiry of the big snake pill, so the voice of the big snake pill has just fallen. Yunkong has said, "I need the follow-up research data of the big snake pill on the forbidden art of immortality and the reincarnation of filthy soil."


    "It''s just fairy art, but I didn''t expect you to be interested in drawing reincarnation!" big snake pill said, staring at yunkong hehe.


    "The pursuit of power is the essence of mankind. The three generations of Huoying thought that I was the only one who had ambition for the forbidden art. I didn''t expect that another poisonous snake was staring at the forbidden art from the beginning."


    "Pa," when big snake pill sighed, yunkong clapped his hands together. In the middle of yunkong and big snake pill, a man''s coffin gradually rose.


    "In fact, I''m not only interested in forbidden art, but I''ve already been in contact with forbidden art." the coffin in front of yunkong gradually opened, revealing the Ninja inside.


    The pupil of the big snake pill shrinks. Originally, he just thought that yunkong heard that he secretly learned the forbidden art of reincarnation from filthy soil, but he didn''t expect that yunkong also secretly mastered the forbidden art.


    "I believe that even if I left the village, their life in Muye village should not be lonely." big snake pill said hoarsely.


    "But I''m curious. The Ninja developed by the second generation of Mu Huoying is not very perfect." big snake pill said, "how did you overcome those shortcomings?"


    Yunkong nodded. The disadvantage of the Ninja developed by the second generation of Mu Huoying is that those reincarnated ninjas must have a strong reluctance to give up the world. Of course, in addition to being reluctant, the ninja must also be willingly driven by you.


    The problem now is that there are many ninjas who have obsession with the world, but I''m afraid there are few ninjas who are willing to drive you. Unless his obsession has reached the point of desperate, but these people may be just some ordinary ninjas.


    The real strong are dignified, so they would rather die than stay alive and be tended by others, even in this world, they still have strong obsession.


    Therefore, these ninjas driven by yunkong are just ordinary upper forbearance, and they are wiped out by yunkong before they find out why they have the state of resurrection.


    However, after erasing their minds, their combat effectiveness has decreased, which is not so simple as a level. Although they have the body of immortality, it is a pity that after losing their minds, they have just become a war machine that never stops.


    Yunkong went to the pipe rising from the ground, "I believe you can see the reincarnated ninja. I don''t need some zombies without consciousness. Such Ninja is not useful to me."


    "Hey, hey, how can there be such a simple thing," said big snake pill, "but I agreed to your deal." although big snake pill didn''t know what to think, he agreed to yunkong''s request.


    Yunkong is not surprised by this. He who knows current affairs is a hero. Yunkong believes that big snake pill will make the right choice.


    Yunkong smiled and walked to big snake pill. "Big snake pill, please lie down and I''ll heal you." yunkong said, saying that big snake pill really lay beside yunkong.


    There was a flash in yunkong''s eyes. It was indeed a big snake pill. Even yunkong couldn''t help admiring the boldness of the big snake pill. You know, big snake pill is seriously injured now, but after agreeing to yunkong''s transaction, big snake pill just lay down and lay down in front of yunkong.


    Yunkong went to the side of big snake pill and squatted down. The injured green chakra quickly filled the wound of big snake pill. It''s really on the bed in his eyes, yunkong thought in his heart. I didn''t expect that a detonating symbol would cause such serious trauma to the big snake pill.


    When yunkong was healing the big snake pill, Zhicun Tuan Zang walked out of Muye village with several ninjas at the root. "Tuan Zang adults are ready, and Shanjiao fish banzang has agreed to our requirements."


    A root Ninja half knelt beside Zhicun Tuan Zang and said.


    "OK, let the Ninja at the root sneak to the rainy country. When we arrive, it will be the time when the three kids die." Zhicun Tuan Zang said, "yunkong, I will prepare a big surprise for you at that time. I hope you will like it."


    Zhicun Tuan Zang smiled darkly, and the Ninjas with roots disappeared in front of the gate of Muye village.


    "Well," yunkong took back his hands on the big snake pill with sweat on his forehead. Under yunkong''s treatment, some wounds with blood before the big snake pill have stopped bleeding.


    Of course, with such a serious wound as big snake pill, yunkong''s one-time treatment can''t completely heal it. Yunkong only temporarily restrained the wound of big snake pill. As for the follow-up treatment, it will last at least two to three days.


    Big snake pill stood up and stroked his wound with his palm. Although the wound did not bleed and scab for the time being, there was still a cone-shaped pain when he touched it.


    Yunkong handed a small bag of grain pills to big snake pill, "big snake pill, please have a rest. My dark Department will guide the three generations of eye fire shadow to other places."


    Yunkong handed a small bag of military grain pills to big snake pill, and his body shape disappeared in front of big snake pill. The big snake pill looked at the direction of yunkong''s departure with its pupils.


    "It''s really a new generation for the old," said big snake pill. With yunkong''s surprise character, the three generations of Huoying have a good life in the future.


    "I didn''t meet the big snake pill, nor did I see any special family, nor did I see the Ninjas at the root." at a three fork road, Kakashi looked at tianzang in front of him and the little girl of the yibuli family.


    After saying these words that reassured tianzang, Kakashi was the first to turn around and leave this fork in the road.


    Not far from Kakashi''s departure, yunkong flashed behind Kakashi. However, at the moment when yunkong''s body appeared, Kakashi pulled out the blade behind him, turned over and cut it back.


    A white chakra appeared on Kakashi''s blade, but it was not Kakashi''s sudden explosion, but it was empty. Obviously, there should be a ninja behind him, but Kakashi''s knife stood in the space, not even a ninja behind him.


    Although he didn''t cut anyone, Kakashi didn''t relax his vigilance. Kakashi believed in his intuition and just had a ninja behind him.


    A breeze blew towards Kakashi. Kakashi didn''t even think about it. He stabbed them with a knife.


    Pang ~ Kakashi felt that his blade was caught by something. Just as Kakashi was about to launch Ninja to cut off the thing that bound his blade, the ninja in front of him said, "Kakashi, it''s me."


    The dust blown by the breeze dispersed, and yunkong hung Kakashi''s blade with the ring behind kuwu.


    Kakashi was stunned. He didn''t expect yunkong to be here. "Why are you here?" Kakashi asked.


    "It''s a long story," said Yun Kong, taking back his bitterness. "But to make a long story short, I came to this place to pursue big snake pill."


    Kakashi''s eyes were bright. If he joined hands with yunkong, maybe he could really kill the big snake pill. "Stop thinking. I''m not going to go shopping for the big snake pill. The big snake pill is stronger than you think. Don''t die."


    Before kakassi''s words were said, yunkong decisively interrupted kakassi''s unreliable idea, "I have something to follow the big snake pill for a few days. This time today, I need you to go back and help me pay attention to the movements of the three generations of fire shadow. Of course, just pay attention. Don''t move without authorization. Everything will be discussed after I go back."


    Kakashi nodded. Although he didn''t know what yunkong''s purpose was, since it was yunkong, please

 Chapter 509

    Even if you don''t know what yunkong''s purpose is, Kakashi will abide by it. This should be the so-called trust. Therefore, Kakashi agreed to yunkong''s request without hesitation.


    "The big snake pill can''t die, at least not now. Besides, the two of us can''t kill the big snake pill. As a famous ninja, the big snake pill is not as weak as you think."


    Seeing kakasi just wanted to refute yunkong''s words, yunkong said again, "maybe you don''t spend much time with big snake pill. Say a disrespectful word. If you think the two of us can kill your father together? Pay attention to killing, not defeating."


    Kakashi closed his eyes. After a while, Kakashi shook his head, "I can''t kill. Although I was young at that time and didn''t know my father''s real strength, there is no doubt that even now I don''t feel half as capable as my father."


    Seeing that kakasi no longer insisted on killing the big snake pill, yunkong gave a sigh of relief. Although yunkong knew that he was much more powerful than Kakashi in the original book, he would not be the opponent of the big snake pill no matter how powerful.


    Any famous Ninja can''t be underestimated. He has also developed fairies. Yunkong doesn''t believe that he will turn a blind eye to fairies at the level of big snake pill.


    "I''m leaving. Be careful yourself. Be careful. Don''t believe big snake pill." Kakashi couldn''t convince yunkong. Instead, after yunkong persuaded him, he turned and returned to Muye village.


    Since yunkong plans to protect the big snake pill, Kakashi believes that the Ninjas who chase the big snake pill will definitely get nothing, and may even take their own lives.


    Big snake pill opened his eyes. Because yunkong had treated his wound and had just rested and replenished his physical strength, big snake pill was much better than it.


    Yunkong''s figure appeared next to big snake pill again, "back." big snake pill said softly.


    Yunkong nodded, "I''ve received a bad news." there is really no trust between yunkong and big snake pill. Like big snake pill, yunkong doesn''t trust others easily. As for big snake pill, it''s even more serious. It seems that he has never trusted others.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to mistake bad news for bad news," said big snake pill.


    "The information from my subordinates seems to be that you have heard the news of your defection and are just coming back from the junction of the country of fire and the country of water." yunkong whispered back. If there is anyone in Muye village who can make big snake pill afraid except the shadow of fire for three generations, I''m afraid that person is left.


    Sure enough, after hearing yunkong''s answer, big snake pill was silent. In big snake pill''s mind, he still didn''t want to kill each other with his former companions.


    Before, yunkong said that big snake pill is a kind of person with him. I''m afraid that several people such as Kakashi can make yunkong unconditionally trust. Similarly, only a few ninjas can make big snake pill believe.


    "It seems that we have to hurry to leave the country of fire. I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave when Zilai fool comes." big snake pill stood up, slightly moved his body and said to yunkong.


    Yunkong nodded, although yunkong and big snake pill knew that Zilai wouldn''t arrive here so soon. After all, although Zilai at the border of the water country has received the news, it will take at least two days to rush back to Muye village, and it will take at least a day and a half or even longer for Muye village to chase big snake pill again.


    Of course, yunkong also knows that zilaiye''s personality may directly catch up, but what loss will it have to yunkong? Look at the big snake pill and Zilai, at least it can open yunkong''s eyes.


    Under yunkong''s careful treatment, the wound of big snake pill is better day by day. According to this healing speed, I''m afraid the wound of big snake pill can heal in two days.


    Of course, the two days also let yunkong and big snake pill come to the junction of the country of fire and the country of Tian. As long as they pass the last level, big snake pill can leave the country of fire.


    "There are still a lot of people," said big snake pill, standing behind a big tree and staring at the Ninjas in Muye village. There are not only ordinary defense personnel, but even a small team of dark ninjas in these levels.


    According to yunkong''s understanding, there are at least two observation platforms, or checkpoints, near this position. If there are such dark ninjas in the remaining two observation platforms, then if big snake pill can''t control these ninjas at the first time, big snake pill is likely to face more than three dark teams.


    Although the number of more than three dark teams is not large, once the big snake pill is dragged out by them, the Ninjas from Muye village will drown the big snake pill.


    Big snake pill touched his wound and recovered. It''s close. Although it may have a little impact, it has little impact.


    "Why did the village suddenly ask for martial law?" three ordinary ninjas asked the Ninjas in the dark Department guarding with them. Although the news of the defection of big snake pill has spread all over the dark Department, many of them don''t know what happened in Muye village.


    "The big snake pill, one of the three forbearances, defected. Lord Huoying asked us to catch the big snake pill before it went out of the country of fire." the small captain of the secret department returned.


    "One of the three forbearance, big snake pill?"


    With the fall of the dark Ninja words, these ordinary ninjas in Muye village were surprised.


    A young crowd said, "that''s big snake pill, one of the three forbearances. It''s the existence of the famous dynamic forbearance world. Can we really stop big snake pill by virtue of us?"


    The young Ninja worried that without directly saying that these dark ninjas are delusional, he has given face to these dark ninjas.


    After all, the Ninja they want to stop is the big snake pill, one of the three forbearances. The big snake pill is powerful. They have no extraordinary talent. Second, people without deep background can catch it.


    At that time, whether they will catch big snake pill or send it to big snake pill to kill is still a stable situation.


    "Don''t worry, according to the information, big snake pill is seriously injured," replied the small captain of the secret forces. "If the big snake pill had not been seriously injured, it would have been nearly three days. I''m afraid the big snake pill would have left the country of fire long ago."


    "Moreover, if the big snake pill had not been injured, the adults in the village would not have given such absurd orders. After all, in this case, we are no different from dying."


    After the secret department team leader said that, the three ordinary ninjas in Muye village nodded, "ha ha ha, since this is the case, there is no need to worry at all. They even look forward to the big snake pill coming from us. I will let him know the consequences of betraying the village."


    A young Ninja waved his hand and shouted, but the next second, the palm waving young Ninja knew he regretted shouting that sentence.


    "Oh? Then you want to tell me what the consequences of betraying the village are?" big snake pill suddenly appeared in the offspring of the young Ninja and said unkindly.


    "Big snake pill!" the three dark ninjas reacted very quickly. At the moment when the big snake pill appeared, the three dark ninjas had drawn out the long blade behind their waist and stared at the big snake pill.


    The young woody ninja who had just answered turned his head and looked behind him. A python wrapped around him at the moment he turned back, and the poisonous snake opened its bloody mouth and bit the young Ninja''s throat.


    "Eh!" the young Ninja grabbed the head of the big snake, but the next moment, the body of the big snake around him contracted, the dark Ninja screamed, the sound of broken bones sounded, and the young Ninja gushed a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    The python around him crushed his bones and internal organs with great contraction force.


    After solving the ninja, the python opened its mouth and rushed to the ninja in Muye village nearest to him again.


    When the ninja in Muye village was scared silly, suddenly a dark figure rushed to the ordinary ninja in Muye village. The Taidao cut a shining white light and cut at the python


    The dark Ninja cut the python in half with a knife, and the sprayed blood stained him and the ordinary ninja in Muye village behind him.


    But when the dark ninja of Muye village saved a Muye village ninja, another scream sounded. Another ordinary ninja of Muye village around him was pierced by several poisonous snakes with knives in their mouths.


    Yes, big snake pill turned his head and looked at the dark ninjas in Muye village. The dark ninjas are much better than those who guard at the border of Muye village. After all, the dark parts in the village are the best selected from ordinary ninjas.


    "Didn''t it say that big snake pill was seriously injured? Why didn''t there be any trace of injury." the three dark ninjas stepped back with a blade and looked at big snake pill with fear.


    The ninja in the ordinary ermuye village was even more scared and stupid. His two companions were killed by the big snake pill in the blink of an eye. Even if it hadn''t been for the dark ninja, he would have been killed by the big snake pill.


    "Bastard, die!" looking at these two companions who walked with him all day and night, they turned into two dead bodies without life characteristics. The Ninja seemed to overcome fear in an instant and drank bitterness and shot it at the nearby big snake pill.

 Chapter 510

    Suddenly, the cloud hidden in the woods suddenly stood and looked to the other side, and a strong momentum quickly approached. At the same time, as soon as the big snake pill was thrown away, the poisonous snake in the sleeve of the big snake pill flew out and circled in front of him for a few days, bouncing all the bitterness shot by the ordinary ninja in Muye village.


    "Spiral pill," a loud cry sounded, and a huge figure appeared in front of the big snake pill. The boom ~ Blue chakra ball exploded, and the simple observation post established at the border of the kingdom of fire was completely smashed under the violent chakra outbreak.


    "Hey, hey," said yunkong with a smile. It seems that it''s not wrong for him to deliberately slow down the trip these two days. He came from the same place as yunkong. He didn''t return to Muye village to determine what was going on. Instead, he ran directly from the border between the country of fire and the country of water to rob and kill big snake pill.


    Shua, a human figure flashed, jumped out of the broken observation post, and big snake pill looked forward with a gloomy face.


    In the dust and fog, Zi Lai also had to figure out gradually, "Zi Lai also." big snake pill whispered.


    Shua Shua, four figures appeared behind Zilai, "Zilai is also an adult, are you..." Zilai was also behind Zilai, and the dark Ninja was interrupted by Zilai before he finished.


    "I''ll take the big snake pill back." Zilai also drank.


    "Haw haw, take me back. Do you have that ability?" big snake pill stood up straight and said with a sneer. "Since then, do you have that strength?"


    "It''s not about strength. Even if I fight to death, I''ll treat you to Muye village." Zilai said arrogantly.


    "The Ninja hiding behind that tree, come out, too. I once heard that big snake pill was seriously injured, but now it seems that the injury on big snake pill has almost healed. This should be your handwriting." I also looked into the woods.


    "Is it exposed?" yunkong thought in his heart. He really deserves to be one of the three forbearances. He was really sharp. Yunkong can instantly find that Zilai has to be close because Zilai has never hidden his breath. But yunkong has been hiding his information, but even so, he was found in an instant.


    It has to be said that among the older generation of ninjas, those who can survive must have their excellence.


    "It''s really worthy of being a self-made adult." since it was found, yunkong didn''t hide his body shape. In fact, yunkong didn''t need to hide his body shape at all.


    Yunkong came out from the back of an uncle step by step and came to zilaiye''s body.


    "Yunkong, I thought it would be Zhicun Tuan Zang. This guy was playing tricks, but I didn''t think it was you." when I saw yunkong, I obviously frowned.


    "If I say I''m just here to make soy sauce, do you believe it?" but in the face of Zilai''s doubt, yunkong said with a harmless look.


    But judging from Zilai''s reaction, Zilai obviously doesn''t believe it. "I thought you should be the future of the village, and even the fire shadow of the next five generations must be you, but I didn''t expect you to degenerate."


    Zilai also glanced at yunkong with a heavy look. He knew yunkong''s talent. When the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate was alive, he boasted about yunkong many times to Zilai, and even believed that yunkong might be the ninja who changed the world.


    Especially at the moment when the wave Fengshui gate had just become the shadow of fire for the fourth generation, yunkong took the initiative to go to the rain country, the wind country and the earth country to negotiate and deal with the three countries, so the three countries agreed to the requirements between the fire countries, and the construction of the canal on that day objectively eased the situation of the five countries of fire, earth, wind, rain and Sichuan.


    Therefore, even Zilai once thought that yunkong might be the son of changing the fate of the world. However, in his mind, the son who may change the fate of the world will walk with big snake pill.


    "Yes, I originally thought that Zilai adults who can give everything for the sake of the village, the master, the brothers and the disciples can also give up their views of family. The same pity." for Zilai''s accusation, yunkong responded back impolitely.


    Yunkong knows that it shouldn''t have been blamed, but there are too many things that shouldn''t have happened in the world. One of the worst things to do is change with the soil.


    "I won''t argue with you today. My goal today is to make the big snake pill. As long as you don''t hinder me, I don''t see today''s things." I also know that yunkong is talking about that thing, but I didn''t think of it. Yunkong will always keep in mind a thing that even I don''t care about.


    And from this point of view, yunkong has never forgotten and resented until now.


    "Hum," yunkong walked to one side and looked like watching a good play. Yunkong was walking slowly with big snake pill so that Zilai could catch up with big snake pill.


    Since yunkong''s purpose is to let big snake pill and Zilai meet, how can yunkong hinder them.


    "Big snake pill, I don''t care what happened in the village. I just hope you and I will come to Muye village. As long as you play Muye village with me, no matter what kind of punishment the village has imposed on you, I am willing to bear it with you." seeing yunkong retreating to one side, Zilai didn''t take care of yunkong for a while, but stared at big snake pill with bright eyes.


    "It''s too late." big snake pill bowed his head, and after a moment of hope in Zilai''s eyes, big snake pill simply refused. After refusing the request of Zilai, the big snake pill jumped like a real long snake, curled up from the narration of the trunk and dived into the woods.


    "Big snake pill." Zilai also drank violently. As soon as he squatted down, the ground under Zilai''s feet broke instantly, and Zilai chased big snake pill like a shell.


    "Zilai is also an adult." three dark ninjas behind Zilai and the Ninjas in Muye village wanted to catch up, but a fireball passed in front of them.


    Boom, the flame shot on a big tree. Although it was just a fireball the size of a head, it suddenly burst into amazing power. That huge tree was burning in an instant.


    "What kind of fire escape Ninja is this!" the three dark ninjas looked at yunkong with fear, but the ordinary ninjas in Muye village looked at yunkong with a confused face. They didn''t know why to stop them.


    Yunkong sighed. If these people are just the dark part of Muye village, yunkong can intimidate them directly. However, just like what yunkong is doing now, no matter how big the contradiction is in the high-level of the village, yunkong has never demolished the platform of three generations of fire shadow in front of the villagers of Muye village.


    It''s like yunkong clearly knows that zhicuntuan Tibet is not a good thing, but the evidence that yunkong has that can destroy zhicuntuan Tibet has never been made public. This is similar to the ancient imperial court, the emperor clearly knows that some corrupt officials are not good things, but even if they are cleaned up, they just put away one or two of them and make an example at a time.


    It is to tell the people that the overall of the imperial court is good, and the bad is only one or two of them. If the emperor is really involved in a large area, don''t you understand that it tells the people that the imperial court is rotten? Under the deception of the people with intentions, the people rose up, which is definitely what the emperors don''t want to see.


    Therefore, yunkong has never disclosed the evidence of zhicuntuan''s betrayal of the village, but privately asked Zhicun Tuan for benefits. On the one hand, the three generations of fire shadow will not allow yunkong to kill zhicuntuan. On the other hand, as a member of the rulers of Muye village, yunkong must tell the residents of the village that they are bright, upright and great.


    "Is it foolish for you to join in the fight between lord big snake pill and Lord Zilai? Is it worried that a little storm overflowing casually will not kill you?" yunkong drank coldly. However, although yunkong''s attitude is bad, the ninja in Muye village looks like he has been taught and is not asking to go.


    Although the other three ninjas in the dark of Muye village know that yunkong is farting, they dare not cross the thunder pool. With yunkong''s strength, the three of them are not sure to retreat under yunkong''s hands.


    The fireball yunkong just told them that this is the red line. Those who cross the red line die. Although the three dark ninjas are very anxious, they also know that they really dare to cross the red line and yunkong really dare to kill them.


    Shua Shua, after yunkong stopped the Ninjas in Muye village from approaching, when Zilai was also catching up with the big snake pill, several bitters shot at the big snake pill.


    However, the body of the big snake pill was like a long snake circling several times in mid air, avoiding all attacks. "Huodun - Yandan." Zilai jumped into the air and shouted.


    A sea of fire spread in front of the God of the big snake pill, blocking the road of the big snake pill. Zilai also jumped in front of the big snake pill in mid air.


    However, when Zilai also jumped in front of the big snake pill, the big snake pill waved his hands, the violent chakra on the big snake pill erupted, and endless wind rushed out of the big snake pill. The fire escape Ninja released by Zilai was instantly annihilated in the wind escape Ninja performed by the big snake pill.


    But at this time, Zilai also rushed to the big snake pill and blocked the way of the big snake pill.


    "That''s it, big snake pill. I won''t let you go anymore." Zilai also shouted, and Zilai also spread his hands. "Why do you want to leave the village? I don''t believe that even you will defecte from the village."


    Zilai also eagerly looked at the big snake pill, hoping to impress the big snake pill with his sincerity.

 Chapter 511

    It''s a pity. This time, the eager eyes received a response from the cold big snake pill, "what are you still doing at this time?" the big snake pill replied.


    "Can''t you reconsider? Big snake pill." Zilai pleaded again.


    "Ridiculous," the big snake pill hummed coldly. At the same time, the big snake pill rushed to the big snake pill at a very fast speed, "it''s enough to joke."


    Big snake pill jumped up and rushed to Zilai. Even yunkong didn''t tell him one thing about big snake pill, "it''s still one step away, and the last step of research can be completed." big snake pill thought in his heart, yes, the corpse reincarnation ninja of big snake pill is really about to be completed, which is also the reason why mingyunkong and others have warned big snake pill and others for many times, However, the experiment of big snake pill was carried out continuously and was finally discovered by three generations of Huoying.


    Bang, the big snake pill hit zilaiye with a fist, and zilaiye crossed his hands in front of his chest to block the blow of the big snake pill. At the same time, the big snake pill turned over and swept at Zilai.


    However, Zilai''s right hand blocked his head. Well, Zilai also moved his foot to the side because of the great strength of the big snake pill. However, Zilai grabbed the wrist of the big snake pill with his left hand, rotated left and right, and threw the big snake pill out.


    Big snake pill turned in mid air and lay on the trunk of a big tree like shelter. "I want everything. My container is neither this body nor Muye village. Therefore, no matter what organization or anything else, it should be used for me."


    Big snake pill said, "since Muye village can''t be owned by me, what am I going to do back?" big snake pill often looks at Zilai unkindly and says, "similarly, Zilai, if you hinder me, I will kill you without hesitation."


    However, although big snake pill said so, it did not shrink back from it. Zilai also bit his teeth and looked at the big snake pill. Zilai really didn''t know that his former partner didn''t know when he began to become so crazy.


    "Anyway, I will take you to Muye village, even if you are seriously injured, even if you are disabled from now on." Zilai also shouted.


    Big snake pill will not show mercy to Zilai because of Zilai''s determination. What big snake pill said is true. Since Zilai has hindered him, big snake pill will kill Zilai without hesitation.


    Shua Shua, the big snake pill waved and shot at zilaiye continuously. "Forbearance ? needle hiding!" in the face of the overwhelming bitterness, Zilai''s body rolled back twice continuously, popping. After the bitterness was nailed to the ground continuously, Zilai''s hair bound behind him suddenly spread out, and Zilai''s hair, like a hedgehog''s thorn, protected Zilai.


    "Forbearance method ¡¤ Mao needle thousand copies." Zilai also shouted loudly. While his hair blocked the attack of the big snake pill, Zilai also tilted up part of his hair and shot at the big snake pill like a thousand copies.


    However, the body of the big snake pill, like a real long snake, reversed and turned to the back of the big tree.


    Dada, like the sound of a woodpecker pecking at a tree, the position where the big snake king had just been filled with hair.


    Shua, yunkong''s figure appeared in the position where big snake pill and Lailai also fought. "This simple Ninja can''t tell the outcome. It''s almost time to take it seriously."


    The big snake pill thought in her heart. Sure enough, the next second, the big snake pill behind the big tree rushed out of it and shot at zilaiye in a straight line.


    Big snake pill clenched his fist and waved it to Zilai. It must be inconvenient to see Zilai wrapped by her hair. The big snake pill rushed to Zilai''s side in an instant.


    However, at the moment when the big snake pill rushed over, Zilai''s hair grew again, and instantly blocked Zilai''s exposed body. Since the speed can''t keep up with the big snake pill, create an absolute defense that can''t attack.


    This way is not only known by Yu Zhibo Sasuke, but also by those who have experienced many battles. Sure enough, the big snake pill stopped at the critical time. At the moment when the big snake pill landed, the body rotated and earned the back of Zilai.


    "Fool." yunkong thought in his heart that Zilai''s method seemed to be beneficial to him, but it was really stupid. Although this defense seems to be impeccable, it is different from Sasuke''s defense. Since I was wrapped in my hair, I simply can''t move.


    Zilai''s opponent is the big snake pill, which is famous for its speed. "Huodun ¡¤ huolongyan bullet." big snake pill appeared behind zilaiye, opened his mouth and took a breath. It was almost zero distance, and a flame rushed to zilaiye.


    "Forbearance ? thousands of needles!" however, he is also a veteran of hundreds of battles, and his combat experience is no less than that of big snake pill.


    When the flame fell, the dense hair was also a zero distance fire, which rang the coming flame. The hair rushed into the flame. Because of the dense hair chakra, there were traces of breaking up the flame.


    "I really deserve to be one of the three forbearance adults. I''m afraid even I can barely do it if I can find a way to deal with it in such a short time and under the unfavorable situation first." yunkong thought in his heart.


    Boom ~ the flame is broken, but the flame is too close to Zilai after all. Although the flame has broken, the burning flame has swallowed Zilai.


    Shua, when the flame also spread to the big snake pill, the big snake pill flashed and disappeared behind zilaiye. And escaped the flames.


    "Come on, don''t pretend. I know this level of Ninja can''t kill you!" big snake pill said hoarsely, staring at the flame.


    Sure enough, although the sound of the big snake pill fell, the burning flame suddenly exploded, revealing the self coming from the middle.


    Although the flame did not threaten Zilai''s life and health, it also caused some small damage to Zilai. For example, now Zilai''s hair is curled up irregularly as if it had been permed. And the clothes on Zilai''s body have long been broken, revealing some burned skin inside.


    "Big snake pill, it''s still time to look back." Zilai also drank. Even though he had seen the determination of big snake pill, he still didn''t intend to give up and asked softly.


    "How long do you have to pretend to be stupid!" but big snake pill scoffs at Zilai''s determination. For big snake pill, nothing is more important than the truth he pursues.


    "In that case, I won''t be polite anymore." Zilai also shouted. Just after his voice fell for a second, Zilai also rushed to the big snake pill. After Zilai also rushed to the front of the big snake pill, the ground cracked under the strong trampling of Zilai, and the splashed dust and fog rose slowly.


    The pupil of the big snake pill shrinks, but it''s only coming and shrinking. Since then, it has rushed to the front of the big snake pill. Zilai also hit the big snake pill with a hard punch.


    Yunkong now finds that it''s funny to say that Zilai''s speed is slow. From the perspective of Zilai''s explosive power, the speed is no less than the general instant body skill.


    Sure enough, rumors are just rumors. Seeing can be true again. At this moment, yunkong has a clear understanding of the power of Zilai. Since then, it may be stronger than the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate.


    Naturally, the big snake pill may be better than the current cloud sky. It''s just that they may be stronger than the fourth generation of Huoying, but they can''t defeat the fourth generation of Huoying.


    Of course, for the same reason, they may be better than yunkong, but they will never win yunkong. After all, yunkong can''t fight, but they can use the art of flying Thor to get rid of the battle in an instant.


    In the face of zilaiya''s fierce fist, big snake pill gave full play to its ability to overcome hardness with softness. Big snake pill''s arm wound around zilaiya like a long snake.


    Zilai''s fierce fist had lost its strength when it came to the big snake pill. Well, although Zilai''s fist barely hit big snake pill on the shoulder, he had no extra attack power for a long time.


    At the same time, the palm of big snake pill shook, and a pain appeared in big snake pill''s hand. Big snake pill stabbed zilaiye''s throat along zilaiye''s arm.


    But at the moment when the big snake pill was about to stab zilaiye in the throat, Zila grabbed the light of the big snake pill and threw it in the sky.


    The big snake pill was thrown out like a broken sack by Zila, but while Zilai also threw the big snake pill out, the bitterness in Zilai''s hand also cut Zilai''s cheek.


    As soon as the big snake pill turned over, it removed the strength that Zilai also put on him. Zilai may not have to be weak. Unfortunately, the big snake pill just restrained Zilai''s strong attack.


    "Huodun Yandan." at the moment when the big snake pill landed, Zilai also roared, and a five meter fire wave rushed to the big snake pill.


    This time, the fire wave had just come and planned to block the way of big snake pill. The fire escape Ninja is completely different. This time, Huodun Ninja is more concise and powerful.


    The flame revolved like a tornado and shot at the big snake pill, but how could the big snake pill lose to Zilai when it comes to ninja. "Tu Dun - the art of earth wall." when the tornado fire came, a huge earth wall was raised at the foot of the big snake pill. No, it should not be described by earth wall, but a group of mountains.


    The rotating flame hit the wall, which was like a huge knife cutting it in two. However, the flame also bypassed the wall and swallowed up the rear of the wall.


    Boom ~ a moment later, the huge flame tornado burst.

 Chapter 512

    After the fire shrouded the big snake pill, Zilai didn''t take this opportunity to attack the big snake pill continuously, but folded his hands and retreated quickly.


    Unfortunately, Zilai had just retreated, and a sword suddenly shot out of the flame and stabbed Zilai straight.


    At the moment of crisis, Zilai''s hands, which had just been closed, had to be separated. At the same time, his head tilted and flashed the long sword shot out of the flame. Zilai also bent back, supported the ground with his hands, bounced from the ground and jumped onto a big tree.


    "The big snake pill is a guy who knows me very well." I also thought in my heart that a whirlwind in the flame rotates from the burning flame to completely distribute the burning flame around the big snake pill.


    A blade in the mouth of the big snake pill gradually retracted from a distance and was swallowed back by the big snake pill.


    "Since then, don''t do those little moves in my life. Although I haven''t fully mastered the magic, I can clearly feel that the magic chakra is gathering towards you. Do you think I will let you use the magic?" the big snake pill shouted.


    "Hum, even if I don''t use magic, I can take you!" he snorted coldly, as if he didn''t want to be weak in the previous competition.


    However, Zila also knows that the two people now are not the same as before.


    Zilai''s thumb rubbed the corner of his mouth, and a wisp of blood flew up on his thumb. At the moment when the blood flew up, Zilai also quickly performed ninja.


    At the moment when Zilai was also performing ninja, he had been suffering and shot directly at Zilai again, thus interrupting Zilai''s seal.


    Hum, Zilai also gave a cold hum and retreated again. As long as he kept a distance from the big snake pill, Zilai didn''t believe that the big snake pill could stop his printing all the time.


    But the next moment, Zilai also knew that he had thought about it. The bitterness emitted by the big snake pill was nailed to the trunk behind Zilai, and a steel wire was connected to the big snake pill.


    Big snake pill pulled the steel wire in her hand and rushed to zilaiye. When zilaiye performed Ninja again, big snake pill grabbed zilaiye''s finger.


    Zilai was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zilai rushed to his body to stop his printing. Zilai also threw his hair, and the hair behind him suddenly stabbed, like a steel whip sweeping at the big snake pill.


    The big snake pill bent down and flashed the attack of zilaiye''s hair. At the same time, the big snake pill turned around and swept its foot on zilaiye''s shoulder.


    Bang ~ an air wave broke out from here, and the huge body flew out like a shell. Zilaiye''s body skill is a great disadvantage to the body skill of Shangda snake pill.


    It seems that all the body skills of big snake pill are to restrain the self coming body skills.


    "The art of channeling." but when Zilai was kicked off by the big snake pill again, Zilai also exercised the art of channeling with the sharp pain from the Ninja''s arm.


    After the smoke dispersed, a toad carrying two swords fell from the sky, "the art of roof collapse." Zilai also shouted, and a huge shadow fell from the sky and hit the big snake pill.


    Just before toad Guang fell, big snake pill disappeared under toad Guang with a Shua.


    Boom ~ toad Guang fell on the ground like a huge stone. Because toad Guang has a huge body, the land within 30 meters collapsed.


    The figure of big snake pill appeared on the branch of a big tree and looked at Zilai jumping on the head of toad Guang.


    "Unfortunately, my body has not fully recovered, and Ninja has not been completed. It is unnecessary to fight with Zilai here."


    Big snake pill thought in her heart. At the same time, big snake pill looked at the cloud space hidden in the woods. "It seems that yunkong won''t do it. Do you want to see us lose?" Zilai said after glancing at yunkong in the forest.


    "Psychic skill, three headed snake." the big snake pill gave a hoarse low cry. When the toad Guang at Zilai''s feet chopped over, the figure of the big snake pill was blocked by a layer of dust.


    In the dust, the head of a huge Python stuck out and bit the knife cut by the toad.


    At the same time, another Python rushed out of the smoke and attacked Zilai. But it was blocked by another knife in toad Guang''s hand.


    When the smoke dispersed, the fighting power of the big snake pill was on the tongue of a huge python. Look carefully. The heads of the two Python who were confronting the toad also had the same tail as the python standing by the big snake pill, that is, just as the big snake pill drank, at this time, a three headed snake.


    "Have you started to use your real strength?" yunkong jumped back and separated from the battle between big snake pill and Zilai again.


    After Zilai and big snake pill summoned their psychic beasts respectively, the destructive power caused by the battle immediately began to rise exponentially, causing yunkong, which was not far from them, to retreat again.


    "Big snake pill!" Zilai also drank violently, and suddenly jumped up from toad Guang''s head. This is Zilai''s first active attack.


    "Idiot!" the big snake pill snorted coldly. Since then, it is looking for death. Jumping over so carelessly is to be a live target.


    Since it is similar to itself, how can the big snake pill stop it? "Eat it." the big snake pill whispered to the three headed snake at his feet.


    Sure enough, the giant snake at the foot of the big snake pill rushed to the Zilai who jumped up. However, if Zilai, one of the three forbearances, was simply eaten by a python, the joke would be big. When the big mouth in the middle of the three snakes bit over, Zilai also reversed in mid air and hit the head in the middle of the three snakes with one foot, shaking the head of the giant snake standing by the big snake pill.


    Zilai also took advantage of the unstable foothold of the big snake pill and rushed to the big snake pill, "you bastard!" Zilai also shouted and hit the big snake pill with a fist.


    Bang ~ this fist hit the big snake pill''s face firmly. The big snake pill''s whole body was like a shell. Three snakes fell off their heads and smashed countless trees. After leaving a deep gully in the woods, it was embedded into a cliff.


    However, there was no happy look on Zilai''s face. "Big snake pill, although I''m not good at magic, I''m not as simple as your magic."


    He also shouted, "Hey, I never expected this simple magic to deceive you, but I learned a very practical attack move from an interesting person."


    The whole picture in front of zilaiye was distorted for a while. After it was presented again, the forest that had just been marked with a huge ditch by the big snake pill had been restored to its original shape, and the body of the big snake pill appeared in front of zilaiye, and a bitter stab went into zilaiye''s abdomen.


    Poof, Zilai also spit out a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. "Big snake pill, you bastard really don''t know how to be so merciful." Zila also shouted.


    Before the big snake pill noticed something bad, Zilai also grabbed the body of the big snake pill, jumped up high, grabbed the shoulders and ankles of the big snake pill with both hands, like breaking a branch. Zilai also folded the big snake pill downward at the moment of landing.


    Click ~ a broken sound of pain sounded, and at the same time, there was the scream of big snake pill. Zilai also knows that both his body skill and Ninja skill are not as good as big snake pill. The only thing that can surpass big snake pill is fairy skill. Unfortunately, big snake pill also has a deep understanding of fairy skill. Therefore, judging from the character of big snake pill, it will not give Zilai the preparation time to perform fairy skill.


    Therefore, in order to catch the big snake pill, Zilai can only deliberately sell a flaw and attack the big snake pill by killing the enemy 1000 and losing 800.


    At the moment when the big snake pill screamed and bounced up, a chakra ball appeared in zilaiye''s hand and grew larger and larger, and finally became a one person sized chakra ball.


    "Super large jade spiral pill!" Zilai also shouted. When the big snake pill was thrown into the air, he slapped on the body of the big snake pill.


    "Ah ~" with the scream of the big snake pill, the face of the big snake pill was gradually distorted under the attack of the big jade spiral pill, and finally crushed by the spiral pill under the blue light.


    A strong air wave broke out from behind the spiral pill. In the forest not far from the head of the three headed snake, all the tree crowns disappeared within a range of 10 meters wide and 100 meters long.


    "Spiral pill, it''s really a dangerous Ninja!" however, Zilai''s happy face has not been exposed. On the other head of the three headed snake, the figure of the big snake pill gradually came out of the Python''s body.


    However, although the big snake pill poked out of the Python''s body, it was obvious that the big snake pill had also suffered a lot of trauma. The left shoulder of the turtle vest in Muye village had been smashed.


    The two fingers of the big snake pill stood in front of him. The big snake pill''s eyes narrowed, and the head showed bad intentions in the Yellow pupil.


    Two poisonous snakes suddenly sprang up under zilaiye''s feet and bit zilaiye. However, Zilai was also very sharp. Although he had been vigilant against the big snake pill, at the moment when the two poisonous snakes bit, Zilai jumped and avoided the attack of the two poisonous snakes. At the same time, the two swords in his hands flew out, and the two poisonous snakes were nailed to the back of the huge python.


    However, the attack of the two poisonous snakes was obviously not the end, but the beginning of everything. After Zilai also got rid of the two poisonous snakes, Zilai suddenly felt that his feet were soft. Countless Python sprang out of the huge head of the python at Zilai''s feet, and the surrounding Python gathered more and more, Form a snake pit and spin around to devour Zilai.

 Chapter 513

    Boom ~ when the snake pit was about to devour zilaiye, a large number of chakras around zilaiye suddenly broke out. The poisonous snakes that had just submerged zilaiye were under this attack. While all the poisonous snakes blew up, Zilai also rushed out of the snake pit.


    Shua, Zilai also appeared on the head of toad Guang, but Zilai had just left the three headed snake. The three headed snake opened its big mouth and swallowed Zilai again


    Boom ~ with a loud bang, toad Guang stepped down hard and jumped into the air with toad''s huge jumping ability.


    Big snake pill looked up at the sky. Under the sunshine, toad Guang and Zilai standing on toad Guang also became a black dot.


    "Toad wide, use oil." Zilai also stood on toad wide''s head and shouted.


    "OK," replied toad Guang, with a drum in his mouth and a bunch of oil falling from the sky. At the same time, Zilai, standing on the head of toad Guang, also quickly made a seal with his hands, "Huodun ¡¤ big inflammatory bullet!"


    The oil falling from the sky was instantly ignited by the fire escape Ninja released by Zilai. Like a sea of fire falling from the sky.


    "Zilai you bastard, do you want to kill me?" there was a cold light in yunkong''s eyes, who was watching the excitement, because the huge Huodun Ninja released by Zilai also made yunkong appear in the same line with big snake pill and Zilai.


    In other words, if you join the attacked big snake pill to avoid the fire escape ninja, yunkong will be the first one. It''s not as simple as being affected. It''s just deliberately targeted.


    Yunkong''s palm also quickly crossed from the corner of his mouth, "the art of channeling." yunkong quickly finished printing. After a cloud of smoke, a gray golden feather carving appeared in front of yunkong.


    Yunkong jumps onto the jinlingdiao. Yunkong gently touches the jinlingdiao twice. The jinlingdiao motions, and the wings soar to the sky, far away from zilaiye''s Huodun ninja, making zilaiye''s Huodun Ninja lose the possibility of affecting him.


    "Is this kind of large-scale attack to limit my speed?" big snake pill thought in her heart, oh, the huge psychic beast three headed snake added by big snake pill disappeared at the foot of big snake pill. At the same time, after the three headed snake disappeared, big snake pill crossed her hands at the corner of her mouth.


    Two thumbs were bitten by the established teeth of big snake pill, "psychic skill, double luoshengmen." big snake pill roared hoarsely. In front of the big snake pill, there was a roar, and two big iron gates depicting various statues rose up in front of the big snake pill.


    "This is the three forbearance. Each one has the ability to destroy a forbearance village." yunkong stood on the back of Jinling carving and looked at this in mid air. As long as there is half a kilometer of Huodun ninja, he thought in his heart.


    Not to mention that the big snake pill will only be a small boss in the future, and except that the whole big snake pill has played a little combat effectiveness in the ten households that fight with the three generations of Mu Huoying, it will never have the style of a boss again. Even the imps like Didala dare to shout to kill the big snake pill.


    This is entirely because the hands of the big snake pill are sealed by the fire shadow of three generations. As a ninja who has mastered countless Ninja illusions, the big snake pill has no special pupil technique. The sealed hands are basically equivalent to the ability of sealing seven points of the big snake pill.


    After the first battle with the three generations of Mu Huoying, the attack means of big snake pill implemented some ninja skills without printing, such as latent snake hand, psychic skill, grass pheasant sword, and the body skills studied by big snake pill itself, which is undoubtedly a great weakness for big snake pill.


    Looking at the flaming sea of fire, yunkong kept circling above the sea of fire by stepping on the golden feather carving. Because of the obstruction of the sea of fire, yunkong had completely lost the figure of big snake pill.


    Even in the perception of cloud vacancy, there is no big snake pill at all.


    Boom, when yunkong was looking for the figure of big snake pill in the sea of fire, toad Guang fell down from the air, and Toad Guang''s huge body left a footprints half a meter deep on the ground.


    Yunkong looks at zilaiye. Suddenly, yunkong finds that it''s better to keep an eye on zilaiye instead of looking for the figure of big snake pill. You know, if you want to catch a person, the first thing to do is to find out his purpose, and the purpose of big snake pill is obviously to attack himself.


    Suddenly, yunkong''s eyes coagulated, and a dark shadow quickly appeared around toad Guang, and captured toad Guang before toad Guang escaped.


    Big snake pill used Luo Shengmen to resist the attack of Huodun Ninja from laiye, quickly used earth Dun Ninja to sneak around toad Guang, and quickly used the latent snake hand to surround toad Guang.


    Toad Guang struggled twice. Unfortunately, before he struggled to open, big snake pill shook his arm hard, and the huge toad Guang was thrown out by big snake pill.


    Zilai also ran away from toad Guang''s head, "enough toad Guang, you can leave." Zilai also shouted. As soon as zilaye''s voice fell, bang, toad Guang disappeared in mid air.


    The dust and fog that toad Guang disappeared once again hid the figure of big snake pill. However, Zilai also stood on the branch and gently stretched out his palm. A blue chakra ball appeared in Zilai''s hand again.


    "The added attack should be the last one." zilaiye thought in his heart that there was a burning flame behind zilaiye. The Huodun Ninja just released did not weaken, but burned more and more fiercely.


    "Shua," after zilaiye, the figure of big snake pill appeared. At the moment when the figure of big snake pill appeared behind zilaiye, Zilai quickly turned around and just looked face to face at the big snake pill holding a wind blade in his hand.


    "Spiral pill." Zilai also shouted loudly. However, when Zilai was about to attack the big snake pill, suddenly Zilai''s face changed, Zilai''s body stumbled and almost fell.


    Zilai''s spiral pill also quickly became smaller in an instant, shrinking rapidly from the size of basketball to only the size of fist.


    But Zilai also gritted his teeth and endured the pain of his body. Chakra smashed the big snake pill in his palm. However, the hand of the big snake pill full of wind blades also hit zilaiye.


    The blue chakra of bang ~ spiral pill and the wind blade produced by big snake pill''s wind escape Ninja surrounded Zilai and big snake pill.


    "Boom ~" with the explosion of chakra, the trees within 30 meters around Zilai and big snake pill suddenly turned into a flat ground under the spiral chakra and the destruction of the wind blade.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." Yun Kong, who urged Jin lingdiao to get close, drew his hands, opened his mouth and burst out a flame. Yun Kong replaced defense with attack. Those chakras around him and big snake pill were burned by Yun Kong.


    Yunkong has just solved the overflow attack energy that rushed to him, and the result of this attack with big snake pill has appeared.


    Zilai also flew out from the position where Zilai and big snake pill attacked each other just now. In this double attack, Zilai was once again at a disadvantage.


    Since then, he also rotated and knocked down three big trees in a row. His body was embedded in the trunk of the big tree at the last moment and slowly slipped down.


    Pooh, Zilai spit out a mouthful of blood again. At this time, the situation of Zilai is really a little miserable. On Zilai''s body, the wound caused by the wind blade has already cut Zilai''s clothes, and even Zilai''s body is densely covered with many wounds.


    Of course, in front of zilaiye''s chest, a blade wound almost penetrated zilaiye''s whole chest. But this is not the final injury. The final injury is the wound on Zilai''s stomach.


    "You used poison." Zilai gasped heavily for a few times, half closed his eyes and looked at the big snake pill that knocked him away. The dust and fog dispersed, and the big snake pill slowly stood up straight in the mess.


    Regardless of the physical condition of the big snake pill at this time, although the abdomen seriously injured by the fire shadow of three generations has returned 90%, it seems that the wound has been damaged again to varying degrees under this attack.


    More importantly, the left arm of big snake pill seemed to be broken and hung on the shoulder of big snake pill. Just now, he was affected by Zilai''s Ninja to his left arm. This time, he was completely broken under another blow.


    "Don''t you understand the truth that war is never tired of cheating?" big snake pill said hoarsely. Originally, he was injured. If it wasn''t for a little means, he might really be folded in zilaiye''s hands.


    And the calculation is that big snake pill reluctantly agreed to Zilai. After agreeing to Zilai, does big snake pill still have several lines of defense that can escape from Muye village!


    "But why?" Zilai said after coughing twice. The powerful ninja like him should have no toxin that could spread all over his body immediately after they noticed it.


    "It''s very simple!" replied big snake pill. Now big snake pill is OK. It''s a teacher who preaches, teaches and dispels doubts. "The first time I attacked you, I rubbed your cheek and the toxin penetrated into your body."


    "When you stabbed your abdomen for the second time, the poison that had spread all over your body for the first time burst out instantly with the second dose of medicine. Even a ninja with a strong concept like you has no room to resist.


    Big snake pill explained with a smile.


    "I see. It turns out that this is a kind of combined poison. If you are hurt by two bitters coated with medicine, it will not cause effective damage, but once the two drugs meet, they will instantly become a powerful and vicious poison." Zilai also nodded.


    "I didn''t expect that I dug a pit for you. I didn''t expect that I was buried in the pit this time." Zilai said with a bitter smile.


    "So now, are you going to kill me?"

 Chapter 514

    Zilai also leaned on a huge tree trunk and looked at the big snake pill coming slowly.


    "It''s not necessary," replied big snake pill. "After a while, when the toxin breaks out, you''ll die without me."


    Big snake pill''s yellow pupil looked at Zilai with pity. That was the last trace of big snake pill''s attachment to the past.


    "Shua," yunkong''s figure appeared not far from the big snake pill and Lailai, "it''s over?" yunkong asked softly. However, it seems that it is really over.


    I''ve been unable to fight any more since then, and I''m afraid the same is true for the big snake pill. You can see the faint blood on the waist of the big snake pill and the completely hanging arm of the big snake pill.


    "It was an earth shaking battle," said yunkong, looking at the burning flame behind him. He fought with the big snake pill, which completely changed the terrain of a kilometer around and cleared a large open space in the dense forest company.


    "Lord big snake pill, it seems that you owe me a favor." yunkong goes to big snake pill and says. Yunkong grabs big snake pill''s arm and suddenly throws it up. Just listen to a click. Yunkong helps big snake pill reset its broken arm. However, it is only as simple as resetting, so that the fingers of big snake pill can do some simple activities.


    As for the big snake pill, if you want to heal, you can''t think of it without a month''s rest. After the simple treatment of the big snake pill''s arm, a green light covered the big snake pill''s waist. Compared with the injury on the big snake pill''s arm, it is more necessary to treat the injury on the big snake pill''s waist.


    "Don''t you treat Zilai?" when yunkong healed the big snake pill, the big snake pill looked at Zilai leaning on the trunk and said.


    "That''s my specially prepared poison. If there''s no antidote, you''ll die in less than two hours." although Zilai wants to kill Zilai verbally, it''s hard for big snake pill to do such a thing if you really let him start.


    Perhaps in the battle, both Zilai and big snake pill will not show mercy to Zilai. But if one of them wants to attack the other who has no resistance, I''m afraid neither of them can.


    Five minutes later, yunkong took his hands back from the waist of the big snake pill, "I can do this for the time being." yunkong motioned to the big snake pill. The wound of big snake pill can be treated like this as soon as possible. If you are thinking about further treatment, the time spent will increase in geometric multiples.


    "Big snake pill, it''s almost to the border. I''m afraid it won''t take long for the ninja in the dark to follow. It''s better to leave early." after leaving from big snake pill, yunkong said as he walked to Zilai.


    "Zilai, don''t do those boring things. Next time if you dare to stop me again, I''ll kill you myself." after the big snake pill glanced at Zilai, its hands were sealed, and the soil at the foot of the big snake pill swallowed the big snake pill like a swamp.


    Yunkong smiles. On the surface, the big snake pill is threatening Zilai. In fact, it is warning yunkong not to shoot Zilai. It seems that big snake pill can''t trust yunkong. If yunkong''s head twitches, he will do it to Zilai.


    Big snake pill has heard about that. Originally, big snake pill always thought that she was a small bellied chicken with revenge, but she didn''t expect that yunkong''s practice was several times more crazy than big snake pill. And if it wasn''t for yunkong''s own words about the reasons hidden in his heart of big snake pill, no one could see yunkong''s resentment against Zilai.


    "Do you look badly hurt!" yunkong walked to Zilai''s side and said, but he struggled to get up without waiting for Zilai. Yunkong gently stretched out his feet and tripped. Zilai also tried to hold up his hands, and Zilai sat down on the ground again.


    "Don''t try to be brave," said yunkong. "Just now I saw clearly that your body was stiff when you were about to attack big snake pill. Otherwise, with your strength and the injuries on big snake pill, you couldn''t lose so badly."


    Yun Kong said softly. He gently pressed his finger on the wound on Zilai''s stomach, "ah ~" Zilai also screamed.


    "Don''t cry, I haven''t hurt my mouth yet." yunkong said. Yunkong raised his palm, and a drop of black blood on his palm was suspended in yunkong''s palm.


    As soon as yunkong shook his palm, he flew this drop of blood bead out. Hiss ~ a sound of corrosion came. The drop of blood thrown out by yunkong fell on the trunk of a big tree. Suddenly, the trunk of the big tree was corroded into a small pit, and white smoke flew out of the trunk.


    "Lord big snake pill said you could resist for two hours. I''m afraid you overestimated you, didn''t you? I''m an adult myself."


    Without waiting to refute, yunkong raised his hand and a scroll appeared in yunkong''s hand. "The art of channeling." yunkong drank softly, slapped on the open scroll, and a jar of clear water appeared in front of yunkong.


    "This poison contains anesthetic ingredients, so now you don''t feel special pain in your body. Otherwise, you shouldn''t just feel pain in the wound, but the whole body will feel like stripping flesh and bones. However, in the process of extracting this poison, your body will get more and more painful with the poison leaving, and even have a feeling of hundreds of insects eroding your bones. Thank you You''d better be prepared. "


    "How can you see that there are anesthetic ingredients? Why do I feel that my whole body is burning by everyone now?" Zilai also replied. Zilai also looked at yunkong. Although he also knew that yunkong was a disciple of master Ji, did yunkong really inherit master Ji''s medical ninja? Why do you look more and more confident.


    "Don''t worry, my judgment won''t go wrong," Yun Kong patted Zilai''s shoulder to reassure Zilai. However, looking at yunkong''s expression and yunkong''s diagnosis just now, Zila also feels so unreliable.


    Without waiting to ask, yunkong has said in advance: "if my judgment is wrong, you can say you are very lucky." yunkong grabbed the water altar with his palm. In the water altar, a group of chakra wrapped this group of clear water appeared in yunkong''s hand.


    "Don''t scream too badly." before Zilai answered, yunkong pressed this regiment of chakra wrapped in water into Zilai''s wound.


    "Ah!" but yunkong''s words were obviously in vain. Yunkong controlled the water flow and just entered Zilai''s body. Zilai was trembling all over, and his body unconsciously wanted to stay away from yunkong.


    "They all said don''t cry too badly, and don''t move!" yunkong said with a gloomy face. Originally, he tried this detoxification method for the first time. If he moved like this, the final result must be failure.


    "Latent snake hand!" yunkong put one hand on zilaiye''s palm and kept absorbing the toxin in zilaiye''s body. At the same time, four gray snakes rushed out of yunkong''s sleeves and bound Zilai firmly.


    "Forget it, hand it in if you want to cry, because it will hurt more next!" yunkong put a branch in zilaiye''s mouth and said at the same time.


    After binding zilaiye, yunkong superimposed his two hands together. At zilaiye''s wound, a fist sized water ball appeared in yunkong''s hand. Soon after the water ball appeared, drops of black toxins in zilaiye''s wound were gradually absorbed by yunkong from zilaiye''s wound.


    "Ah ~ ah ~" as yunkong cleaned up the toxins in zilaiye''s body, zilaiye finally couldn''t help the pain and began to scream continuously.


    "Is it necessary? I''m the one who is tired now." drops of sweat appear on yunkong''s head. Do you think this method of cleaning up toxins is very simple? This needs to be more detailed than chakra control.


    Once something goes wrong, the chakra that yunkong puts in zilaiye''s body will be disordered, which may directly lead to zilaiye''s death.


    Yunkong has no plan to kill zilaiye. After all, the future son of fate, whirlpool Naruto, still needs zilaiye''s teaching.


    "Shua Shua," three dark ninjas and the ordinary ninjas in Muye village appeared not far from yunkong and others.


    "Zilai is also an adult." a dark Ninja couldn''t help drinking. Zilai''s scream was really unexpected. Obviously, he could hear his pain from Zilai''s figure, but these painful cries were mixed with Zilai''s laughter and abuse.


    "Let go, you''re an adult!" a dark Ninja took out his knife and shouted at yunkong''s back.


    Before yunkong answered, the captain in the dark Department had stopped his men who wanted to fight. "Stop, yunkong is healing for zilaiye adult. Now should be the key moment."


    Of course, not all of the dark parts of Muye village are waste. The dark Ninja captain suddenly understood that yunkong''s treatment came from now, and now is the key time.


    "Everyone put down their weapons. Yunkong is treating the injury for zilaiye adult." the captain of the dark department gathered his palms and motioned the ninja of the dark Department around him to stop action temporarily. This is the key time for yunkong to cure Zilai. In case Zilai dies because of the three of them, even if they commit suicide, they can''t wash away their sins.


    "It''s the critical moment," a dark Ninja''s eyes flashed, that is, as long as I suddenly interrupt yunkong''s treatment of zilaiye, it may cause zilaiye''s death.


    Moreover, at that time, the person who was blamed must be yunkong, because it was yunkong''s treatment that led to Zilai''s death.

 Chapter 515

    One of the three dark ninjas suddenly stepped back. In the process of his retreat, four swords in his hands revolved and shot at the cloud sky with his back to them.


    "What are you doing?" the leader of the dark Department team asked after he suddenly found that the ninja in the dark Department beside him shot his sword.


    However, one of his men did not answer yunkong''s words, but quickly turned and left. This Ninja is very wise. With these ninjas present, he has only one chance to sneak attack. Because after this time, the remaining ninjas will definitely stop him from making trouble, so he decisively chose to escape after doing it once.


    "Damn it," shouted the captain of the dark Department team. His subordinates, who have been working with him for several years, don''t know why they suddenly act so arbitrarily.


    But this is not what he needs to consider now. What he should consider now is what kind of trauma yunkong, who was interrupted by a sudden attack by his subordinates, will suffer.


    However, at the moment when the Four Swords shot at yunkong, a stream of water suddenly rushed out of the water tank behind yunkong, and a barrier was formed behind yunkong.


    "Water escape? The art of water array wall." yunkong whispered. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa. The Four Swords in their hands quickly lost their attack power because of the blocking of Shuidun ninja.


    In the process again, the water polo in yunkong''s hand kept absorbing the venom from the wound on Zilai''s stomach.


    In the process of yunkong''s actual medical Ninja treatment, yunkong''s handprint was on one side again, and yunkong''s left hand and two fingers stood side by side in front of him.


    "The skill of water separation." yunkong drank again. The clear water behind yunkong quickly formed a separation. At the same time, the four swords that had just been shot into the water by the ninja in the dark of Muye village appeared in the hands of yunkong Shuifen. Yunkong Shuifen suddenly jumped up and waved his palm. The four sailor''s swords shot at a tree crown on any side of the three Muye villages.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Bastard," shouted the captain of the dark Ninja bear team, "you two guard yunkong, and I''ll catch the bastard." the two ninjas in Muye village nodded their heads. The two ninjas turned their backs and looked around warily. In order to avoid yunkong''s misunderstanding, the two ninjas were far away from the defenders around yunkong and didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to get close to yunkong.


    Fortunately, they didn''t get close. If they got close, yunkong might order water to attack them. Although the water body technique may not be able to defeat the Ninjas in these two Muye villages because it has only one tenth of the ability of the Buddha, it is still very useful to delay time for yunkong.


    "OK." two minutes later, yunkong made an effort to lift it, and a string of water flow came back from zilaiye''s wound. At this time, the water polo in yunkong''s hand has completely turned black.


    Yunkong opens a blank scroll again, "sealed book, sealed." yunkong seals with his left hand, wraps the water ball with chakra in his right hand, and slowly seals the water ball full of toxins into the scroll.


    "Finish the work." yunkong wiped the sweat on his forehead. Although the total treatment time was less than five minutes, it was much more laborious than the previous treatment of big snake pill.


    "I''ll fix the rest of the wounds myself," yunkong stood up and said to Zilai. He helped Zilai to remove the poison that threatened his life. Yunkong felt that he had done his utmost. As for the remaining small wounds, they can be cured by themselves.


    "By the way, I thought you would attack me when I detoxified you." yunkong turned back and said with a smile. "But you wisely chose the most correct behavior, otherwise you might be a corpse now."


    "Then can you guess?" I didn''t deny his plan against yunkong, but asked if yunkong could give up. Why did he give up his plan against yunkong.


    Yunkong responded with a smile. He didn''t answer. No, it''s not correct to say that he didn''t answer. Yunkong replied at least, "it''s also a kind of helplessness."


    Yunkong said, waiting for Zilai to answer again. Yunkong''s figure disappeared in front of Zilai, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    The voice of yunkong to you came back from the sky, but I don''t know how far yunkong has gone.


    Yes, it''s a kind of helplessness. Zilai also thought of it in his heart, because Zilai also sent a pessimistic thing. Even when yunkong was treating his wound wholeheartedly, he was surprised that he launched an attack on yunkong, which could not really kill yunkong.


    Although this is only an intuition, Zilai dare not test this intuition with practical action. Moreover, although yunkong has been trying his best to treat the wound for Zilai, Zilai also has an intuition that yunkong has never believed him and has been guarding against him, even when treating the wound for him.


    "Zilaiye adult, are you all right?" after the cloud disappeared, the only two ninjas from Muye village came to zilaiye and asked.


    Zilai also nodded, "the big snake pill escaped, but don''t worry about the big snake pill first. You immediately sent a letter to tell the village to ask the dark ninjas at the border to help defend nearby, and wait for the reinforcements in the village to arrive, and then leave the dark part of the village."


    After the end of the Third World War, Muye village seems to have ushered in an unfavourable situation. It shows that Ji, one of the three forbearances, left Muye village with only one niece of her former lover. After a long time, Muye village has just improved. However, with the passing of four generations of famous fire shadows, Muye village, which has just ushered in spring, has not waited for flowers and results, and has entered the cold winter in an instant.


    In addition, this time the big snake pill defected, for a time, there was a shortage of talents in Muye village.


    "Yes," replied the two ninjas in Muye village. Since Zilai also gave orders, the remaining two dark ninjas here are not qualified to oppose Zilai at all. Moreover, what I said is very correct and the arrangement is very reasonable.


    "However," Zilai''s head hung down. Which force wanted his life? Unexpectedly, a ninja in the dark of Muye village shot him while yunkong was treating him.


    I don''t know whether his goal is yunkong or him, but no matter who the other party''s Ninja goal is, the scene just now will kill him.


    Yunkong is also thinking about this question. Is the Ninja''s purpose lying on the ground zilaiye, or yunkong, or is he going to destroy zilaiye and yunkong at the same time.


    Well, yunkong kicked on a tree trunk. After leaving a clear footprint on the tree trunk, he changed his direction and caught up again. To find out what the purpose of the dark Ninja sneaking attack on yunkong is, we must first find the dark ninja who shot at yunkong.


    "If you catch him, are you afraid he won''t explain?" yunkong thought that there are several ninjas nearby. In yunkong''s perception, yunkong''s speed is faster and faster.


    Next to the slowly flowing stream, a dark Ninja glanced at all the places around where people can hide, and then disappeared next to the stream.


    In the news, several lotus flowers are half dead and open, and several dragonflies hover above the stream. The stream is still that stream, and the lotus is still half dead.


    However, two minutes later, the captain of the dark ninja who had just disappeared here returned to the stream again. But the stream has been gurgling and nothing strange has happened.


    Shua, seeing that there was no accident in the stream, the leader of the dark team disappeared next to the stream again.


    In a flash, half an hour later, the stream was still the same, and nothing special happened.


    The shadow of the dark Ninja Team Leader appeared here again, but nothing happened. The stream was still calm.


    After searching the stream for three times, the captain of the dark Department is indeed a cautious person, but as a ninja, caution alone is not enough.


    Yunkong stood in the crown of a big tree and stared at the stream. Yunkong even saw that the captain of the dark team returned twice.


    However, although the dark Ninja captain felt something wrong with the stream, he didn''t find out what was wrong, so the dark Ninja captain finally disappeared near the stream.


    After the leader of the dark Ninja Team disappeared, yunkong''s figure appeared around the stream. "Come out, your stupid captain can''t see such a ragged disguise. Otherwise, how could he trust you so much and even deliberately give you a chance to escape."


    Yunkong stood by the stream and shouted. However, only yunkong''s voice could be heard by the stream. The voices of other ninjas did not, or even the movement of other ninjas.


    "Since you don''t intend to come out, let me force you out." Yun Kong smiled sarcastically. Shaking their hands, the three painless tails were each attached with a detonating symbol.


    Yunkong saw a lotus pole in the stream and threw it. Bang bang, three successive explosions sounded, and a dark figure escaped from the water at the moment when the detonator exploded.


    "Worthy of being the Minister of the dark Department, the killing cloud of Muye village has seen through my disguise so easily!"

 Chapter 516

    The dark ninja who had attacked yunkong before rushed out from under the water, stood on the water of the stream and said to yunkong.


    However, the Ninja''s pupil suddenly widened the next second. Therefore, the cloud sky standing more than ten meters away from him appeared in front of him.


    "You don''t deserve what you just said." yunkong whispered in the dark Ninja''s ear. Then before the Ninja had time to turn his pain into yunkong, yunkong kicked the dark ninja in the abdomen.


    The dark Ninja was kicked away by yunkong without resistance. His body rotated, smashed countless ripples on the water and hit a piece on the Bank of the stream.


    The dark Ninja puffed out a mouthful of blood. When the whole person was not even clear, a white light cut through his eyes. The mask of the dark Ninja was unfolded vertically from the middle, revealing his pale face.


    "How could it be so strong?" the dark Ninja looked at yunkong with a surprised look. It was clear that yunkong was only fifteen years old, but it was no effort to deal with him. It seemed that he had lived on a dog in those years.


    Wow, when yunkong further attacked the dark part with bitterness, the body of the dark part Ninja became a mass of water and scattered on the ground.


    "Ao Shuidun ninja." yunkong said softly, looking at the ninja who turned into a ball of water. Before yunkong attacks again, the dark Ninja uses the water avatar technique to dodge yunkong''s attack.


    After using the water avatar technique to avoid the attack of yunkong, the dark Ninja gradually floated from the bottom of the water.


    "I didn''t expect that you have a good ability to protect your life!" yunkong sarcastically said. Only one round, yunkong made the dark Ninja realize the terrible part of his strength. Originally, the dark Ninja wanted to despise yunkong with his age advantage, but just a fight, The ninja of the dark Department found that it was not unreasonable for yunkong to become the Minister of the dark Department at this age.


    "Life saving ability?" the dark Ninja retreated two steps. "I don''t need any life saving ability!"


    "Shuidun ¡¤ the art of water dragon and water dragon bullet." a mass of water appeared around the dark ninja. Yunkong''s words basically told the dark Ninja that he was dead. Since yunkong indicates that he is dead, it means that yunkong will never let him escape.


    Of course, the dark Ninja also understood the meaning of yunkong''s words. Therefore, the dark Ninja did not escape immediately after coming out of the water, but chose to attack yunkong with all his strength.


    He already knows yunkong''s strength. Since yunkong''s strength is so strong and yunkong didn''t let go of his plan, it''s useless to escape. He may survive in death only by fighting hard.


    A three meter water dragon rose into the sky and circled in mid air and shot at the cloud sky.


    "Pa," however, the water dragon produced by the secret ninja''s water escape water dragon bullet has just ascended to the sky, and yunkong has also completed a ninja seal of water escape water dragon bullet.


    The same water flow around yunkong rioted in an instant. A water flow with the size of ten meters rushed to the side of yunkong, and then rushed to the water dragon with the size of three meters.


    Boom ~ the water dragon collided. The difference in strength is that the water dragon produced by the water dragon bomb technique performed by the dark Ninja was instantly destroyed by the water dragon produced by the water escape Ninja performed by yunkong.


    And yunkong''s water dragon''s power is not reduced. He wants to shock the dark ninja.


    "How could it!" the dark Ninja looked at the water dragon in the sky. It turned out that there was not only a great gap in body art, but also he couldn''t compare with yunkong in ninja.


    Boom ~ a position moved and the mountain shook. In the position where the dark Ninja was, the dark Ninja lay half dead on the ground because of the huge impact of the water dragon.


    Shua Shua, two swords appeared nailed to the arm of the dark ninja. The unconscious dark Ninja screamed and fainted again.


    Yunkong came to the dark ninja and picked him up. Yunkong doesn''t intend to try him. Anyway, the Ninjas who intend to fight yunkong are all those people. Yunkong can guess.


    Yunkong shuttles through the woods with the dark ninja. It''s most appropriate for yunkong to hand over to Zilai. Anyway, the dark Ninja''s hands on yunkong almost killed Zila. Zilai may forgive the behind the scenes.


    But if the situation is normal, even if it comes from itself, it will forgive the dark ninja and the behind the scenes behind the dark ninja.


    But the man behind the scenes must not think that Zilai also forgives him. The first reaction in his idea is definitely to kill zilaye.


    In this way, the relationship between the behind the scenes black hand Yun Kong and Zilai will be closer and closer, so close that Zilai has to fight back and have to screw off the head of the behind the scenes black hand.


    Because many things are not big things in themselves, but small bellied villains like yunkong don''t think so. They will act according to their own style and make sure that the person they offend must try to kill them.


    So they went back to trying to kill someone, and then it was only a small contradiction. The final result was that both sides cut me and I killed you. In the end, only one side could survive.


    Yunkong quickly caught up with zilaiye and others with the dark ninja in his hand. Yunkong Shua shook his hand and threw the dark Ninja he held in his hand at zilaiye''s feet.


    "The ninja who attacked us is still alive. Let''s see what useful information you can get from it." yunkong said softly.


    "Oh, by the way, I haven''t interrogated the ninja in the dark Department. I''ll give it to you. I think the third generation eye fire shadow should also be very interested."


    After leaving the dark ninja, yunkong disappeared in front of zilaiye again. This time yunkong won''t come back. Yunkong has to rush back to Muye village.


    However, just after yunkong disappeared, Zilai''s figure suddenly appeared not far from yunkong. "Go back to Muye village?" Zilai also asked.


    Yunkong nodded. The purpose of going out of the village this time is to pursue the big snake pill. Now that the big snake pills have been sent out of the country by yunkong, yunkong should return to Muye village.


    Some interests will only be remembered by others when you are there. If you don''t fight for them yourself, no one will kindly reward you. Yunkong now plans to go back and continue to fight for power. After all, the departure of big snake pill will lead to a large power vacancy. Don''t catch it now. When will it really wait until the ninja world is unified?


    "In that case, please come back to Muye village with me. I happen to know that Muye village also has something to do. We are on the same road. By the way, you are treating my injury." Zilai also appeared next to yunkong and said softly.


    Yunkong was stunned, but since he wanted to go back to the village with him, yunkong naturally didn''t refuse. However, Zilai is really smart. He can see yunkong''s trick so easily. Therefore, Zilai quickly caught up with yunkong and threw the ninja who gave yunkong to him aside.


    Although I have suffered a lot of injuries during the war with big snake pill since then, they are basically just skin injuries. Under yunkong''s treatment, the wound has basically been wrapped up and will not have any impact on Zilai.


    Therefore, the speed of yunkong and Zilai was so fast that they threw the two dark ninjas away.


    "I''m going to find a fire shadow of three generations. Would you like to go with me?" Zilai asked when yunkong was about to enter the village.


    Yunkong shook his head, "it''s not necessary." yunkong refused. Zilai also went to find the third generation of Mu Huoying to report the task because Zilai hasn''t returned to Muye village for nearly a year. And for some things, I also need to find the three generations of Huoying to understand the situation.


    When he left Muye village to bind his hands to the border of the country of fire, the three generations of eye fire shadow were still in power, and the four generations of eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate was about to ascend.


    Think of the four generations of fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate, such a gentle but not powerful almost perfect ninja, how can it wither in such a short year.


    When he left, the third generation of Mu Huoying was in power, and the fourth generation of Mu Huoying was about to ascend. Unexpectedly, when he came back, he was still in power, but his disciple who had become the fourth generation of Mu Huoying died miserably in the year he became Huoying.


    "Things or people are not." Zilai also sighed. He watched the cloud spin around and planned to leave again. Zilai also stopped the cloud again.


    "I''m sorry about yuzhibo''s bringing soil." Zilai also said when yunkong was about to disappear in Zilai''s sight.


    Hearing the name of Yu Zhibo with earth, yunkong''s body suddenly shook, but when he turned around, yunkong''s body had recovered, "no, anyway, he was not very willing to worship you as a master. Everything was just my own opinion."


    Yunkong soon recovered as it was, but yunkong''s voice seemed to be a little hoarse. It''s really not strange that he brought the soil at the beginning.


    Yunkong knows that yunkong always knows that it doesn''t blame anyone. If it has to be blamed, it can only blame yunkong himself, because if yunkong didn''t wholeheartedly encourage yuzhibo to take the earth to do it, it wouldn''t have developed to this step.

 Chapter 517

    There was a time when Zilai told yunkong Sanren that he could guide them to Ninja after meeting yunkong and other three people. It is precisely because of this sentence that yunkong mistakenly thinks that it is a wrong thing.


    In yunkong''s opinion, zilaiye''s war style is very consistent with yuzhibo''s fighting style with soil, and yuzhibo''s character with soil is basically the same as that of ziye''s disciple whirlpool Naruto in the future. Even yuzhibo''s character with soil is more popular than whirlpool Naruto, so yunkong mistakenly thinks, You can know that their words were actually said to Yu Zhibo and Tu.


    It''s a pity that the clouds that used to predict things were empty. I really guessed wrong in this matter. Facts have proved that Zilai also really wants to guide Qi mukakashi, another disciple of Bofeng shuimen. Even if he chooses one between yunkong and yuzhibo daitu, Zilai will choose yunkong.


    Moreover, the closeness between Zilai and whirlpool Naruto is not due to Naruto''s temper to Zilai, but because Naruto is the son of Bofeng Watergate.


    The wrong signal released by Zilai completely misled yunkong. This time, yunkong really thought more. Even when yuzhibo brought soil to question, yunkong advised yuzhibo to bring soil that no teacher would take the initiative to ask you to be his student. Yunkong thought that the hint given by Zilai was clear enough, Therefore, yunkong requires to be proactive.


    But when yunkong urged yuzhibo to take earth to worship his teacher, and even specifically asked yuzhibo Fuyue to take yuzhibo with earth with heavy gifts to ask Zilai to take yuzhibo with earth as his apprentice, Zilai also politely refused.


    This incident makes Yu Zhibo''s taking soil a joke in Muye village. At the same time, because of Yu Zhibo''s taking soil, Yu Zhibo family has become a joke in Muye village.


    If yunkong had not become a disciple of master Ji, and yunkong had been strong enough in the battle, the Ninjas of yuzhibo family and those ninjas in Muye village would not know how to bury yuzhibo and take the earth.


    Since this incident happened, yunkong''s sense of zilaiye has only turned down. It turns out that Zilai, who was able to teach children from other countries in other forbearance villages for three years after the end of the World War II, would also refuse to accept ninjas from the yuzhibo family as disciples because of his family views.


    The figure of yunkong leaving also sighed. Originally, he thought it was an unimportant thing, but it was an unimportant thing he thought, which disrupted his deployment.


    Yunkong could have become a big tree guarding Muye village like him and fought side by side with him. However, after this, maybe yunkong is still the big tree guarding Muye village, but yunkong will never be close to him.


    It''s just that I have no choice. Weakening yuzhibo has been the task of the fire shadow department for generations. Each generation of the fire shadow department will choose a ninja of the yuzhibo family to cultivate. With their support, this disciple of the yuzhibo clan will control the yuzhibo clan. If he can''t control it, he will retreat to the second place and let him become the insider of Muye village in the yuzhibo clan.


    Yunkong finally knows why Bofeng Watergate chose yuzhibo to take Tu as his disciple. Qimukakasi became a disciple of Bofeng Watergate because Muye Baiya asked Bofeng Watergate for a favor, while yuzhibo to take Tu became a disciple of Bofeng Watergate purely because yuzhibo takes Tu''s status in the yuzhibo family is humble and weak.


    Because only in this way, under the cold treatment of the yuzhibo family, the Ninjas of the Huoying family will be a little kind, and the people of the yuzhibo family will be loyal to the Ninjas of the Huoying family.


    It is from this that yunkong can see that even Zilai is full of prejudice against yuzhibo family under the long-term education. Therefore, yunkong gives up the choice of Zilai and becomes Huoying and recommends wave Fengshui gate instead.


    Yunkong once hesitated. Is it appropriate for Bofeng shuimen to become the fourth generation of eye fire shadow? It was through this event that yunkong completely gave up his plan to support the ninja of the third generation to become the eye fire shadow of the fourth generation.


    Muye village is really rotten, so it needs to inject some new blood into Muye village, but the injected blood has not played its role, and it has been exhausted for some reasons.


    After returning to the village, yunkong didn''t go to the three generations of Mu Huoying and didn''t meet his new dark Department building. Instead, he returned to his home. He was busy with various tasks outside all day and didn''t go home for a long time. Yunkong definitely went home for dinner first.


    In the next week, the whole Muye village seems to have forgotten yunkong, and yunkong also chose to forget the three generations of Mu Huoying and others, as if there would be a more serious blow after every calm.


    Yunkong doesn''t know that there is any tragic task waiting for him. It happens that yunkong is very comfortable now. However, he is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of ease.


    So yunkong now takes his dark Ministry building and hopes Liji to find him some work to do. It''s just that yunkong now has one of the most elite dark forces under his command. Both quantity and quality are more powerful among the dark forces in Muye village.


    There are so many things yunkong doesn''t need to do with his own hands, even if yunkong is only a 15-year-old boy.


    However, when yunkong was doing nothing, tianzang should not be the root a and the root B. two ninjas half knelt in the root building of Muye village. A candle behind them was burning powerlessly.


    "The writing wheel eye is used up and thrown away. Even the Yu Zhibo family, the holder of the writing wheel eye, will gradually lose their pupil power and become blind every time they use it. Not to mention that some forbidden techniques need to be started at the cost of writing wheel eyes." said Zhicun Tuan Zang, who came back from the rain country a week.


    However, in this week, although yunkong''s dark department noticed the surging between the rain country, it was really difficult to catch the movement of a ninja in charge of the dark Department. Just like now, although yunkong''s dark Department knew that the root of Zhicun Tuan Zang was close to the ninja in the rain country, But yunkong''s secret department did not find that Zhicun Tuan Zang went to the rain country and came back smoothly.


    "Go and find a substitute for this eye for me." Zhicun Tuan Zang lifted the gauze covering his right eye. At the same time, Zhicun Tuan Zang''s right arm, which had been intact before, was put in his clothes.


    Even Zhicun Tuan Zang was still shocked by his trip to the rain country two days ago. The enemy banzang had to deal with was a ninja who was rumored to have the same eyes as the six immortals.


    The reincarnation eye, Zhicun Tuan Zang unconsciously sighed, but it was not the reincarnation eye with thick wood leaves, so he had to destroy it. However, although there is no reincarnation eye in Muye village, there are also white eyes and writing wheel eyes, which are also one of the three pupil techniques in the tolerance world.


    White eye is difficult to do. Although the seal of cage bird will limit the eyes of separation, it is not a kind of protection for separation. At least many ninjas interested in white eye will not knock down the branches of the Japanese family.


    Because of the existence of caged birds, the ability of white eyes will be sealed immediately once they die.


    It would cost too much to start with the Japanese family, which would lead to an overall riot in the Japanese family. And different from the yuzhibo family, the yuzhibo family is a pity to buy, but after the life of the Japanese family is in the hands of the family, the Japanese family can be more united than the yuzhibo family.


    At least the separation of the Japanese will never betray their families unless they all want to die.


    The yuzhibo family is different. Even if the leaders of the yuzhibo family plan to launch a rebellion, as long as the big stick is in hand and the warm words are in mouth, it is easy to evaluate the rebellion of the yuzhibo family by means of suppression and bribe.


    This is also the reason why the yuzhibo family are indecisive. After all, if the slogan is louder, there may not be many people going with them at that time.


    At that time, the yuzhibo family betrayed yuzhibo!


    "Go and find a substitute for my eye." Zhicun Tuan Zang ordered looking at a and B.


    "But if you start with the Ninjas of the yuzhibo family, you need careful arrangements." B replied. After all, the yuzhibo family is now the strongest family in Muye village. If you rush the Ninjas of the zhongyuzhibo family, it may cause great unrest.


    "It''s not necessarily a member of the yuzhibo family. A man who has no parents, teachers and killed his friends has a writing wheel eye," said Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Qimu Kakashi," replied Jia. I''m afraid the person Tuan Zang said is Qimu Kakashi. However, different from the original work, Kakashi has a very powerful friend, yunkong, the dark Minister of Muye village. Even Tuan Zang in Zhicun is afraid of three points.


    If he is a conspirator, yunkong is a complete madman. Once yunkong knows that Zhicun Tuan Zang dares to attack Kakashi, it is uncertain that yunkong will lead his secret department to a big fight with the root of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Don''t doubt that yunkong can do such a thing.


    Therefore, after listening to Zhicun Tuan Zang''s request, B showed a difficult look. It''s better to attack yuzhibo''s people than Kakashi.


    Yunkong is eager to follow the little handle of the root ninja and kill them one by one. A and Kakashi had chased the big snake pill together, even though his memory before Kakashi was erased, he didn''t want to start with Kakashi.

 Chapter 518

    "This is not something you should worry about. Your task is to write the wheel eye of Kakashi to me and come back without future trouble."


    However, a and B are not qualified to refute Zhicun Tuan Zang''s idea, let alone change Zhicun Tuan Zang''s idea. But the same two people don''t understand why Zhicun Tuan Zang wants to shoot Kakashi.


    Has Zhicun Tuan Zang really figured out the consequences of Kakashi''s action? The cloud holds the dark part with empty hands, which is at least a large part of the dark part. Its investigation ability and search ability are absolutely no less than the root held by Zhicun Tuan''s hidden hand. If you act rashly, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It seems that my market compromise to yunkong has made the Ninja at the root fear yunkong, which is not a good sign." after a and B disappear, zhicuntuan hides and looks at the extinguished candle.


    However, Zhicun Tuan Zang pulled down the blindfold. The plan has almost been completed. He is ready for yunkong''s hand. This time, he is absolutely safe.


    Therefore, in fact, there is no need to be afraid of yunkong, but you can sacrifice several ninjas when necessary. After all, these are for the stability of Muye village.


    "Whose tombstone." if we can find Kakashi accurately and in time, it is undoubtedly the cemetery, because Kakashi is generally not in front of the tombstone of yeyuanlin, that is, in front of the tombstone of yuzhibo with soil.


    When a and B found Kakashi at the root of Muye village, Kakashi was in front of yehara Lin''s tombstone.


    "His companion was killed by him." B answered a''s question.


    He killed his companion? Jia bowed his head. He really didn''t expect Kakashi to be able to kill his companions. However, Kakashi he knew was clearly not that kind of person.


    Just then, a female Ninja appeared behind Kakashi, "master Kakashi, Lord Huoying is looking for you."


    "I see," Qi mukakashi nodded and turned away. "By the way, don''t call me senior next time. This is not a ninja school."


    However, the little girl behind him worshipped Kakashi, "even in the dark, you are an elder, and I have always taken the elder as an example."


    "Find a more reliable person to be an example." kakasi said as he walked. People like him are really not suitable to be an example to others. As yunkong often said, kakasi''s voice is a voice of ill fated fate.


    After Kakashi left, a at the root of Muye village appeared in the position where Kakashi had just stood, "yehara Lin." a whispered, is this the companion Kakashi killed? What kind of person is he?


    "Hello," when a was thinking about this problem, B behind a called a, interrupting a''s thinking. A turned and nodded. They disappeared in front of yeyuanlin''s tombstone.


    "The Ninja at the root? How could it be here." after the two men at the root of Muye village disappeared, yunkong''s figure slowly came out from the corner.


    Today is the day when yunkong came to see Dai Tu, or the day when yunkong had a happy time with Dai Tu. Because yunkong knows that he won''t be too far away from the soldiers with the soil.


    From the information collected at present, Dai Tu really doesn''t intend to come back and follow the old road. Take the earth to chop the thorns, sprinkle hot blood, and walk out of a new road, a road he thinks is perfect.


    "Are you tracking Kakashi?" yunkong''s eyes flashed and his body followed up. Although he didn''t know what the Ninja at the root was for, it didn''t prevent yunkong from making trouble for them.


    So the mantis catches cicadas, and yunkong follows behind as a yellow finch.


    Kakashi took the little girl who called him and they quickly came to the fire shadow building in Muye village. "Lord Huoying, are you looking for me?" Kakashi asked, half kneeling, when he came to the third generation of Huoying.


    "Ah," the third generation of Mu Huoying nodded, "big snake pill has many secret research measures in China. You know that."


    Kakashi nodded. Recently, the defection of big snake pill was the most important task in Muye village. As a member of the dark Department, Kakashi certainly knew a lot about the information about big snake pill.


    "Before defecting to the village, the big snake pill destroyed some secret bases, but some remained intact, including some things we didn''t know." after the third generation of Mu Huoying said, Kakashi nodded and replied, "it seems so."


    Recently, Kakashi has performed many tasks related to the big snake pill in the dark Department. As yunkong said, the big snake pill is indeed a genius rarely seen in decades.


    "The team performing the task happened to find facilities with unknown uses. According to the report from the team, where should be one of the research facilities abandoned by big snake pill." third generation Mu Huoying continued to explain.


    "Didn''t the task team investigate the internal situation?" Kakashi asked. Kakashi had guessed the purpose of three generations of Mu Huoying calling him. Ordinary Ninja teams have no ability to investigate this base.


    "Fortunately, not yet." the answer of the third generation''s eye fire shadow did not come out of yunkong''s expectation.


    "That''s true, because I don''t know what''s inside." Kakashi thought, and three generations of Mu Huoying said again: "I don''t want the Ninjas in the village to know the truth of the terrible research carried out by big snake pill, and don''t want them to know what their missing friends and relatives have become."


    Three generations of Mu Huoying pitied those ninjas who were captured, and then the painting style changed, "but investigation is necessary."


    Kakashi nodded and stood up. "So you want to send me to investigate?"


    The third generation Mu Huoying nodded. "Although the big snake pill has left Muye village, the negative assets left by the big snake pill have been a headache." the third generation Mu Huoying condemned the big snake pill again, "so I can only ask you." the third generation Mu Huoying said.


    "Yes." Kakashi accepted the task and disappeared into the room of the third generation of Mu Huoying. After Kakashi left, the third generation of Mu Huoying took a sip of his pipe, "Kakashi is a good seedling. If you can pay attention, it is worth focusing on training."


    In the forest, Kakashi''s figure passed through at a high speed, and the wind brought by his body blew up several fallen leaves. However, these fallen leaves have not yet landed. Once again, ninja A and B at the two roots flash across the road, and the wind brought by their bodies blows these leaves up again.


    Just behind the two root ninjas A and B, yunkong''s figure kept jumping on the tree branches. In front of yunkong was the root ninjas A and B in Muye village, which was immediately behind Kakashi.


    "I heard you found the stronghold of big snake pill." Zhicun Tuan Zang asked in front of the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    It seems that because of this feeling, Zhicun Tuan Zang looked down on him. The third generation of Mu Huoying stood up and said, "it''s the research facility left by big snake pill. I''ve sent someone to investigate. Why, are you worried?"


    "Although it''s a research facility left behind, it''s inevitable that there will be some traps in it. I don''t know whether the investigator is reliable or not." Zhicun Tuan Zang narrowed his eyes. "But I believe he''s an expert in the dark Department. I hope he''s okay." after Zhicun Tuan Zang left this sentence, he left the room of three generations of eyes, There are three generations of Huoying who don''t know what the purpose of Chu Zhicun''s Tuan Zang is.


    At this time, Kakashi''s combat power was at the entrance of the underground base of big snake pill. After scanning the surroundings for a while, Kakashi jumped down.


    "It''s dangerous, Kakashi is really vigilant." after seeing Kakashi jump into the underground base of big snake pill, middle B of the root Ninja whispered, and the two ninjas looked at each other and quickly followed up.


    After the two of them left, yunkong appeared at the place where they had just been. "Isn''t this the abandoned base of big snake pill? Didn''t it be found in the original book three years after big snake pill left? Why now the ninja of Muye village found this base just half a month after big snake pill defected?"


    Yunkong stared at the entrance of the base of big snake pill and thought in his heart.


    Kakashi jumped into the ground. Not far from the underground corridor, a huge door was sealed. This is also the ninja in Muye village to prevent some ordinary people from mistakenly entering the base of big snake pill.


    Kakashi looked at the seal. It should be here. The Yin seal appeared in Kakashi''s hand. The red seal in front of Kakashi suddenly glowed red, and then turned into a white paper. The seal was untied by Kakashi.


    Kakashi went to the front of the seal and took the seal behind him. However, when Kakashi took the seal, there was a sudden white light. Kakashi''s face changed and suddenly stepped back.


    Bang ~ an explosion, "it''s not the seal of the village, but the seal of the big snake pill." Kakashi thought in his heart and quickly retreated back, but the flame of the explosion rushed to Kakashi.


    Regardless, before the fire devoured Kakashi, a water wall appeared in front of Kakashi, blocking the fire devouring Kakashi.


    Kakashi turned back in surprise, "are you a?"


    A at the root of a stone stood up, "long time no see, Kakashi."


    At this time, the flame generated by the initiation symbol gradually dissipated, exposing the base of the big snake pill behind the gate. Kakassi turned his head and looked a little cloudy. Kakassi was not stupid. It was no accident that the root armor appeared in this place.


    "Is Zhicun Tuan Zang also interested in the base of big snake pill?" Kakashi thought to himself. However, Kakashi still doesn''t know that the real purpose of Zhicun Tuan Zang is not the abandoned base of big snake pill and some research facilities in front of Kakashi, but Kakashi himself.

 Chapter 519

    Kakashi went to the entrance of the big snake pill base and turned to look at the root Ninja armor in front of him.


    "There is a task." A''s answer is particularly indirect.


    "Did you come to help me?" Kakashi thought in his heart, but immediately Kakashi rejected this idea. Even if there is support, it will be the direct dark Department of the three generations of eye fire shadow, or the dark department under cloud empty hands. It can never be the root of Zhicun Tuan''s subordinates.


    Then there is only one possibility left. It should be that Zhicun Tuan Zang wanted to investigate the research facilities left by big snake pill, so he sent him.


    "It seems that the task of the root can''t be disclosed at will, but thank you just now." Kakashi smiled and thanked.


    "I don''t want Kakashi to be burned either," replied root armour.


    Yunkong smiled, although the just flame would burn him at most. "Do you want to investigate together? You can also communicate with each other if you have any problems. Anyway, they are all ninjas from Muye village. We can help each other."


    When Kakashi and root a discussed going to the base of big snake pill to explore, behind a wall not far away, root Ninja B quietly looked at root Ninja a chatting with Kakashi. It seemed that it was good to complete the task in this way. Surprise attack could always save some strength, After all, Kakashi''s strength is obvious to all.


    Pa Pa, Kakashi and the two ninjas at the root walked into the base of big snake pill.


    However, just after Kakashi and root a walked into the base of big snake pill, at the feet of Kakashi and a, a drum suddenly bulged, revealing yunkong''s figure. When root Ninja B didn''t pay attention, yunkong''s body flashed into the base of big snake pill.


    Kakashi touched his head. Unexpectedly, ninja B at the root stayed at the door of the cave and didn''t come in, leaving yunkong almost exposed.


    However, yunkong also has other methods. Yunkong''s psychic lizard Kun is indeed a psychic animal with earth attribute, and can walk through the land at will.


    "It seems that only traps are arranged at the door, and there are no traps in other places. It may be that the big snake pill escaped in a hurry and didn''t have time to arrange more traps." Kakashi walked in front of him and said.


    The Ninja armor at the root behind Kakashi has been painless, "that can''t be careless. Be careful."


    Kakashi nodded. The two figures flashed on both sides of a room. Kakashi slightly pushed open some doors and reflected it with a small mirror. "Go in, there''s no trap in it."


    Kakashi opened the door and went in.


    The room was a mess with some documents scattered, but Kakashi''s experimental materials had long disappeared.


    "Nothing." Kakashi and root a looked around, and the root Ninja a looked at Kakashi and said.


    "What kind of experiment is the big snake pill doing here," Kakashi said, glancing at the surrounding documents. "It''s not his best human experiment. By the way, Jiamu Dun Ninja is a long lost ninja in the village. How did you learn it?"


    Incomplete memories appeared in the mind of root Ninja a. a didn''t quite know what Kakashi said. In my memory, big snake pill and Zhicun Tuan Zang walked through their experiment. After staying in front of him for a while, they left a word of failure. Then big snake pill and Zhicun Tuan Zang left the laboratory together.


    Leaving him helpless, he kept calling to let them stay, but all he got was a sealed laboratory.


    "A, a!" Kakashi shouted around the root Ninja a, "ah?" under Kakashi''s cry, a reacted.


    "Are you okay," Kakashi asked.


    A nodded, "I''m fine." while talking, a went to the door and window that Kakashi couldn''t open. A piece of wood on his finger formed a key and opened the door in front of Kakashi.


    "By the way, where did you learn your Mu Dun ninja?" Kakashi asked again.


    "Keep it a secret," said Ninja a at the root. He didn''t answer yunkong''s question. It was really an unforgettable past.


    "Mutun Ninja is of great significance to Muye village, you know that," Kakashi went to the room and took out an experimental record in the room.


    "I don''t know." obviously, the Ninja armor at the root doesn''t like discussing this issue with kakashido.


    "Muye has the human column force of nine tails, and Mudun Ninja is one of the forces that can control the nine tails." Kakashi turned his head and looked at the Ninja armor at the root.


    "I know another power is to write wheel eyes." but the Ninja armor at the root changed the topic.


    "Your Mu Dun Ninja is not only good for gen, but also for Muye village. I know that Tuan Zang wants to keep you with him, but you should be the direct subordinate of Huoying." kakasi said as he walked away. After all, you used to be the subordinate of Huoying for four generations, but kakasi didn''t say that.


    "Do you want to leave the root and go where the sun can shine?" Kakashi said, pushing open the inner door and went in. The base of big snake pill seems to have no end. After entering a room, there is always a room waiting for you.


    However, Jia didn''t respond to Kakashi''s words. He kept coming up with the scene when Zhicun Tuan Zang appeared when he was about to die. The figure in the sun was like an angel to save him.


    A clenched the pain in his hand. In any case, he could not betray Zhicun Tuan Zang. If yunkong were there, yunkong would be able to find out that this may have been the plot of Zhicun Tuan Zang. Maybe he had seen that the teenager had the potential to live, but he didn''t say it. After knowing that big snake pill left, Zhicun Tuan Zang asked him again as a savior, so as to make him loyal all his life.


    Yunkong has always been tantamount to guessing each other with the greatest malice, but the Ninja armor at the root is not yunkong. In his opinion, Zhicun Tuan Zang is his Savior.


    The root Ninja a followed Kakashi to a huge laboratory, which seemed to be the end of a series of laboratories.


    Kakashi went to a incubator that still released the air conditioner and wiped the glass of the incubator with his palm. "There''s still something in it."


    However, when he said these words, Kakashi''s face suddenly changed, because from the reflection of the glass, the root Ninja armor stabbed Kakashi with pain from behind him.


    A stream of blood flew up. Although Kakashi had tried his best to dodge, the knife light still left a wound on Kakashi''s arm.


    Kakashi stepped back two steps, covered his arm and shouted, "a, what are you doing!" Kakashi didn''t figure out why the Ninja a at the root suddenly attacked him.


    However, a did not speak, and the pain in his hand shot directly at Kakashi.


    Shua, a flash of knife light flashed. Kakashi pulled out the long knife behind him and flew the bitter one. A has rushed to Kakashi''s body. Bang, the two Taidao intersect. Kakashi pushes the root Ninja a out with a strong push. However, the root Ninja a cuts Kakashi''s abdomen in the process of retreating.


    Kakashi jumped back and avoided the knife of the root Ninja armor again.


    "A, are you a Ninja!" when he said this, a had rushed to yunkong''s body and cut the knife in Kakashi''s hand and flew out.


    "Bang," Kakashi''s knife was inserted into the wall, and the root Ninja a waved a knife to Kakashi again, "yes, I''m serious."


    Kakashi stepped back again and dodged a knife from the root Ninja armour. However, when Kakashi jumped up again, a wooden stake at Kakashi''s foot flew out and hit Kakashi''s abdomen.


    Boom, Kakashi''s body hit the wall and fell powerlessly from the wall.


    "It''s terrible, Kakashi. Don''t you forget that only the winner is qualified to show mercy?" yunkong''s body floated out of a wall and looked at Kakashi who was beaten away.


    At the moment when a rushed to yunkong with a Taidao, Kakashi pushed away his protective forehead and exposed his writing wheel eye. Seeing that Kakashi showed his writing wheel eyes, a waved to block his eyes, but quickly retreated two steps, and then disappeared in front of Kakashi.


    After a dodged away, Kakashi also flashed and appeared behind a pillar. "That guy knew the way to deal with the writing wheel eye and chose the dead hand from the beginning." Kakashi thought in his heart. At the same time, he took out a protective cloth from the tolerance bag behind him and wrapped up his wound.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the one who takes the initiative now." the root Ninja a thought under a table. Dealing with Kakashi, the root Ninja''s armor is also very difficult.


    PA, the footsteps of the root Ninja armor are particularly obvious in this silent room. "A, if you really want to kill me, I''ll be serious. We''re killing each other."


    But listening to the footsteps coming closer and closer, "I''m serious." a said softly. While Jia spoke, four wooden pillars behind Kakashi trapped Kakashi on the pillars of the room like a long snake.


    Almost at the same time, a appeared in front of Kakashi, "I''m going to kill you. You''re a ninja." the long knife in the root Ninja a stabbed Kakashi''s chest.


    "Ah ~" Kakashi screamed, but this scream didn''t last long. Kakashi''s body turned into a cloud of smoke.


    But at the same time, six swords were shot on both sides on the arms of the root Ninja armo

 Chapter 520

    "What?" the root Ninja armor was surprised. A breeze blew through his long hair. Kakashi appeared behind the root Ninja armor, "why kill me."


    Kakashi put his pain on the head of the root Ninja armour and seemed to be able to kill armour at any time.


    "This is the task." a replied blandly. Although Kakashi''s suffering is next to his head, the Ninja a at the root is not a little flustered.


    "What nonsense? There''s no task to kill his companions." Kakashi''s suffering is closer to the Ninja armor at the root.


    "It''s strange that Kakashi, who killed his companion, should ask so." at the same time, the pupil of Kakashi''s writing wheel eye shrinks, and the armor in front of him becomes a wooden man.


    "Split?" Kakashi turned around in an instant. When Kakashi turned around, the root Ninja armor appeared behind Kakashi and cut it off with a knife. However, Kakashi''s speed was much faster than he expected. At the moment he cut it with a knife, Kakashi had turned around and held his knife with bitterness.


    After Kakashi collided with the blade of Ninja a at the root, the two quickly separated. "Mu Dun separated, and his skill is much better than before." Kakashi said after moving the pain in his hand.


    A''s skill is much better than when he met him more than ten days ago. However, although it may cause a little trouble to yunkong, as long as Kakashi is serious, he should still be able to easily defeat a.


    "Yes, so please take Kakashi seriously." a burst into Kakashi with a cold drink, and the blade in his hand cut countless white lights at Kakashi.


    "There''s no task to kill his companions, A. there won''t be such a task in the village. Give up the task quickly." Kakashi drank while resisting a''s attack.


    Therefore, stupidity can be contagious. Yunkong is just brainwashed by the love and peace transmitted by the third generation after a period of time with the fire shadow of the third generation. If it is yunkong, what we do now is to kill each other without hesitation. If it is yunkong''s yuzhibo with earth, we should beat the Ninja armor at the root half to death.


    Unfortunately, the Ninja now is Kakashi, so Kakashi is still entangled with the Ninja armor at the root.


    After the root Ninja armor cut Kakashi with a knife again, a wooden stick suddenly flew out of his palm and knocked Kakashi out. However, while Kakashi was knocked out, a handle in his hand shot at the thigh of the root Ninja armor.


    Well, Kakashi fell to the ground, but he had lost the figure of Ninja armor in front of him, and armor was hidden again.


    "The task is not absolute. If there is a task that allows you to kill your companions, the task must be wrong, and the person who gives the task is also wrong."


    Kakashi drank from the wound on his arm.


    It''s just that Kakashi''s voice just fell, "Shua Shua," and several swords in his hands shot at Kakashi. Kakashi gently sweeps the bitterness in his hand and shoots the root Ninja a at Kakashi''s bitterness to block it all.


    At the same time, Kakashi''s left eye turned, Kakashi suddenly turned around and the pain in his hand went out.


    The root Ninja family that suddenly appeared behind Kakashi was caught off guard. Kakashi cut off the Taidao in his hand. As soon as the blade in Kakashi''s hand was wound, he hooked the root Ninja armor to stop his attack. When the root Ninja armor lost its balance, he kicked the root Ninja armor out.


    Almost at the same time, Kakashi''s palm shook and several swords shot at the root Ninja armor. However, these bitterness did not follow the key of the root Ninja armor, so they were easily blocked by the root Ninja armor.


    However, several swords shot behind the root Ninja armor and broke the glass of the culture tank just touched by Kakashi.


    "I repeat, there is no such task at all." Kakashi jumped and dodged the legs of the root Ninja armor. At the same time, the pain in his hand was chopped off by Kakashi as a blade against the head of the root Ninja armor.


    Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang, Pang. The root Ninja armor suddenly jumped out of the battle circle, "then why did you kill him?" the root Ninja armor drank loudly.


    Kakashi frowned, "then why did you kill yehara Lin!" Kakashi''s look changed. Although he had just guessed who Jia said, Kakashi''s face was very ugly when Ninja a at the root drank yehara Lin''s name.


    Kakashi''s right hand with lightning runs through noghara Lin''s chest again in Kakashi''s mind.


    However, in battle, a moment of inattention is fatal. When Kakashi was in a daze, the root Ninja armor quickly sealed, and four wooden pillars shot at Kakashi from under the foot of the root Ninja armor.


    Kakashi''s eyes were open, although it was quickly reflected, although the writing wheel eye had predicted the strangeness of Mu Dun''s attack, although Kakashi had tried his best to resist several wooden pillars with bitterness.


    However, the wooden pillar still left several wounds on the surface of Kakashi''s body. However, Mu Dun Ninja''s attack did not end. Next to Kakashi, several wooden pillars suddenly rose and surrounded Kakashi in the middle.


    Before the Ninja armor at the root had time for the next attack, a burst of bird singing appeared, breaking the wooden prison surrounded by Kakashi in an instant.


    Thousands of birds in Kakashi''s hands sing, and lightning rages around Kakashi.


    "Don''t mention the name of yehara Lin casually." Kakashi shouted and rushed to the Ninja armor at the root with rampant thunder.


    Of course, a won''t wait to die. However, all the wood shot at Kakashi by a''s side was broken before Kakashi''s leiche. A raised his head in surprise. Is this all Kakashi''s strength?


    In the sight, Kakashi clearly ran over in a broken line, but he was very fast. Before a reacted, Kakashi pressed a to the ground, and Kakashi blocked the root Ninja a with his lightning hand.


    "I killed Lin because I couldn''t protect her." after Kakashi put down the Ninja armor at the root, he finally didn''t start, but stood up.


    "Are you a fellow of Muye village or a traitor?" Kakashi asked.


    "Of course not a traitor." Ninja a at the root of this question replied without hesitation. He never thought he would betray Muye village.


    However, when Kakashi turned his back to the root Ninja a, Kakashi and the root Ninja a didn''t see a huge snake slowly opening his lantern like eyes in the culture bottle because they turned their back to the culture bottle.


    The battle between Kakashi and Ninja a at the root awakened the set of giant snakes in the incubator. The most important thing is that the battle between two people broke the incubator and destroyed the environment in the incubator.


    "Let''s go and take you to the third generation of fire shadow," Kakashi said. Kakashi also heard yunkong say that the root group of perverts. After all, yunkong came out of there. It''s basically impossible for them to give up the task, so yunkong doesn''t have nonsense. He directly takes the root Ninja armor to see the fire shadow of the third generation.


    The most important thing is to introduce a to the third generation of Mu Huoying. I hope that the third generation of Mu Huoying can bring a from the root of zhicuntuan.


    "Why, what about the mission? Isn''t your mission to investigate here?" asked Ninja a at the root.


    "Because of you, the mission was interrupted." Kakashi said unhappily. It was because the root Ninja armor wanted his life that he was forced to interrupt the mission, but there was no awareness in this regard when looking at the shape of the root Ninja armor.


    "Let''s go," Kakashi said after pushing the root Ninja armor. Kakashi didn''t bind the root Ninja armor. Kakashi was confident that he wouldn''t let the root Ninja armor escape.


    "It is said that the root Ninja is trained to abandon all emotions. Are you the same?" Kakashi asked after the root Ninja a.


    "Not only emotion, but also name, past and future. Everything is for the task." the root Ninja replied.


    "Unfortunately, your mission failed," Kakashi replied.


    "However, how do you know he didn''t mean to let the character fail?" yunkong hid in the wall and thought that Jia was no longer a pure root ninja. After getting along with Kakashi, there has been emotion between a and Kakashi.


    Pang, when Kakashi and Ninja a at the root were about to leave the room, the sound of glass breaking suddenly sounded in the room.


    "What''s the matter?" the Ninja armor at the root was about to come forward, but Kakashi stopped it. "You stand here and don''t move." Kakashi said and rushed up with the pain in his hand.


    A incubator in front of Kakashi''s body had been broken. At this time, there was a scream behind Kakashi, "Kakashi, many snakes." the side of the root Ninja armor was surrounded by snakes.


    However, at the moment when Kakashi turned back, a big white snake also appeared behind Kakashi. Moreover, this big white snake is different from ordinary white snakes. It is not so much a set of snakes as a monster with human face and snake body, and even the human hair.


    "White phosphorus big snake, is it the former experimental body of big snake pill?" Yun Kong said hidden in the wall and covered his mouth and nose.


    The body fluid of the white phosphorus snake incarnated by the big snake pill will become an anesthetic when it meets the air. Yunkong doesn''t want to experience the feeling of capsizing in the gutter.


    At the moment when the big snake raised his head, Kakashi turned vigilantly and just saw this man, not a human snake, not a snake monster.

 Chapter 521

    The face was like a monster with a snake body, and suddenly rushed to Kakashi. Boom, this white phosphorus snake is not as weak as an ordinary snake.


    Kakashi flashed, and the white phosphorus snake hit the ground and hit a huge pit on the ground.


    Kakashi''s body flashed around the root Ninja armor. "What''s the matter with these snakes? And that monster?" the Ninja armor at the root asked, staring at the white phosphorus snake drilling out of the smoke in front of him.


    "Isn''t it an ordinary snake, but an experimental body of the big snake pill?" Kakashi said, looking at the monster in front of him, whose scales on the whole body were replaced by small white snakes.


    While the two of them were talking, the white phosphorus snake suddenly opened its mouth. A piece of white snake was vomited by the white phosphorus snake. The White Snake rushed to Kakashi and the Ninja armor at the root like a tide at the same time.


    "Thousand birds!" Kakashi drank, and the lightning in his hand formed a power grid around Kakashi, blocking the white snake.


    However, the Ninja armor at the root was not so lucky. At the moment when the white snakes rushed to him, although the Ninja armor at the root killed many white snakes with bitter nothing, in a moment, more white snakes talked about the burial of the Ninja armor at the root.


    "Damn it," the Ninja a at the root shouted, and shot at the white phosphorus snake. However, the white phosphorus snake is like a group of countless small white snakes. When kuwu shoots, the body of the white snake that kuwu shoots suddenly forms a big hole, and kuwu passes through the middle and is nailed to the wall.


    Before the root Ninja armor attacks again, the white phosphorus snake has rushed to the root Ninja armor and swallowed the root Ninja armor.


    "A!" Kakashi shouted. Then the white phosphorus snake was very fast. After swallowing a, the white phosphorus snake quickly hid its body by using those alienated culture tanks.


    However, Kakashi is not so easy to deal with, especially Kakashi, who has written wheel eyes, has amazing insight.


    Kakashi jumped onto a huge incubator and kept scanning around. Suddenly, a cloud of lightning appeared in Kakashi.


    At the moment when the lightning appeared in his hand, Kakashi jumped up at the same time. While Kakashi left his original position, a white tail swept over Kakashi. Boom, the seat where Kakashi stood suddenly turned into powder.


    However, the next moment, the thunder and lightning in Kakashi''s hand was a masterpiece. At the moment when the white phosphorus snake opened its mouth and rushed to the cloud, the thunder and lightning in Kakashi''s hand passed through the belly of the white phosphorus snake and cut the white phosphorus snake into two sections.


    Kakashi pulled out the root Ninja a swallowed by the white phosphorus snake. "Are you okay, a?" Kakashi said, shaking the body of the root Ninja a.


    Under the shaking of the cloud, Jia slowly recovered his mind. "I''m still alive, but why? Why did you save me?" Jia said.


    "Say something stupid, how can I refuse to save you when I die." yunkong said.


    "But for me, it should be normal even if I don''t save my life," said Ninja a at the root.


    "It''s almost time." Kakashi in the wall looked at the dead white phosphorus snake and said that yunkong''s words seemed to be a prediction. With the falling of yunkong''s words, the blood and body fluid secreted by the white phosphorus snake quickly filled the air. No, it should be said that the body fluid of the white phosphorus snake had already filled the air, but now Kakashi and other talents found it.


    "The body fluid is poisonous, run." Kakashi shouted, and the two people with the root Ninja armor were about to escape. However, Kakashi just opened his feet, his body suddenly softened. Bang, Kakashi fell behind the root Ninja armor.


    "Kakashi." when the Ninja beetle at the root found Kakashi''s abnormality, he quickly turned around, ran to Kakashi, grabbed Kakashi and pulled Kakashi out of the room.


    In previous battles, Kakashi fought fiercely with the white phosphorus snake, so he inhaled more poison gas. More importantly, the root Ninja armor always wore the root mask. Of course, those masks are not only beautiful, but also have a certain anti poison function, although this ability can even be ignored under ordinary circumstances, But in this case, it is a life-saving straw.


    After the root Ninja a dragged Kakashi to another room, he immediately took out a detoxification opportunity and injected it into Kakashi''s thigh. Then, the Ninja at the root stuck his ear to Kakashi''s chest and breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that Kakashi had nothing to do.


    But then, the root Ninja a began to hesitate again. Kakashi is in a coma now. If you want to fight Kakashi now, it is undoubtedly the best opportunity.


    The sharp light flashed from the bitterness of the root Ninja A''s hand. The root Ninja a stared at Kakashi''s left eye for five minutes. Five minutes later, ninja a at the root sighed. He still had no way to fight Kakashi. He couldn''t convince himself.


    After sighing, the root Ninja a put away his suffering, left a letter to Kakashi, and left Kakashi''s side.


    What the root Ninja armor doesn''t know is that if he really shot Kakashi just now, the root Ninja armor will become a dead man at the moment he shot.


    Kakashi''s eyes are given to Kakashi by yuzhibo. No one is qualified to have them except Kakashi.


    Even if the Ninja armor at the root is a replica of the fire shadow of the early generation, it may play a great role in the future Naruto, but it still won''t show mercy to him.


    Because all the Ninjas who dare to play Kakashi''s idea and yuzhibo''s idea of taking the earth are the mortal enemies in yunkong''s heart.


    After the Ninja armor at the root disappears, yunkong''s figure gradually comes out of the wall. Yunkong has no chakra of soil attribute, but this does not prevent yunkong from mastering earth Dun ninja. Moreover, this number is not just a simple earth Dun ninja. Yunkong combines it with water Dun Ninja to form a ninja that enables yunkong to shuttle through the soil layer like in the water.


    Looking at Kakashi''s faint face, yunkong sighed. This time, thanks to his presence at the scene and the Ninja armor at the root, he has shaken the task itself.


    But if the Ninja armor at the root doesn''t have this idea, he is determined to attack Kakashi. Yunkong decides to be a good mother and educate Kakashi.


    "Well," half an hour later, Kakashi moved his body and slowly opened his eyes. This is also due to the root Ninja a antibody. Moreover, the body fluid transformation of the white phosphorus snake turned out to be purple poison gas, which surprised yunkong.


    Kakashi slowly opened his eyes, and the blurred vision gradually became clear. A familiar figure appeared in front of Kakashi, "cloud empty." Kakashi undoubtedly called.


    Suddenly Kakashi widened his eyes, "yunkong, why are you here." Kakashi fixed his eyes. Unexpectedly, yunkong was really here.


    "Let me see how stupid you are." yunkong shouted and pulled Kakashi down from the ground. "It seems that you didn''t listen to what I said when I taught Dai Tu," yunkong said.


    Kakashi blushed. Of course, Kakashi remembered what yunkong had taught Dai Tu before, but Kakashi thought that the Ninja armor at the root was different from the enemies mentioned by yunkong.


    "Remember, any ninja who wants to kill you is an enemy and it is necessary to destroy it." Yun Kong taught with a cold face.


    "By the way, where''s a?" after listening to yunkong''s words, Kakashi mistakenly thought that yunkong had killed the Ninja a at the root.


    "Na" yunkong handed Kakashi the note left by the root Ninja armor. The content on the note is very simple, that is, the root Ninja armor automatically gave up the task, and then went back to tell Zhicun Tuan Zang that the task failed and was willing to bear the result of the task failure.


    "What''s the matter? I look worried. Don''t worry. A is not only an important combat power in the root, but also a powerful chess piece hidden by Zhicun Tuan. Zhicun Tuan Zang shouldn''t easily destroy this chess piece, and you don''t have to worry too much." yunkong whispered, but his tone doesn''t seem to comfort Kakashi.


    "Don''t be sarcastic, what to do!" Kakashi said. With yunkong''s ability, it should be easy to remove the Ninja armor at the root.


    "It''s very simple. Go find the third generation of Mu Huoying." yunkong decisively threw the matter to the third generation of Mu Huoying, although if yunkong wants to save the root Ninja armor, he can do it easily.


    "Haven''t you ever wondered why yunkong''s third generation eye Huoying arranged you to explore the base of big snake pill alone, why Zhicun Tuan Zang came to know your arrival, and it was a person. Finally, why did the person sent to kill you happen to be tianzang who had something to do with you?" yunkong analyzed a little, and even mentioned the name yunkong had given Jia.


    "So keep your miserable appearance and go find the third generation of Mu Huoying adults. I believe he will help you. There may even be a pit for Zhicun Tuan to hide from Zhicun Tuan." yunkong patted Kakashi on the shoulder to reassure him.


    "But is there time?" Kakashi asked. If Zhicun Tuan Zang wanted to clean up the Ninja armor at the root, it wouldn''t give Kakashi time to rescue.


    "Just think I owe you. Before that, I will sneak into the root of Zhicun Tuan to protect you." yunkong waved to Kakashi and said.


    "Thank you, yunkong," Kakashi shouted and rushed out quickly. After Kakashi left, yunkong sighed and pushed open the door just closed by the root Ninja armor.

 Chapter 522

    In the room yunkong had just entered, a poisonous gas came to his face. The body fluid of the angry words of the white phosphorus snake filled the whole room.


    The powerful chakra on yunkong suddenly erupted, pushing away the gas flowing into yunkong. Yunkong held his breath and went to the extension of the room. The white phosphorus snake broke into several sections and lay on the ground.


    "It seems that the Ninja skill of the big snake pill is about to be completed!" yunkong thought of it in his heart. He has been suffering nothing in yunkong''s hand, and suffering nothing gently cut off a little skin and meat on the white scale big snake.


    "Knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. I should probably collect the information about the big snake pill, or I will suffer a great loss in the future." yunkong thought in his heart that after a sealed rune, yunkong sealed the skin and flesh of the white phosphorus snake in his hand into the scroll.


    After yunkong did this, more than ten pieces of bitterness shot around the room. "Lord big snake pill, I can help you. I''d better know your information alone. As for others, I won''t let them delusion."


    Yunkong slowly pushed open the door of the room. After yunkong left, yunkong exploded one by one on the bitterness around the wall, completely burying the laboratory in the big snake pill base.


    Yunkong''s body appeared on the ground in a flash. It''s necessary to go to the root. After all, if you promised Kakashi, you''d better not break your appointment.


    It can be said that the root yunkong hidden by Zhicun group has infiltrated countless times, but this time the yunkong is different. Yunkong walked in with the mask of root ninja. As for the owner of the mask itself, it is now a rotten body under the loess.


    However, the ability of this masked Ninja is a little special, so after being reincarnated by yunkong filth, his mind was erased, and there is this guy''s activity record in the root.


    Of course, there are many such ninjas. After all, the power of zombies is also a very powerful force! Although they are like puppets in yunkong''s hands, they can still do many things yunkong can''t do.


    "This guy doesn''t know what disturbed his mind. Take him to the clinic and bind him with a stronger spell." yunkong just entered the root. After walking to the root Zhicun Tuan Zang''s room, yunkong heard the cheers of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "It''s OK," yunkong sighed. It''s not too late. Yunkong thought in his heart, but it seems that a is still very important in Zhicun Tuan Zang''s eyes to make Zhicun Tuan Zang so angry and defeated.


    Yunkong''s body retreated, and the whole person entered the wall like a transparent welcome. At the moment when yunkong entered the wall, ninja B at the root came out of the room hidden by Zhicun Tuan holding Ninja a at the root.


    When the root Ninja B and the root Ninja a passed from the direction of yunkong, yunkong came out of the wall and followed the root Ninja B.


    When yunkong followed root Ninja B to the root clinic, Kakashi and dark Ninja Xiyan appeared in the root building.


    "Lord Huoying summoned Lord Tuan Zang, and please tell Lord Tuan Zang that Lord Huoying asked Lord Zhicun to go immediately." Xiyan handed the summoning order written by three generations of eyes Huoying to the two root ninjas in front of the door.


    "Tuan Zang is not here. I will convey this summoning order when he comes back." however, the Ninja at the two roots of the door didn''t even think about it, which directly indicated that Zhicun Tuan Zang was not there.


    Obviously perfunctory, but it''s a pity that the three generations of Mu Huoying didn''t come in person, and their status is unequal. Therefore, Zhicun Tuan Zang doesn''t need to talk to Kakashi and Xiyan at all.


    "Where is he now?" Kakashi asked after pulling Xiyan behind him.


    "We don''t know." since it''s agreed that it''s perfunctory, how can the two root ninjas tell yunkongzhi village regiment where to hide. "And we can''t guess the whereabouts of Tuan Zang," another Ninja continued, blocking the possibility of Kakashi''s further questioning.


    Kakashi turned back a little and said to the sunset behind him, "go back and tell the news to the three generations of eye fire shadow adults." with yunkong''s ability, yunkong should have sneaked into the root. With the cooperation of him and yunkong, he should be able to kill out of the root.


    "Elder, what about you?" the sunset behind Kakashi asked softly.


    "I''m here waiting for him to come back." kakasi doesn''t intend to take sunset with him for forcibly breaking into the dark Department. After all, it''s a thing that will die if he''s not careful. Moreover, once the crime of forcibly breaking into the root is convicted, it''s difficult for even Lord Huoying to save them. Therefore, Kakashi did not intend to call the sunset.


    "Yes," returned the sunset behind Kakashi. After all, it''s still simple. Kakashi is so urgent to get the summoning order of Zhicun Tuan Zang from the three generations of eye fire shadow. How can he wait for the arrival of Zhicun Tuan Zang so honestly.


    After Xiyan left, Kakashi took off his dark Ninja mask. His palm slipped, and Kakashi''s dark mask fell off.


    "What are you going to do?" the two root ninjas grabbed the stick in their hands and said. Then the words of the two people just fell, and Kakashi had rushed in front of them. Kakashi''s red left eye turned at a high speed. The two root ninjas were just about to attack Kakashi and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    The illusion of writing wheel eyes is not just talking. Looking directly at writing wheel eyes often means looking for death.


    After entering the building at the root, a ninja at the root appeared in front of Kakashi. Kakashi was about to attack with nothing in his hand, but the Ninja wearing the root Ninja mask revealed the voice of yunkong, "don''t tell Kakashi, come with me!"


    Under the leadership of yunkong, Kakashi came to the root''s clinic very smoothly. At this time, the root''s Ninja armor was unconsciously lying on a chair, and a bright headlamp shone on the root''s Ninja armor.


    "A!" looking at a unconsciously lying on the chair, Kakashi quickly walked to a, "open!" a palm was placed on a''s forehead and solved the illusion of a being cast.


    A opened his hazy eyes and just saw Kakashi''s concerned eyes looking at him.


    "Kakashi, why are you here?" a asked softly.


    "Let''s go!" Kakashi said nonsense, opening the level tied to his palm. Before the root Ninja armor reacts, Kakashi rushes out with the root Ninja armor.


    Kakashi and root Ninja a just rushed out of the clinic. Root Ninja B and Zhicun Tuan Zang also came to the door of the clinic.


    "A!" shouted Ninja B, and quickly caught up.


    "Wooden Dun" at the moment when the root Ninja B chased him, a made a seal with his hands, and several pieces of wood rushed out of the channel to form a fence to block the root Ninja B and Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Wait, A." root Ninja B drank behind A. if a ran away now, he might be executed as a traitor of root.


    Although the Ninjas at the root don''t allow such things as useful emotions, but after a long time of cooperation, how can emotions discard them.


    However, a didn''t reply, and quickly rushed out of the narrow passage beside the room after Kakashi.


    With the escape of Kakashi and root Ninja a, the whole dark part was quickly mobilized, and dozens of swords were shot at Kakashi and a.


    However, Kakashi and a were very fast, and the pain of shooting at them made a loud noise on the wall.


    Kakashi and root Ninja a appeared in the hall of the root. As long as they rushed out of the hall, Kakashi and a could escape from the root.


    Unfortunately, when Kakashi and a rushed into the root hall, Zhicun Tuan Zang had already waited in front of them.


    "Fengdun ¡¤ vacuum jade!" Kakashi and a just appeared. In order to stop the body shape of Kakashi and a, Zhicun Tuan Zang quickly sealed the seal, and a fengdun Ninja shot at Kakashi and a.


    "Wooden Dun ? wooden ingot wall." the reaction of the root Ninja armor was also very timely. Before the wind blade emitted by Zhicun Tuan Zang came, a layer of wood fortress appeared in front of the root Ninja armor.


    The blast of boom ~ explosion flooded the root Ninja armour. Now armour is far from competing with Zhicun Tuan Zang. Kakashi covered his eyes with his palm, and the air wave was mixed with some broken sawdust in front of Kakashi.


    The root Ninja armor was unbearable. Under this attack, the root Ninja armor was directly thrown to the ground under the impact of air waves.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang didn''t care about the root Ninja armour that fell to the ground, but looked at Kakashi. "I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself, Kakashi. Don''t think I''ll let you go if you dare to enter the field of the root without authorization and try to take the Ninja from the root!"


    Zhicun Tuan Zang drank it. In addition to part of the preparation for dealing with yunkong, it also contains Zhicun Tuan Zang''s anger at Kakashi''s betrayal!


    "Tuan Zang, kakasi he..." Ninja Jia at the root climbed up hard. However, before Jia finished his words, he was rudely interrupted by Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Shut up, you don''t want to have good fruit to eat." Zhicun Tuan Zang shouted.


    However, at the moment when Zhicun Tuan Zang was ready to let his men do it, a powerful chakra appeared in his perception. Even this chakra thought of Zhicun Tuan Zang with an undisguised intention of killing.

 Chapter 523

    Zhicun Tuan Zang suddenly turned around, glanced around and vigilantly explored the source of the murderous gas. However, just a murderous spirit came and went faster. When Zhicun Tuan Zang had not noticed the trace, it had disappeared in Zhicun Tuan Zang''s perception.


    "You too." a misty voice remembered in the building. Zhicun Tuan hid up and saw a large number of dark ninjas in his root building.


    And not only that, after his root Ninja surrounded Kakashi and root Ninja a, the dark part directly under the three generations of Mu Huoying also surrounded the root of Zhicun Tuan Zang''s hands.


    Shua, the third generation eye fire shadow jumped down from the air, "day cut." Zhicun Tuan Zang looked at the smaller third generation eye fire shadow around him and said with fear.


    However, the third generation Mu Huoying didn''t see Zhicun Tuan Zang. "I know you hate Kakashi, but I hope you don''t kill the excellent ninjas in the village." the third generation Mu Huoying rarely pointed out the matter directly.


    "How is it possible? I have no prejudice against Kakashi. Zhicun Tuan Zang replied that big snake pill was forced to flee from the village because of what crime? Is to attack the Ninjas in the village.


    In any case, Zhicun Tuan Zang will not accept this crime. "The problem is that he invaded the base of the root without authorization." by the way, Zhicun Tuan Zang explained why he would attack Kakashi.


    However, when it comes to the story of turning black into white, the three generations of Mu Huoying are better than Zhicun Tuan Zang. "Unauthorized? No, I gave you an order to summon, but you pretended not to be there, so he came in to find you. This is my order." the third generation Mu Huoying replied.


    Kakashi''s body moved. Obviously, he was moved by the three generations of fire shadow. The three generations of fire shadow''s ability to buy people''s hearts is also very good!


    After three generations of Mu Huoying finished saying this sentence, Zhicun Tuan Zang''s face obviously looked a lot, but after enduring for a while, Zhicun Tuan Zang continued to endure this sentence. "It seems that there is a mistake in the transmission of orders. This is the first time I''ve heard of you."


    Zhicun Tuan Zang still retreated in front of the three generations of Mu Huoying. Everyone said that Zhicun Tuan Zang''s character was very tough, and the three generations of Mu Huoying was a good man who was very easy to talk, but was that really the case?


    Every time Zhicun Tuan Zang clashes with the third generation of Mu Huoying, once the third generation of Mu Huoying has made up his mind, even if Zhicun Tuan Zang is unwilling, even if Zhicun Tuan Zang wants to object, the final result is to obey the meaning of the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    For example, in the matter of allocating the residence of yuzhibo family, once the three generations of Mu Huoying spoke, it showed that there was no turning point in this matter.


    For example, after the yuzhibo family destroyed the family in the original book, although the three generations of Mu Huoying said all day that even he did not intervene in the root, the three generations of Mu Huoying relieved Zhicun Tuan Zang''s authority in one sentence, and even the root of Zhicun Tuan Zang''s men was incorporated into the dark Department.


    "Then, Kakashi''s business is over." the third generation of Mu Huoying said that since the third generation of Mu Huoying has made it clear that cars and horses want to save Kakashi, Zhicun Tuan Zang has no interest in moving other thoughts on Kakashi. After all, it really annoyed the third generation of Mu Huoying. The Revenge of the third generation of Mu Huoying is not fun.


    "I summoned you for what I want to say next, another excellent ninja in the village." the third generation of Mu Huoying walked to the root Ninja armour, turned to the third generation of Mu Huoying and said, "you should know that Mu Dun Ninja is the dream of Muye village. It was in order to obtain this power that the village did not hesitate to carry out high-risk experiments."


    Zhicun Tuan Zang sighed in his heart. As expected, the third generation Mu Huoying still stared at the Ninja armor at the root. Did Kakashi bastard tell the third generation Mu Huoying?


    "But now the woodun Ninja Mingming village, but you hide him in the root. What''s the matter?" three generations of Mu Huoying shouted. If you obediently ask Zhicun Tuan Zang, Zhicun Tuan Zang will not give it. Three generations of Mu Huoying blame Zhicun Tuan Zang first, and then overwhelm Zhicun Tuan Zang in momentum.


    "I really found this person to protect and cultivate, and I didn''t deliberately hide his mind. Instead, I didn''t think it was necessary to report," Zhicun Tuan Zang retorted.


    "Tuan Zang, Ren Zhuli will grow up sooner or later. Mu Dun''s seal technique is very important for the village. Therefore, can you give him to me? I want to incorporate him into the shadow Department directly under the jurisdiction of Huoying." asked the third generation Mu Huoying. However, although the third generation Mu Huoying seems to be asking, Zhicun Tuan Zang knows that he can''t refuse this question.


    "However," although Zhicun Tuan Zang wanted to refute, the third generation Mu Huoying said again, "please, Tuan Zang." the third generation Mu Huoying''s request immediately angered Zhicun Tuan Zang, who couldn''t refute.


    "He may be an excellent subordinate, but for the sake of Muye, transfer him from the root," said the third generation of fire shadow, and Kakashi looked at the Ninja armor at the root.


    A saw a happy look in Kakashi''s eyes, while a was stunned on his face.


    "It''s really worthy of three generations of Mu Huoying adults. Even Zhicun Tuan Zang can''t refute what he said. Zhicun Tuan Zang and others can''t all learn from three generations of Mu Huoying for the sake of righteousness."


    The figure of yunkong gradually emerged from the wall, and quietly protected the crowd of ninjas at the root. And yunkong had already changed his mask and stood in the dark part of the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    Although Zhicun Tuan Zang has no way to refute it, it does not mean that Zhicun Tuan Zang will give up a. after all, this is the only person in Muye village or the only person in the whole forbearance world who can learn Mudun ninja.


    However, although Zhicun Tuan Zang wanted to resist, Zhicun Tuan Zang glanced around slightly. The three generations of ninjas in the dark directly under the fire shadow have surrounded the Ninjas at the root.


    Of course, the little move of Zhicun Tuan Zang fell into the eyes of three generations of Mu Huoying, "Tuan Zang, in that case, I can write off everything." this sentence of three generations of Mu Huoying became the last straw to crush the camel, and it was also a naked threat.


    Because the meaning of three generations of eye fire shadow is that if you don''t agree to my requirements, I will calculate with you your sins before.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang nodded helplessly. "In order to prevent the people at the root from divulging secrets, I applied a spell seal to them. The spell seal can''t be undone." again, before that, Zhicun Tuan Zang made it clear whether he untied the spell seal on armour. After all, he also participated in a lot of illegal research on big snake pill. He may even have done more things than big snake pill.


    Therefore, this is also the requirement of Zhicun Tuan Zang for the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    "It doesn''t matter." three generations of Mu Huoying agreed to Zhicun Tuan Zang''s request. Three generations of Mu Huoying didn''t intend to kill Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Good." with the implementation of Zhicun Tuan Zang, a new compromise agreement has been formed between the three generations of Mu Huoying and Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Shua, with a flash of human shadow, all the dark ninjas directly under the three generations of eye fire shadow in the root disappeared in the root building, as well as the three generations of eye fire shadow, Kakashi and the Ninja a in the root.


    After the three generations of Mu Huoying and others disappeared, ninja B at the root looked at Zhicun Tuan Zang who was still in a daze and whispered, "Tuan Zang adult."


    With the sound of the root Ninja a falling, Zhicun group hid back to God, but it was not as angry as the root Ninja expected.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang asked softly, "B, did you just feel a strong murderous spirit?"


    "Murderous, no," said Ninja B at the root, shaking his head. "Does it mean that three generations of eye fire shadow adults..."


    Before the root Ninja B''s words were finished, Zhicun Tuan Zang shook his head, "it''s not a day cut." Zhicun Tuan Zang said, "but I almost know who it is!"


    "Yunkong, you were there as expected. I said that Kakashi had the courage to rush into the root alone. So you were there all the time!" now Zhicun Tuan Zang has been able to determine where the powerful chakra and the killing intention came from.


    This is also one of the reasons why Zhicun Tuan Zang reached a compromise with the third generation of Mu Huoying, because if Zhicun Tuan Zang had to take his roots with the third generation of Mu Huoying but not fight, the person who would make a profit must be yunkong.


    Yunkong doesn''t know how the three generations of eye fire shadow are placed. The root Ninja armor may soon have the wooden Dun Ninja with the name of tianzang. Yunkong receives the urgent information transmitted by Liji to yunkong.


    There is still an accident in the rain country. All the subordinates of the dark Department of yunkong have been expelled from the rain country. Of course, this is only the dark Department on the surface. If it''s just this kind of thing, yunkong doesn''t need to make a fuss. The most important reason is that in addition to all the overt ninjas being deported, all my covert ninjas secretly arranged by yunkong have also lost contact.


    If yunkong guessed correctly, all the pieces in the dark should be dead.


    "It seems that I need to go to the country of rain." yunkong thought, "although I always wanted to go, I didn''t think I had to go."


    Yunkong thought in his heart, but now yunkong has a more important thing to do. Then go to find the third generation of eye Huoying adult. Yunkong doesn''t believe that he is the only one who buried nails in the rain country.


    Of course, it is not only the direct dark part of the three generations of Mu Huoying, but also the root of Zhicun Tuan Zang, as well as some hidden chess pieces in several families with good relations with yunkong.

 Chapter 524

    Yunkong knocked on the door of the third generation eye fire shadow and slowly pushed open the door of the third generation eye fire shadow.


    "Yunkong?" he noticed that the ninja who walked in didn''t speak. The third generation looked up and said after seeing yunkong. "What''s the matter?" asked the third generation Mu Huoying. It seems that there is no major time now. Yunkong doesn''t seem to come here.


    In the past, yunkong still didn''t come to report his work. Now there are even reports left, because yunkong is no longer allowed to report his work to anyone.


    "The country of rain seems to have gone wrong. Not only all the Ninja ninjas have been driven out, but all those Eyeliner I buried in the rain country have lost all information. I don''t know if your dark part is like this. Of course, you''d better call the adults in the regiment, believing that the roots of the adults under the regiment should be the same."


    Yunkong said, with yunkong''s current identity, it shouldn''t be a small thing to let yunkong take the initiative to discuss with his three generations of eyes.


    "Come on!" the third generation Mu Huoying drank. Although the sound of the third generation Mu Huoying fell, a dark Ninja appeared in front of the third generation Mu Huoying.


    "Go and ask Tuan Zang at the root and the two elders, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, to come here at once." sandaimu Huoying stood up and said, and took yunkong to another room.


    Sure enough, once the three generations of Mu Huoying showed that there were important things to deal with, Zhicun Tuan Zang and others came very quickly.


    In less than ten minutes, Zhicun Tuan Zang and several other elders all came to the meeting room of three generations of Mu Huoying.


    "What''s the matter again?" Zhicun Tuan Zang asked. His wooden Dun Ninja armour had just been taken away by the third generation of Mu Huoying. At this time, Zhicun Tuan Zang didn''t want to meet the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    "There was an accident in the rain country. Yunkong just came over and reported that the rain country expelled all Muye village ninjas, and all the dark parts buried in the rain country lost contact." the third generation''s eye fire shadow motioned yunkong to wait for several people to sit down and said.


    "Oh?" Watergate replied, "so?"


    The words of shuimen Yan haven''t fallen yet. A dark Ninja appeared next to the third generation of Mu Huoying. After saying a few words to the third generation of Mu Huoying, he disappeared next to the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    "As you are worried, those dark ninjas directly under Huoying have also lost contact." the third generation''s eye Huoying returned in a low voice.


    "The land of rain?" Zhicun Tuan Zang frowned, which was different from what he had agreed with Shanjiao fish banzang. Did something happen in the rain country beyond his expectation.


    "I think our Zhicun Tuan Zang can give us a reasonable explanation? After all, some time ago, Zhicun Tuan Zang just went to the rain country, and unfortunately, that happened just after Zhicun Tuan Zang left the rain country. There is no way to make people doubt you."


    Yunkong said in a strange way, but whether this matter has anything to do with Zhicun Tuan Zang. Yunkong will lead the fire to Zhicun Tuan Zang. Yunkong will not give up any opportunity to attack Zhicun Tuan Zang, and the accuracy of yunkong''s conclusion that it has something to do with Zhicun Tuan Zang is almost ten.


    Zhicun Tuan''s face darkened immediately after yunkong said that. Now everyone knows that yunkong has a grudge against him, but there''s no need to feel like killing each other anytime, anywhere.


    But now yunkong is like this. If Zhicun Tuan Zang wants to kill yunkong but secretly needs to do, what yunkong does is to kill Zhicun Tuan Zang openly.


    "What does it have to do with me? You know it was after I left the rain country that the accident happened." Zhicun Tuan Zang replied. After answering this sentence, Zhicun Tuan Zang also immediately began to criticize yunkong. Anyway, it was a water war.


    "We haven''t received any information about the change of the state of rain. Yunkong, you already know everything. Are there any hidden secrets? I just don''t know why the head of a secret department in Muye village doesn''t stare at his village all the time, protect his village and stare at the state of rain? Have you predicted the things of the state of rain long ago?"


    Zhicun Tuan Tibet''s heart killing remarks are also a lot. It''s almost clear that yunkong himself made the root of the matter of the rain country. Yunkong is a thief shouting to catch a thief. Killing yunkong will surely bring peace to the world.


    "Of course, there is prediction. When you go to the rain country, I will always pay attention to the intelligence of the rain country. Anyway, there must be no good in your place. It''s like here!" yunkong immediately retorted. It''s not who''s loud that makes sense, and yunkong''s voice is not small.


    "Enough!" seeing that the quarrel between yunkong and Zhicun Tuan Zang was about to escalate, the three generations of Mu Huoying roared quickly and interrupted the quarrel between the two people.


    "Yunkong, you were the first to happen this thing. What do you think should be done?" asked the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    The first person to find yunkong is not to say how much the third generation eye fire shadow attaches importance to yunkong, but because the third generation eye fire shadow is afraid of yunkong. After the guy asks a question, he doesn''t ask the question, and then casually develops the question.


    After asking questions, I saw the jokes of the Ninjas in Muye village. Yunkong didn''t do such a fucking thing once or twice.


    "Before thinking about the problem, we must first find out what happened in the rain country, but the current situation is that we have blackened our eyes on the intelligence of the rain country and lost all the intelligence sources. Therefore, before there is no exact intelligence, it is nonsense to say what treatment methods."


    Yunkong replied that he could wipe out the spy doors of the whole Muye village all over the rain country at one time. Yunkong believes that even Shanjiao fish banzang has no such ability. There may be only one person with such ability, the disciple of Ziyou, the owner of the reincarnation eye, the vortex long door.


    But one thing yunkong didn''t understand. Why did changmen do such a thing? Did Miyan still want to die in the original work? Yunkong thought of it in his heart, but it''s unlikely. Yunkong has warned Miyan and others. If he is killed in this way, he must be more brain crippled.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying took a sip of his pipe. Yunkong''s words were right. He wanted to solve the problem wholeheartedly without finding out where the problem was. This was originally a false proposition.


    The problem now is that all sources of intelligence from Muye village to the rain country have been cut off.


    "Tuan Zang, does your root still have an intelligence source in the rain country?" the third generation Mu Huo Ying looks at Zhicun Tuan Zang and asks, although he doesn''t know what Zhicun Tuan Zang is doing in the rain country, and the third generation Mu Huo Ying is not interested in knowing what Zhicun Tuan Zang is doing in the rain country. Now, does the third generation Mu Huo Ying have an intelligence source for Zhicun Tuan Zang in the rain country.


    Under the gaze of three generations of eye fire shadow, Zhicun Tuan Zang shook his head. "After hearing about the accident in the rain country, I specially asked the intelligence agency at the root. They haven''t been reported by the root for two days."


    "The intelligence department at the root thought it was just a common phenomenon of intelligence silence, but judging from the current situation, they may also have encountered an accident." Zhicun Tuan Zang replied. It seems that in order to increase the credibility of his words, Zhicun Tuan Zang gave a rare explanation.


    The five people in the room were silent for a moment. Now everyone was confused about the situation of the rain country. "In that case, I''m going to go to the rain country to see the situation." since all the people didn''t speak, yunkong asked for it on his own initiative.


    The canal operation between the rain country is advocated by yunkong. Now the rain country doesn''t know what happened. Yunkong will never stand by.


    Moreover, yunkong has the strength and also has reason to explore what happened in the rain country.


    The third generation Mu Huoying nodded. Obviously, yunkong is the best candidate to deal with this matter. Just before yunkong took the initiative to raise this problem, if the third generation Mu Huoying arranged a task, but yunkong refused the request of the third generation Mu Huoying, then the third generation Mu Huoying would be really embarrassed.


    "In that case, it''s hard for you to go." the third generation Mu Huoying replied, and of course he wouldn''t disagree. Shuimen Yan and Zhuan Xiaochun also nodded. Yunkong is really the best candidate.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang didn''t speak. He didn''t say anything about yunkong''s initiative to go to the country of rain. He didn''t agree or object.


    However, Zhicun Tuan Zang''s heart has blossomed happily. Yunkong really went to the rain country as planned. Next, he is waiting for the bad news of yunkong.


    What has happened now is in the plan of Zhicun Tuan Zang, and even Zhicun Tuan Zang has left a nail in the dark part of yunkong.


    Even if yunkong can escape the assassination of Shanjiao fish banzang in the rain country, Zhicun Tuan Zang can kill yunkong with the nails he buried in the dark when yunkong comes back.


    After taking the initiative to stop the work, yunkong went home and said to Yunfu mica, and then returned to his dark part. "I want to go to the rain country. You go and ask Shang tieyue and Yu Zhibo Shangshan to accompany me." yunkong said to Liji. Now Liji is basically the Deputy Minister of the dark Department of Muye village. Yunkong is no longer. Everything here is up to Liji.


    Liji nodded. "But, you take Yu Zhibo Shangshan and tie Yue to the rain country. Isn''t it too little combat power? I think at least two dark teams should accompany you." Liji said anxiously.


    "Rest assured, what we need to do is to explore secretly, not armed confrontation. A large number of people may not be useful."

 Chapter 525

    "It''s enough for me, yuzhibo, Shangshan and tieyue, and this time I''ll call Kakashi, and the four of us form an action team to sneak into the rain country." yunkong replied.


    Now that yunkong has made up her mind, Liji is not against it, "you should be more careful." Liji cares about yunkong and says.


    "By the way, after I left, I kept an eye on Zhicun Tuan Zang. I suspected that the accident in the rain country was related to Zhicun Tuan Zang." yunkong warned.


    "OK, I''ll leave this to brother blade. Brother blade is also an elite Shangren in Muye village. There should be no big problem staring at Zhicun Tuan Zang." Liji replied.


    Well, yunkong nodded. Li Ji and Dao Ren are also the subordinates of big snake pill. Naturally, affectation is not comparable to different dark ninjas, and Li Ji obviously believes Dao Ren and others more than other dark ninjas.


    Yunkong has no objection to this. After all, we all have life-long friendship, and it is normal to trust more.


    After yunkong arranged the dark Department, he didn''t hesitate to do more. He took yuzhibo Shangshan, tieyue and Kakashi to the rain country.


    Looking at yunkong and others who are gradually away, Zhicun Tuan Zang turns around and says, "I hope you don''t disappoint me!" Zhicun Tuan Zang mutters and leaves the huge wall of Muye village.


    With the strength of yunkong''s four people, it can be said that they have been running rampant all the way. It is difficult to pose a threat to the four of them in this tolerance world.


    Two days later, yunkong and others left the country of fire and entered the territory of the country of rain. The country of rain is still the same as before. There is light rain in the sky from time to time, as if the sunny days of the country of rain all year round can really be counted.


    Shortly after entering the rain country, some repaired huge drinking channels appeared in front of yunkong. Because these rivers have not been completely excavated, there is no large water flow in these rivers except for some rain at the point of the rivers.


    On both sides of the river and at the banks of the river, some residents of the rain country are still working hard. However, although they work hard and even take the rain, the residents of these rain countries are smiling.


    Now all their work is paid work. Although sometimes it will be very hard, the remuneration is also very rich. Moreover, because of the existence of these river projects, materials from other tolerant villages are pouring in, which has greatly improved their poor living conditions.


    The most important reason is that order has become the most important thing in the rain country because of the need to repair the river. Joint law enforcement has been carried out in Muye, Sharen, Yanren and Yuren village of the rain country itself, killing all the wandering ninjas who had fled to the rain country because of the war.


    Moreover, Muye village and Yanren village have also stopped fanning the flames of the rain country, disappeared the two major sources of unrest, Muye village and Yanren village, coupled with the rectification of the order of the joint law enforcement team, the living conditions of the residents of the rain country have also been greatly improved. At least security is no longer a problem. Don''t worry about whether a wandering Ninja will kill you, Similarly, don''t worry. When you go out to work during the day, the village is still good. When you come back, it will turn into ruins.


    The Ninjas in Muye village who were driven out of the rain country knew the changes between the rain countries. Of course, these changes were only aimed at the Ninjas in their five countries, and had no impact on the ordinary villagers in the rain country.


    Yunkong nodded. At least his plan to build a canal did have a positive impact on the rain country.


    Yunkong and others moved all the way to the rainy country. Although the border of the rainy country was much smaller than that of Muye village, it also took yunkong and others two days to arrive at Yuren village from entering the rainy country. The rainy weather had a very adverse impact on yunkong and others.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the base of Xiao organization and find out the situation first." yunkong said that although he had come to Yuren village, yunkong didn''t immediately sneak into the rain country with his men, but took them to the base of Xiao organization first.


    However, to yunkong''s disappointment, Xiao organization has long been empty. Although it seems that it has only been abandoned for a long time, there is no trace of the existence of any ninja.


    "What happened? Did the Ninjas of the Xiao organization move collectively?" Kakashi asked. Kakashi admired the existing Xiao organization last time he came to the rain country.


    "I''m afraid it''s not relocation." yunkong said softly, but he didn''t say anything. Yunkong already felt that his guess was basically correct.


    "In short, this is a good place to take shelter from the rain. Let''s have a rest here now, and then discuss the way in the future!"


    While yunkong and others were resting in the abandoned base of Xiao organization, Yu Zhibo came out of the tallest tower in Yuren village, the kingdom of rain, with earth and a vortex mask.


    "Yunkong, you have finally come to the country of rain. Although you have left a lot of backhands in the country of rain, it''s a pity that your backhands can''t play a beneficial role in changing the current situation. However, I''m still looking forward to fighting with you. This seems to be the first direct confrontation between us! Yunkong."


    When Yu Zhibo sat on the tower with earth in a daze, Miyan came out of the tower. Yes, Miyan was full of black sticks as in the original work.


    "Yunkong of Muye village has come to the country of rain, and now it is in the abandoned base of the previously known organization." Miyan said, "yunkong is very complicated, and it will bring us a lot of trouble."


    They have witnessed the strength of yunkong, whether Miyan or changmen. However, Yu Zhibo obviously knows more about yunkong.


    "Don''t worry, a cloud can''t affect the overall situation. If he may be bad, let them send cloud to die."


    Yu Zhibo whispered back to the Tao with the earth. Although the cloud space is very strong, even the cloud space should not be enough to see in front of the reincarnation eye. Yu Zhibo thought of it in the earth''s heart. Although changmen still has a long way to go to control the reincarnation eye, only the functions of the reincarnation eye are enough to drink a pot.


    The long gate is much stronger than the one yunkong saw last time. The original owner of the tower is a clear proof that the mountain pepper fish banzang in the Megatron world died in the hands of changmen.


    Is yunkong more powerful than banzang? Yu Zhibo will wait and see with the soil.


    After two days of rest, yunkong takes Kakashi and the three of them to Yuren village. They wait and see yunkong with yuzhibo and soil. Yunkong is also looking forward to yuzhibo and soil showing his tail so that he can catch it.


    Huahua, there was a continuous rain drop in the sky. Yunkong and Kakashi easily dodged the awe at the door of Muye village and entered Yuren village.


    "Come, yunkong, let me see how you fight against the legendary reincarnation eye." Yu Zhibo''s figure with soil disappeared on the high tower that originally belonged to Shanjiao fish banzang.


    "What''s the matter with this forbearance village? Not only there are no ninjas in Muye village, but also there are no ninjas in other forbearance villages." yunkong sighed. Fortunately, he didn''t bring the protective forehead of Muye village today.


    Of course, the most important thing is that yunkong finally found the strange thing of the rain country, that is, the forbearance half Shenshan pepper fish half Tibet, which was originally regarded as a God by the ninja in Yuren village, seems to have not appeared for many days. Even the snack bars he liked very much and the paths he often walked along, he was never found again.


    "In Muye village, four ninjas rushed in." looking at the heavy rain outside the window, the long door said.


    "I''ll deal with it." said Xiao Nan next to the long gate. However, the long gate stopped Xiao Nan this time. "This time the Ninja is yunkong, I''d better do it myself!"


    Changmen knows that yunkong is powerful. Xiaonan is not yunkong''s opponent at all.


    While yunkong was moving forward in the rain country, suddenly, at the side of yunkong''s handprint, a tiger word of Huodun was printed in yunkong''s hand, "Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu''s art." although the sky was still raining, this did not prevent yunkong from releasing Huodun haohuoqiu''s art.


    The flame quickly formed a huge ball in front of yunkong. At the moment when the flame was about to output, countless papers in the sky shot at yunkong like swords in their hands.


    At the moment, the fireball ejected by yunkong just became the shield of yunkong. The sword in the hand formed by paper kept hitting the fireball ejected by yunkong. The round fireballs seemed to be concave due to the attack of these paper swords.


    At the next moment, the paper sword in the sky suddenly broke out and smashed the fireball in front of yunkong. The sword in his hand shot at yunkong with a roaring sound.


    Yunkong bends his knees and flicks slightly. His body quickly reverses. In the process of regression, two bitter Shua shots appear in yunkong''s empty hand.


    The sword in the hand formed by the paper in the sky formed a group in mid air. When he attacked yunkong again, boom! There was an explosion in the paper, which turned those regular and powerful paper sword skills that surprised yunkong into a pool of waste paper in mid air.


    "Latent shadow snake hand!" yunkong unexpectedly shot two bitters with the detonating symbol into the paper in the sky. At the moment when the detonating symbol exploded, the air wave generated by the explosion interrupted Xiaonan''s attack.


    At the same time, several poisonous snakes rushed out of yunkong''s cuffs and jumped at Xiaonan flying in mid air.

 Chapter 526

    The four gray boa constrictors showed their final tusks and ferociously rushed to Xiaonan floating in the air. Xiaonan couldn''t dodge. When he saw that he was about to be entangled by the four boa constrictors, two black iron rods shot at the four boa constrictors jumping towards Xiaonan in the sky, and two black iron rods shot at yunkong at the same time.


    Shua, yunkong''s figure clearly stood in place, but yunkong''s figure seemed transparent. Two black sticks passed through yunkong''s body.


    The black stick shot at the four pythons in the sky also changed its trajectory because the four pythons suddenly changed in mid air. After flashing the attack of two black sticks, the two pythons bit the black stick.


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiaonan quickly retreated and flew to a construction network behind him, flashing the attack of yunkong. The four boa constrictors slowly returned to yunkong''s sleeves, and two iron bars fell in front of yunkong. Yunkong turned his head and looked at the ninja who shot the black stick. It''s Miyan''s face. Unfortunately, this Ninja is no longer Miyan. It should be called Payne now.


    "I didn''t expect to look down on me so much, Miyan. No, I should call you Payne now. The treatment that doesn''t come up is the way of heaven." yunkong whispered, ignoring the surprised look on Payne''s face, yunkong didn''t need to explain to Payne why he was so clear.


    "However, even the famous six ways of Payne have not been fully displayed. Are you looking down on me?" Shua, yunkong''s figure appeared behind Tiandao and said softly in Tiandao''s ear.


    Payne''s surprised eyes looked behind him. Since he turned into Payne and killed banzang with pepper fish, he never showed such a surprised look again. However, although he realized that he had prepared enough, once again, Payne found that he underestimated yunkong.


    "Hum, you can''t kill me just by virtue of instant body skill." after a short surprise, Payne calmed down. "Although you are strong, I am completely different."


    Payne hit yunkong with a backhand, but Payne hit yunkong again. Yunkong had already disappeared behind him.


    Payne suddenly turned around. Behind him, yunkong had long disappeared.


    "Payne, be careful behind you!" when Payne was looking for yunkong''s figure, Xiao Nan floating in the air warned loudly.


    "Spiral pill!" the cloud fell from the sky, and a chakra ball in his hand hit Payne Tiandao.


    Although I heard Xiaonan''s warning, the time is too short to avoid yunkong''s attack. But Payne didn''t panic, but when yunkong was about to attack him, Payne not only didn''t defend, but opened his arms.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Payne shouted coldly. With the falling of Payne''s voice, it was clear that the cloud of Payne''s heavenly way could be solved immediately. Under a huge repulsion, it was bounced out.


    Boom, the cloud hit a wall. It''s not too different from most wooden houses in Muye village. The materials in the rain country have always been similar to a kind of reinforced concrete house. Therefore, although there are cracks behind yunkong, the walls behind yunkong still survive under the impact of yunkong.


    "I forgot, you still have Shenluo Tianzheng, which is an almost unsolvable ninja." he shook his head and stood up. The next moment, Payne appeared in front of yunkong and stabbed yunkong with a sharp black stick in his hand.


    However, when the black stick was a few centimeters away from yunkong, it stopped powerlessly, because yunkong grabbed Payne and stabbed him.


    "Although Shenluo Tianzheng is almost an unsolvable ninja, how do you deal with these five seconds?" yunkong''s palm tightly grabbed Payne and stabbed him at his black stick. At the same time, yunkong continued to tease Payne.


    Looking at Payne''s reincarnation eyes, he obviously shrunk. No one knew his information, because the Ninjas of his information were dead. But yunkong clearly said his hidden information.


    Sometimes he even thinks that yunkong is the real God, because yunkong is always so erudite or weird, because yunkong clearly knows some abilities he doesn''t understand, but the strangest thing is that most of these abilities are related to him.


    "Pa," said yunkong, while teasing Payne, with a slight force in his palm. A ray of lightning flashed on yunkong''s hand, and the black iron bar stabbing yunkong was broken under yunkong''s great strength. Meanwhile, yunkong stabbed Payne in front of him with lightning in his palm.


    However, when yunkong''s left hand with lightning stabbed Penn again, the pupil of Penn''s reincarnation eye contracted, and a huge repulsion centered on Penn again hit yunkong like a hammer.


    However, this time, Payne did not feel that he hit yunkong''s body. At the moment when his attack had not hit yunkong, yunkong had disappeared again.


    However, just when he performed the ninja of Shenluo Tianzheng again, Kakashi suddenly appeared behind Payne and cut Payne with a knife.


    A black stick appeared again in Penn''s hand and carried it behind him. Kakashi''s knife hit Payne right behind him, but the great power of Kakashi''s knife made Payne hit his body along the black stick in his hand.


    Payne''s body stumbled, but because Kakashi was afraid of Payne''s huge repulsion, he quickly retreated after a knife and pulled away from Payne again.


    However, in the process of Kakashi''s retreat, Xiao Nan in midair was unwilling. Shouldn''t this be yunkong''s fight with Payne alone? Why did Kakashi rush up? Leng buting rushed up with a knife. And after cutting people back immediately, it''s really not sloppy at all.


    "Renfa paper sword." in the process of Kakashi retreating, Xiao Nan reached out and grabbed it in mid air. In front of Xiao Nan, the paper quickly formed a huge ring-shaped blade and shot at Kakashi.


    "Tu Dun Tu Leng gun." at the moment when a circular blade shot at Kakashi, a soil spear suddenly bulged in front of Kakashi. The soil spear blocked the circular blade for Kakashi.


    Although the ring-shaped blade formed by Xiaonan''s Ninja kept cutting the earth spear, after a series of sparks appeared, Xiaonan didn''t wait to increase the power of this Ninja again.


    "Huodun Hao ¡¤ the art of fireball." Yu Zhibo Shangshan shot again, and a fireball shot at Xiaonan in the sky. Xiaonan''s body flashed. Although he dodged the attack of Huodun ninja, it also caused his ninja to be interrupted by yuzhibo Shangshan. Xiaonan''s Ninja gradually turned into floating paper and fell from the sky.


    Obviously, the number of yunkong''s four people completely defeated Xiaonan and Payne. Moreover, neither Kakashi nor yuzhibo Shangshan nor tieyue are simple ninjas. Any of them has the strength of elite tolerance.


    Maybe they are not the opponents of Payne''s six ways, but each of them can compete with one or even two ninjas in Payne''s six ways.


    "The art of channeling." after Xiao Nan hid from fire and ran ninja, Payne suddenly formed a seal and slapped him on the ground. After a burst of smoke, five other ninjas appeared next to Payne''s heavenly way.


    "Finally psychic out of Payne''s six ways?" Yun Kong narrowed his eyes and thought in his heart.


    "You all step down. You can''t resist Penn''s six ways. They are not so much a team as a person. The power of combined attack is not similar to you." yunkong whispered back Kakashi Sanren who wanted to force him up.


    Kakashi need not say more. Yu Zhibo Shangshan and tie Yue are yunkong''s capable men. Yunkong will be very sad if they lose inexplicably here.


    "Then yunkong vs Payne six, the first battle, now officially begins!" yunkong whispered after Kakashi''s three men stepped back.


    With the falling of yunkong''s sentence, yunkong''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. However, yunkong''s figure just disappeared. Tiandao Payne took the initiative to walk in front of Payne''s six ways. Tiandao Payne also stretched out his palm and slowly opened his palm, "Shenluo Tianzheng."


    A repulsion force suddenly broke out centered on Penn''s six ways. Since they can''t keep up with the speed of cloud space, they use this method to know a protective cover that cloud space can''t attack.


    Sure enough, after Tiandao Payne performed the ninja, yunkong''s just disappeared figure appeared not far from Payne''s six ways. If Tiandao Payne performed the Ninja later, yunkong might have rushed among the six of them.


    After Tiandao Payne poked out yunkong''s body, Shura Payne quickly unscrewed his wrists, and missiles shot out of Shura Payne''s wrists to attack yunkong.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." although yunkong was retreated by the huge repulsion, it does not mean that yunkong has no ability to counterattack.


    At the moment when the missile shot at the cloud air, the cloud air opened its mouth and a flame spewed out. As soon as the flame appeared, it was pressed into a huge round cake in a straight line by this repulsive force.


    A shield shaped fireball appeared in front of yunkong and let the missiles fired at yunkong explode in the fire escape Ninja released by yunkong.


    "Psychic skill." but of course Payne''s attack will not be in this position. After the Shura road fired a missile at yunkong, the beast road Payne''s hands tied, a huge Archaeopteryx appeared above yunkong, and the huge beak stabbed yunkong like a sharp sword.

 Chapter 527

    However, at the moment when the Archaeopteryx''s huge mouth fell, a huge chakra ball, "super large jade spiral pill" appeared in yunkong''s empty hand. Yunkong shouted, the chakra ball in his hand increased rapidly, and a full one person size spiral pill appeared in yunkong''s hand.


    The chakra ball in yunkong''s hand is facing the beak dropped by the Archaeopteryx and fighting with the psychic beast. I''m afraid yunkong can do this. After all, the size of the psychic beast is larger than that of human beings. I don''t know how many times. People with general mental disabilities can''t do this kind of thing.


    Boom ~ at the moment when the spiral pill in yunkong''s hand collided with the Archaeopteryx''s beak, yunkong''s feet collapsed instantly. "Drink," yunkong shouted, and the power of the spiral pill in his hand exploded. The Archaeopteryx attacking yunkong spun and flew out.


    The violent storm sent out with the cloud as the center, and the smoke obscured the shadow of cloud and Payne.


    The beast road among Penn''s six ways suddenly deviated, and a bitter nothing shot at him from behind Penn, but when his head deviated, bitter nothing crossed his ear.


    At the same time, Shura opened his palm again, and a beam of light hit the position where he had just shot out of suffering.


    Yunkong''s body flashed and disappeared in the previous position. Yunkong had just left the position. After a beam of light, the rock under yunkong''s feet was neatly cut into two sections.


    "Sure enough, Payne''s six eyes are all figured out." yunkong thought in his heart. "Kakashi, Shangshan, iron moon, you step back!" the voice of the cloud sounded in the dust. After shouting this sentence, yunkong quickly left his own position again. Shortly after he left his position, several black sticks were nailed to the position where yunkong was just located.


    "It''s really sharp!" yunkong thought in his heart. However, yunkong''s hands suddenly closed, and more than ten tolerance seals disappeared in yunkong''s hands.


    After yunkong displayed this number, chakra around seemed to have life and gathered around yunkong with yunkong as the center,


    As the owner of reincarnation eye, of course, Payne liudao can sense the trend of chakra. Therefore, at the moment when the cloud air conditioner moves chakra, all kinds of attacks of Payne liudao hit the cloud air.


    Unfortunately, the speed of cloud space is too fast. If Payne attacks cloud space with six channels, he can''t attack cloud space.


    There was a sudden bulge on the head of Shura. A strong storm appeared from it, and the surrounding dust was swept away in an instant.


    When the dust and fog dispersed, the barrier blocking the cloud figure also disappeared, and the cloud figure appeared.


    "Vientiane Tianyin." at the moment when the figure of yunkong appeared, Tiandao Payne stretched out his hand to grasp yunkong, as if an invisible hand appeared in the sky.


    Yunkong couldn''t restrain his body from rushing to Tiandao Payne. At the moment when yunkong rushed to Tiandao Payne, the body of Shura suddenly burst, and the Shura road originally just one side of both arms became six arms and three sides.


    At the same time, a spear like the tail of red sand scorpion puppet stabbed yunkong. This attack is really simple and mindless, just like yunkong counterattacks at the same time by using the speed of the other party''s rapid attack.


    However, yunkong is not a person without resistance. A smile appears at the corners of yunkong''s mouth, "forbearance ? spider secret." yunkong shouts loudly. Layers of runes appear around yunkong, and quickly erupt from around yunkong.


    A burst of white light covered the cloud''s body, and then the white light slowly pushed around, obliterating all the things that the white light touched.


    "Did yunkong use this forbidden technique again! It''s really terrible!" Yu Zhibo touched the sweat beads that didn''t exist on his forehead.


    "I just don''t know if the six ninjas called Payne''s six ways by yunkong can survive under this powerful ninja." yuzhibo Shangshan said.


    However, when the white light dissipated, Yu Zhibo Shangshan almost bit off his tongue.


    "It''s all right?" among the six ways of Payne, the hungry ghost took his hands back from his body. Although the hungry ghost took some white smoke on Payne''s body, yunkong was really true. Yunkong''s powerful ninja didn''t hurt Payne''s six ways at all.


    Yunkong patted his skull, "I forgot that the hungry ghost road among the six ways of Payne can suck chakra." however, before yunkong regretted how long, a figure suddenly appeared in front of yunkong. The human way Payne appeared in front of yunkong, and a black stick stabbed yunkong.


    Yunkong stepped back slightly. At the same time, a pain in yunkong''s hand appeared in yunkong''s hand. The pain in yunkong''s hand resisted the black stick stabbed by Dao pein.


    Bang bang bang, but yunkong didn''t resist for long. The hungry ghost Road, which just resisted yunkong''s Ninja attack, also ran in front of yunkong. In the same attack mode, a black stick hit yunkong.


    Yunkong''s body suddenly retreated, and Payne ran in front of yunkong. At the same time, yunkong rushed to him with a bitter thorn in his hand and turned his back to his hungry ghost way.


    However, the hungry ghost road didn''t look back at all. After passing through yunkong again, the hungry ghost road rushed forward two steps again, just avoiding yunkong''s suffering.


    After avoiding the suffering of yunkong, the human Tao turned over and forced yunkong again. While the black stick stabbed yunkong in his hand, his palm also grabbed yunkong''s head.


    Of course, yunkong will not be caught by the human Tao so easily, but he will be pulled out of his soul accidentally. It will be a big trouble if he goes on like that.


    Yunkong lowers his head and flashes the black stick from the human way. At the moment when someone grabs it with the other hand, yunkong grabs it on the wrist of the human way Payne in advance.


    Yunkong grabs the palm of human Dao Payne and greets the black stick stabbed by hungry ghost Dao Payne.


    However, although the black stick smoothly stabbed into the human Dao Penn, the human Dao Penn was like no pain. With one hand holding the black stick in his hand, he stabbed yunkong.


    Although yunkong used both hands, yunkong''s shoulder tilted and touched the wrist stabbed by human Dao Penn. The black iron bar in human Dao Penn''s hand stabbed into the chest of hungry ghost Dao Penn.


    After the black stick in the hands of the human Dao stabbed into the body of the hungry ghost Dao, yunkong kicked the hungry ghost Dao out, and at the same time several bitter nails were put on the chest of the hungry ghost Dao. Although he knew that all the six pein Dao were made of corpses, it was enough to destroy the six pein Dao after breaking the corpses.


    After the hungry ghost road was solved by the hand of the human Road, a spiral pill appeared again in yunkong''s hand and pressed on others'' chest. The human Tao will not absorb chakra. Under the huge destructive power of the spiral pill, a huge cavity in the abdomen appears, and a spiral pill in the cloud directly destroys the chest of the human Tao.


    However, all this seems to be quickly. The world has solved everything in just a dozen seconds. Even the Shura road has not had time to help.


    The body of the human Dao almost fell to the ground at the same time as the hungry ghost Dao. For yunkong, there were two members of Payne''s six Dao in an instant, and Tiandao Payne also felt the thorniness of yunkong.


    There is even one thing. Tiandao Payne or the long gate after Tiandao Payne has not figured out how yunkong knows so much information about him. Even some news has been deeply hidden in his heart, and even Xiao Nan hasn''t told him.


    Shua, Tiandao Payne raised his palm and aimed at yunkong. "Shenluo Tianzheng," cried Tiandao Payne again. However, while Tiandao Payne performed the ninja of Shenluo Tianzheng, yunkong opened his mouth and a large flame shot at Tiandao Payne.


    The flames that shot at Tiandao Penn seemed to encounter an invisible wall in mid air. All the flames were blocked outside by the invisible wall and could not burn to Tiandao Penn inside.


    Well, when yunkong was concentrating on dealing with the heavenly way Payne in front of him, a huge rhinoceros suddenly appeared on yunkong''s side and rushed to yunkong.


    "Psychic skill?" yunkong thought in his heart, but Payne, the beast who can use psychic skill, had already disappeared.


    However, yunkong scanned for a week and didn''t find out where animal Dao Payne was. Although yunkong has some speculation, there is no real thing after all.


    Too late to think, this huge rhinoceros has rushed to yunkong. For this kind of big psychic beast, yunkong usually roasts it directly with fire.


    Therefore, when the huge rhinoceros rushed to yunkong, yunkong opened his mouth and set a fire again. The raging flame burned the huge rhinoceros.


    Although the attack power of this rhinoceros is not very good.


    The flame covered the whole rhinoceros body, which had disappeared in front of yunkong before the rhinoceros rushed to yunkong and others.


    The rhinoceros psychic beast just disappeared, and the voice yunkong didn''t want to hear appeared here.


    The dog barks. Yunkong doesn''t hate enough. Even yunkong likes most dogs, but yunkong doesn''t like one of them. His name is split dog.


    The dog barking that yunkong heard just now is the sound of splitting the dog.


    Soon after the dog barked, the three huge heads of the split dog appeared in front of yunkong Sanren.


    "Roar," the split dog rarely comes out for a stroll. Of course, it''s not to let yunkong solve it so easily. Therefore, after a huge wind devil in yunkong cut a dog head of the split dog with a sword, more split dogs jumped out at once. And quickly into a half surrounded attack circle surrounded the cloud sky.


    Sure enough, the simplest way for this monster to fight and split is to quickly kill Penn of the beast road.

 Chapter 528

    "Woof, woof," the split dog''s roar remembered that more than a dozen split dogs rushed to the cloud sky.


    At the moment when more than a dozen split dogs rushed to yunkong, yunkong''s figure disappeared in the siege of more than a dozen split dogs. The cloud empty figure flashed, jumped to a stone pillar, and looked at the collective on the ground staring at his split dog.


    The cloud empty hand shook, and a scroll appeared in the cloud empty hand. In the art of channeling, yunkong slapped on the scroll, and more than ten five meter long iron bars fell from the sky and inserted them on the ground.


    At the moment when the iron bar fell from the sky, a split dog suddenly appeared behind yunkong, opened a big mouth and swallowed it.


    However, yunkong seems to have eyes behind him. At the moment when the split dog bites over, yunkong disappears into the split dog''s mouth again.


    Yunkong jumped to the huge iron bar that he channeled from the scroll. Yunkong certainly knows how difficult Payne''s psychic beast is, so yunkong can''t be prepared at all.


    When the split dog just jumped behind yunkong falls on the iron bar inserted by yunkong on the ground, yunkong suddenly turns around and appears above the head of the split dog.


    In yunkong''s hand, a five meter long iron bar stepped under the soles of his feet appeared in yunkong''s hand and stabbed the split dog.


    The iron bar in yunkong''s hand pierced into the split dog''s body like a sharp blade. The iron bar penetrated the split dog''s body and inserted into the ground.


    "Roar ~" behind yunkong, the split dog screamed and lay on the ground. At the same time, a split dog''s head appeared next to the split dog''s neck again. As long as it was split again, the split dog could escape from the iron bar that yunkong pierced him.


    It''s just that Yun spent so much effort to insert the iron bar into the split dog''s body. How can this split dog escape through splitting so quickly.


    Zizizi, a lightning appeared in yunkong''s hand. Yunkong''s palm gently pressed on the iron bar running through the split dog. The lightning immediately spread all over the body of the political split dog.


    Wang Wang ~ it''s clear that the power of Lei Dun is not very huge this time, but this split dog made a fragile cry. Because of the existence of Yun Kong Lei Dun, Yun Kong successfully interrupted the split process of this split dog.


    "Shua Shua," yunkong suddenly turned around, and several forbearance seals appeared in yunkong''s hands. Five iron bars inserted on the ground suddenly flew up and emerged behind yunkong.


    With a wave of yunkong''s hand, five iron bars shot at the split dogs in front of him, roaring and roaring. The five iron bars passed through the bodies of six or seven split dogs and nailed them to the wall. At the same time, yunkong threw his left hand, and the light of lightning connected the iron bar that fixed six or seven split dogs on the wall like a whip.


    Zizizi, the iron bar was suddenly twined with blue electric flowers, and the split dog nailed to the wall screamed and lost its strength to struggle.


    However, when yunkong deals with the split dog, a figure suddenly appears behind yunkong, but yunkong''s alertness is so sharp. When the figure appeared behind yunkong, yunkong didn''t think about it, so he stabbed the pain in his hand behind him. However, the bitterness in yunkong''s hand has not stabbed the personnel behind him. A huge repulsion hit yunkong like an accelerated truck.


    "Yunkong!" Kakashi drank with concern, but this time, Payne''s attack was not seen so much. After Tiandao Payne appeared behind yunkong and suddenly shot yunkong, Shura Dao Payne flashed on the track of yunkong being hit.


    The tail shaped spear behind Shura threw again and penetrated yunkong''s chest.


    After yunkong''s chest was penetrated, Tiandao Payne''s face was not a little happy. Tiandao Payne silently turned his body. This environment was basically in Payne''s sight. Obviously, yunkong dodged the attack again. Yunkong''s speed was faster than Payne''s line of sight. After Payne locked yunkong''s body, yunkong would disappear in his line of sight the next second.


    Unless Payne stares at yunkong without blinking, yunkong may get rid of his tracking in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s dangerous." he reappeared in yunkong, looked at the eliminated avatar, and said with lingering fear that it''s too difficult to use doubles under Penn, not to mention Shuidun avatar.


    Because of Payne''s vision, Payne''s career can be said to be unprecedented. Therefore, many Ninjutsu used by yunkong did not cause any surprise at all.


    Yunkong threw his left and right hands, and the two eyes inserted around yunkong pierced the two split dogs from both sides of yunkong again.


    However, when Tiandao Payne''s eyes focused on the cloud space for the transition, another cloud space appeared on the top of Shura Payne''s head, "thousand birds!" the cloud space fell from the sky, and the lightning in his hand stabbed into the chest of Shura ninja.


    Tiandao Payne quickly turned around and looked at yunkong. He didn''t see yunkong''s attack on Shura. He shouldn''t be right. He should have no dead corner of sight.


    "However, it should not mean there is no," said Tiandao Payne''s eyes. The eyes of several split dogs who should have been staring at yunkong were nailed with several painless dogs.


    "Hateful swordsmanship? Or did he find the dead corner of sight?" thought Tiandao Payne. The split dogs who should have been staring at all directions stared at the split dogs in the sky. Their eyes had been damaged by yunkong, so yunkong seized this opportunity and solved the Shura road with one move.


    "The art of channeling!" after yunkong solved the Shura path, the beast path that had just been hiding in the distance, Payne channeled the spirit beast again.


    A huge chameleon appeared next to the beast Daphne. The giant chameleon beside the beast dopey opened his mouth and swallowed the beast dopey beside him.


    Then, the green psychic chameleon disappeared into the sight of the cloud sky. In this way, you can''t solve the beast dorpayne.


    Tiandao Payne thought that the Archaeopteryx that had just been hit by yunkong with a big jade spiral pill appeared above yunkong''s head again and rushed to yunkong.


    Shua, the cloud empty body flashed, and a two meter deep pit appeared on the ground. The psychic beast''s help to any battle is still very huge. This is why yunkong would rather take risks than get a psychic beast.


    Yunkong turned back again. The Archaeopteryx in the sky was really in the way. Unfortunately, yunkong didn''t have many effective attack methods against this Archaeopteryx in the sky.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ Shuishou Jian." when yunkong was chased by Archaeopteryx, yunkong suddenly stopped.


    In the river not far from the cloud sky, more than a dozen sailors with swords in the hands of wind demons emerged from the river and shot Archaeopteryx in the sky. Of course, not only Archaeopteryx in the sky, but also Tiandao Payne not far from yunkong is also taken care of by yunkong.


    The Archaeopteryx suddenly flapped its wings. At the moment when the sailor''s sword shot at him, the Archaeopteryx rushed into the sky. The swords of the sailors who shot at Tiandao Penn turned into drops of water in front of Tiandao Penn with a crash at the moment when Tiandao Penn stretched out his right hand.


    "Are you at the end of your rope?" Tiandao stared at the cloud sky standing around him and said sarcastically that the cloud sky was not as strong as he imagined.


    However, his words just fell, but yunkong pointed to the back of Tiandao Payne without any emotion. Behind Tiandao Payne, the chameleon, which should have been hidden and disappeared, has become several straight sections of the sword in the just empty sailor. At the same time, the beast Dao Payne, who should have been hidden in the chameleon''s body, broke in two and fell to the ground.


    At the moment when the beast Dauphin fell to the ground, the Archaeopteryx in the sky just wanted to dive down and attack again disappeared in mid air.


    At the same time, those psychic beasts such as split dogs nailed to the ground by cloud space disappeared.


    "Now there are two of you left, and you have no chance of winning the six. You think there are only two left, and you still have a chance of winning." Yun Kong shook his empty hand, and the black blade at Yun Kong''s waist appeared in Yun Kong''s hand. Yun Kong forgot how long he hadn''t used the black blade in his hand.


    "It seems that there aren''t many ninjas who can make him pull out the black blade and take the Ninja seriously." it''s not yunkong''s arrogance, but with the enhancement of yunkong''s strength, there are really few ninjas who can make yunkong serious.


    Penn''s six ways may be one of them.


    At the moment when the black blade appeared in yunkong''s hand, a black stick appeared again in Tiandao Payne''s hand. Yunkong and Tiandao Payne looked at each other, and then they had a special tacit understanding and rushed to kill each other at the same time.


    Boom, yunkong''s feet broke section by section, and the raindrops falling on yunkong''s head were blown away because of yunkong''s powerful chakra.


    At the moment when yunkong rushed to Tiandao Penn, the black stick in Tiandao Penn''s hand had been shot at yunkong in advance. It was originally a very fast impact, coupled with a black stick shooting head-on. If yunkong hadn''t contacted thousands of birds for collision, this time it might have capsized in the gutter.


    Yunkong''s head seemed to pierce yunkong''s head in the next second. Yunkong''s head tilted to one side flashed the attack of Tiandao Penn.


    Of course, yunkong will not be polite. Zizizi, the lightning in yunkong''s hand flashed. As soon as yunkong shook his hand, the lightning formed a small thousand copies and shot at the Tiandao Payne opposite him.

 Chapter 529

    However, contrary to yunkong''s expectation, Tiandao Payne did not use Shenluo Tianzheng, a ninja that can rebound some attacks. Maybe Tiandao Payne also knew that if he used Shenluo Tianzheng this Ninja this time, there would be no way to use his ninja when yunkong attacked him in the next moment.


    In this high-speed body art duel, in one second, he will duel with yunkong several times. Five seconds is enough for yunkong to kill him several times.


    Tiandao Payne''s body slipped down, and his low body flashed through yunkong''s attack, and kicked yunkong in front of him. Thousands of birds and thousands of books passed over the head of Tiandao Penn, forming a sea of thunder on the head of Tiandao Penn.


    At the moment when Tiandao Payne kicked yunkong, yunkong jumped up and jumped into the air. The black blade in his hand cut to Tiandao Payne with lightning.


    At the moment when the black blade in yunkong''s hand was about to cut to Tiandao Penn, a black stick appeared in Tiandao Penn''s hand again. Tiandao Penn held the black stick up and hit the black blade cut by yunkong.


    At the junction of the black man and the black stick in yunkong''s hands, a series of fire shadows appeared in the air. With the help of this force, yunkong turned back and fell to the ground.


    Of course, Tiandao Penn was not feeling well. Tiandao Penn collapsed instantly within a radius of three meters at the foot of Tiandao Penn, and Tiandao Penn retreated.


    At the moment when yunkong landed, he immediately pulled out his knife and rushed to Tiandao Payne again in the next moment, banging and banging. The black blade in yunkong''s hand cut more than a dozen knives in one breath.


    However, Tiandao Payne also showed no weakness. The black stick in his hand, either point or block, resisted all yunkong''s attacks. Of course, Tiandao Payne forgot to attack yunkong when resisting yunkong''s attacks.


    The black stick in Tiandao Payne''s hand also stabbed yunkong from time to time, but yunkong was able to fight with chilabi with seven knives. Tiandao Payne obviously suffered a loss in this attack, because he couldn''t keep up with yunkong''s attack speed, and yunkong''s attack power and attack skills were completely beyond his imagination.


    The knife light flashed again, and yunkong appeared behind Tiandao Payne, while the black stick in Tiandao Payne''s hand was cut off by yunkong, leaving only a small part in Tiandao Payne''s hand.


    Of course, more than that, at the moment when the black stick in Tiandao Penn''s hand broke, Tiandao Penn''s clothes were torn in an instant, and a good dress turned into a fishing net suit.


    "It''s really yunkong. I heard that you once competed with Zhu Liqi Rabbi, the eight tailed man known as the killer bee in yunnincun, and he retreated after he showed the eighth knife. I''m really curious. What''s the eighth knife of Qi Rabbi?"


    Although the sword light of yunkong makes Tiandao Payne''s clothes become a fishing net suit, it does not affect Tiandao Payne''s calmness and composure. Maybe yunkong''s sword light also damaged Tiandao Payne''s body, but Tiandao Payne didn''t care. Anyway, in the village of hell, he can repair his body countless times, even if he was killed.


    "Do you want to see?" yunkong asked softly, standing behind Tiandao Payne. He thought about the scene when the killer bee fought with Tiandao Payne. It seemed that Payne had been suppressing the killer bee.


    Of course, it may also have something to do with the killer bee''s complete ignorance of Penn.


    To be honest, if yunkong had not already understood Penn''s six abilities, yunkong would never have played so easily.


    Although the battle never stopped for a moment, yunkong can''t help but admit that he successfully killed the hungry ghost Road, human Road, animal road and Shura road among Payne''s six roads. While killing the four ninjas, yunkong miraculously didn''t hurt at all.


    However, as long as there is no way to defeat Payne, we can''t relax our vigilance, because the most powerful of Payne''s six ways is the way of heaven among Payne''s six ways.


    "Then I''ll show you," yunkong whispered. At the moment when the last word in yunkong''s words fell, the black blade in yunkong''s hand suddenly stabbed at Tiandao Payne.


    However, once, Tiandao Penn shouted, "Shenluo Tianzheng." when yunkong half turned and stabbed Tiandao Penn''s body, under the attack of this distance, yunkong Shua disappeared beside Tiandao Penn.


    However, the cloud just disappeared, but this huge repulsion did not disappear, but continued to sweep around Tiandao Payne.


    The huge repulsion force centered on Tiandao Penn and smashed a five meter deep pit.


    "Fire escape? The art of Phoenix Fire!" yunkong''s figure suddenly appeared in mid air, and more than ten fireballs shot at Tiandao Payne who had just performed the Shenluo Tianzheng.


    Tiandao Payne''s body retreated quickly. The time for the fireball to release was just right. The time in five seconds had not yet arrived. Tiandao Payne could not use Shenluo Tianzheng to bounce these fireballs away.


    However, it seems that there is no need to use the anti heaven ninja of Shenluo Tianzheng to deal with this degree of Ninja released by yunkong.


    In the process of Tiandao Penn retreating, fireballs hit Tiandao Penn''s body one by one, roaring, and continuous explosions sounded in front of Tiandao Penn.


    "Water escape? The art of water array wall!" in the process of retreating, Tiandao Payne put his hands together. A large group of river water quickly revolved around Tiandao Payne, and a new screen was set up to block Tiandao Payne.


    Yunkong forgot that Tiandao Payne not only has a series of abnormal ninja, but also his conventional Ninja leaves very much.


    The rotating water curtain blocked the attack of yunkong''s fireball art. However, on the side of Tiandao Penn''s handprint and beside Tiandao Penn, the water barrier quickly formed a faucet and rose into the sky and rushed to yunkong.


    However, yunkong in the middle of the air also made rapid printing with his hands. Yunkong opened his mouth and spit out a mass of water, which quickly rotated into a mass in front of yunkong.


    "Water escape ? the art of water dragon bullet."


    "Water escape ? the art of great falls."


    Tiandao Payne and yunkong shouted at the same time. A faucet rose into the sky, and a mass of water fell from the sky.


    Boom ~ the water dragon collided with the current, and both sides lost their effectiveness in mid air at the same time. It became a large mass of water falling from the sky like a stone, making a loud noise on the ground.


    "Drink!" Tiandao Payne waved his hands, and two house sized stones were pulled by Tiandao Payne from somewhere and extended to the cloud sky where he had just performed water escape ninja.


    Two huge stones were whirled by the heavenly path Penn and smashed into the cloud.


    Yunkong''s body tilted back, and the huge stone almost wiped yunkong''s body and hit the river behind yunkong. The water spray rising into the sky was even more violent than the rainstorm falling in the sky, flying around behind yunkong.


    At this time, the second stone also fell, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball technique!" yunkong shouted. A fireball of the same size of three meters smashed the stone thrown by Tiandao Penn with a fire.


    The stone fell with the flame and crackled in front of Tiandao Penn and yunkong. Yunkong suddenly shoots his black blade at Tiandao Payne in mid air.


    However, Tiandao Payne just waved his hand, the Shenluo Tianzheng launched, and the black blade shot out by yunkong was bounced out.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!" after using Shenluo Tianzheng to bounce the black blade in yunkong''s hand out, Tiandao Payne turned his eyes to yunkong this time and reached out to yunkong in the sky.


    It seems that a small black hole appears in front of Tiandao Payne, from which a huge attraction emanates, and the cloud that has not yet fallen to the ground is instantly absorbed.


    This time without the help of Shura, Tiandao Payne grabbed another hand and held a black stick to stab yunkong when yunkong came.


    "Let yunkong die, this time I''ll see how you hide." Tiandao Payne thought in his heart, it seems to be to stop yunkong''s escape. Tiandao Payne or changmen zhuben broke out for a long time.


    The clouds, which had no focus in mid air, shot at Tiandao Payne at a faster and faster speed. It seems that yunkong has only one consequence that runs through his chest.


    However, yunkong is not an ordinary ninja. Yunkong, who shines brightly in the third family war and obtains the cloud of killing, can''t think it''s a simple thing.


    With sufficient combat experience, yunkong came up with a way to deal with it in an instant.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ the art of water dragon bullet." yunkong quickly made a seal. When his body couldn''t stop approaching Tiandao Penn, yunkong chose to attack and defend with an offensive method.


    Moreover, yunkong did not use its own chakra to create water flow this time, but directly used chakra to mobilize the water flow in the stream not far from yunkong. Therefore, the water dragon bullet this time is several times larger than the water dragon bullet released by Tiandao Penn.


    Hua Hua, a large amount of water rushed to Tiandao Penn because the cloud released the water dragon bullet attack, and also because Tiandao Penn used the Vientiane Tianyin.


    "This bastard!" Tiandao Payne shouted angrily. Before this large amount of water washed over, Tiandao Payne disappeared in front of yunkong.


    This time, although Tiandao Payne took the initiative to attack, under the counterattack of yunkong, Tiandao Payne had to choose to retreat to avoid yunkong''s attack.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." however, in the process of the retreat of Tiandao Penn, yunkong gained momentum. A five meter fireball with the attitude of burning everything rushed to the retreating Tiandao Payne in the sky.


    At the same time, after releasing Huodun ninja, yunkong''s figure disappeared behind the fire. The battle should not be dragged on. The clouds are enough. It''s time to end the battle.


    Although Tiandao Penn is much more difficult, yunkong is still confident.

 Chapter 530

    Boom ~ during the retreat of Tiandao Penn, his body suddenly bounced from the ground. The water dragon wiped Tiandao Penn''s body and rushed out a two meter thick hole from the middle of a building more than ten meters high behind Tiandao Penn.


    However, in front of the body that Tiandao Payne just jumped up, in front of Tiandao Payne, a flame covered his body, and the cloud almost calculated all his escape paths.


    In front of a fiery body, Tiandao Payne feels very oppressed. Obviously, he doesn''t feel how difficult yunkong is, but yunkong can always interrupt his attack at the most appropriate time and fight back against him, and each fight back can accurately catch the weakness of Tiandao Payne''s ninja.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng." Tiandao Payne helplessly stretched out his hand. Fortunately, five seconds have passed, and the five meter fireball was swept away in front of Tiandao Payne.


    The invisible ripples are scattered around the way of heaven Penn, not only the fireball ejected from the cloud, but also some buildings around the way of heaven are destroyed in an instant under this ripple. The whole sky was clean, and even the dark clouds in the sky were thrown away because of this force.


    However, at this moment, Tiandao Payne suddenly shrunk his eyes, yunkong''s body quietly appeared behind him, and yunkong''s body was strangely parallel to Tiandao Payne''s body.


    "Shadow dancing leaves," said yunkong''s figure softly behind Tiandao Payne. Yunkong gently touched Payne


    Push, obviously it is only a light push, but the balance of Tiandao Payne is easily destroyed by yunkong.


    "Lions play!" when Tiandao Penn looked back to see what yunkong was going to do, yunkong''s body turned and swept to Tiandao Penn in mid air.


    "Bang," Tiandao Payne put his hands in front of his body to block yunkong''s foot. Before he could use yunkong''s foot to restore balance, yunkong crossed Tiandao Payne''s body. With this strength, yunkong''s body turned around, and another punch had hit Tiandao Payne.


    This fist is fast and cruel. Unlike the previous one, it seems to be a kick deliberately kicked to give yunkong a focus.


    Well, Tiandao Penn has grown up. Maybe he can''t feel the pain for a long time, but instinctively, Tiandao Penn opened his mouth and drank loudly after being hit in the chest.


    However, yunkong''s attack did not end. After a fist hit Tiandao Payne''s body, yunkong''s body rotated 360 degrees again and hit Tiandao Payne''s body with one foot.


    Boom ~ Tiandao Payne fell to the ground. Although it was only a simple physical skill, yunkong''s great strength made the ground within a radius of more than ten meters under Tiandao Payne collapse.


    An air wave swept around, and yunkong turned over and fell to the ground after leaving Tiandao Penn.


    "Payne." Xiao Nan drank loudly in mid air. Yunkong solved Payne six ways one by one, and even now even the strongest Tiandao Payne has been solved.


    Xiaonan looked at yunkong with fear. Originally, they thought they were strong enough to be afraid of anyone, but now it seems that although they killed Shanjiao fish and banzang, known as the God of tolerance, they are still not Muye''s opponent, or even a yunkong''s opponent in Muye village.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Penn six is obviously not so weak. Even though yunkong almost knows all the details of Penn six, he even simulated how to fight Penn six. This war is also very difficult.


    Tiandao Payne''s body slowly stood up from the ground. Yunkong was not surprised. You know, Tiandao is a puppet who hasn''t been broken in the battle with Jiuwei. Although it was finally solved by a spiral pill of vortex Naruto, who let others be the protagonist.


    Yunkong is not confident that he can solve the heavenly way by relying on a single skill, Payne.


    "Yunkong, you are really strong. Of course, you are not only strong, but even your intelligence is very perfect. I was really careless. I didn''t expect you to know the abilities of most of Payne''s six ways." Tiandao Payne slowly stood up straight. "I miscalculated one thing. You know most of my information like the back of your hand, but my understanding of you still stays when we knew each other before."


    "But you only know most of them," said Tiandao Payne. "Now you, chakra, have consumed more than half. How long can you maintain such sharp fighting ability in the next battle?"


    Shua Shua, Kakashi appeared behind yunkong, but yunkong stopped three people who wanted to do it together.


    "Do you want to say that if I really understand your ability, then I should know that if I want to hit you, the most important thing is to solve hell. As long as Payne of hell is still alive, you can rise countless times?" with yunkong''s words, Payne opened his eyes in surprise, Originally, he thought that yunkong ignored or didn''t know this thing at all, but now it seems that it''s obviously not. Yunkong knows and understands that the first thing to do to kill him is to kill hell Road, but yunkong didn''t do so.


    Now it seems that yunkong is intentional. Although yunkong''s eyes and Kakashi''s three eyes also look at the hell road that has always stood behind and never came forward, a huge ghost head around the hell road opened his mouth ferociously. The human Road, hungry ghost Road, which has been defeated by yunkong for a long time, The four Paynes of beast road and Shura road were resurrected with blood and came out of the devil''s head.


    With the resurrection of the four Paynes, the way of heaven went back to the middle of the other five Paynes, "although I don''t know what you plan to do, I just don''t know if yunkong has the ability to kill them again."


    Tiandao Payne shouted coldly. Kakashi''s three bodies flashed in front of yunkong. Just when yunkong fought against Payne''s six ways, Kakashi''s three people had been staring around and basically understood Payne''s six ways. Among them, except that Tiandao''s Ninja was a little difficult, they were confident that they could stop the remaining Paynes.


    According to yunkong, as long as Penn''s six ways are separated, Penn''s six ways are not enough to be afraid.


    However, when they were ready to do it, yunkong''s palm gently patted Kakashi''s shoulder, "you guys stand back and he''ll just give it to me."


    Yunkong came out from the gap between Kakashi and the three of them, "I don''t know what you met or what happened to you, but changmen, reincarnation eye has no deterrent to me. Maybe reincarnation eye is very strong. Unfortunately, it''s not yours after all. You just seem to be able to use it reluctantly."


    Yunkong opened his mouth and said that each pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes has its unique ability, just like other gods of yuzhibo waterstop. Yuzhibo weasel''s monthly and heavenly photos. Similarly, each pair of reincarnation eyes also has its special ability, the wheel Tomb of yuzhiboban and the heavenly hand of yuzhibosasuke.


    Unfortunately, after Yu Zhibo transplanted the reincarnation eye into changmen''s body, changmen can only use the common common abilities of the reincarnation eye, just like the kaleidoscope''s common ability to write the reincarnation eye.


    The special abilities of reincarnation eye can''t be used at all, which also greatly reduces the power of reincarnation eye.


    "The big talk is good, yunkong. How should you deal with it!" Shura Dao came to him and broke off his left hand. A series of small rocket warheads appeared in his left wrist. Shura Dao Payne pointed his palm at yunkong.


    However, facing the impending attack of Shura Dao Payne, yunkong smiled. Yunkong slowly put up the black blade in his hand and pointed to Payne six not far away, "you''re right."


    Time seems to stop at this moment, and the whole world seems to fall into darkness. The next second, when time flows again, behind Tiandao Penn, the other five Penn''s bodies are cut off from the middle. In front of Tiandao Penn, yunkong points to Tiandao Penn''s throat with a black blade.


    For a moment, there is not even a second. Yunkong kills all Paynes except Tiandao Payne. Even if yunkong fantasizes, he can even erase Tiandao Payne.


    "I really know you well, but you don''t know me at all. The world is big, there are many strong ones, and there are many people who are stronger than me. The same world is big, there are also many sad things, and so are those who are sadder than what you encounter."


    Yunkong slowly retracted the black blade placed on Tiandao Payne''s neck.


    "Go out and have a look. You will know that the pain you have experienced is nothing at all. At least you have the ability to change this pain, but how many people have been unable to do anything about this pain. And you may be unable to do anything about it."


    "Don''t you kill me?" Tiandao Payne looked at yunkong who slowly took back the black blade and asked in some confusion. Yunkong was right. He didn''t know anything about yunkong at all. At that moment, he didn''t even see how Chu yunkong did it, let alone the reaction time, Even Shenluo Tianzheng, a completely unnecessary ninja, didn''t come and start.


    However, everything is over. He lost. Yunkong''s speed is probably no less than that of the four generations that have passed away in Muye village.


    But what is more terrible than the yellow flash is that yunkong is younger than him.

 Chapter 531

    The cloud idled over and returned to Kakashi. Just now, yunkong engraved the talisman of flying Thunder God on Payne in the process of fighting with Payne six times. Therefore, yunkong can kill all Paynes at that moment.


    "I don''t care what kind of ideal you have, and I don''t care what you will do, but what I said before must be carried out." yunkong turned back and said to Payne.


    "By the way, the masked guy behind you has the ability to do things here. Why don''t you have the courage to see me?"


    The space Ninja with earth is annoying. After yunkong became the dark Minister of Muye village, yunkong once asked his subordinates to inquire about the trace of earth.


    Some professional ninjas did find some traces. However, every time when yunkong rushed to this position for you, Dai Tu had already lost his figure.


    As long as he doesn''t want to see anyone, basically no one can find him.


    "Yunkong, if you want to continue the previous agreement, as long as you can take my next blow, even if you do it according to your requirements." when yunkong was leaving with Kakashi, the long door shouted and stopped yunkong.


    "Oh? But is this test still meaningful? You were dead before you started ninja." yunkong looked at changmen and said that the forbidden techniques mastered by changmen are nothing more than those. The super God Luo Tianzheng is unlikely. Now it is in the rain country, and there are not only yunkong Kakashi and others, but also Xiaonan nearby, If the super God Luo Tianzheng is used, yunkong concludes that Xiaonan can''t survive and may destroy half of Yuren village.


    "I just want to know how strong you are." Tiandao Payne drank coldly.


    "Why?" yunkong glanced at Tiandao Payne. "Since you are so strong, why don''t you stop the tragedy!" Tiandao Payne shouted.


    At this point, yunkong can basically conclude that yuzhibo still killed Miyan with the earth. Maybe he killed all the Ninjas organized by Xiao by the way.


    But in the end, yunkong doesn''t know who to blame. However, yunkong can also guess that it is either Shanjiao fish banzang or Muye village. However, according to the current situation, it should be half hidden with pepper fish.


    "I don''t have that obligation, nor is it necessary. If I remember correctly, I once asked the secret department of the village to warn you that Shanjiao fish banzang would attack you. Even this information has been given to you, and you have been killed. Who is to blame?"


    Yunkong disdains to say that he seems to never know why to find a reason in himself except for things. This is a common problem. Yunkong once warned Miyan not to be so naive more than once, but he was still so naive until he was so naive that he killed himself. It seems that the fault can only be blamed on yourself.


    "I''m not the Savior. Even if I am, I just belong to Muye village. What does it have to do with me if you kill each other in the rain country? If it''s not because you are self coming disciples, do you really think you can live until now?"


    There was a strong chakra explosion on yunkong. Under this chakra, even Tiandao Penn felt the pressure. A powerful force that has never been seen before. Even if it is mountain education and semi Tibet, it is smaller than yunkong in terms of chakra quantity.


    Moreover, yunkong''s age is only 15 years old, and there is still a distance from his own peak. I really don''t know how strong yunkong will be in the future.


    In yunkong''s fierce eyes, even Tiandao Payne felt the pressure, not to mention Xiaonan around Payne. After a long time, Payne sighed, "what you said is not wrong. We deserve to die. You have done everything you should do. You really have no obligation to save us."


    "However, similarly, I have no obligation to fulfill your agreement. The ninja who signed the agreement with you is dead!" roared Tiandao Payne.


    "So you mean, as long as I take your move, this is the price I want you to continue to perform the agreement, right?" yunkong said softly. However, although yunkong''s words were calm, yunkong''s expression of seeing the way of heaven Payne was more and more malicious.


    "Do you really think I won''t kill you!" yunkong took a step forward, and a oppressive momentum shot at Tiandao Payne.


    "Yes," however, facing the killing opportunity released by yunkong, Tiandao Payne relaxed. If yunkong killed him, there would not be so much nonsense, and so much nonsense is not in line with yunkong''s character.


    "You won''t kill me. Now banzang is dead. If you kill me, the rain country will be headless, and the civil war that was hard to calm down will appear again. In that case, your canal plan will also be lost in this civil war."


    Tiandao Payne said: "even if you want to build a strength again, it will certainly cost you a lot of human and material resources and your own energy. Moreover, Yanren village will not allow Muye village to control the rain country. Even someone in Muye village will do everything to hold you back."


    Yunkong smiled. "I thought you were just a weapon who would hide behind Miyan and listen to orders. I didn''t think your opinion was still good. Of course, what''s more difficult is that a person yunyiyun often didn''t gradually you. This time, he would be so firm."


    Yunkong nodded, "well, I agree with your request. Two days later, I''ll wait for you in the north of the rain country. I don''t think you want to destroy the rain country because of your ninja."


    Said yunkong. After putting down such a sentence, yunkong disappeared in front of Tiandao Payne with Kakashi.


    During the outbreak of chakra just now, yunkong obviously felt a bad affair. The erosion of Jiuwei chakra to his own chakra was further aggravated.


    At the ratio of 2:8, although yunkong has tried its best to balance its own chakra and nine tail chakra, it is a pity that mastering the nine tail chakra can not be completed overnight. Although at the ratio of 2:8, yunkong''s chakra is easy to balance, what yunkong needs to do is not just quantitative balancing.


    The quality of Jiuwei chakra is also completely different from that of yunkong chakra. It''s impolite to say that the quality of one chakra in Jiuwei chakra is comparable to that of yunkong very chakra.


    Moreover, the chakra of nine tails is changing all the time in the integration with yunkong chakra, which is also a huge obstacle in the process of yunkong mastering the chakra of nine tails.


    Yunkong stared at a flame in a daze. Yunkong was sure that he could persuade daitu as long as he caught daitu once. However, the problem now is that he can''t see daitu at all. Yuzhibo with earth is like a ghost. Although yunkong is trying his best to find him, every time yunkong wants to catch yuzhibo with earth, yuzhibo with earth always disappears in front of yunkong like an illusion.


    In yunkong''s daze, Kakashi walked to yunkong and put a cup of tea next to yunkong. "What are you worried about?" Kakashi asked. After listening to Kakashi''s question, yuzhibo Shangshan also came to yunkong and sat down.


    During this year, Yu Zhibo, Shang Shan and tie Yue have been forming a team with yunkong. After this year''s mutual running in, trust has been established between them, and they can trust each other. And war is always boring. War is the destruction of human nature. The last thing that should remain in war is human nature.


    But war is also a place to promote friendship. It''s better to say that tieyue, a dark ninja who was once instilled with absolute hatred for yuzhibo, has even established a friendship with yuzhibo Shangshan, and even moved to a neighbor together.


    Of course, this is after yunkong re divided the residential area in Muye village.


    "Yes, yunkong, I don''t think you need to take over his ninja. The guy named Payne, although you defeated him today, he is really strong. Especially the reincarnation eye, which was once owned by the six immortals. To be honest, even if death told me all the abilities of the reincarnation eye, if I fought with him, I could survive under his attack That''s good. "


    While Yu Zhibo was talking to Shanshan, tieyue, who was standing on the roof, shouted, "don''t talk endlessly. Tell me what you want to show!"


    In the past, if tieyue dared to talk to yuzhibo Shangshan like this, even a person would have pinched up, but now it seems to have become a normal way of their daily communication.


    "I mean, after all, it''s the eyes of the six immortals in your rumor. I''m sure there''s no terrible forbidden art, so..."


    "So do you want me to give up that unrealistic idea?" before Yu Zhibo Shangshan finished, yunkong had said what he didn''t mean to say for him.


    "In fact, it''s not possible that there will be a powerful forbidden art, but there will be a powerful forbidden art, and a powerful forbidden art is not just one." yunkong whispered back, "you know? The rumored moon is made by six immortals using a powerful forbidden art, so your idea is very correct."


    "Then why do you agree to the practice called Payne?" Yu Zhibo asked in perplexity.


    "That''s because I''m stronger. Those forbidden techniques are completely ineffective for me!" Yun Kong opened his palm and put a handsome poss.


    However, for yunkong''s shameless behavior from time to time, Yu Zhibo Shangshan and others tacitly turned their face to the other side.

 Chapter 532

    The gray light rain in the sky gradually stopped. Behind yunkong, Tiandao Payne slowly approached. After Tiandao Payne left, with the arrival of Tiandao, the three figures of Kakashi around yunkong disappeared around yunkong.


    Yunkong is here to pick up the move of Tiandao Penn. You don''t have to think about it. It''s a powerful forbidden skill. Staying around yunkong is 100% likely to be affected.


    Therefore, at the moment of the arrival of Tiandao Payne, Kakashi and others around yunkong decisively chose to evacuate.


    "I suggest you stay a little further away. I won''t save you in case of bad luck!" Yun Kong, the three people of Kakashi who watched the unjust evacuation, sneered loudly.


    Of course, Kakashi and others thought yunkong was mocking them, so the three tacitly retreated 100 meters again. However, yunkong didn''t mean to ridicule. Yunkong wanted to tell the three of them to stay away, because Tiandao Payne''s Ninja might be the earth exploding star.


    "Yunkong, are you ready?" Tiandao Payne shouted, but before yunkong answered whether he was ready or not, Tiandao Payne had started his attack in advance.


    Tiandao Penn put his hands together, and a dark little black ball flew out of the hands of kicking Tiandao Penn. This time, Xiaonan didn''t come, but appeared on the side of the long gate.


    The long door is as like as two peas in the original. The long door is covered with black iron bars, while the long door is sitting on a huge chair with the same thin bone and poor scale.


    "Even you can''t use this Ninja at will." Xiao Nan stood beside the long gate and said with worry. The difference from the original work is that although the feet of changmen were broken, they were not injured by the detonator, but a knife wound broke the hamstring of changmen. Changmen can''t walk anymore.


    In fact, it is not absolute to say so. At least it is very promising to treat your injury with the ability of reincarnation eye. But changmen has given up. Changmen has chosen Miyan as his spokesman, and Miyan is changmen''s feet to measure the world for him, so he can''t measure the world.


    The black ball gradually flew into mid air and gradually coincided with the sun, as if a spot appeared above the sun.


    Suddenly, the black spot above the sun suddenly burst into a more dazzling light than the sun.


    A bright light crossed the periphery of the cloud and circled a huge ring. Fortunately, the ring is right in front of Kakashi''s three bodies.


    With the disappearance of this light, the black sphere in the sky showed a strong attraction. On the flat ground, the earth cracked, and at the foot of the clouds, huge stones rushed into the sky from the ground.


    "What''s the matter!" Kakashi couldn''t help retreating a few steps. In front of Kakashi, the earth began to shake violently within the range of the light just circled.


    Then Kakashi saw a scene they might never forget. The stones on the ground began to rush into the sky one by one and appeared near the black sphere. A stone ball appears in the sky, and as more and more stones rise to the sky, the ball composed of stones in the sky turns out to be bigger and bigger.


    "Is this the forbidden art mentioned by Yun Kong? That''s how the six immortals created the moon?" Yu Zhibo said in surprise. At the same time, he wrote that the wheel eye was rotating rapidly to see what happened.


    "Yunkong!" just when the three people were awed by the power of this ninja, Kakashi suddenly shouted. Kakashi''s blood red left eye quickly turned, "there!" Kakashi shouted, pointing to the lower part of the ball. Right below the black ball, next to the rising stones, yunkong was constantly moving among the flying stones.


    "How can yunkong face this problem? With such powerful ninja and even such a wide range, it''s difficult for yunkong to dodge." although Kakashi is still dodging, it seems that it''s only a matter of time before he is caught.


    Yunkong jumped and stared at the growing stone balls in the sky. Although yuzhibo weasel, Naruto and chilabi easily destroyed the ninja of Tiandao Payne under the influence of the black stone ball.


    But when yunkong met this Ninja earlier, yunkong knew the power of this ninja.


    Not only does the suction in the sky affect the maintenance of yunkong''s body balance, but also within the scope of this ninja, a powerful force acts on yunkong, so that yunkong has no way to act at will.


    And although yunkong has been trying his best to dodge, yunkong''s body is still being pulled up uncontrollably, and yunkong is getting closer and closer to the stone ball in the sky.


    Si, Wei, Shen, Hai, Wu, yin and Zi quickly appeared in yunkong''s hands, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball technique." yunkong drank loudly, and a huge fireball appeared in front of yunkong.


    "Yunkong is releasing ninja." yuzhibo Shangshan said after the three people left the Ninja again.


    "Does yunkong want to destroy the fireball at the beginning?" Kakashi said. The best attack is the best way. It seems that yunkong has always done so. Since this Ninja has no weakness for the time being, it has great power, wide range and short launch time.


    But just because this Ninja is too overbearing, yunkong wants to attack each other. See if he can annihilate this ninja. The black sphere is obviously the core of this ninja.


    "However, in that environment, even if you can use ninja, you may not be able to hit the target." tieyue said, "no, yunkong can take advantage of that huge attraction. As long as you send out ninja, that force will automatically attract yunkong''s attack."


    Tieyue said that it seemed to verify the correctness of tieyue''s words. Yunkong''s just released huodunhao fireball rushed to the sky when yunkong didn''t aim at it at all.


    And spun into the black ball in the sky. Of course, yunkong''s attack is not one-time. Fireballs of the same size shoot at the black ball in the sky from time to time in the same way.


    On the huge stone ball in the sky, fireballs exploded rapidly, and black smoke shrouded the stone ball in the sky quickly.


    "Did you succeed?" tieyue said, looking at the explosion in the sky, but obviously, the ninja of earth explosion star will not be destroyed so simply.


    Although the center of Ninjutsu exploded from time to time, the huge attraction still existed, and yunkong''s body was still forced to rise.


    "Although the idea is right, yunkong, this level of Ninja can''t destroy the ninja of Tiandao." changmen looked at yunkong through Tiandao Payne''s eyes and said quietly.


    "No, yunkong needs to release more powerful ninja." almost at the same time, Kakashi said the same. See through, but it may not be able to solve it. Sometimes it is.


    "Sure enough, this Ninja is very troublesome," yunkong thought. At the beginning, the three Narutos were able to quickly crack this Ninja because three ninjas with no less strength than Huoying used their strongest Ninja to attack at the same time.


    Although yunkong doesn''t think his strength is weaker than that of Naruto at that time, yunkong is only one person after all, and xuzuo nenghu''s Ninja is too eye-catching. Yunkong doesn''t intend to use it unless it has to. And yunkong may not have the confidence to resist this ninja, but yunkong wants to avoid this ninja, yunkong is still very confident.


    The ability to write wheel eyes using kaleidoscope? Yunkong thought of it in his heart, but immediately yunkong denied it. If at the beginning of this ninja, yunkong is confident that he can use the kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes to instantly crack this ninja.


    But now there is a huge stone ball around the attractive chakra black ball. These stone balls wrap the black chakra ball. If you want to smash the chakra ball, yunkong must smash all the stone balls near the chakra ball, and yunkong doesn''t have this strength yet, And the damage to the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is too great.


    Yunkong doesn''t want to be blind at a young age.


    "Maybe it''s OK to fly the Thunder God''s skill." yunkong suddenly remembered how the four generations of eyes and fire shadow transferred the tailed beast jade. Flying the Thunder God''s skill is not a ninja used to escape. He still has many functions.


    With a flash in yunkong''s hand, a bitterness with a mark appeared. With the throwing of yunkong, the bitterness with a flying Thor mark shot at the black ball in the sky.


    At the moment of no pain shooting at the black ball in the sky, yunkong began to seal quickly. After all, transferring other items can''t be as arbitrary as transferring itself. Yunkong needs to seal in order to display a higher level of flying Thor''s skill.


    At the moment when the bitterness in yunkong''s hand was attracted to the stone ball in the sky by the black chakra ball, the final seal of yunkong''s Ninja had ended, "drink." yunkong shouted, and all the stones on a point in the sky suddenly disappeared.


    It seems that the stone ball in the sky has been bitten out by Tiangou. Part of the original complete stone ball has been broken, revealing the black ball hidden in it.


    At the moment when the black sphere was exposed, before any more stones were attracted, yunkong''s eyes changed from ordinary black to blood red in an instant. At the same time, sanguoyu''s writing wheel eyes rotated rapidly and quickly formed a form of six swords.

 Chapter 533

    The stones on the ground have been attracted by the black ball in the sky. From a distance, it looks like a stone rain in the sky.


    At the moment when the black chakra sphere appeared, the pupil of the cloud was aimed at the black chakra sphere in the sky. "Annihilation."


    The last moment, the stones on the ground were still attracted by the black ball in the sky. The next second, all the stones in the sky fell one after another under the action of gravity. This time, it was really a stone rain.


    Yunkong is the first person who can destroy this Ninja silently. The stone ball formed in the sky falls on the side of the cloud sky under the action of gravity.


    Yunkong turned over and rushed out of the stone rain. This stone rain may be a disaster for civilians or ordinary people, but it is no longer an obstacle for yunkong, a strong man.


    Yunkong''s body fell to Tiandao Payne, who exercised ninja. "Now you''re satisfied."


    However, Tiandao Payne was still immersed in shock and didn''t hear what yunkong said until yunkong gently patted his palm on his shoulder.


    "You, how on earth did you crack this ninja?" Tiandao Payne asked in surprise. He didn''t see clearly. It was clear that his ninja was intact at the last moment.


    "Just like you said before, your understanding of me still stays in the past." yunkong answered softly. "Go on, you can only rely on yourself in the future."


    After yunkong said these words, he rubbed around Tiandao Payne. I don''t know if it was because Tiandao Payne was too nervous. He didn''t see yunkong''s injury at all. There was a piece of skin that seemed to be burned by chakra.


    Yunkong''s figure appeared in front of Kakashi''s three people. "Go back to Muye village quickly." yunkong didn''t talk nonsense. He called Kakashi''s three people to hurry back to Muye village quickly.


    "Yunkong, don''t worry. I will abide by the agreement with you. Similarly, you can arrange Muye village to keep a diplomatic institution in the rain country. But I will never allow the forces of Muye village to infiltrate the rain country. No matter who reaches out, I will cut off his claws."


    Before yunkong leaves, Tiandao Payne whispers behind yunkong. Yunkong doesn''t care about this, or yunkong doesn''t have time to care.


    The price of forcing himself to take over Penn''s attack is that when yunkong just used the flying thunder god technique to transfer the stones around the black chakra sphere, it forced to mobilize a large number of chakras in an instant, resulting in a large reduction of yunkong''s chakras, which is the imbalance between yunkong''s chakras and Jiuwei chakras.


    At the same time, because the cloud empty kaleidoscope writing wheel eye annihilated Payne''s ninja, Nine Tailed chakra, who has been suppressed by writing wheel eye, ran away.


    In short, the current situation is very unfavorable to yunkong. Yunkong doesn''t want to bargain with Tiandao Payne, but because yunkong''s current physical condition does not allow yunkong to continue to stay.


    On the surface of yunkong''s body, even the skin burned by the explosion of nine tail chakra has appeared. In a short time, yunkong may not be able to use chakra at will.


    It seems that yunkong can''t use chakra for the second time. Last time, chakra of a crane guard formed a seal on yunkong''s body. This time, because of chakra of nine tails, yunkong can''t use chakra at will. It seems that every time yunkong sees a tail beast, there will be a very unlucky thing.


    This time, because yunkong was on his way, two and a half days later, yunkong and others returned to Muye village.


    After returning to Muye village, yunkong inserts himself into the library of his home. Yunkong hopes to find a way to control Jiuwei chakra from some documents left by yuzhiboban.


    After all, yuzhibo, as the ancestor of yuzhibo family, can completely control the powerful existence of Jiuwei.


    When yunkong buried himself in his small warehouse, Kakashi and yuzhibo Shangshan completed the report between the three generations of Mu Huoying and yuzhibo Fuyue respectively.


    "Reincarnation eyes?" the third generation Mu Huoying said after spitting out a mouthful of smoke. "The eyes of the six immortals? It''s really tricky. It seems that the Ninja with the eyes of the six immortals has a prejudice against Muye village." the third generation Mu Huoying said.


    "OK, I''ll pay more attention to this matter. Go back and have a rest first. The task is hard this time." after Kakashi left, the third generation eye Huoying took a deep breath of the cigarette bag.


    "I didn''t expect that the mountain pepper fish banzang, known as the demigod of tolerance, would die in the hands of an unknown little ninja." after yunkong left, Zhicun Tuan Zang came out of another room.


    Yunkong has to admit that as long as the three generations of Mu Huoying still exist, the status of Zhicun Tuan Zang has been stable. Don''t three generations of Mu Huoying know the illegal and criminal things that Zhicun Tuan Zang did? No, the third generation must know.


    Although it is said that Zhicun Tuan Zang has no respect for the three generations of Mu Huoying, those who are really familiar with it know how much Zhicun Tuan Zang values the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    As Zhicun Tuan Zang once said, even their opponents are companions. The three generations of Mu Huoying have always trusted Zhicun group.


    "Do you know this?" the third generation looked at Zhicun Tuan Zang in front of him and said.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang nodded, "I went to the rain country for this thing. After all, the reincarnation eye is the eye of the six immortals in the rumor. The uncontrolled reincarnation eye is really a big threat, so I fooled Shanjiao fish banzang to kill the three children."


    "I just didn''t expect this kid to be so strong. He killed the mountain pepper fish banzang, who is known as the God of tolerance." Zhicun Tuan Zang returned.


    Third generation Mu Huoying sucked a pipe and didn''t tangle more about it. Although his way of doing things may not be as arrogant and brazen as Zhicun Tuan Zang, if he also knew that there was such uncertainty, he would kill him for the first time and might be able to capture his reincarnation eye.


    Therefore, none of the top leaders in the village is noble. They may be noble to their students, colleagues and teachers. They may be noble to Muye village, their village, but they will never be noble to those who can hurt or threaten them.


    Just when the three generations of Mu Huoying and Zhicun Tuan are discussing the reincarnation eye, Yu Zhibo Shangshan is also talking about the reincarnation eye with Yu Zhibo Fuyue.


    "It is said that the reincarnation eye is the eye of the six immortals, and yunkong has clearly mentioned that Indra, the ancestor of the yuzhibo family, is the eldest son of the six immortals. Then the reincarnation eye should be the eye of our yuzhibo family."


    Yuzhibo Fuyue nodded. After finishing the relationship between the six immortals and Indra, the ancestor of the yuzhibo family, yuzhibo Fuyue basically knew the origin of the reincarnation eye.


    After all, yuzhibo Fuyue has opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye at this time, and has his own views on the stone tablet handed down from generation to generation among the yuzhibo family.


    "If the expectation is correct, the final evolution focus of writing lunyan is the reincarnation eye." Yu Zhibo Fuyue thought in his heart, but why there are a pair of reincarnation eyes here for no reason? Except me, no one in the yuzhibo family should have opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Since there are no ninjas with the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye open, how does the reincarnation eye come from.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue thought, "is it really the eyes of the six immortals that have passed down?"


    However, yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t tell yuzhibo Shangshan what he knew. "You''ve worked hard. Go back and have a good rest."


    When Kakashi, yuzhibo, Shangshan and others were reporting the task, yunkong also turned over all the books left by yuzhibo.


    There are still one or two sentences about how to control the tail beast, but the method of how to control the tail beast chakra is not written in a word.


    Maybe yuzhiboban doesn''t need to control the chakra of Jiuwei at all. With the domineering spirit of yuzhiboban, it has always directly enslaved Jiuwei.


    Yunkong sighed, "up to now, we can only seal the chakra of Jiuwei with the seal of evil Dharma." yunkong came out of the basement.


    "Unfortunately, the art of sealing the evil Dharma seal is related to whether your mind is firm. The stronger your mind is, the stronger your ability to seal the evil Dharma seal is." but yunkong never planned to seal the nine tail chakragen.


    Jiuwei''s massive chakra results are not sealed, which is definitely a great waste of resources.


    "Come back, what happened? Hide there as soon as you come back?" yunkong just came out of the room, Yunfu grabbed yunkong and said.


    "Nothing." yunkong asked for his head. At home, yunkong always reported good news rather than bad news. "What''s the matter? Stop me. I have something to do?"


    Yunkong asked, but yunkong knew how precious his father was. It''s not right to take the initiative to talk to him today.


    "It''s the weasel." cloud father returned. "It''s said that the little weasel fought with others at school recently."


    fight? Is this something new? You should know that yunkong doesn''t fight with others when he is enduring school. Otherwise, what do you think is the reason why yunkong is called a harm by Ninja school.


    Yunkong stretched out his hand and shrugged, indicating that he was powerless. Isn''t it normal for pupils to fight? How come it has become a serious thing here.


    "That''s you. That''s not the case with the little weasel."

 Chapter 534

    Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped past in yunkong''s heart. "Dad, you should find out who is your own. It''s normal for me to fight, but it''s not normal for a little weasel to fight." yunkong said with an unconvinced face.


    "I know you''re good at it, but you''re also the master of the little weasel. Since you''re a master of others, you should take responsibility and don''t herd all day." father Yun patted yunkong on the shoulder and said, "by the way, what''s waterstop doing recently? I haven''t seen him for a long time. Last time I came here, I said I wanted you to help him improve his strength. Why are you still practicing?"


    "Who knows, I''m so busy that I don''t have time to take care of myself, let alone them." yunkong shook his head and said that when he saw Yunfu knocking on him, yunkong quickly stepped back two steps, "I know, I''ll go and see the two kids." yunkong pushed open the window and jumped out of the window.


    "This bastard." after yunkong left, Yunfu sighed softly. Yunkong has grown up. Even if yunkong is his son, he can''t figure out what yunkong is thinking.


    Yunkong slowly walks towards the Ninja school. In fact, Yunfu doesn''t care that yuzhibo weasel fights in the Ninja school. Yunfu just gives yunkong a hint appropriately. After all, yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo waterstop are one of the people who have the closest relationship with yunkong. Yunfu means that shangyunkong has time to care about them.


    Feelings, to a certain extent, must go through the accumulation of time before they become deeper, but time is the thing that can dilute everything most.


    Muye village seems to have ushered in another great development after the Jiuwei incident. People are always easy to forget the pain. In Muye village, people have forgotten the pain caused by the Jiuwei incident. Perhaps they have not forgotten, but they lack a vent to vent their anger.


    The re division plan of Muye village proposed by yunkong seems good. It liberates the yuzhibo family as a separate area. Although it will inevitably enhance the influence of the yuzhibo family in Muye village, while enhancing the influence of the yuzhibo family, the integration of the yuzhibo family and Muye village has begun.


    When yunkong is idle, in the root building of Zhicun Tuan Zang, a masked ninja in front of Zhicun Tuan Zang quietly reports the situation to Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Unexpectedly, yunkong came back alive, and the information from the fire shadow of the three generations seems to have been killed."


    Zhicun Tuan Zang stood up and thought for a while and said, "for the time being, no matter what happened in the rain country, our plan has not changed. The threat of cloud space is more serious than the existence outside."


    "Yes," replied the masked Ninja before zhicuntuan hid. "I just wanted to bury a nail. I didn''t expect that this nail can play such a big role now."


    "It''s not easy to gain yunkong''s trust. I hope I can kill him this time." Zhicun tuanzai said. While Zhicun tuanzai was talking, the dark shadow disappeared in front of Zhicun tuanzai.


    Yunkong just walked into the Ninja school in Muye village. An angry wave almost overturned yunkong. "Look, that''s yuzhibo weasel!" "come on, come on, he stopped and is looking at us." "look, look, he''s gone again."


    Yunkong smiled, "no wonder!" just like Sasuke in the future, people of yuzhibo family are so popular. They are handsome and strong. When those girls are in a flood of mood, they are just too suitable for prince charming.


    No wonder yuzhibo weasel fought with others. It''s impossible not to be jealous. Naturally, some people want to step on yuzhibo weasel.


    I''m afraid yuzhibo weasel should be impatient. When yunkong just became a victim of Muye village Ninja school, those who wanted to step on yunkong to become famous were one after another. However, yunkong doesn''t want to be like yuzhibo weasel. For those who want to step on his fame, yunkong is very happy to clean them up one by one to doubt life.


    So gradually, yunkong''s reputation for the harm of the Ninja school came out. Later, it was basically where yunkong went, and everyone retreated.


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s character should not be as rough as Yun Kong, but it also led to the challenge of his candidates one by one.


    Yunkong came to the Ninja school in Muye village today. There is a more important point, or the most boring point, to miss his youth.


    "Did yunkong go to Ninja school? And he''s still hanging around in Ninja school?" when yunkong was bored and the Ninja school was ringing, yunkong''s strange move was learned by three generations of eyes.


    At the same time, some elders of Muye village and the heads of other big families also learned the news.


    "Really, in that case, I''ll go and have a look." the three generations of Huoying stood up and picked up the hat of Huoying. Walking aimlessly through the woods of Muye village Ninja school, three generations of fire came over.


    Everything was like a coincidence. Seeing that the third generation of Mu Huoying appeared in the Ninja school, yunkong was stunned. However, yunkong greeted the third generation of Mu Huoying from a distance and planned to change direction and go to the other side.


    However, before yunkong walked away, three generations of eye fire shadow had come to yunkong, "is the director of the dark department so idle? You have time to hang out in Ninja school."


    Maybe the third generation eye Huoying wants to know what yunkong''s purpose is, but the resourceful third generation eye Huoying won''t ask yunkong''s purpose foolishly.


    Yunkong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what the third generation eye Huoying said about his leisure. Do you want to abolish the dark part of yunkong for this reason. For something that will not hurt yunkong''s power, but will lead to yunkong''s hostility, the intelligence of three generations should not do such a stupid thing.


    "Leisure?" yunkong sighed. Following the eyes of the three generations, yunkong made a meaningful look.


    With that look in his eyes, even if yunkong said he was just idle and bored to make soy sauce today, I''m afraid no one believed it.


    "It''s all due to the good leadership of the three generations of Mu Huoying. Unknowingly, a year has passed, and it''s a year since the death of the four generations of Mu Huoying." yunkong said with a smile, which is an affirmation that the three generations of Mu Huoying will rise again.


    "Yes, I can feel at ease if I can see Muye village restore prosperity and stability." yunkong''s sentence is a pertinent evaluation, and even if yunkong flatters, the three generations are also very happy. After all, yunkong doesn''t often flatter him.


    "But what is the reason why the three generations of Mu Huoying came here today?" yunkong asked. Yunkong was curious about how the three generations of Mu Huoying would answer.


    "Come and see these seedlings in Muye village." three generations of Mu Huoying replied, "these people are the pillars of Muye village in the future."


    Yunkong also looked at the surrounding Muye village ninjas. Yes, Muye village will be the pillars of the future. I''m afraid the people who can take action in this generation are several people of Yu Zhibo. Others, ha ha, don''t seem to have heard of any particularly powerful people.


    "Peace is hard won now. We should try our best to take care of him anyway." said third generation Mu Huoying, which is also a requirement of third generation Mu Huoying for yunkong. I hope yunkong won''t make trouble recently. Because it''s really hard to imagine that yunkong is just wandering here today.


    "Peace? Is this really peace?" yunkong smiled. This is just a gap between wars. Isn''t the world in the shadow of fire divided into two stages? War stage, and war preparation stage.


    The second successive World War and the third world war have exhausted the reserves among the tolerance villages. Now peace is necessary and militaristic. No tolerant village can stand it.


    A few years later, or more than ten years later, the Ninjas are ready for the war again, and the war will still break out uncontrollably.


    "But don''t worry. Even if the peace is short, I will cherish it and protect it." yunkong said firmly around the three generations of fire shadow.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying nodded. With yunkong''s words, at least yunkong agreed to cooperate with him. What they don''t know is that yunkong will immediately launch a purge campaign, or attack dissidents. Although yunkong didn''t start, it''s definitely known by yunkong''s people.


    "Bastard, don''t run if you have the ability." just after yunkong talked with the third generation of Huoying and walked through the woods again, he shouted and remembered that several senior students rushed forward and surrounded several junior students.


    However, to yunkong''s surprise, these junior students have their own student Yu Zhibo weasel.


    "Boy, weren''t you arrogant last time? I hope you don''t run this time!" a tall student shouted. At the same time, several teenagers around him rushed up unkindly.


    "The flowers of the motherland are really full of vitality." yunkong looks at these energetic teenagers and says, but yunkong is not worried at all. As the master of yuzhibo weasel, yunkong still has a certain understanding of the strength of yuzhibo weasel. At least these people will not be his opponents, and they are not added together.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying coughed twice, but he didn''t stop it, because yunkong is not like this battle. It''s more suitable to say that the fight between children is stopped.


    "It''s said that the boy of yuzhibo family is yunkong''s disciple. Just look at the strength of this boy." the third generation''s eye Huo Ying looked at the yuzhibo weasel and thought in his heart.

 Chapter 535

    With the voice of the stronger senior student falling, the battle started quickly, or it could not be described as a battle at all, because it was a one-sided massacre. Except yuzhibo weasel, the lower grade students of other Ninja schools were badly beaten by the higher grade students.


    Yunkong stared at yuzhibo weasel''s evasion up and down. However, as yunkong expected, yuzhibo weasel did not attack those senior ninjas, although yunkong believed that as long as yuzhibo weasel took action, it could easily defeat these senior ninjas in Ninja school.


    Yuzhibo weasel also saw the tragedy of his firesticks, so he also wanted to rush to those ninjas to protect them, but these senior ninjas focused on taking care of him. Four senior ninjas attacked him in turn, so that yuzhibo weasel, who was bent on dodging, had no time to rescue his friends.


    "Stop it, stop it all!" shortly after the battle, the teachers of the Ninja school found out the battle of the students in the Ninja school. The instructor of yuzhibo weasel shouted loudly with several teachers in Muye village, and ran over quickly at the same time.


    Obviously, they didn''t see the three generations of fire shadows and clouds standing at the edge of the forest. Otherwise, they couldn''t rush over so carelessly.


    However, it is obvious that the teenagers who have made a real fire will not stop because of the stop voice of the teachers. Just after yuzhibo weasel dodged a boy''s punch again, the boy grabbed yuzhibo weasel''s arms and firmly hugged yuzhibo weasel while yuzhibo weasel was distracted.


    After the boy caught yuzhibo weasel, the burly boy turned to the leg of yuzhibo weasel and firmly grasped the legs of yuzhibo weasel.


    "Do it quickly," said the burly senior to one of his associates, because he knew that when their teacher came, they would have no chance to do it.


    Another senior student didn''t nod his head. He rushed directly in front of yuzhibo weasel and hit yuzhibo weasel''s left face with a huge right hook.


    Bang, a sound of pain to the bone. Yuzhibo weasel, including the Ninja holding him behind him, was hit and flew out by the strength of this punch.


    Suddenly, the three generations of Mu Huoying found that the breath emitted by yunkong had changed. The three generations of Mu Huoying looked at yunkong. Originally, the three generations of Mu Huoying thought that yunkong was angry when he saw his disciples beaten, or yunkong was ashamed when he saw his disciples beaten.


    But after three generations of eyes and fire shadow carefully observed, they found that yunkong''s eyes were pity. Yes, it was pity.


    It turns out that yunkong''s influence on yuzhibo weasel has faded in yuzhibo weasel''s mind with the passage of time. Yunkong has warned yuzhibo weasel more than once, but yuzhibo weasel has left it behind. Yuzhibo weasel is still moving forward in his fixed direction.


    This doesn''t work. Maybe yunkong''s stocking management works for people like yunkong, but for yuzhibo weasel, it''s different from not having yunkong.


    Yunkong suddenly found that it was completely wrong for him to cultivate yuzhibo weasel with the method of cultivating Zhibo with earth. Because yuzhibo belt soil grew up with yunkong, in other words, yunkong has an impact on yuzhibo belt soil all the time.


    But yunkong is not like this to yuzhibo weasel. With the growth of age, yunkong will inevitably bear more responsibilities. Therefore, yunkong doesn''t spend much time with yuzhibo weasel. Yunkong may be able to give yuzhibo weasel a development direction, but the direction is a big aspect. It is difficult to find out what kind of deviation yuzhibo weasel will encounter on the road.


    Because yunkong can''t pay attention to yuzhibo weasel all the time.


    Well, the next second, yuzhibo weasel''s body suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared in front of the senior students.


    "What''s the matter," Yu Zhibo weasel''s teacher and the teenagers in the battle were frightened by the suddenly disappeared Yu Zhibo weasel.


    One by one, they focused on the place where yuzhibo weasel disappeared. "Split, no, no, it''s shadow split." Yu Zhibo weasel''s teacher said in shock.


    "Oh, it''s the art of shadow separation. You can master shadow separation at this age. It seems that yunkong has found a good apprentice." the third generation Huoying looks at the disappeared yuzhibo weasel and appreciates it. Now he knows why yunkong chose yuzhibo weasel as his disciple.


    Although I don''t know how good the specific qualification of yuzhibo weasel is, from today''s point of view, at least it won''t be worse than that of big snake pill. It hurts to think of the fire shadow of the third generation of big snake pill, but it always has to sacrifice something.


    When the shadow of yuzhibo weasel disappeared, yuzhibo weasel, who was learning swordsmanship with yuzhibo waterstop in the woods, was suddenly stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Zhibo said.


    "I have to go back," said Yu Zhibo weasel, slowly disappearing in front of Yu Zhibo''s waterstop.


    "Play truant with shadow parts." I learned ten percent from your master. Looking at the disappeared Yu Zhibo weasel, the third generation eye fire shadow said with a smile. The words of three generations of Mu Huoying finally attracted the attention of Yu Zhibo weasel and their teachers.


    "Three generations of eye fire shadow adults." Yu Zhibo weasel''s teacher came here with several other Ninja school teachers, bowed and said.


    Three generations of eyes nodded, then walked to the fighting teenagers and comforted them. "Seeing you is like seeing me when I was young. At that time, I fought with other children when I disagreed. However, there was no Ninja school at that time, but it was time to fight, but after the fight, we were still friends..."


    Looking at the three generations of eye fire shadow, the fighting teenagers were stunned. The senior Ninja students sincerely apologized to the beaten junior Ninja students, and the junior students happily accepted the apology of the senior students without a trace of resentment.


    Yunkong smiled. Maybe this is Huoying. He taught the Ninjas in the whole village to love each other and passed on the spirit of Huoying from generation to generation.


    This is another reason why yunkong cannot become the shadow of fire, because yunkong is full of the idea of eye for eye and tooth for tooth.


    "When yuzhibo weasel comes back, let him come here to find me." unexpectedly, yuzhibo weasel is like yunkong, because yunkong has done many such things. Yunkong decides to educate yuzhibo weasel, not because he is absent from school, but because yuzhibo weasel has made the stupidest mistake.


    "Yes, Lord yunkong." Yu Zhibo weasel''s teacher noticed that yunkong was around the third generation of Mu Huoying. "Doesn''t it mean that the relationship between yunkong and the third generation of Mu Huoying isn''t harmonious? Now it seems to be nothing. The relationship between Lord yunkong and the third generation of Mu Huoying is still very close."


    "Don''t add the honorific name of adults. Ten years ago, I was also a student of Ninja school, and maybe I was your student." yunkong smiled at the teachers in Muye village, took the initiative to walk under a big tree, jumped to the top, and waited for the arrival of yuzhibo weasel.


    Not many people know that Yu Zhibo weasel is a disciple of yunkong, but most of them know it in this Ninja school, because Yu Zhibo weasel once asked yunkong to teach the students of these Ninja schools how to use swordsmanship.


    Since the shadow part of yuzhibo weasel has been solved, yuzhibo weasel may come back to Muye village Ninja school, so yunkong is waiting for yuzhibo weasel here.


    "Mr. yunkong, why are you here?" when yunkong was preparing to sleep on the branch, Feilian, who asked to be yunkong''s disciple, rushed to the bottom of the big tree where yunkong was sitting and shouted upward.


    "Where''s Feilian? Will there be no class later?" yunkong looked at Feilian at his feet, his body tilted and jumped down from the tree.


    "Teacher yunkong, you still remember my name. It''s great. Why don''t you regret refusing to be such an excellent disciple?" Feilian danced around yunkong.


    Yunkong smiled, "if only the weasel had your face." but of course, yunkong couldn''t say this sentence.


    "However, Mr. yunkong, yuzhibo weasel has learned so many powerful ninja skills. Do you also teach me a powerful ninja?" seeing that yunkong didn''t speak, Feilian tried to ask.


    "Well," to Feilian''s surprise, yunkong didn''t refuse, "let me see your swordsmanship first, but are you sure you don''t need to see a doctor first?"


    Just now Feilian was also in the team of Yu Zhibo weasel. Of course, he was beaten miserably by those senior students.


    "No," it''s OK to see such a small injury at any time, but there are few opportunities to seize yunkong, so Feilian simply rejected yunkong''s plan to let him go to medical treatment.


    "OK," let''s start. Yunkong didn''t refuse. Since he has such a strong wish, yunkong will fulfill him. Anyway, the thing that benefits without cost is just a sword skill of primary school students.


    Yunkong took Feilian to the sword target in the hand of Muye village Ninja school and said to Feilian, "let''s start."


    With the falling of yunkong''s words, Feilian took a deep breath, Shua, Shua, Shua, more than a dozen swords shot at the pain in front of him.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.

 Chapter 536

    Looking at Feilian, who didn''t know what humility was, yunkong resolutely chose to hit him, "of course, it''s just not wrong. Both the throwing speed and angle are far from yuzhibo weasel."


    "Of course I can''t compare with such a perverted weasel. Besides, the weasel has made great progress with your powerful teacher." Feilian said with a glance at the corner of his mouth. While showing that he will never lose to yuzhibo weasel, he doesn''t forget to praise yunkong.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless to say good words. I''m interested in the qualification, not just the qualification to learn human ninja. But since you have the intention, I''ll teach you some swordsmanship. As long as you can master it and use it and fight in practice, it''s not impossible to accept your disciple."


    Yunkong bent his fingers and gently buttoned Feilian''s head twice. He replied with a smile that although this is the world of Ninja, you have to learn many non Ninja things here before you reach the strength of yuzhiboban.


    "Don''t worry, master, I won''t let you down." Yu Zhibo weasel is so abnormal that even Fei Lian knows that even if Yun has time to give him the same guidance, he can''t catch up with Yu Zhibo weasel.


    The conditions given by yunkong are much simpler. As long as he tries to master the contents given to him by yunkong, yunkong will make an exception and accept him as a disciple. Feilian is not stupid. He has heard a lot of legends about yunkong.


    So far, yunkong may have guided countless people to practice, but there are only two yunkong disciples, one is yuzhibo weasel, and the other is also a member of yuzhibo family. It is said that the name is yuzhibo waterstop.


    However, although there are teachers and disciples between yuzhibo waterstop and yunkong, there is no name of teachers and disciples. It is said that yunkong''s parents recognize yuzhibo waterstop as their adopted son. Yu Zhibo''s talent is probably the same as that of Yu Zhibo weasel.


    Of course, yuzhibo still recognizes yunkong''s parents as adoptive father and adoptive mother. None of the proud yuzhibo family in the village is opposed to this, which also shows yunkong''s strength.


    "It''s too early to call me Shifu now. Wait until you meet my requirements." yunkong takes out two swords in his hand and shows them to Feilian. When Feilian doesn''t know what''s going on, yunkong Shua shoots the sword out.


    Bang ~ a crisp impact sound sounded. Two swords in the hand shot out by yunkong collided in the sky. One sword in the hand went forward and nailed to the trunk covered by the wooden pile, and the other sword nailed back to the back of the wooden column.


    "That''s awesome. This throwing method of the sword in hand is useless even if it''s hiding behind the bunker. Can you turn the sword in hand?" although yunkong has shown them once before, Feilian couldn''t help but be surprised to see this again.


    "This is my test for you. As for some small details, you can ask yuzhibo weasel. He has been able to do it completely." yunkong glanced at the yuzhibo weasel not far away and said.


    "Of course not. I need you to be able to hit the target with both swords, as long as one can hit the target." yunkong nodded to Feilian, and then waved to yuzhibo weasel coming from afar.


    "Come," after seeing the arrival of yuzhibo weasel, the smile on yunkong''s face gradually disappeared. Since he plans to educate yuzhibo weasel well, of course, he can''t educate him with a smile, otherwise it will not be education, but become a simple conversation.


    "Yuzhibo weasel, I will be your senior brother in the near future. When I see your senior brother in the future, I will say hello." Feilian stood up beside yunkong and said without shame.


    But Yu Zhibo weasel obviously didn''t answer Feilian, because yunkong''s face didn''t look right. After showing off, Feilian obviously noticed the wrong atmosphere, so he said goodbye to yunkong and hurried away.


    "Come with me," said yunkong before yuzhibo weasel asked what else. Yu Zhibo weasel had to bury his doubts in the bottom of his heart and follow yunkong behind him.


    In fact, yunkong didn''t go anywhere. He just walked through the lower grade classroom and the corridor next to the higher grade classroom. Of course, yunkong didn''t stay much, but walked through these two corridors at a normal speed.


    In the lower grade corridor, yunkong and yuzhibo weasel saw the decadence of his lower grade students who had been beaten badly in the room. Of course, they also saw the elation and complacency of the higher grade students.


    As for the impression that teachers should comfort junior students and punish junior students, there is nothing.


    Yunkong took yuzhibo weasel around the corridor of the room, and then came out. "What do you see?" Yun Kong asked softly.


    But Yu Zhibo weasel didn''t answer, because he didn''t know what yunkong''s purpose was in his posture.


    "Weasel, I always thought you were an intelligent child, so my teaching to you has always been to the end, because some things you realize are much deeper than what I told you. But we think you are so kind, or stupid." yunkong stood on the playground of Ninja school in Muye village and looked at the fire shadow rock on the cliff and said.


    It is said in the original book that yuzhibo weasel is a ninja who can think as a fire shadow at the age of four. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    If it''s the kind of thing yunkong just met, yunkong''s character will never let his little partner be hurt like this. Yunkong has always been a narrow-minded person, which also doomed yunkong to be a person who helps relatives and doesn''t help. It also doomed yunkong not to be a fire shadow in his life.


    But the weasel is not.


    "I''ll let shuistop kill them tomorrow." looking at the Yu Zhibo weasel who didn''t answer, yunkong whispered to Yu Zhibo weasel.


    Yunkong said that, looking at the still unresponsive yuzhibo weasel, yunkong turned and left. Since yuzhibo weasel couldn''t think of this problem, yunkong didn''t mind helping him. Even if this one was bloody, it would bring harm to the innocent.


    At the moment when yunkong turned around, Yu Zhibo weasel resolutely stopped in front of yunkong, "no, they are still just children. Why do you want to be a teacher?"


    "It''s just a group of black sheep. Killing them is better for the future of Muye village." yunkong softly replied. Since yunkong became the Muye high-rise, these high sounding and indifferent human nonsense yunkong said more and more fluently.


    "Black sheep, no, master, your idea is wrong." Yu Zhibo weasel stopped yunkong. "They are just ten-year-old children. Can''t a ten-year-old child make a little mistake?"


    "And I heard that Mr. yunkong was also the black sheep of Ninja school at that time. Ask yourself, master, are you more than them? But none of the top leaders of Muye village targeted you at that time. Isn''t that why?" Yu Zhibo weasel shouted.


    It''s rare that Yu Zhibo weasel would refute others. "It''s precisely because of this, the truth is really this truth." yunkong didn''t refute. At this time, most people''s views, including yunkong''s views.


    "Then why are you, teacher?" asked Yu Zhibo weasel.


    "I just want to ask you, when you plead with these ninjas, have you ever thought about your companions crying in the classroom." yunkong asked softly, although the voice was not loud, but the words were heartbreaking.


    Yu Zhibo weasel suddenly shook his body and looked up at the cloud, "but they won''t die."


    "Oh, I see. If that''s the case, I''ll ask shuistop to show mercy. Even if they waste their limbs, they won''t die, so you won''t object anymore." yunkong ignored Yu Zhibo weasel''s pale face and said calmly.


    Yu Zhibo weasel looked at yunkong in surprise. He seemed to know yunkong for more than two years. He began to know yunkong again for the first time.


    "No, it''s different in nature." Yu Zhibo weasel resolutely refused again.


    "Yes, the nature is different, because those beaten kids are your companions. You think since you choose to suffer a loss, they must suffer a loss with you. But have you ever considered that they want to become friends with you, just to support each other with you?"


    "When they are with you, they see your strength and you can protect them, but you can''t even do that. So why do they want to be friends with you? Is it because you can buy them anytime and anywhere, or can you easily deal with all threats by yourself and watch them being beaten?"


    Yunkong''s words were like a sharp blade, which stabbed yuzhibo weasel''s body. "Weasel, someone once told me that you are a person who can think from the perspective of fire shadow, but fire shadow is not an exclusive person, and fire shadow is not alone. Fire shadow needs the support of people behind you."


    "But I think you have mistaken who are the people behind you. You should remember that the people who support you are the people closest to you and the people you must sacrifice your life to protect. The people who support you are not the strangers you must sacrifice your relatives to protect."


    "The world is not as beautiful as you are. If you are not sincere to them, they will be the same. If you hurt your closest people in order to please them, they will not be moved. They will only call you stupid behind your back, and..."

 Chapter 537

    "When you hurt all your own people, when they look on coldly, those who originally thought they would repay you will ferociously rush up and tear you up." yunkong squats in front of yuzhibo weasel.


    "You are an intelligent child. I didn''t want to tell you something so early. But I think you know that the yuzhibo family used to be one of the two forbearance families that established Muye village, but now do you see the prestige of the yuzhibo family? I don''t believe you didn''t realize that the distrust of Muye village towards the yuzhibo family is written in your bones ¡£¡±


    Although yunkong said before that he didn''t want yuzhibo weasel to go too far, now yunkong still tells yuzhibo weasel everything. Frustration can promote a person to mature.


    "Did your father, Yu Zhibo Fuyue, really not qualify to compete for the position of Huoying of the fourth generation? Do you know why he took the initiative to give up the position of Huoying to Fengshui gate of Huoying wave of the third generation, and do you know why your brother''s name would be Yu Zhibo Sasuke. All these are your father''s compromise to Muye village, and all are the yuzhibo family''s compromise to Muye The goodwill of the village, but what is the result? "


    "I believe you also know that if I hadn''t taken the opportunity to annex the forces left by the four generations of Mu Huoying and thus gained some power in the struggle in the village, I''m afraid it''s not just the elders of some of your families who have moved to the place where birds don''t shit, but all the yuzhibo people."


    Yuzhibo weasel looked at yunkong in shock, because yunkong had never mentioned these things to yuzhibo weasel before.


    The large lake and the forest he likes are not the kind resettlement of Muye village, but the undeveloped wasteland at all.


    "So here''s a real problem. One day, the yuzhibo family turned against Muye village. What would you do?" yunkong asked softly, "if it was you, you should, no, you must stand on the side of Muye village for the sake of the so-called village peace."


    Yu Zhibo weasel was just about to refute, and yunkong had interrupted Yu Zhibo weasel''s refutation, "Don''t rush to refute. That''s your character. It''s stupid to say it''s for the peace and justice of the village. Without the yuzhibo family, what''s the meaning of your existence? First, you''re a Weasel, then you''re a yuzhibo, and then you''re a yuzhibo weasel in Muye Village. But I''m afraid after the senior management of the village fooled you for a few words, You only remember that you are yuzhibo weasel in Muye village, but do you remember that you are yuzhibo and you are weasel? "


    "Take today''s incident as an example. If the three generations of Mu Huoying ordered to wipe out the ninjas, would you stop it? The answer is No. This is also a weakness of your character. You always wronged yourself to accommodate each other once and want to maintain the non-existent peace once."


    "But although you can wronged yourself, in the process, you will unconsciously wronged your friends. When all your friends have been hurt by you, and you have no friends, then you will see all this clearly. Those who oppose you will not change because of your kindness, they will only feel that you are weak and deceptive. But no Those close companions who support you are indeed weak and deceptive. "


    Yunkong knows what he said today. It may be difficult for yuzhibo weasel to understand. But since yuzhibo weasel can''t simply live like an ordinary teenager, yunkong will exert more influence on him. At least don''t let people affect yuzhibo weasel''s three views before him.


    "Weasel, next time think clearly. Do you want to protect the people close to you, or do you want to hurt the people close to you for the so-called justice, the so-called peace, and the so-called justice of the opponents? You should think clearly."


    "You are not Huoying. Muye village doesn''t need you to think as Huoying. You can''t even represent Yu Zhibo. There was an old saying that I always thought was very correct. That''s why I can live so much."


    Yu Zhibo weasel kicked and looked back at yunkong.


    Yunkong didn''t sell off. He said directly, "that''s not in his position. When you become Huoying, think about it as Huoying. Now you''re just yuzhibo weasel, no, even say you''re just a little weasel." yunkong patted yuzhibo weasel on the shoulder and turned away.


    Yu Zhibo weasel needs to be quiet now. Only when he breaks through his barrier can he completely get rid of the harm brought by this character in the future.


    After educating yuzhibo weasel, yunkong returned to his dark base after a day''s wandering. As soon as he approached the door, yunkong asked, "are you ready?"


    Li Ji in the room nodded, "basically all ready. I didn''t expect your attention to be so high. But I walked around the Ninja school in Muye village for two times, and even three generations of eyes were disturbed."


    "But just in time, while you attract their attention, the final preparation is over," Li Ji replied.


    As the base of yunkong, although it is imposing, it does not meet the conditions of confidentiality. Once the dark Department loses its sense of mystery, the deterrent will immediately drop by a large part.


    Today''s thing is that yunkong wants to educate yuzhibo weasel after seeing it. It also uses yunkong as bait to complete the final transformation of the dark base.


    Yunkong built a huge underground space similar to the honeycomb through the honeycomb model, and the honeycomb space can be said to be all over the underground of most Muye village.


    Yunkong nodded, so it can be operated as yunkong''s nest in the future. "Well done." yunkong praised, "when you''re busy, I''ll give you a long holiday. You can have a good rest."


    Yunkong replied with a smile that since Liji was robbed by yunkong to manage the secret department for yunkong, it seems that she hasn''t had a rest for a holiday.


    In such a good time, let alone Liji, a beautiful woman who has fallen into the city and the country, yunkong, a little man who has not fully developed, can''t help but go out for two times to see the time outside.


    "Why, are you looking for a chance to travel with me and experience the ups and downs?" Li Ji''s fingers gently touched yunkong''s chest.


    After a while, yunkong at this age suddenly felt a evil fire rising in his body. Yunkong hurriedly took two steps back to relieve his mood and relax his tight body.


    "I''m still a minor boy, beast." seeing Liji bullying her again, yunkong drank loudly and left Liji''s room in embarrassment.


    Looking at yunkong''s back, Li Ji smiled. Yunkong is definitely a ninja worthy of trust for the people around him. For Li Ji, she is also a man worthy of trust.


    But it''s too early to say this. Although there are some ambiguities between Li Ji and yunkong, it will take some time for these ambiguities to take root and grow into towering trees.


    Time went away quietly. Two months passed. The village seemed to have forgotten the war early. Now it is full of prosperity.


    "Shua," several swords in yunkong''s hands shot empty. Yu Zhibo Shuishui, who was about to attack, stood at the position where yunkong attacked, with a worried look.


    "Brother yunkong, is it really okay for xiaoweasel?" I heard that he graduated from Ninja school, but it''s strange that xiaoweasel didn''t perform a task after he graduated from Ninja school. He hid in the family land of yuzhibo all day. Even if I went to find him, I couldn''t find anyone. "


    After dodging the sword attack in yunkong''s hand, yuzhibo waterstop asked anxiously, but his words haven''t finished yet. Yunkong gave you an instant body skill, which appeared in front of yuzhibo waterstop and grabbed yuzhibo waterstop.


    "It''s not a good habit to be distracted when fighting. You should know that every minute counts on the battlefield. Your careless negligence may lead you into a bad situation, or even kill you on the spot if you have bad luck. So you must concentrate on staring at the enemy, even if your lover is whispering behind you. Even if the person you care about is suffering great pain behind you ¡£¡±


    Yunkong grabs yuzhibo waterstop, presses yuzhibo waterstop on the ground and says that he is basically here, which means that today''s training is over.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I''m staring at it these two days. He always needs to accept the real world and find a really suitable way."


    After practicing with yuzhibo waterstop, yunkong comforted yuzhibo waterstop and said, "yuzhibo weasel now has a magic barrier in his heart. As long as he overcomes this magic barrier, his future must be unlimited. He always wants to go out of his own way."


    In yunkong''s two months, yunkong has time to teach yuzhibo waterstop, but life is Xiaoxiao.


    However, this calm did not last long. Perhaps when all external threats disappeared, the struggle in Muye village began.


    In the dark building of Muye village, Zhicun Tuan Zang looked at the hidden in the dark in front of him and said. "After waiting so long, it''s finally going to start. This time it''s yunkong''s death."


    "Yes," said the masked ninja in front of Zhicun regiment. He has been waiting for a long time this day. Although yunkong is really good to him, his future does not belong to yunkong, or he never belongs to yunkong. The cloud is empty. You can only blame yourself for the end.

 Chapter 538

    Boom ~ an explosion, especially loud in the calm night. A flame appeared in the woods in the east of the village. For a moment, only an ordinary forest became the focus of attention.


    However, this focus fell into silence immediately after being paid attention to for a short time, because among the Ninjas who went to investigate, nothing valuable was found, only a few detonating symbols detonated the woods, resulting in some fires.


    However, the real fact is not as simple as imagined. At least Li Ji''s performance is not easy.


    Just when Liji was fidgeting, a shadow appeared in yunkong outside yunkong''s room, "what''s the matter." although yunkong has been asleep, he has formed a habit for many years of Ninja career. Even if yunkong is half asleep, he can be vigilant at any time.


    "Lord Li Ji invited you. It seems that there is something wrong with an exit of the beehive in the dark," said the masked Ninja without a trace of emotion.


    Yunkong opened his eyes, an exit of the hive, in addition to the problem? Yunkong repeated. It doesn''t seem to be a big deal. After all, there are plenty of beehives for export. But if the problem is just so simple on the surface, the real trouble is that the honeycomb just opened all the exits during the day, and one of them was exposed tonight.


    This phenomenon makes yunkong a little worried. There is only one case that can explain this phenomenon, that is, there are nails buried in other organizations in yunkong''s dark Department. However, the establishment of underground honeycomb in the dark Department is an extremely confidential thing, although the whole Muye village knows that yunkong is building an underground base.


    But it is only known. The shape, size and specific layout of the honeycomb are not known to others. But now a newly built exit has been detonated, that is, one of them has participated in the construction of the honeycomb. It also means that there is a nail buried in the dark part of the cloud. At the same time, the status of the nail is still high.


    But yunkong doesn''t understand. Since it''s not easy to push a nail to a high position, why should it be exposed now? Yunkong has been detecting the dark parts of his men. Since there is no leakage now, why does it leak now?


    For the first time, yunkong didn''t understand what caused this situation.


    "OK, go back and tell Liji I''ll be there right away." yunkong whispered. Since he couldn''t figure out the other party''s purpose for the time being, he had to keep unchanged to deal with all changes.


    After the dark Ninja left, he shook his head and said, "come on." another dark Ninja appeared in front of yunkong. These ninjas who can serve around yunkong basically gained yunkong''s trust. At least they have proved their loyalty to yunkong.


    "Go and send the list of all the Ninjas who participated in the construction of the hive this time." yunkong ordered. After becoming the Minister of the dark Department, many things that could only be done by himself in the past have now been completed for him.


    After ordering this, yunkong rubbed his cheek to get rid of those residual sleepiness. Five minutes later, yunkong came to the conference hall of the dark Department building.


    However, there was no figure of Li Ji in the conference hall. Instead, some important members of the dark Department came to the conference hall. It was obvious that they were all ninjas who knew about the honeycomb, which also showed that they were not only powerful, but also trusted by yunkong.


    "Where''s Liji?" seeing so many ninjas here, but no Liji, yunkong asked softly to the Ninjas in the dark behind him.


    "Lord Li Ji has gone to the place of the accident in advance to check the problem." the ninja in the dark behind yunkong answered softly.


    Yun Kong nodded. If she just went to investigate the accident, it would be enough for Li Ji to go alone, and now she just listens to the dawn. If the other party is not a fool, she will never leave any trace.


    Of course, if you leave a trace, you don''t have to be happy, because 100% of it is a trap.


    "Well, there''s nothing to worry about. We don''t need to worry about it. Now we''re dissolved. We''ll go back and do what we should do." when we walked into the Council hall, we looked at the passing eyes of Qi brush, and yunkong said softly.


    Now the best way to deal with this matter is to solve it quietly, which is why yunkong asks them to go back. If such a simple opinion caused a sensation in the whole dark part of yunkong, it is obvious that there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    "Yes." although these dark ninjas may have a lot of speculation in their hearts, since yunkong said it doesn''t matter, there''s no need to stay here. The Ninjas in the dark answered and disappeared into the room.


    "Who contacted these ninjas, Liji?" yunkong thought to himself that although the only person who could contact these ninjas at the same time could be Liji, yunkong suddenly found that he couldn''t understand Liji''s purpose.


    Yunkong Li Ji must have a special idea, otherwise Li Ji wouldn''t be so stupid. I didn''t think of it. As for doubting Li Ji, yunkong has never had such an idea. Yunkong''s trust in Li Ji can no longer be shaken by such a simple provocation.


    "Let me know when Liji comes back." yunkong said to his secret department, and then returned to his office. Now a little more than one in the morning, Liji will come back in two hours at most. At that time, just ask her what she thinks.


    Yunkong thought of going to his office and taking good care of himself recently, so yunkong has been going to bed early and getting up early. Although the seal of evil Dharma was used to suppress the chakra of Jiuwei, yunkong also understood that this was not a long-term plan. Yunkong must seize the time to complete the control of the chakra of Jiuwei.


    After these two months of efforts, although it did not make the situation better, it did not make the situation worse. Sealing evil Dharma seal is a sealing technique that changes with the willpower of the host, which is just used to suppress nine tail chakra.


    Therefore, yunkong uses the seal of evil sealing method to suppress the chakra of nine tails, releases only one trace of chakra of nine tails at a time, and matches his own chakra with the chakra of nine tails at the same time. The amount is small and easy to control. Yunkong is doing these things now.


    Two hours flashed by, but to yunkong''s surprise, Liji never came back. "What''s the matter? Has there really been significant progress?" yunkong laughed at himself. Up to now, yunkong has not thought about some bad aspects.


    Yunkong stood up. "Where is Liji going? I''ll go." waiting is a particularly difficult thing, so yunkong decided not to wait.


    When the ninja in the dark showed yunkong the location of the accident, yunkong disappeared into the room.


    The speed of cloud space is very fast, and the location of the accident is not very far away, otherwise the underground exit of the dark Department will not be arranged to that location.


    Yunkong''s body fell from the sky. In mid air, yunkong hooked a branch with his wrist, and then turned over and landed steadily on the ground.


    Yunkong swept around, "there is a smell of blood." yunkong''s ear remembered this voice. Although the blood has long been cleaned up, and after this long time, according to common sense, there should be no smell of blood.


    Yunkong''s nose twitched unconsciously, and then yunkong found that he didn''t smell anything. But the fact that yunkong can''t smell doesn''t mean that others can''t smell. Yunkong falls from the sky. Before yunkong falls, yunkong stands on jinlingdiao and hovers in the air for several times.


    The reason why yunkong falls here is also due to the little lizard on yunkong''s shoulder. Compared to the sensitivity of the smell of the clouds. The little lizard on yunkong''s shoulder doesn''t know how many roads to pull down yunkong.


    "Can you confirm the direction of the bloody smell?" yunkong asked softly, but yunkong had just finished this sentence. Suddenly, yunkong''s eyes suddenly turned. In a big tree, the blade was covered with blood, and his face appeared pale from the trees.


    As soon as it emerged from the branches, the blade fell down a little overdrawn. However, the blade hasn''t fallen to the ground yet, and Yun Kong''s body flashed around the blade.


    "Brother blade, how did you become like this?" yunkong said after holding the blade in his waist. "At the same time, he stretched out a green chakra light to cover the wound on the blade''s shoulder."


    However, after inspection, yunkong found that the most serious blade was not only the deep knife wound on his shoulder, but his internal organs.


    "Suddenly a ninja attacked us," the blade struggled. "The other party was very strong. Just a fight, the blade in my hand was cut off. At the same time, the blade in his hand also crossed my left arm. I couldn''t react. He had kicked me in front of my chest."


    "Cough," the blade said a few words with severe pain, "because I was under Lord big snake pill before, it''s good to learn the hiding skill of Lord big snake pill. After being kicked off, I hid under the ground and moved a distance silently."


    Yunkong nodded. "Don''t talk first. You''ve done it right. No matter what happens, you must protect yourself first." the green chakra in yunkong''s hand shines on the chest of the blade, "your injury is not very serious. When I treat your injury, we''ll save them."


    Yunkong said softly, since there are no bodies of Li Ji and her family here, it means that Li Ji is still alive.

 Chapter 539

    As long as he is still alive, it is a good thing. This matter is indeed yunkong''s negligence, or not just yunkong''s negligence, and so is Liji.


    Perhaps it was because of impatience or not to disappoint yunkong. Li Ji went to this side in advance to inquire about the situation. There was nothing wrong with yunkong''s handling of diluting the impact of this matter.


    Although it would be a little shameless to say so, something happened in the end, so all the mistakes became mistakes.


    Ten minutes later, he took back his palm from the blade''s body. Ninjas who can defeat the blade in their own opinion are found in the whole Muye village, but they are absolutely rare. The blade is also the elite of Muye village. Although it may not have the strength of Kakashi in the original, it definitely has the strength of ASMA in the original.


    "You go back to the base of the dark Department and call reinforcements." yunkong whispered beside the blade. Although yunkong has cured the blade''s injury, he has been more cultivated in the past two days. As the saying goes, it takes a hundred days to break muscles and bones. Although the blade does not break muscles and bones, the displacement of the internal organs also needs rest, which may lead to major trauma.


    "No, I know my body," the blade refused. "I know you are strong. You may have surpassed me, but there may be more than one person. It''s always good to have a helper."


    Since the blade insisted on going, yunkong naturally didn''t refuse, "can you find them?" yunkong said softly. After yunkong spoke, blade found a little lizard lying on yunkong''s body.


    "I''ll try," replied the little lizard, who grew up and swallowed the air.


    Without letting yunkong wait for long, the little lizard swallowed it for only three or five times and said, "follow me." the little lizard took a direction for yunkong. Yunkong flashed and rushed forward. After yunkong rushed forward, the blade followed and followed behind yunkong.


    The little lizard looked for the old enemy slowly, but it was extremely accurate. It seemed that she had seen the trace of Liji after they were kidnapped.


    Walking and stopping all the way, half an hour later, yunkong and others led by the little lizard to a small cave under a huge rock.


    Yunkong glanced at the cave. The cave was very. I''m afraid it could only accommodate one person. Yunkong wondered if he had found the wrong place.


    But the little lizard insisted again and again that the man yunkong was looking for was in this place. Yunkong motioned to the blade and made the blade alert. Yunkong''s body flashed around the cave.


    If this little lizard hadn''t told yunkong that he would be here, yunkong wouldn''t believe it anyway. Yunkong''s body flashed and rushed to the side of the hole. It wasn''t just a glance at yunkong that determined that there was no Liji yunkong was looking for, because it was empty.


    However, since the little lizard shows that Liji is nearby, and Liji''s smell comes from this, yunkong gives you a flash. Although the cave is small, yunkong is only 15 years old after all, and her body is not fully developed.


    Yunkong gently touched a surrounding wall and tried whether there was a switch. After all, this is what yunkong did in its base.


    However, yunkong was disappointed. There was no secret way switch here, or yunkong didn''t find a secret way switch here.


    However, since it was not found, yunkong directly chose violent destruction. "Spiral pill." a Luo blue chakra ball appeared in yunkong''s hand, and then it was installed in the direction of the smell said by the little lizard.


    The power of boom ~ spiral pill broke out, and a layer of blue light filled the small cave. The whole mountain seemed to shake twice, and a hole more than one person high appeared in front of yunkong.


    Yunkong glanced back at the blade behind him and signaled that after the blade kept up, yunkong had taken the lead in.


    Unexpectedly, there was a cave in the cave. Several huge martial arts venues with an area of 500 square meters appeared in yunkong''s eyes, and Li Ji was hung on the wall at the edge of the martial arts venue, but the posture of the three of them was not very comfortable.


    In addition to being tied by chakra line on her wrist, the center of the palms of Li Ji''s three people were inserted respectively, crying all the time, penetrating their palms and nailing them to the wall behind them.


    "Yunkong''s arrival naturally attracted the attention of those ninjas in the martial arts arena." Shua, more than ten ninjas with masks blocked Li Ji''s three people. At the same time, an obviously head Ninja scanned yunkong with bad eyes.


    "But who are you? You''re all dead." looking at the more than a dozen masked ninjas who blocked Li Ji and them.


    Yunkong doesn''t seem to be as angry as they think, but only those who are familiar with yunkong know that when yunkong is more and more calm, yunkong moon is angry.


    "Do it!" yunkong whispered. At the same time, the black blade in yunkong''s hand quickly came out of the scabbard, but they were dead no matter what their background.


    However, at the moment when yunkong just shouted to start, he had been painless and stabbed into yunkong''s body. Behind yunkong, on the side near the heart, a bitter nothing stabbed into yunkong''s body from behind yunkong.


    Yunkong looked back in amazement and saw that it was the blade he had just healed that stabbed the pain in his hand into yunkong''s body.


    "Why?" yunkong asked softly. He had known blade for ten years. Yunkong didn''t believe it. One day blade would stab him behind his back.


    "Since you''re going to die here today, I''ll tell you." but when the blade said this, the blade suddenly retreated. When he retreated, the black blade in yunkong''s hand crossed the position he had just been in.


    "It''s really in line with your style," the blade retreated a few meters again, and even the pain behind yunkong didn''t have time to pull it out.


    "But don''t forget, I taught you everything you''ve learned now. Do you think I might be fooled?"


    The blade looked at the puzzled and angry cloud with a smile and said softly. "In fact, I blame you for your bad cloud space. You can''t save anyone. You have to save me, so you can only blame yourself."


    "In fact, there''s one thing I haven''t told you. I''m actually under Lord Tuan Zang. I''ve been rushing to the intelligence personnel under big snake pill these years and reporting to Lord Tuan Zang every move of big snake pill at the same time."


    "In other words, I''ve always been the candidate for the root." blade shook his head and looked at yunkong with pity. "You''re a good boy. It''s a pity that you became the way of Tuan Zang, and you offended the senior level of Muye village, such as three generations of Mu Huoying adults. Yunkong, you can say that you''re looking for your own death."


    The long knife just picked up in the blade''s hand was pulled out, "I really don''t want to kill you, but it''s a pity that your death time is yunkong." the blade shouted, and the light of the knife in his hand rushed to yunkong''s body. Since the blade''s name is blade, it shows that he is actually a high hand with a knife.


    In an instant, the blade was impulsive in front of yunkong, and the adults in his hands cut towards yunkong continuously.


    Yunkong''s body twisted, but there was a pain behind yunkong, but now is not the time to feel the pain. After the blade was cut over, yunkong jumped back.


    "Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu''s skill." yunkong''s printing speed is very fast. Before the blade is cut off, yunkong has used fire poison ninja.


    A three meter fireball hit the blade. At the same time, yunkong retreated a few steps. In the process of retreating, yunkong backhanded grabbed the bitterness on his back. Yunkong bit his teeth and pulled out the bitterness in his hand.


    After yunkong pulled out the bitterness behind him, the gurgling blood couldn''t stop flowing out from behind yunkong. Yunkong took out a ball of gauze from the tolerance bag at his waist and stuffed it into his clothes. For the time being, he stopped bleeding like this. And yunkong is also using his medical Ninja to heal the broken cells behind him.


    However, yunkong also knows that his repair is not so much the yunkong of medical Ninja as the self repair of his own constitution under the flow of chakra.


    Facing the three meter fireball, the blade cuts out with a knife. The blade moves forward with indomitable force, and one knife cuts the flame from the cloud into two halves.


    The blade rushed out of the cold flame and continued to rush into the cloud. The blade rushes to yunkong''s body and faces yunkong with a knife.


    But don''t forget that although the blade is an expert in using a knife, who said that yunkong is not. Facing the fierce blade, yunkong retreated half a step. When the blade was cut off, the black blade in his hand slipped back slightly, which immediately slowed down most of the force exerted by the blade on yunkong.


    However, slowing down doesn''t mean No. yunkong''s body is still a burst under the attack of the blade, and a huge pain comes from yunkong''s back.


    However, before the blade attacks again, yunkong has taken the initiative to attack. After opening the blade, yunkong takes advantage of the situation to advance. The best attack is the best defense. Yunkong has always been convinced of this.


    The blade in yunkong''s hand is like a storm sweeping towards the blade. Yunkong is a person who once competed with chila Bibi of yunnincun. From the perspective of simple blade technique, the blade is obviously not yunkong''s opponent.


    However, the problem now is that yunkong has been stabbed by the blade. Yunkong needs to repair his injury, takes a lot of time, needs an excellent medical ninja, and needs conditions that do not exist now.

 Chapter 540

    Yunkong doesn''t care whose hand the blade is. The dark part of yunkong''s hand is a hodgepodge, no matter who''s hand, and yunkong has never excluded someone from whose hand the Ninja was originally.


    As long as he proves his ability and center to yunkong, yunkong has the only important task for them. So yunkong never cares about this, but yunkong cares about the betrayal of others.


    The betrayal of the blade is the first time. The cloud sky that has been smart for a lifetime is still destroyed in this aspect. The sharp blade kept cutting to the blade. Although there was still blood behind yunkong, the strength of yunkong itself still made the blade feel the pressure.


    Yunkong''s body flashed and exchanged positions with the blade. After the two exchanged positions, two huge broken marks diffused from the feet where yunkong collided with the blade.


    A bloodstain gradually appeared in front of the blade''s chest. The blade covered his chest, turned and looked at the cloud sky with fear, "I didn''t expect it to be so strong even if it was injured." the blade said. However, yunkong''s body also shook for a while. On yunkong''s arm, the same blade dripping blood.


    "There are many things you didn''t expect." yunkong whispered back. If it was normal, yunkong would have opened the Yin seal and used Baihao''s skill to treat his injury. But this time is different. It is still the ghost of nine tail chakra. Yunkong chakra and nine tail chakra must be maintained at a balance point, otherwise it is easy to lead to the outbreak of nine tail chakra again.


    Moreover, the enemy this time is more troublesome. Yunkong just secretly felt the use of flying Thunder God, but this space seems to be solidified. Yunkong has no way to use flying Thunder God at all.


    Yunkong''s face darkened. Since Zhicun Tuan Zang knew that yunkong would use the flying thunder god skill, he didn''t know where he found the rune seal, which could completely lock a space.


    "Save Liji first." yunkong glanced at the Ninjas standing at the root behind him and thought, at the same time, several seals appeared in yunkong''s hands quickly, "Huodun Haohuo extinguished." yunkong shouted. Anyway, no one here can see yunkong''s ninja, These guys who saw yunkong perform Ninja have long been listed in yunkong''s must kill list.


    In an instant, dozens of ninjas in the original work needed to use water escape Ninja at the same time. The current fire escape Ninja was displayed by yunkong. In front of yunkong, a huge flame spread out like a sea wave.


    In this obviously wide martial arts field, all the root Ninja dodging space is closed. "Damn it." the blade roared, and his body retreated quickly. He didn''t expect that yunkong could display such a powerful fire escape ninja in a short moment.


    Of course, what he doesn''t know is that if yunkong isn''t because of Jiuwei chakra, he can use more powerful Huodun ninja, but because Jiuwei chakra is sealed, yunkong can only use his own chakra. Those chakras that yunkong used the balance of Yin seal have become immovable decorations like Jiuwei chakra.


    "Shuidun Ninja comes forward and releases Shuidun Ninja collectively." the blade shouted loudly in the process of retreating. At the same time, the blade seals, the seal of the water array wall appears in his hand, and a mass of water rises from him. However, the blade also knows that his Shuidun Ninja can''t be worthy of this Huodun ninja.


    In the process of getting along with yunkong before, he had never seen yunkong perform such a large-scale ninja. He always thought that yunkong''s chakra amount was flat, because yunkong''s ability to control chakra was terrible. Yunkong had always fought with wisdom. No one thought that yunkong had such a large chakra amount.


    "Water escape ? water dance."


    "Water escape ? the art of great falls."


    "Water escape ? the art of water array wall."


    ¡­¡­


    Quickly, several ninjas who knew water escape Ninja rushed to the front and used their Ninja to resist the overwhelming flames.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss ~" the flame hit the water, and the flame burned, and the rushing water made a hiss sound. Because the flame burns the water flow to produce water vapor, in an instant, the whole space is wrapped by roaring fog.


    After the whole space was wrapped in thick fog, yunkong''s body flashed, passed by the blade and others, and rushed to the back of those ninjas.


    There, Li Ji''s three ninjas were nailed to the wall, caught the thick fog and covered their body. The speed of cloud space was very fast, and they rushed to Li Ji''s three people silently.


    "Shadow snake hand." yunkong roared in his heart. Six long snakes poked their heads out of yunkong''s cuffs and rushed to the wall. There were three Liji people hanging on the wall.


    These three people are still alive, and yunkong can feel their chakra. The long snake climbed over their bodies and gently pulled out the rope binding them and the pain nailed to them.


    When Liji fell, yunkong opened his hands and caught Liji''s body falling from the wall, "Liji, Liji." yunkong whispered in Liji''s ear.


    Yunkong determines that Liji didn''t get the illusion, and yunkong feels that Liji and the three of them should just pass out. However, in the process of yunkong waking up Liji, yunkong''s face suddenly stiffened, so Liji in his arms stabbed into his body without any precaution.


    At the same time, Li Ji suddenly opened her eyes, and two long swords suddenly appeared in the hands of the other two ninjas, stabbing Yun holding from both sides of yunkong. Li Ji also grasped yunkong''s body with a very tacit understanding, so that yunkong could not dodge.


    Pooh, the sound of the long sword entering the meat sounded. Two dark ninjas on both sides of yunkong clamped yunkong around, and used the long sword to penetrate yunkong''s body.


    "Why are you..." yunkong asked them about their betrayal. Before they finished, suddenly he was stunned and sneered, "no, you are not them at all." yunkong whispered.


    "It''s too late to find out now. I didn''t expect that the famous killing cloud would be caught in such a simple trap." the Liji in front of Yun Kong said sarcastically.


    At the same time, after those ninjas outside determined their success, "Huodun ¡¤ the art of big fireball." several ninjas quickly released the skill of Huodun, so as to burn all the fog.


    "Annihilation." yunkong didn''t answer the female Ninja''s satire, but whispered out such two words. At the same time, yunkong opened his eyes. Yunkong''s eyes instantly changed from lacquer black to blood red. At the same time, sangouyu''s wheel eyes rapidly evolved into a shield composed of six swords.


    "This is the writing wheel eye, you are..." the female Ninja''s words haven''t finished yet. At the same time, the two companions around him just raised their heads in surprise, but their bodies were suddenly broken, falling from the side of the cloud.


    Before their broken bodies fell to the ground, the periphery of yunkong was smashed again, and their broken bodies were smashed again, but this time they were directly smashed into a molecular state and disappeared around yunkong. It seemed that they had never appeared.


    After the fire expelled all the fog, the three root ninjas had completely disappeared in the world.


    "Yunkong, you''re doomed today." although the three ninjas disappeared unexpectedly and inexplicably, yunkong''s injury can''t be fake. The blade pointed to yunkong, "there is no flying Thor''s skill. I see how you can escape."


    While pointing to yunkong, the blade gestured to the Ninja at the root of the periphery, and several ninjas in front of the blade quickly rushed to yunkong.


    He was stabbed by a bitter nothing from his back, and stabbed by a bitter nothing in his lower abdomen. He was pierced by two long swords. Even a tiger had only the strength to moan.


    Therefore, all the root ninjas rushed to yunkong with the mentality of taking advantage of your illness to kill you. However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Why do they think yunkong has been slaughtered by them.


    At the moment when these ninjas rushed to yunkong, yunkong''s body flashed and only felt a lightning rush past them. A ninja at the root was stunned and found that a fist sized wound ran through his chest. At the same time, some burning smell came from his chest. Yunkong killed a root of Shangren with a blow.


    After leiche killed a ninja at the root, yunkong''s body stumbled uncontrollably and vomited a mouthful of blood. His body was seriously injured and launched Leidun instant body. This Ninja that usually can''t see how much burden on his body makes yunkong feel unbearable when yunkong is seriously injured.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t hold it." the Ninjas who were stunned by yunkong''s clean killing of a dark ninja. Seeing yunkong coughing up blood, they suddenly came to spirit one by one and attacked yunkong again.


    But this time they learned the essence. Instead of rushing forward to kill yunkong, they used ninja and detonating talisman to attack xiangyunkong.


    Boom, several thunder Dun Ninjutsu and fire Dun Ninjutsu mixed together to envelop yunkong''s figure, "you should die if you are hit by this degree of attack." when yunkong was submerged by these Ninjutsu detonators, the Ninjas at the root in front of yunkong whispered.


    But just when they thought yunkong was dead, a roar came from those burst Ninjutsu. Boom ~ all the Ninjutsu were swept away, and a purple giant appeared from it.


    In front of yunkong, a huge purple skeleton shrouded yunkong. The Ninjutsu that attacked yunkong just now was obviously resisted by this huge skeleton.

 Chapter 541

    Xuzuo Neng, yunkong is still not hiding his strength at the time of crisis. With a big hand, the afterwaves of Ninja released by the Ninja at the root quickly disappeared in front of yunkong.


    "What kind of Ninja is this?" several ninjas at the root quickly stepped back and looked at the cloud sky wrapped by the purple skeleton with vigilance.


    "What happened?" the blade looked at the huge purple skeleton. He was shocked. He had never seen this kind of ninja.


    After several root ninjas retreated, yunkong closed his eyes, and the purple giant wrapped in yunkong disappeared around yunkong like ice and snow melting.


    "Cough," yunkong vomited two mouthfuls of blood again, and his body shook uncontrollably. He had to help nenghu, which was a huge burden on his body, not to mention that yunkong was seriously injured now.


    "Don''t step back, he won''t last long." blade shouted. It seems that the situation is just as blade expected. Although yunkong is very strong, under their calculation, yunkong has been seriously injured.


    The Ninja at the root trembled when he saw yunkong''s body. Almost fell down, the Ninja at the root slowly surrounded again. What the blade said is not wrong. Yunkong is really strong, but yunkong has already been seriously injured under their continuous calculation. Even if yunkong has powerful ninja, it''s one thing whether he can show it or not.


    Under the gaze of the Ninja at the root, in yunkong''s sleeves, two poisonous snakes ran out and gradually climbed to both sides of yunkong''s body along yunkong''s body. Suddenly, two poisonous snakes grabbed two long swords and pulled out the long sword in yunkong.


    Puff, yunkong spits blood again. While yunkong spits blood, yunkong''s palm also pulls out the pain of his abdomen.


    "Hmm? Have you abandoned yourself?" the blade looked at yunkong and pulled out all the weapons inserted in his body, but thought in his heart that yunkong he knew was not like this. When yunkong was still weak, yunkong also encountered various severe environments, but yunkong persisted in the end.


    Blade doesn''t believe yunkong will give up this time. "But what happened to that Ninja just now? That ominous chakra, that powerful power is really palpitating."


    Hiss, hiss, under the gaze of all the Ninjas at the root, in front of yunkong''s body, some strange lines gradually spread out on yunkong''s body, and an orange chakra began to envelop yunkong''s body.


    The chakras accumulated by yunkong using the Yin seal have been corroded by the chakras of nine tails, because the chakras of nine tails in yunkong''s body have also been sealed to that position. However, when life is hanging on the line, yunkong decisively untied the seal, as well as the evil Dharma seal of chakras.


    The wound on yunkong''s body began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, a red chakra also covered yunkong''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Stop him and don''t let him recover from his injury." blade shouted. Now blade remembered that yunkong was the disciple of master Ji, and was the most proud disciple of master Ji. Yunkong couldn''t not be the most famous Baihao skill of master Ji.


    What the blade doesn''t understand is what chakra is covering yunkong''s body. Just now, which purple skeleton is surrounding yunkong''s body, but these are different. They are covering yunkong''s body.


    "Yunkong, how many secrets are hidden." looking at those orange chakras on yunkong, "and this chakra also gives people a sense of evil."


    It''s just too late to sigh. Yunkong''s body flashes. When the Ninjas at the root haven''t rushed over, yunkong has taken the initiative to rush towards them.


    Yunkong can clearly feel that the chakra of Jiuwei erodes his chakra again, so yunkong also has no time to delay.


    The blade of a root Ninja cut into yunkong with the sound of the cold wind, but his knife still stopped in front of yunkong''s body. The black blade in yunkong''s hand had crossed his waist, and yunkong didn''t stay. After solving the root ninja, yunkong''s body jumped up and jumped into the air, with his head down, "Huodun - the art of Impatiens fire."


    More than a dozen fireballs fell in front of yunkong. The fireballs hit the Ninjas at the root of the surrounding area. The two unlucky ninjas at the root could not escape. The flame exploded around them, and the explosion impact of poor students pushed them out.


    At the moment of pushing their bodies out, yunkong''s eyes turned into kaleidoscope again. Outside the red chakra, a purple giant rose into the sky.


    "Xuzuo Neng!" yunkong shouted. At the same time, the shield composed of six swords in yunkong''s eyes spun rapidly. At the moment when yunkong landed, in the hands of the purple giant, a huge long sword appeared in yunkong''s hands. The huge long sword swept around like a stick.


    The blade saw the opportunity quickly. When the purple blade cut over, the blade retreated quickly, but not all ninjas were as sensitive as the blade. A ninja at the root was cut off by yunkong before it reacted.


    "Don''t panic, let''s use Ninja collectively. He is such a big target of Ninja and has no room to dodge." the blade shouted behind the root ninja.


    The sound of the blade seemed to wake up the Ninjas at the root. Several ninjas behind them quickly finished printing, but unfortunately, when they finished printing, yunkong''s fingers shook, and several swords in his hands rotated and shot at these ninjas.


    Under the attack of the sword in his hand, the Ninjas had to give up their intention to seal, turned over and shot the sword in his hand shot by yunkong. However, without waiting for these ninjas, suddenly the Ninjas at the root suffered a pain, and they stared at a pain in different positions on their bodies.


    At the end of the bitterness, a detonator is burning. It doesn''t wait for several root ninjas to dodge. The explosion has exploded around these root ninjas.


    Yunkong won''t wait for the Ninja at the root to attack him. Yunkong doesn''t think that the two pillars are invincible once he controls xuzuo Neng. Even the complete xuzuo Neng in banye''s heyday has been broken, not to mention the skeleton just displayed by yunkong.


    Therefore, yunkong did not wait and chose to attack decisively.


    However, yunkong interrupted the Ninjas at the root of this side to perform ninja, but on the other side of the blade, the blade held the Taidao and cut it out. The wind blade formed by the cyclone blocked all the kuwuheel swords in yunkong and blew them back to yunkong.


    The roaring explosion sounded. Although Xu Zuo nenghu in front of yunkong blocked these attacks, he still stepped back uncontrollably under the explosion of the detonator.


    "Finished," at this time, a root Ninja shouted, "Huodun fire dragon fire bullet." but this time, there are not only one fire dragon in front of the root ninja, but as many as three.


    After this root Ninja released Huodun ninja, another root Ninja followed, "Leidun leilongjuan."


    After the fire dragon, a Thunder Dragon was unwilling to show weakness and rushed to yunkong after the fire dragon.


    After the Thunder Dragon, the blade is not willing to be outdone, "fengdun ¡¤ vacuum jade." the blade yelled, and a half moon shaped wind blade caught up with the fire dragon in front at a very fast speed, which increased the power of the fire dragon again.


    Boom ~ for a moment, the periphery of the cloud is covered with red flames. The burning flames seem to distort the periphery of the cloud.


    At the same time, lightning surged in the flame, and countless lightning kept raging in the flame. After performing this ninja, the three people holding the blade stared at the burning flame with vigilance. The surrounding area of yunkong has long been broken by the great power of ninja. Even though it was a specially prepared martial arts arena, it didn''t last long under some powerful ninja attacks.


    Since even the hard stones become like this, yunkong should be solved. After all, although yunkong interrupted the attacks of several other ninjas, it also became their target because of attacking other ninjas.


    "It should be solved," whispered a ninja at the root.


    "It seems not yet." a frivolous whisper came from the flame. Yunkong''s purple xuzuo Neng had grown muscles, which was more solid than just a bone frame after death. Yunkong walked out of the flame released by the root Ninja without any damage to his whole body.


    Pa Pa, the two root ninjas unconsciously retreated two steps, "what is this? It can''t be broken at all." a root Ninja shouted with a frightened look.


    According to common sense, it is impossible for yunkong to use xuzuo Neng so easily, but because of Jiuwei chakra, I don''t know if it is a blessing in disguise, because yunkong must maintain a balance between its own chakra quantity and Jiuwei chakra quantity. Therefore, on the premise that Jiuwei chakra quantity is dominant, yunkong has to use xuzuo Neng to consume a large amount of Jiuwei chakra, To maintain that fragile balance.


    Otherwise, even if yunkong can use the root Ninja''s attack, yunkong will not use the root Ninja''s attack foolishly.


    Under yunkong''s control, the Nine Tailed chakra wrapped around him began to spread slowly towards his suzanneng. Although it was slow, yunkong could detect this change.


    For this change, yunkong can''t say whether it is good or bad. At least it doesn''t look bad yet.

 Chapter 542

    Yunkong''s eyes swept to the surrounding ninjas. Although yunkong has been continuously attacked by yunkong, yunkong has always been at a disadvantage because of being calculated at the beginning. So far, except for killing the Ninjas that pit his three roots by using the ability of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, yunkong has only leiche to kill one root ninja.


    This battle became the most difficult one for yunkong attack. However, with the recovery of yunkong''s injury, the situation began to reverse a little bit.


    Xuzuo Neng Hu wrapped around yunkong reached out and grabbed it. A spear shaped chakra stick appeared in mid air. Xuzuo Neng Hu wrapped around yunkong grabbed it and almost didn''t see the action of xuzuo Neng Hu. Xuzuo Neng Hu in front of yunkong had thrown the chakra stick in his hand, and the Ninjas at the two roots who had just performed ninja in front of the blade didn''t react, Two spear shaped chakra sticks have pierced the bodies of the two root ninjas and nailed the two root ninjas to the back wall.


    Then, after the chakra stick pierced the body of the dark ninja, the chakra stick did not disappear, but there were two explosions. Yunkong pasted two detonating symbols on the chakra stick while xuzuo nenghu threw the chakra stick.


    After the detonator exploded, two ninjas with chakra sticks penetrating the two roots of the body were blown into a pair of broken meat, which fell around the blade. The blood and broken meat dyed the blade''s body red, like a blood rain.


    The cloud idled over and didn''t see the blade red by blood, but looked at the Ninjas at the root behind him. Seeing yunkong''s eyes, even though the Ninjas at the root were around a person, they were frightened by yunkong''s simple eyes and stepped back.


    Yunkong sneered. Xuzuo nenghu''s right hand grabbed from the shield of his left hand again, and a huge chakra spear was grabbed from the shield of his left hand again by yunkong''s xuzuo nenghu.


    "Attack together. Don''t give him a chance to breathe. We can''t stop his attack." when Xu Zuo nenghu around yunkong grabbed the chakra stick, more than ten root ninjas in front of yunkong shouted.


    The best attack is the best defense. The Ninjas at the root are right. They can''t stop yunkong''s attack at all.


    After the root Ninja words fell, these originally flustered root ninjas seemed to have found the backbone.


    "Shua Shua," dozens of swords and swords in kuwu''s hand mixed with detonating symbols shot at yunkong. At the same time, when kuwu and swords in his hand shot at yunkong, several ninjas at the root quickly came forward, "Huodun ? multiple fire dragon skills."


    A flame quickly intertwined with several flames in mid air. Originally, it was just an ordinary B-level flame ninja. Under the entanglement of several fire dragons, it became a Huodun Ninja that was no worse than the Haohuo extinction just performed by yunkong.


    However, the long stick in the hand of xuzuo nenghu shrouded in front of yunkong quickly rotates to pick up all the suffering swords, and all the explosion waves generated by the explosion initiation symbol are blocked by xuzuo nenghu in front of yunkong.


    When the fire dragon rushed over, xuzuo Neng wrapped in yunkong threw out his chakra stick at the same time.


    Boom, in a very short distance, the power of Ninja played by both sides wrapped both sides. With a loud bang, the whole underground martial arts field shook several times, and the rustle of sand on the roof fell from the roof. The explosion wave generated by the explosion made the blade unconsciously retreat a few steps in another hundred years.


    When the fire was about to envelop the Ninjas at the roots, two ninjas came forward quickly again, "water escape ¡¤ water array wall skill." the Ninjas at the roots quickly performed water escape Ninja to stop the spread after the Ninja explosion.


    Boom, there were several explosions in the flame again. The water escape skill of the two root ninjas dissipated in front of the root ninjas under the impact of the strong explosion wave.


    Fortunately, there were more ninjas at the root. After the ninja skills of the two ninjas were broken, ninjas who jumped out of the root quickly used tu Dun Ninja to stabilize the defense line.


    With the passage of time, the flame gradually dispersed. In the flame, the huge suzanneng surrounding the cloud body began to disperse gradually.


    "Have you solved it?" said a ninja at the root, staring at the disappearing suzanohu in the fire. Yunkong''s Ninja is really terrible. They never thought that yunkong had mastered such a terrible ninja.


    Because of the Ninja''s words, several other ninjas seemed to be reminded by the Ninja at the root, raised their heads and looked at the fire. It was indeed the huge dark shadow that let them attack that was gradually disappearing.


    "Well, it''s finally solved." a ninja at the root said with relief. At this time, what reason is there to analyze whether it is possible to break the defense of suzanohu with their ninja. What they think now is the degree of Huodun ninja, coupled with the collision with yunkong''s own power, the three ninjas on their side played continuously to barely block the impact of the collision.


    The strong desire in the heart has made these root ninjas willing to give up reality. But the fact is the fact and will not change because of their wishes.


    Just as the Ninjas at the root were about to celebrate happily, a sarcastic voice sounded around them. Yunkong''s figure appeared around them.


    The surprised faces of several ninjas at the root are still hanging on their faces, but self deception is over. A white light flashed, and a ninja who just wanted to escape was cut off by yunkong.


    Why run away instead of attacking yunkong? Because the strength of yunkong has frightened their courage, or they have no intention to continue fighting before the cruel reality and their beautiful dreams.


    After cutting off the head of a dark Ninja with a knife, yunkong suddenly looked like a hedgehog, "thunder Dun ¡¤ thunder thorns." yunkong shouted. Yunkong was like a source, and suddenly burst out many lightning spikes again.


    The Ninjas who had completely lost their fighting spirit wanted to escape. Unfortunately, under this seamless attack, all the Ninjas at the root were destroyed at this moment.


    After yunkong wiped out all the Ninjas at the root, the flame in front of yunkong gradually dissipated. Of course, the same thing dissipated was suzanneng in the flame.


    "I really don''t know how many ninjas there are at the root of Tuan Zang. It seems that he has sent more than one group of ninjas to brush experience for me." yunkong said softly, looking at the blade on the other side of the flame.


    However, blade did not show any pity after seeing yunkong solve all root ninjas. "They are just cannon fodder cultivated for emergency. They were originally killed."


    The blade spread his hand, took two steps forward and said, "their mentality is not consistent with their strength." the blade said with a sneer while patting his palm.


    "I noticed it, and this chakra is familiar. Is it the meteorite?" yunkong asked softly, "no, it should be said to be the night pearl." yunkong replied. This pearl of night was discovered by yunkong. How could yunkong not know. Moreover, yunkong has encountered this situation before.


    "In fact, I never wanted to use this method." the blade inserted the long knife into the ground, and the hand shook, and the blood red night pearl appeared in yunkong''s hand.


    "But in order to kill you, I can only use this means." the blade reached out and tore off the clothes on his body, and then pressed the transparent bead in his hand on his chest. The exaggerated blood vessels visible to the naked eye quickly covered the night pearl.


    There is a blood red chakra on the blade, no less than the chakra burst on yunkong. "Come on, yunkong, let me see how much stronger you are." the blade drank loudly. With the roar of the blade, a chakra burst from the blade, and the stone slab under the blade''s feet was broken.


    Yunkong''s eyes coagulated, "I didn''t expect you to succeed in the study of this ninja." yunkong said softly. Yunkong once saw in the original book that the guy who usurped the leader position in Xingren village of the Star Kingdom also used this Chinese method to improve his strength in the process of fighting Naruto, and made his chakra almost reach an infinite state.


    If Naruto himself had not had the aura of the protagonist, it would really be unclear who would win at that time. However, when yunkong called out this night pearl, he just put forward a shooting direction. But I really didn''t expect the root to realize this idea.


    On this point, yunkong really admires Zhicun Tuan Zang. Although yunkong wants to kill Zhicun Tuan Zang all the time, yunkong also admires Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Objectively speaking, Zhicun Tuan Zang has cultivated a large number of experts for Muye village. Even Mu Dun is resurrected in Muye village in the hands of Zhicun Tuan Zang and big snake pill.


    "Look, yunkong, what would you think if I finished what you didn''t dare to try!" the blade shouted and rushed to yunkong in an instant. The long knife in his hand was held in his hand between lightning and flint.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you can''t change your stupid nature." yunkong sneered. The real strong people are definitely not going astray.


    As soon as the black blade in yunkong''s hand turned, it was in front of yunkong''s body, "today, I''ll cut you." anyway, there was no room for relaxation between yunkong and the blade.

 Chapter 543

    Yunkong has never been a passive defensive character. In the blade, chakra with blood red rushed behind yunkong. Yunkong also showed orange chakra again and rushed to the blade with a black blade.


    Pang ~ they cut each other, and the blades intersected in mid air. The deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded through the whole room. Under this great strength, yunkong felt that his palms were numb. The roaring wave broke out. Under this wave, the bodies of yunkong and blade retreated under the blow of this wave, but they just retreated. Yunkong''s body turned over and kicked heavily on the ground.


    With the same blade, the long knife in his hand pierced into the ground and cut a huge gully on the ground. Then the blade rushed to the cloud at the same speed.


    The black blade in yunkong''s hand didn''t have any fancy movements, and stabbed the chest of the blade. But the blade is also an old-fashioned strong man with a knife. When yunkong stabbed him with a knife, the blade cut across with a long knife and picked away the black blade in yunkong''s hand.


    Then he hit yunkong with a fist. Of course, yunkong was unwilling to follow. When the blade hit, he blew out the same fist. Yunkong''s fist collided with the blade''s fist in mid air.


    Boom ~ yunkong only felt a huge force surging into yunkong''s body, and a feeling of chest tightness appeared.


    Shua, yunkong''s instant body skill flashed in front of the blade. Just after yunkong disappeared in front of the blade, the blade''s body couldn''t stop crashing into the wall not far behind yunkong.


    The roof of the whole cave vibrated twice again. It seems to yunkong that if it goes on like this for a few times, the cave where yunkong is located will collapse.


    Yunkong''s body stood upside down on the roof and looked at the blade below. "Chakra''s explosion is more than me temporarily." yunkong glanced at the blade that made a huge hole in the wall. The body turned over and fell from the roof. When yunkong fell from the roof, two wind blades cut through the position of yunkong.


    Boom, the stones on the roof fell quickly, and a cross shaped knife mark appeared on the roof. Then when yunkong fell, the blade appeared in front of yunkong.


    "Instant body skill is not only for you." the blade smiled ferociously, and the long knife in his hand cut into the cloud with a huge arc.


    At the moment when the blade rushed over, yunkong''s eyes quickly turned blood red. At the same time, the three gouyu in his eyes turned rapidly, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in the shape of a shield composed of six swords appeared again.


    Although the blade is fast and powerful, it is full of loopholes under yunkong''s skill of writing wheel eyes. At the moment when yunkong cut off the long knife in the blade''s hand, the black blade in yunkong''s hand lifted up at the same time.


    "Good idea, unfortunately, it''s too late." the blade shouted, and the long knife in his hand cut off quickly.


    Naive, the corners of yunkong''s mouth smiled and continued to lift up regardless. The current situation seems to have become a way of killing both sides. The current situation is to see who hits who first.


    But obviously, this counter attack is more beneficial to the blade, because the blade took the lead in launching the attack and took the lead. And the blade is very sure that he can cut yunkong off before yunkong cuts him.


    Is it really possible to make a clean break? The answer is obviously No. when the long knife in the blade''s hand was cut straight, a purple skeleton suddenly appeared around yunkong.


    Pang ~ the long knife in the blade''s hand fell on the skeleton around yunkong, and the knife in the blade''s hand broke instantly.


    "What?" the blade couldn''t help sighing. Although he knew that the skeleton around yunkong was protecting yunkong, he didn''t expect that the skeleton was so hard. He cut it off and wrapped yunkong''s bones. There was nothing wrong, but the long knife in the blade''s hand collapsed.


    What degree of hardness is this? However, the blade has no time to sigh, because the black blade in yunkong''s hand is about to cut his body.


    Between the lightning and flint, the blade gave full play to his elite tolerance instinct and hit the black blade cut by yunkong. Of course, the blade is not stupid. The palm is hard to install the black blade in yunkong''s empty hand. Yunkong is afraid that he can wake up in a dream.


    The blade hit the black blade in yunkong''s hand. The black blade passed by the blade and cut a piece of skin off the blade''s arm.


    But the blade doesn''t have time to estimate this small injury. The existence of this layer of bone around yunkong shows that he can''t do anything when he doesn''t break the bone wrapped around yunkong.


    So the blade instantly chose to retreat. Maybe his body skill could not break the cloud empty bone, but don''t forget that his chakra was almost ruthless and endless after the night Pearl was forcibly stuffed into the blade''s body.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s fireball skill." when the blade retreated, yunkong didn''t rush forward to pursue, but a three meter fireball sprayed at the blade.


    The blade retreated in front of yunkong. In front of the blade, a fireball bit the blade tightly.


    The blade roared, stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Chakra wrapped the palm of the blade, and the fireball rushed to the blade was torn from the middle by the blade as if it were in shape.


    The flame crossed both sides of the blade. The blade raised his head and looked at the cloud in front of him. Yunkong''s eyes are bright red and flirtatious.


    "Is that the writing wheel eye? No, it doesn''t seem to be a simple writing wheel eye, but I never thought that you should be a member of the yuzhibo family." the blade looked at yunkong and said, "You are only 15 years old. You have this idea when you are 15 years old. No, you should not be 15 years old. You should know the fact that you are a yuzhibo family. It is obvious that you are very skilled in writing wheel eyes."


    "But for so many years, you haven''t used the wheel eye once, or never used it in front of people. I don''t know what words to use to describe you, yunkong." the blade said with admiration. Even standing on the opposite side, you are also amazed at yunkong''s scheming and forbearance. Of course, there is more fear.


    What a powerful force writing lunyan is, it depends on Zhicun Tuan Zang who can''t help but want to grasp this force in his hand. But yunkong, who is clearly a ninja of yuzhibo family, has never shown it. This is the real trick.


    As long as yunkong has this heart of forbearance, yunkong''s achievements are unlimited, and yunkong has not only this mind, but also yunkong''s talent is unique.


    "That''s enough?" yunkong didn''t have much accident about being exposed by others. Writing wheel eye is in Muye village. It shouldn''t be said that it is a famous existence in the whole tolerance world. Too many people know the existence of writing wheel eye.


    Although the time for yunkong''s writing wheel eye to change towards the kaleidoscope is very short, it is enough for the blade to see his eyes clearly during this period of time.


    "That''s enough, you''ll die." the skeleton on Yunren quickly formed a skeleton man. In the skeleton man''s hand, two spears appeared again and threw them at the blade.


    "Fengdun ¡¤ vacuum jade." the purpose of the blade retreating is to use Ninja to attack yunkong. I''m afraid only continuous Ninja attacks can make yunkong keep this skeleton giant.


    Moreover, from the point of view of whether it will make the skull or not, the skull is very huge in terms of both the consumption of chakra and the burden on the body.


    The chakra stick thrown by suzo nenghu was blown aside in mid air by the powerful wind escape Ninja exerted by the blade, and then slowly dissipated in mid air.


    However, the blade''s wind escape Ninja is only one of the two chakra sticks thrown by yunkong. The other one has rushed to the blade, but the blade didn''t dodge. Instead, he shouted, jumped up, clenched his fist, and hit the chakra stick thrown by yunkong.


    The exploding waves shattered one layer of the stone slabs on the ground, and then all of them flew away. However, the huge air wave knocked the blade out.


    Boom, the blade hit the wall around the martial arts arena, making the whole cave shake twice at a time. Xuzuo Neng in front of yunkong blocked with both hands, and a shield composed of six swords on his left arm blocked yunkong''s body.


    Immediately, the blade rushed out of the wall and looked at yunkong ferociously. The corners of the blade''s mouth showed blood. However, from the specific situation, if you want to kill the blade, it''s still thousands of miles away.


    Chou Shen Mao Zi Hai You Chou Wu You Zi Yin Xu Yin Si Chou Wei Si Zi Hai Wei Zi Ren Shen you Chen you Chou Wu Wei Yin Si Zi Shen Mao Hai Chen Wei Zi Zi Zi Hai you you.


    When the blade jumped out of the wall, the blade chose to attack actively this time, but the seal was a little long. At the same time, the cloud empty kaleidoscope wrote a rotation of the wheel eye, and had seen what the Ninja skill the blade was going to perform.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ water dragon bullet technique." yunkong and blade almost drank at the same time. In front of yunkong and blade, a water dragon of more than ten meters in size rose into the sky. The water dragon circled in mid air and hit yunkong and blade respectively.


    Boom ~ in the sky, two water dragons collided with each other, the water dragon broke, a large amount of water fell from the sky, and yunkong and blade retreated at the same time.


    After the water dragon broke to the ground, it did not dissipate rapidly, but accumulated rapidly on the ground. However, in just one minute, the original existence of a martial arts field has now become a huge swimming pool.


    Yunkong stands on the water and stares at the opposite blade. Since both yunkong and blade can perform water escape ninja, releasing this pool has no geographical advantage for both sides, but yunkong has his own plan to release water escape ninja.

 Chapter 544

    Wow, a spray suddenly broke, yunkong''s index finger and middle finger suddenly grew up, and a water dragon rushed up from yunkong''s feet and jumped at the blade. However, the blade continued his previous combat style, and the blade rushed straight into the cloud like a red blade.


    A red line appeared in the middle of the water dragon, which cut the appropriate water dragon bullet from the middle. The blade''s body rushed out of the water dragon and hit yunkong head-on.


    However, yunkong''s blood red eyes stared, and a purple skeleton covered yunkong''s body again. Bang, under one punch, yunkong was hit into the water like a huge stone by the blade.


    Snoring, bubbles constantly rushed out from under the ground, and the cloud''s empty body seemed to open the whole water surface and fall to the ground. But what the blade didn''t see was that when yunkong sank to the bottom of the water, a small black ball disappeared from yunkong''s injury.


    "Water escape ¡¤ water tornado." when yunkong fell to the ground, the blade slapped on the water, and the water flow around yunkong rotated rapidly to form a tornado to surround yunkong.


    However, this tornado is different from different tornadoes. Ordinary tornadoes are typhoon eyes, which can be said to be a relatively safe existence, but this is not the case in the tornado where yunkong is located. Yunkong only feels that a huge force is pressing towards the cloud air in all directions, as if it wants to compress the cloud air into pieces.


    "Drink," yunkong shouted fiercely in his heart and pushed his hand to both sides. The purple xuzuo Neng Hu around yunkong quickly enlarged and became a skeleton giant. Xuzuo Neng Hu''s palm slapped hard at the periphery. The huge force exploded in front of xuzuo Neng Hu, and the tornado vortex around yunkong was crushed under the palm of xuzuo Neng Hu.


    Yunkong''s knees bent slightly. The next moment, yunkong''s body rushed to the water like a shell. But the blade is not stupid. Of course, I don''t want the cloud to rush out of the water.


    Ninjas are also human. If they stay in the water for too long, they will drown. Unless you can have breathing gills like a ghost shark.


    Once again, the blade quickly seals. On the path where yunkong wants to rush up, the water flow automatically rotates to form a downward impulse, delaying the speed of yunkong. However, it can only be delayed. With a roar and a wave of his hand, xuzuo Neng around the cloud space smashed all the swirling water flow around in an instant.


    At the same time, xuzuo Neng hit the blade with a fist. Like an air gun, a large mass of water rushed from the foot of the blade and attacked the blade.


    The blade''s body quickly turns back and dodges. Although the blade determines that his current chakra amount is close to infinity, and the body is protected by chakra, the blade knows that this water ball can''t kill him.


    But it''s one thing not to kill. Whether it''s necessary to take this attack foolishly is another thing. If you can escape, but you have to accept this attack foolishly, it''s not brain damage.


    The water ball brushed the body of the blade and hit the roof, and the roof shook twice again. On the roof, a one meter sound appears on the roof like a decoration.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The blade jumped up and flashed all the water polo attacks. Suddenly, the blade looked up at his head in surprise. On the top of the blade, yunkong stood upside down on the roof. At the moment when the blade looked up, yunkong rushed down from the sky and cut at the blade.


    "The water polo just now is a transformation!" before, yunkong absolutely didn''t rush out of the water, and this place blocked the possibility of yunkong''s use of flying Thunder God because of the special boundary.


    Then the last possibility can be easily guessed. Not all of the water balloons yunkong used to attack him were water balloons.


    "Water escape? The art of water dancing." when yunkong cut off, the water at the hand of the blade rushed up into the sky, facing yunkong cut off from the sky.


    The current hit yunkong. Although yunkong wanted to break the water curtain and cut off the blade, yunkong''s ninja of water escape was particularly strong. Although we don''t know what the consequences of forcibly swallowing the bloody moon pearl will be, the torque of the blade, whether chakra or chakra, exceeds the similarity between cloud and air.


    However, at the moment when the water rushed the cloud sky, xuzuo nenghu appeared around the cloud sky again and hit the blade with a fist. In the face of xuzuo nenghu''s powerful attack, the blade''s water escape Ninja had no time to resist or could not resist.


    Under the fist of yunkong xuzuo nenghu, the blade looks like yunkong was hit into the water by a fist just now.


    Looking at the blade swallowed in the water, yunkong''s mouth showed a wisp of smile. He was not far from victory. Even yunkong didn''t think that this night Pearl was so difficult to deal with, especially when his ninja itself was an elite.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ five food mackerel." when the blade fell into the water, yunkong slapped on the water. Five sharks gradually formed in the water. A famous ninja of the ghost shark appeared in yunkong''s hands. Yunkong also studied the ghost shark water escape Ninja as a water escape ninja.


    The killing ability of the five sharks is not necessarily great, but one thing is the most important, that is, to use the endless water resources. After the five sharks are damaged, they can revive at a very fast speed and kill people.


    A shark rushed straight to the blade and opened his mouth. But it seems that the fierce shark is not as fierce as the blade. With a loud sound, the blade rushed to the shark that bit him. The blade''s hands grabbed the shark and pulled it on both sides. The shark was pulled into two by the blade from his mouth.


    However, after the blade tore the shark into two, the blade''s body suddenly staggered forward. Another shark swept its tail on the body of his blade.


    The blade suddenly turned around and didn''t wait for this one to swim away. The blade grabbed the shark''s tail. The blade''s body rotated a semicircle, took this shark as a weapon and cut down the sharks that rushed to him again.


    But in half a minute, all five sharks were destroyed by the blade.


    "Human monster!" yunkong sighed. It was lucky that Naruto was able to knock down the ninja who pressed the stars on his body.


    Now you can see what the chemical effect of an elite plus unlimited chakra will look like.


    Operating ninjas, whether in combat literacy or combat experience, is not comparable to ordinary ninjas. If the Ninjas fighting in yunkong were the leader of the star country, yunkong would have killed him many times.


    However, the biggest feature of this Ninja used by ghost mackerel is that it will be consumed all the time, knowing that it will completely consume the ninja. There is only one way to crack this ninja. A large number of chakras erupt in an instant, smashing all the sharks in an instant and giving it no time to recover.


    That''s what maitekai did in the original book, and now the blade in the water does the same. "Drink," the blade shouted. The periphery of the blade was quickly wrapped by the red chakra. With the blade as the center, the running water was pumped aside by the powerful chakra of the blade.


    At the same time, five sharks in the water broke inch by inch and disappeared completely under this powerful chakra.


    The blade body flashed, and the whole person was like a humanoid gun shooting into the cloud. For this kind of direct attack, yunkong certainly won''t be weak. In the eyes of xuzuo nenghu around yunkong, the golden light brightened for a time.


    Xuzuo nenghu around yunkong roared and hit the blade with a fist. Xuzuo nenghu''s fist hit the blade even more than the blade. However, in the face of a fist bigger than the blade itself, the blade did not shrink back. Similarly, the blade hit Xu Zuo Neng''s fist.


    Boom ~ yunkong obviously felt that suzanneng shook three times, and even a shock force made yunkong draw a distance on the water.


    "It''s really a violent attack." yunkong sighed in his heart, but compared with yunkong, the blade seems to be more tragic, and the blade falls into the water faster than before.


    "This battle should be over." yunkong shouted loudly. A layer of flesh and blood began to grow on xuzuo Neng Hu, which was originally just a skeleton frame. With the growth of flesh and blood, a layer of smooth skin appeared on xuzuo Neng Hu''s body. Xuzuo Neng Hu''s eyes now look like a complete creature, but only the upper body of the creature.


    When yunkong finished the sublimation of xuzuo nenghu, the blade also rushed out of the water. However, this time, the blade learned well. He didn''t rush directly to yunkong, but jumped out of the water from the other side of yunkong.


    When the blade jumped out of the water, xuzuo nenghu''s right hand around yunkong grabbed it on his left hand. This time, what appeared was no longer a simple stick, but a general long sword with a model.


    Yunkong''s xuzuo nenghu grabbed the long sword and rotated it into a circular flying blade in mid air. Xuzuo nenghu threw it hard and shot the sword at the blade.


    A huge sword like chakra''s hand revolved and shot at the blade. The speed of chakra''s sword was very fast. The blade had not been reflected. Chakra''s sword had rushed in front of the blade.


    Since there is no time to dodge, there is no need to dodge. The blade yelled again. The surrounding red chakra gradually formed a ball around the blade to cover the blade.


    This is the strongest defense of the blade.

 Chapter 545

    The purple chakra and the red chakra form a ball of light and erode each other around the blade. If the purple chakra smashes the red chakra, the blade will be killed without accident. If the red chakra blocks the purple chakra, it will prove that even the mature must be able to do nothing about the blade.


    However, the fact is that the red chakra gradually disintegrates the purple chakra. Yunkong''s attack did not kill the blade.


    Of course, it''s not that yunkong''s mature body must be able to help but can''t help the blade. This is only the result of an attack. As long as yunkong makes a more powerful attack, whether the blade can stop is still unknown. Of course, yunkong can also use this level of attack to hit him several times in a row.


    Around the blade, chakra bounced all the water away, and the water pushed aside on the calm water caused a tsunami, causing the water at the foot of yunkong to roll on the line like a wave.


    A pit at least five meters in size appeared on the roof above the blade, but as the violent chakra gradually dispersed, the blade gradually appeared in the raging chakra.


    The blade''s panting hands pressed his knees, and chakra wrapped around the blade was obviously sparse. Even though the chakras produced by this night pearl are nominally endless, there are really endless chakras. Continuous large-scale loss of chakra, even that night pearl can stimulate the potential of the human body and produce almost inexorable chakra. Blade now feels that chakra is a little insufficient.


    However, the situation of yunkong is a little better. Of course, it is only a little. The chakra consumption given to you by yunkong is also very serious, especially before yunkong consumed a lot of chakra because of the imbalance between nine tail chakra and its own chakra.


    "Hoo hoo," yunkong gasped deeply, "it''s almost time." yunkong said softly in a voice that only he could hear.


    With the falling of the voice, the blade, who was more tired than yunkong, suddenly grasped his throat. It seemed that something was stuck in the throat of the blade. The blade pinched his throat hard, but unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    When the blade holds his head and strangles his neck, yunkong knows that the blade has been poisoned. If at this time, a medical Ninja like yunkong could save his life, but it''s a pity that yunkong is his enemy.


    When the blade hugged his neck, the water at yunkong''s feet gradually fell down. The current at the foot of yunkong just now exists because it is maintained by the two people together with the blade, but now it is different. The blade can''t protect itself, and it''s no longer necessary for yunkong to maintain the existence of water.


    At the moment when the blade fell on the ground, the blade raised his head ferociously and stared at the cloud sky. The corners of the blade''s mouth couldn''t help bleeding.


    "I''m just going to kill you." looking at the shape of the blade, yunkong determined the poison he had just given. The blade was really hit.


    "Don''t be alarmed. This is a poison, a poison that makes you absolutely experience great pain and die." yunkong said softly. The purpose of yunkong''s water escape Ninja is to poison. Isn''t it a shame that a medical Ninja can''t poison.


    With the almost wireless chakra and the fighting quality of the blade itself, even if yunkong can kill the blade, he doesn''t know it''s a matter of monkey years and horses. There is no way. Yunkong resolutely chose the easiest way to kill the blade - poisoning.


    The small pill that yunkong popped up in the water before is a highly toxic drug, which melts quickly, colorless and tasteless. However, it is true that a highly toxic drug, diluted 180 times, will not affect the highly toxic drug.


    Therefore, in order to simply solve the blade guy, yunkong decisively chose the simplest method.


    "After confirming that the blade is poisoned," Yun Kong flashed and appeared in front of the blade, and his eyes pressed the blade''s cheek.


    "Blood ring eyes." yunkong whispered. Yunkong didn''t care about the life and death of the blade. Yunkong cared about Liji and what happened to them.


    After being cast by yunkong, yunkong didn''t wait for the blade to reveal the details. I''m afraid he couldn''t speak even if he was poisoned by yunkong.


    With the rotation of yunkong writing wheel eye, yunkong is directly reading the memory of the blade. But how many things should a ninja remember in his life. So yunkong directly skipped some unimportant things, or some unimportant things that yunkong thought, and focused on reading the streams related to Liji.


    With a wave of the black blade in yunkong''s hand, he stood down with his head holding the blade of his throat. This is yunkong''s warning to betrayers and an explanation to those who trust yunkong.


    After all the running water disappeared, yunkong looked at the shapeless underground martial arts field destroyed by him. Yunkong came to a small corner of the martial arts field. Reaching out and gently stroking the wall, "sure enough," yunkong sighed. Xuzuo Neng on yunkong appeared again, and yunkong broke the wall in front of him with a fist.


    This is the information obtained by yunkong just reading the memory of the blade, but after all, it is to check the memory of the blade. Not everything can be done perfectly. So yunkong may find a passage to a deeper place behind the wall, but yunkong didn''t find the mechanism to open the wall.


    So yunkong decisively chose violent destruction, but yunkong seems to be used to this method, because this method is really convenient without saying.


    Yunkong forgot to look at the dark cave. I don''t know how many traps are waiting for yunkong.


    Because in the previous memory of blade, Zhicun Tuan Zang at the root did not give this piece to blade. Zhicun Tuan Zang is a wily old fox. He has already made another plan.


    Blade they are only the first wave of attack on yunkong. If they are all destroyed, they will use the second welcome channel prepared by Zhicun group for yunkong.


    However, the blade did not participate in the second welcome channel. He just knew that there was such a thing, but the blade did not know the specific process.


    Yunkong sighed, but he didn''t go immediately. He just had a fierce battle. Yunkong needs to rest and take time to think about some things.


    Half an hour later, yunkong sighed. After half an hour''s rest, chakra and others consumed before could not fully recover, but at least their physical strength recovered a lot.


    Yunkong slowly walked into the tunnel, and yunkong''s eyes always opened kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, and a layer of skeleton appeared in front of yunkong.


    After yunkong walked into this passage, the martial arts field where yunkong just located suddenly roared. Perhaps the mechanism already set up let yunkong''s martial arts field completely collapse.


    After yunkong entered the channel, countless kuwu and the sword in his hand shot at yunkong continuously. There was no gap between these kuwu and the sword in his hand, and there was no sequence of who came first. At the same time, there were detonating symbols stuck on the kuwu and shot at yunkong.


    However, this is the method of formation. If yunkong doesn''t have to do anything, yunkong may die in this channel. Yunkong now knows why they want to blow up the martial arts arena where yunkong just fought, because they want to cut off yunkong''s retreat.


    No matter what kind of Ninja, there is a time when it is released. Under this intensive blow, the moment when the Ninja ends, many times it is the moment when you lose your life.


    This seemingly simple channel, this seemingly simplest attack, but one of the most dangerous roads.


    Fortunately, yunkong now has xuzuo Neng. A layer of skeleton around yunkong blocks all the swords in his hand. The most important thing is that xuzuo nenghu has strong persistence. For example, only a few bones are allowed to defend xuzuo nenghu, but yunkong persists for at least half a day.


    Yunkong believes that he can walk through this channel in less than half a day. Because such a simple channel is indeed a very expensive channel, yunkong believes that even if the root is rich, this channel will not be repaired for long.


    There was no mistake in yunkong''s guess. Yunkong didn''t travel long, and a new room appeared in front of yunkong. Yunkong walked into the room with xuzuo Neng against the bitter sword shot from all around.


    The cloud sky opened, and Xu Zuo Neng walked into the house in a big way. Despite the pity that there is no one in the village. Yunkong''s intuition or vigilance is too strong. It''s absolutely stupid to monitor yunkong''s actions with a monitor, so we can''t implement this stupid decision.


    There are three coffins in the room, but they are made of glass and transparent. "Write wheel eyes," yunkong widened his eyes and carefully observed all around. The more he reached the last moment of success, the more he had to be careful. Yunkong knew that since ancient times, he didn''t know how many people fell in this last step.


    Under the attention of Zhuan eye, he didn''t see any traps, but yunkong believed there must be traps, but it was urgent to open the coffins of Li Ji and others.


    However, when yunkong opened Li Ji''s coffin, a sudden change emerged, and yunkong''s worry time still happened. At the door of the small room, a huge steel plate fell and sealed the cloud inside. At the same time, the card began to float the detonator throughout the room.


    But this is not what yunkong cares about. What yunkong cares about is

 Chapter 546

    What yunkong cares about is that Liji and others have no breath. Writing wheel eyes is the eyes that can see chakra. Now Liji and others have no chakra at all. After careful observation, the blood in Liji and other human bodies has stopped flowing.


    For a person, what it means to stop the flow of blood is no longer explained.


    Boom, boom, the constant explosion was remembered around yunkong, and the explosion shock generated by the detonator hit yunkong one after another.


    Of course, not only the detonating symbols around the cloud space are exploding, but countless detonating symbols are still burning among the three transparent coffins. Zhicun Tuan Zang is the most calculating ninja. He knows that even if Liji and others are dead, yunkong will never let their bodies be destroyed.


    In Zhicun Tuan Zang''s plan, at this time, even if yunkong defeated the blade, he should also be seriously injured. Under the serial explosion of the initiation symbol and the two traps he prepared for yunkong, Zhicun Tuan Zang can basically determine that yunkong will die here.


    However, even though Zhicun Tuan Zang has paid enough attention to yunkong, he still does not pay enough attention to his ability. He may never have thought that yunkong has hidden his strength, not only his strength, but also so much strength.


    Several white knife lights cut at the coffin where Li Ji was closed. At the same time, yunkong slapped Li Ji on the body. Li Ji quickly wrapped a black line around her body.


    It has to be said that Zhicun Tuan Zang is indeed an expert in conspiracy. Zhicun Tuan Zang not only pasted the initiation talisman on the coffin that closed the bodies of Li Ji, but also placed the initiation talisman in the bodies of Li Ji and others.


    Even though yunkong has a writing wheel eye, it was only after she approached Li Ji that she found the existence of detonating symbols and other substances in Li Ji''s body.


    However, yunkong''s time to save the bodies of two other dark ninjas after saving Liji''s body was exhausted.


    Just as yunkong reached out to save the bodies of the remaining two dark ninjas, two more powerful explosions burst around yunkong''s body.


    The two opposite forces hit the xuzuo Neng Hu wrapped in the cloud space. There were two soft noises. There was a thin invisible crack in the skeleton of xuzuo Neng Hu around the cloud space.


    Puff, yunkong spits out a mouthful of the blood. Yunkong''s xuzuo can hardly have all explosive power at present. Huge shock still hurts yunkong''s body.


    The blood fell on Liji''s better face. The blood flowed along Liji''s cheeks and from the corners of Liji''s eyes, just as Liji left blood.


    I don''t know if the blood left by Li Ji is laughing at yunkong who can''t shed tears, because yunkong doesn''t seem to have shed tears. So Liji knew that yunkong would not cry, so she mourned for yunkong in advance.


    Yunkong stared at the slowly falling blood on Liji''s face. Until this time, yunkong found the signal left by Liji to him. The two palms each had a strange feeling. Yunkong ninja, that''s the sign language posture of yunkong''s dark Department. The left hand means trap and the right hand means run away.


    "Ah ~" a ferocious cry rang through the whole cave. It was so desolate, like a stray beast and a wounded lone wolf.


    The pattern of kaleidoscope in yunkong''s eyes rotates rapidly. The light of chakra on xuzuo Neng, which was originally just the skeleton, flashed past. Just a tiny crack caused by the explosion of the detonator was repaired in an instant. A skeleton frame roared around the cloud.


    This is not enough. The flesh and blood on the joints of xuzenghu wrapped in yunkong began to slowly appear and wrap the skeleton frame. After the skeleton frame, chakra flowed through, and yunkong xuzenghu became a complete half body giant.


    The shrill scream fell, and yunkong''s wide eyes closed slowly. However, xuzuo Neng around yunkong not only did not weaken, but a pair of armor quickly covered xuzuo Neng on yunkong''s body.


    What is this? Yunkong slowly opened his eyes, and two lines of blood fell from yunkong''s eyes. Yes, the scene just now is a satire of yunkong. Yunkong really won''t cry anymore. Therefore, in order to teach yunkong how to cry, God first let Yu Zhibo lead the earth to die because of the war, and then let yunkong just have a good impression and Li Ji who belongs die.


    Boom ~ around the cloud air, the detonator is still exploding continuously, but under the protection of the mature body, the detonator has no effect on the cloud air attack. Even more detonators are useless. Quantitative change can become qualitative change only when it is accumulated to a certain extent.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for these initiation symbols to achieve the qualitative change that can destroy the cloud and sky.


    When the detonator continued to explode, xuzuo nenghu around yunkong clenched his fist, then loosened it, stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The shield composed of six swords appeared in xuzuo nenghu''s hand. However, from the current situation, the shield composed of these six swords is not used for defense, but more like attack.


    And yunkong xuzuo nenghu''s left hand didn''t completely release the shield composed of six swords. The six swords in suzanenhu were quickly reorganized to form a larger sword. Yunkong held Liji''s body, and the surrounding xuzuo Neng roared and cut it out with a sword at the top of his head.


    Boom ~ in the quiet morning, suddenly there was a bigger bang, and it was not only a simple roar, but even the ground shook twice. When the three generations of fire shadow just got up was moving, he was suddenly attracted by the great sensation of his life.


    "It''s an eventful autumn. It''s just calm. What happened in two days." the third generation''s eyes said softly. After the three generations of eye fire shadow asked, a shadow Ninja disappeared not far from the three generations of eye fire shadow.


    Similarly, it is not only three generations of Mu Huoying and others who have this feeling, but also yuzhibo Fuyue, the patriarch of yuzhibo family, has this idea. The dark part of yunkong''s men behaved strangely in the explosion last night.


    Or Li Ji, who was temporarily in charge of the dark Department, looked a little strange. She didn''t even ask the Muye village police force to join the accident investigation. Of course, she not only rejected the Muye village police force, but also some other dark and root departments in Muye village.


    What happened? For a while, the explosion of the detonator just subsided last night, and another explosion this morning aroused people''s curiosity.


    So various ninjas went to the roaring place, especially the dark ninjas under yunkong. Last night, Li Ji led blade and two other ninjas to investigate the cause of the explosion, and then went to the trace. Two hours later, yunkong, the actual leader of the dark Department, also went to investigate, but so far, yunkong has not returned.


    Although they believe in yunkong''s strength, especially tieyue, yuzhibo, Shangshan and others who often partner with yunkong, they always feel uneasy without yunkong''s seat in the dark Department.


    In the final analysis, none of them is qualified to be on an equal footing with the three generations of Mu Huoying and others. If yunkong is missing, even if their strength is not damaged, it is impossible to still have the power of yunkong at that time. It will only become a subordinate organization of three generations of Mu Huoying and others.


    They also sent dark ninjas to the site of the explosion, but they found no trace. They even searched the area of more than ten miles, but unfortunately, there was no trace.


    If you go further, you can''t search, because a large-scale search will certainly cause the prying eyes of other departments. In the end, let others know that the two leading figures in the dark Department have all disappeared. Isn''t that unpleasant for yourself.


    Therefore, the roar appeared in the early morning, and several people, such as Yu Zhibo, Shan tieyue, quickly went to the roar place. The roaring place is not too far away from Muye village, otherwise Muye village will not clearly feel the roar.


    Yunkong''s figure jumped out from under the ground. When yunkong jumped up from under the ground, xuzuo Neng wrapped in yunkong gradually disappeared. Jiuwei chakra, who also filled yunkong''s side, was sealed again because of the existence of yunkong''s body sealing evil Dharma seal.


    However, with the outbreak of Nine Tailed chakra, yunkong knows that he must shut down for a period of time, take good care of his body, and completely control Nine Tailed chakra.


    Yun Kong''s face was expressionless, holding Li Ji''s body, and the blood remained on the corners of his eyes. Yunkong''s clothes still have a cut wound, but yunkong''s injury was repaired when yunkong broke out in chakra.


    However, compared with the ordinary cloud space, the current cloud space is more embarrassed. Of course, it is not only embarrassed, but also murderous. Cloud space''s face is clear that it is full of strangers.


    Yunkong is now a huge powder keg. It will explode at one point. No, don''t. The reason why yunkong hasn''t exploded now is entirely because yunkong is holding Liji''s body. Yunkong won''t explode until the aftermath of Liji is handled.


    But after Li Ji''s funeral is over, those who once calculated the cloud sky will wait for no way in heaven and no door in the earth.


    Yunkong walked forward so slowly with Li Ji in his arms. He didn''t give full play to the foot strength that ninjas should have. He walked slowly on the road like an ordinary person.


    In yunkong''s heart, scenes that once met Li Ji flashed through yunkong''s heart. When we first met, Li Ji licked the pain in her hand and said with a bad smile, kid, I like your scene very much.

 Chapter 547

    Yunkong slowly went to Muye village step by step. For ninjas, it was only a journey of more than ten or twenty minutes. Yunkong walked very slowly.


    When yunkong walked slowly towards Muye village, I don''t know how long it has been, maybe a minute, maybe an hour. Yunkong''s thought has been taking the opportunity to remember with Li Ji. At this moment, he has long forgotten the time.


    Just like when he died with earth, the cloud was in this state that night. But at that time, it was in the cloud sky that the detonator was connected to a bitterness with a special mark. When he reached out and threw it, it seemed that a small black hole appeared in the sky and swallowed up this bitterness with a special mark.


    However, the eyes of Sequoia, tieyue and the dark ninjas behind tieyue on yuzhibo were not on the disappeared bitterness, and all of them looked at yunkong.


    "Did they all die like this?" iron moon asked after she could not help but endure it again. This is crazy. At this moment, Liji''s incident has aroused the hostility of all the dark ninjas under yunkong. They may not be convinced of Li Ji''s status, but now their tragic death and other companions have only one purpose in their hearts, revenge.


    "It''s all except the blade." yunkong whispered, "well, don''t ask any more. Go and send the files of the two ninjas who performed the task with Liji to my office. Although they don''t have them, we can''t forget him like this." yunkong whispered.


    "Yes," just after yunkong''s words fell, a dark Ninja stood up and said, and took yunkong''s order.


    Yunkong stretched out his hand and took out a fire red ball from the tolerance bag behind him. "Shangshan, I''ll leave this matter to you. If you can''t use it, go to master Fuyue. He knows very well. By the way, master Fuyue, why did this thing appear in my hand!"


    Yunkong threw the red night pearl in his hand to yuzhibo Shangshan, "others go back and prepare. A new war will begin soon."


    After simple handling of some things, yunkong issued an order to dissolve.


    "San," said a dark ninja. The dark ninjas behind yunkong Shua and disappear around yunkong. On the broad square, there was only yunkong left.


    No, it''s not accurate to say one. It should be said that there are two more, one is Li Ji lying there now, and the other is the three generations of fire shadow that just appeared behind yunkong.


    "What happened?" the third generation''s eye fire shadow asked softly around yunkong. Looking at yunkong''s current look, it was obviously in a state of outbreak at any time. Some people have crossed the line drawn by the cloud.


    "Can''t you see?" yunkong didn''t look at the fire shadow of the three generations behind him. Yunkong''s eyes kept staring at Li Ji, who had been dead for a long time.


    After yunkong took out the blood red night pearl, it would be stupid if the three generations of fire shadow hadn''t figured out one thing.


    Some people in the village still couldn''t see it anymore and began to want to clean up the clouds all at once. But the Lord is fine, but it also perfectly angered the Lord.

 Chapter 548

    Three generations of Mu Huoying sighed and just reached a settlement with yunkong. This kind of thing happened in the village two days after yunkong praised him.


    And looking at the appearance of yunkong, it''s obvious that he doesn''t intend to endure. Has yunkong endured? Suddenly, three generations of eyes and fire shadow smiled bitterly, as if yunkong had never been there.


    "Yunkong, I beg you, the village can''t stand the confluence between you two." three generations of eye Huoying whispered behind yunkong. For many years, three generations of eye Huoying hasn''t begged anyone so much. Three generations of Mu Huoying is also the shadow of a village. As a famous ninja for many years, now he pleads with yunkong because of a family thing that is not his fault.


    Yunkong believes that three generations of Mu Huoying''s love for Muye village is true, but yunkong is not. Yunkong has never been a candidate for a thorough ninja world.


    The idea of home, country and the world is engraved in yunkong''s bones. For yunkong, home is always in front of the country. Yunkong can die for the village, but there is a premise that the village must protect his family.


    Three generations of eye fire shadow came to yunkong, took off the hat of three generations of eye fire shadow, and bowed slowly to Li Ji''s body. You know, when the fourth generation of Mu Huoying died, the third generation of Mu Huoying just nodded in silence. Before Li Ji''s death, the third generation of Mu Huoying bowed in silence.


    Yunkong knows that the posture of the three generations of Mu Huoying is not Li Ji, but is completely for yunkong. Once yunkong decides the burden, a war will break out between the dark Department of yunkong''s men and the roots of Zhicun Tuan Zang''s men. Maybe Muye village will be completely destroyed because of the war between them.


    "I will compress the war to a certain extent, and you look too high at the root of the regiment. It''s just a tujiwa dog like existence. It''s not necessary to ignore it before." looking at the three generations of eyes slowly standing up around, Huoying cloud whispered.


    The third generation eye Huoying also sighed. If yunkong didn''t get the red night pearl at that moment, the third generation eye Huoying could find some reasons to return it to other villages, but yunkong found the red bead. Who did yunkong give it to at that time? The third generation eye Huoying was very clear. Yunkong may not know where the bead went, But as soon as you inquire about this matter, you will know that the source of the matter is in yunkong''s hands. As long as yunkong wants to check, it won''t be impossible to find out.


    The most important thing is that no one can cut off this line and see yunkong''s plan. Yunkong won''t stop until he kills the mastermind behind the scenes. Yunkong has enough ability to carry out a revenge they can''t bear, and no one wants to suffer for others for no reason.


    "Can''t this matter be settled through negotiation?" the three generations of fire shadow looked at the expressionless cloud space around him and said. Since the third generation of Mu Huoying said this sentence, it shows that the third generation of Mu Huoying is ready to bleed. No matter what the price, the stability of Muye village now comes first.


    But this time, the three generations have miscalculated. Some things in the cloud space are used for trading. If you want to live in this troubled world, you must compromise. But there are some bottom lines that we should stick to even if we lose our lives.


    Protect your men, at least not to let them become abandoned children of the power struggle.


    "If she died in the hands of the enemy, I have nothing to say, but the ninja who survived the Third World War of tolerance died in the hands of his own people during peace." yunkong turned his body, "do you think she and they can solve it through negotiation?"


    Yunkong roared. In fact, yunkong is not as calm as he showed, but yunkong has been pressing the anger in his heart.


    When yunkong roared out these words, a strong chakra broke out from yunkong, and a strong wind blew out from yunkong. The sudden chakra had disturbed the operation of the air flow.


    The third generation eye fire shadow reached out and grabbed his fire shadow hat. His eyes stared at yunkong without blinking. The strong air current blew the fire shadow hat. At the same time, the cracks on the ground under yunkong''s feet spread to the third generation eye fire shadow.


    "This chakra is stronger than me now, no, even in my heyday." the three generations of fire and shadow stared at the cloud sky motionless, holding the hat with one hand and the other hand ready to fight.


    However, after this chakra broke out in the cloud space, the gas field generated by the cloud space dissipated in an instant. "There is no room to talk about the three generations of Mu Huoying." before the new generation of Huoying grows up, yunkong doesn''t intend to kill the three generations of Mu Huoying. And after all, the third generation of eye fire shadow has mastered the prohibition of the corpse ghost seal of the fourth generation of eye fire shadow. This prohibition is really disgusting.


    Therefore, yunkong doesn''t plan to fight with the three generations of eyes before he is ready.


    The cloud idled. Next, there will be a fierce battle. Yunkong has decided to pull out the so-called roots. Since the roots can no longer provide nutrients for Muye village, in order to grow better and healthier roots, we have to pull out these rotten roots.


    "Don''t you have to see Muye village fall apart to be satisfied?" the third generation''s eyes shouted.


    "It seems that this sentence should not be said to me, three generations of eye fire shadow." Yun idled and looked at the three generations of eye fire shadow seriously. "I once heard a saying that a gentleman can deceive one party. The person who starts first is never me. Since Muye village is dispensable in his eyes, it is the same in my eyes."


    The third generation Mu Huoying looks into yunkong''s eyes. Yunkong''s eyes tell the third generation Mu Huoying what yunkong said. The third generation Mu Huoying also sees yunkong''s persistence from yunkong''s eyes. Zhicun group is doomed.


    However, Zhicun Tuan Zang cannot be killed. No matter how many small moves and secrets Zhicun Tuan Zang has, Zhicun Tuan Zang is the most powerful assistant of three generations of Mu Huoying to command Muye village. In any case, three generations of Mu Huoying should keep Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "I will remove the position of Muye village consultant of Zhicun Tuan Zang, dissolve the root and integrate the members of the root into the dark Department." before the words of the third generation of Mu Huoying were finished, yunkong interrupted the idea of the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    "As I said, there is no possibility of compromise in this matter. A rotten root, no matter how deep it is buried, can not change the fact of his decay."


    Yunkong has made up his mind. Zhicun Tuan Zang starts with him. Yunkong doesn''t mind. It''s normal to be cut down since he plans to come out. Yunkong can pretend to be magnanimous, or give himself a grand excuse for the stability of Muye village. But it''s not just the clouds that are hurt.


    Liji is dead. Yunkong''s first love, the woman who just made yunkong feel hazy about the opposite sex, is dead. This is almost a knife in yunkong''s chest. Similarly, the two root ninjas around Li Ji not only died, but also didn''t even leave the body.


    The practice of attacking ninjas in one''s own village cannot be allowed under any circumstances.


    "I suggest you hurry up and persuade him to betray the village. In this way, Muye village can be preserved." yunkong smiled ferociously and disappeared in front of the three generations of fire shadow.


    The face of the third generation Mu Huoying suddenly cooled down. The third generation Mu Huoying heard yunkong''s satire on his time to deal with the big snake pill. At the beginning, the reason why big snake pill defected and was put on the charge of shooting ninjas in his own village. In that case, how can Zhicun Tuan Zang''s shooting of ninjas in his own village not be affected.


    At the top of the dark building, yunkong''s body appeared. Thirty dark ninjas half knelt in front of yunkong. "From now on, closely monitor the whereabouts of the roots. All ninjas at the roots are only allowed to enter and not go out. Anyone who disobeys orders will be killed."


    Yunkong said coldly, "at the same time, my parents, you take over immediately. From now on, three generations of people with fire shadow are not allowed to have any contact with them."


    "Yes." a neat response remembered that 30 dark ninjas on the roof of the dark building disappeared in front of yunkong. The wind on the roof was cool and gently brushed over the top of the cloud.


    "My Lord, Lord Liji''s funeral is ready." yunkong doesn''t know how long he stood on the roof until a dark Ninja appeared behind yunkong.


    Yunkong nodded. "Do it according to your plan. Liji''s body will stay for three days and be buried after three days." yunkong said that these three days are the time for the Ninjas in Muye village to stand in line. Either yunkong''s friends or yunkong''s enemies, and only those who are dead are the best enemies.


    "Yes." the ninja in the dark responded, "one more thing, Lord tieyue asked me to ask you, what about the Ninjas who came with the blade?"


    What happened last night? Through yunkong''s words, the dark ninjas have basically speculated what happened.


    Since the blade may be a traitor, the four people who came with the blade, such as thin pole, beheading ghost, shadow and eating alone, are also likely to be traitors.


    "Don''t worry about them, I believe them. No matter what their purpose is, before they do not betray, they are still Liji''s friends, and they are still our companions." yunkong answered softly.


    "Yes," the dark ninja in front of yunkong was obviously moved. Although this matter had nothing to do with him, there were too many dark ninjas from different origins, such as the roots of the dark.


    If yunkong takes this opportunity to open a massacre, they may only be able to kill with a knife. Only by joining the dark part of yunkong can they find out how powerful the dark part of yunkong is.

 Chapter 549

    Or it''s not appropriate to say so, because the strength of the existing yunkong will be as strong as the dark Ninja under the yunkong hand, and the strength of yunkong will always be a mystery to them, because it seems that there has never been anything that yunkong can''t solve.


    With the news released by the dark ministry, a condolence within three days is particularly strange in this era of Ninja with simple etiquette.


    However, the funeral, which was originally just an ordinary event, immediately became the focus of Muye village.


    "This night Pearl was originally under the joint supervision of Qi Mu Shuo Mao and me. Since Qi Mu Shuo Mao died, Tuan Zang asked us to hand it in. At this moment, it is basically a stone that can produce tolerance and even tolerance among the elite. Because there is no clear objection from the three generations, the stone, or the night pearl, was handed over from the Muye village police force To the root of Tuan Zang. "


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue said to Yu Zhibo Shangshan face to face, "what''s the matter? Why do you ask about it." Yu Zhibo Shangshan took out a small box from his tolerance bag and pushed it in front of Yu Zhibo Fuyue. "The blade betrayed yunkong, and this is what yunkong took from the blade after killing the blade."


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue was curious and opened the box. A night pearl in the box was crystal clear and shining red. The only difference was that the light of the night Pearl was dim at this moment, as if his ability had been used too much.


    "Do you mean that Zhicun Tuan hid the man who shot yunkong this time?" yuzhibo Fuyue asked. "But is Tuan Zang such an unwise man?"


    "I''m afraid Tuan Zang was not unwise. I believe you also saw what yunkong looked like when he came back. Although yunkong''s injury has healed, the gap in yunkong''s clothes can also see that yunkong was seriously injured. I''m afraid his back, chest and small abdomen were stabbed without pain. The wounds on the left and right sides of yunkong look more like penetrating wounds."


    "This kind of wound is probably fatal to ordinary ninjas," said Yu Zhibo Shangshan. Yuzhibo Fuyue nodded. Indeed, Zhicun Tuan Zang is not unwise. If these killing moves he arranged for yunkong were put on other ninjas, they would have died long ago.


    "Yunkong gives you this thing. I''m afraid he doesn''t just want to ask who owns this night pearl." yuzhibo Fuyue asked. Yunkong shouldn''t do such a simple thing. If yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t guess wrong, yunkong may want yuzhibo Shangshan to take charge of the training of new dead men in the future.


    Yes, in yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes, the role of the night pearl at this moment is to cultivate dead people. The radiation of the night pearl is used to stimulate the potential of some poor ninjas. In short, it is to exchange the life of ninjas for strength. However, too many people want to trade their lives for ninjas.


    After all, in this world, the law of the jungle is the rule of red fruit. With strength, everything can be changed.


    "Yes, yunkong asked me to ask about the use of the night pearl at this moment. I''m afraid I will be responsible for this aspect in the future." yuzhibo Shangshan replied.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded, "in that case, I''ll arrange some ninjas of our Yu Zhibo family who are not very qualified to enter your hands, hoping that they can become powerful ninjas." since Yu Zhibo Shangshan is responsible for this matter, if you don''t dig in the corner, you''ll dig in vain.


    Yuzhibo Shangshan nodded. If he was in charge of this project, I''m afraid it would be his job to recruit dead men. In that case, it''s very normal to recruit one or two ninjas of yuzhibo family.


    Just then, a ninja of yuzhibo family walked into yuzhibo Fuyue''s room, "Captain, Lord Shangshan." this Ninja was obviously a ninja of Muye village police force.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Yu Zhibo Fuyue.


    "Yunkong released a message that Li Ji will be buried three days later. In these three days, a memorial service will be prepared for Li Ji," said the ninja of the Muye village police force.


    "Three days, a memorial service?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was surprised. He knew that yunkong had money, but I''m afraid it''s not so simple to hold a memorial service for a dead ninja. In this era of simplicity, even if Huoying died in Muye village, it was only a simple memorial service, but it was not said that there would be a three-day memorial service for such a long time.


    "Yunkong''s purpose is probably not to hold a memorial service. Yunkong asks the Ninjas in Muye village, or actually the high-level people in Muye village, to stand in line. It''s the enemy or the friend. You can see everything through the line this time. Yunkong looks really angry this time." yuzhibo Fuyue said. Yunkong nodded. He already knew yunkong''s anger. Which ninja in the dark didn''t see yunkong''s anger. If you can''t see it, you don''t have to mix it up.


    Muye village, which has just calmed down, looks like another bloody storm.


    At this time, the three generations of Mu Huoying in the Huoying building are also sitting opposite each other with Zhicun Tuan Zang and Zhuan Xiaochun and shuimen Yan.


    "I went to yunkong. I''m afraid it won''t end so easily," said the third generation Huoying after taking a sip of his pipe. Then, three generations of Mu Huoying turned to Zhicun Tuan Zang, "Tuan Zang, are you planning this thing in the end?"


    "No," Zhicun Tuan Zang denied without hesitation. He joked. Anyway, yunkong has no actual evidence for this matter. As long as he bit it to death, what can yunkong do? Does yunkong really dare to lead the secret department to attack and kill the roots of his men?


    "Then why was the night pearl specially used to train ninjas in yunkong''s hands at that moment? As far as I know, it should have been included in the root all the time." three generations of Mu Huoying didn''t give up because of a denial by Zhicun Tuan Zang, but continued to ask.


    "How do I know that the red night Pearl was lost at that moment? I reported it to you a month ago." Zhicun Tuan Zang said.


    "Ao?" the eyes of the three generations of Huoying looked at Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan. When they saw shuimen Yan, they nodded. Indeed, a month ago, Huoying office received Tuan Zang''s report about the loss of the night pearl at that moment.


    Anyway, they are responsible for this report. Even if they didn''t receive it at that time, it''s enough to supplement it now. They are managers. Will they check themselves?


    The third generation Mu Huoying nodded. "In this case, the situation is clear. I''m afraid some ninjas in other villages deliberately stole the red night pearl at that moment in order to make Muye village fall into infighting." the third generation Mu Huoying wants the attitude of Zhicun Tuan Zang. As long as they die, they don''t know anything, Can yunkong still get him?


    Three generations of Mu Huoying obviously intend to continue to serve as the protection of Zhicun Tuan Zang this time. After three generations of Mu Huoying and four people had basically discussed the way to deal with yunkong, suddenly a dark Ninja appeared in the room.


    "Three generations of eye fire shadow adults." after the dark Ninja appeared, the three generations of eye fire shadow whispered something in his ear. The three generations of eye fire shadow nodded and signaled the dark Ninja to leave first.


    After the dark Ninja left, the three generations of Mu Huoying''s face looked ugly. "Yunkong wants to hold a memorial service for Liji." as for the three-day event mentioned later, the three generations of Mu Huoying has been automatically filtered. Now the key to the problem is not that yunkong wants to hold a memorial service for Liji.


    Since other ninjas can guess the purpose of yunkong''s action, of course, the three generations of Mu Huoying can also guess yunkong''s purpose. Yunkong is to make the Ninjas of the whole Muye village stand in line. Of course, ordinary ninjas may not have the best choice, but this will suffer some elite ninjas in Muye village and some big families.


    However, the three generations of Mu Huoying now have no time to consider those distressed elite ninjas and those big families. Yunkong''s doing so is not just revenge. Yunkong is basically splitting Muye village. At that time, whether yunkong has revenge or not, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the village with differences in the future.


    "This matter should stop yunkong anyway," the third generation Mu Huoying couldn''t help drinking. "Go and call the sea in the mountain to come to me." the third generation Mu Huoying drank. Now the power of the third generation Mu Huoying can''t stop yunkong. Maybe the third generation Mu Huoying has no power in front of yunkong.


    Therefore, if we can stop yunkong, we can only use emotion to win over and advise yunkong. Shanzhong Haiyi, once a teacher of yunkong, is undoubtedly a good candidate.


    After summoning Yamanaka Haiyi, the third generation Mu Huoying sighed and said, "prepare according to our previous plan. I''m afraid it''s impossible to stop the memorial service, so you may need to contact all families and Ninjas at that time." the third generation Mu Huoying said.


    "Is it forbidden for them to participate in yunkong''s memorial service?" Zhuan Xiaochun said, and the three generations'' eyes shook their heads. "It''s not that they are not allowed to participate, but that they must participate, and they will go at the beginning of the memorial service."


    "At the same time, you three prepare. At that time, we may go to this memorial service together." the three generations of Mu Huoying shouted, "at this time, there is no way, we should show the unity of Muye village, and Muye village will never allow any trend of division."


    "This is also my bottom line. Anyone who dares to violate will be severely punished!"

 Chapter 550

    "This is the first thing for the time being. Pay close attention to the dynamics of yunkong. Next, I want to meet some clan leaders of major ethnic groups in the village. In any case, the village is not allowed to fight inside." after three generations of Mu Huoying drank, he took him out of the room.


    The cry of the third generation Mu Huoying before leaving, even if it shows the determination of the third generation Mu Huoying to resolutely maintain the village, it is also warning Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Everything has two sides. Although it seems that yunkong is holding on to Zhicun Tuan Zang and wants to take advantage of this event to destroy Zhicun Tuan Zang, in fact, this time is not a good opportunity for Zhicun Tuan Zang to fight back.


    What the three generations of Mu Huoying will do to maintain the village is to combine the major tolerance villages in Muye village to test the pressure on yunkong. However, since yunkong has planned to start, it is absolutely impossible to easily compromise. At that time, who can say that the defensive side will not become the offensive side?


    This is how the Zhi family, the strongest of the three branches of Jin, died. Of course, the three generations of Mu Huoying do not know the allusions of the three branches of Jin, but this does not prevent the three generations of Mu Huoying with superb political wisdom from knowing some small moves that Zhicun Tuan Zang may have.


    In the cemetery of Muye village, Kakashi''s figure appeared behind yunkong. The third generation of Mu Huoying did not summon Kakashi because he had already sent Kakashi to persuade yunkong.


    "Do you have to do that?" Kakashi said softly, standing behind yunkong, although Kakashi was ordered by three generations of eyes to admonish yunkong. But even the three generations of Mu Huoying know that yunkong''s character can''t bear that tone. Since the three generations of Mu Huoying know it, doesn''t Kakashi, who knows yunkong better than the three generations of Mu Huoying, know it?


    That sentence just now is not so much a question about the possibility of reconciliation as a set of words asked by Kakashi to complete the task assigned by the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    "Maybe you''ve been stable for too long. Some people take your stability and abiding by the law as a habit. You know, the world is always cruel to good people." yunkong''s eyes still didn''t leave yuzhibo to take the earth.


    "Crying children have milk to drink." Kakashi smiled lightly. "Is that true?"


    "Yunkong, your momentum is too strong this time. I''m afraid they can''t stand it. Then this event is likely to lead to the hostility of the whole Muye village to you. You should think twice."


    Yunkong nodded. How can he deal with the big families and high-level people in the village? Yunkong has already filed a record. Although yunkong is angry, he will never be reckless. It should not only serve as an example to others, but also prevent all families in Muye village from endangering themselves.


    In this regard, yunkong still believes that he can do well. After all, the world itself is a world respected by the strong, and the strong get everything. No one cares about the weak. In the original book, how the yuzhibo family was exterminated, and how the senior management of Muye village minimized the impact of extermination. Yunkong knows very well that yunkong can''t draw a gourd and scoop yunkong!


    "Sometimes, I wonder what he would do if he took the earth now. I guess he would be as angry as you and kill Zhicun Tuan Zang." Kakashi smiled at the corner of his mouth. Before yunkong answered, Kakashi said a word that shocked yunkong.


    "Tell me when you do it, I''ll be with you. Anyway, I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time." Kakashi said behind yunkong. No matter what problem, Kakashi finally stood here.


    "OK, I''ll inform you then." yunkong didn''t consider Kakashi''s purpose and directly gave Kakashi a positive reply.


    Maybe time will change everything and time will dilute everything. However, yunkong believes that his relationship with Kakashi and Dai TU will not deteriorate with the passage of time, but will become more and more mellow with the passage of time.


    As for the current land being engaged in East and west by yunkong, yunkong believes that as long as yunkong catches him and beats him, everything will be solved.


    When Kakashi "admonished" the cloud sky, three generations of fire shadow rarely came to visit in the family land of the yuzhibo family, or the high-rise residence of the yuzhibo family.


    Unfortunately, these elders of Yu Zhibo didn''t welcome the visit of three generations of Mu Huoying. After all, you can''t ask someone you''ve hurt to welcome you.


    The senior management of Muye village rushed them from their original residence to this desolate land where birds don''t shit. If yu Zhibo and his family can greet three generations with a smile, it''s really a ghost.


    But then again, if the yuzhibo family knew how to curry favor with the fire shadow of three generations, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be driven to such a ghost place.


    Yunkong did not hide this matter for the three generations of Mu Huoying and others, but advertised it and openly dug the corner of Muye village. Therefore, the attitude of yuzhibo towards yunkong is completely opposite to that of the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    "Don''t you know what instructions the third generation of Mu Huoying has for coming?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said after inviting the third generation of Mu Huoying to the reception hall of Yu Zhibo family.


    Three generations of Huoying didn''t beat around the Bush, but said bluntly, "I hope Fuyue patriarch can work with me to prevent cloud sky from splitting Muye village."


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned and determined yunkong''s action so soon? Yunkong doesn''t seem to have done anything. It seems that he''s just going to hold a memorial service.


    "As far as I know, yunkong doesn''t seem to have any plans to split Muye village." yuzhibo Fuyue said and rejected the follow-up words of the third generation of Mu Huoying. If yuzhibo Fuyue keeps silent now, he agrees with the statement of the third generation of Mu Huoying. In this way, even if he doesn''t want to stand with the third generation of Mu Huoying, he has to get on the thief ship of the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    "Captain Fuyue, I believe with your political wisdom, you can''t fail to see the purpose of yunkong''s memorial service. You are also an old ninja in the village. I don''t need to say more about some details." it''s just that if the three generations of muhuoying is abandoned because of yuzhibo Fuyue''s refusal, it doesn''t deserve to be called the three generations of muhuoying.


    At the beginning, calling yuzhibo Fuyue Fuyue the head of Fuyue family is the third generation of mu or because he expressed his respect for yuzhibo family. This time, the fire shadow of the third generation has become the captain of yuzhibo Fuyue, reminding yuzhibo Fuyue not to forget his position as the captain of Muye village police force.


    "Even yunkong''s memorial service has a different purpose, but I don''t think there''s anything wrong. After all, it''s the root ninja who gave yunkong his hand first. Even if yunkong wants to kill back, it''s no wonder yunkong." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said. In this matter, yunkong is on the side of justice, that is to say, standing on the side of yunkong is justice.


    Besides, not counting this point, even in terms of love, the yuzhibo family is also on the other side of yunkong.


    The third generation Mu Huoying sighed, "do you think so?" sure enough, the yuzhibo family is not so persuasive. Three generations of eyes thought in the fire shadow''s heart.


    But now the main enemy is yunkong, or the main candidate to be solved is yunkong. Now we can only win over the yuzhibo family first. After making up his mind, the three generations of Mu Huoying eased his tone, "I also believe that yunkong''s original intention is good, but yunkong insists that his ninja is the root of Zhicun Tuan possession. Therefore, I think the best way to deal with it is to find out the behind the ambush."


    "To do this, I need your support. After all, Muye village is everyone''s Muye village. The peace now is hard won, and no one can destroy it." three generations of Mu Huoying said firmly. "Of course, Zhicun Tuan Zang is the main suspect. During this period, I will temporarily remove the position of consultant of Zhicun Tuan Zang Muye village. In this case, there will be a vacant position of consultant in Muye village. I intend to recommend you, Captain Fuyue."


    If you want to win the support of the yuzhibo family, the three generations of Mu Huoying certainly don''t think you can convince the yuzhibo family with a few words. The position of consultant in Muye village is to hang the carrots of yuzhibo family.


    It''s like the position of Huoying before, the position of Muye village consultant now.


    "The position of Muye consultant?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face was gloomy and uncertain for a time. To tell the truth, the position of Muye village consultant moved yuzhibo Fuyue. If he is now the top level of Muye village, becoming a consultant of Muye village means that he has become the decision-making level of Muye village.


    The power between the top and the decision-making level varies greatly. Even after he becomes the consultant of Muye village, it is not impossible for him to further become the shadow of fire in Muye village.


    Although yuzhibo Fuyue hid well, before the scheming three generations of Mu Huoying, the change of yuzhibo Fuyue''s look was fully recognized by the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    The third generation Mu Huoying stood up and said, "think about it carefully. I''m sure the patriarch of Fuyue will give me a satisfactory answer." the third generation Mu Huoying will stop when it''s good. Since Yu Zhibo is excited about Fuyue, the next thing will come naturally.


    Soon, with the loss of time, Li Ji''s memorial service began in the attention of the public. But no one thought that the first Ninja to worship was three generations of fire shadow.


    Even before the memorial service began, three generations of eyes were seen standing in front of the door waiting.


    After three generations of Mu Huoying, there are three consultants from Muye village, including Zhicun Tuan Zang, who is rumored to have killed Li Ji. But yunkong didn''t stop Zhicun Tuan Zang from worshipping Li Ji, which surprised many ninjas. Didn''t Zhicun Tuan Zang kill Li Ji, otherwise?

 Chapter 551

    So there were some rumors in the village that Liji''s death was because ninjas in other villages framed root ninjas, especially Zhicun group, a consultant in Muye village, in the name of root ninjas.


    So in the day''s tumultuous Memorial, rumors quickly spread all over Muye village. And yunkong didn''t stop Zhicun Tuan from hiding some points about Li Ji, which seems to confirm the correctness of this message.


    The time of the day is very fast, and it seems that it is getting dark unconsciously. In the noisy yard, there was no feeling of mourning at all. At this time, the yard was still brightly lit, and yunkong stood quietly in front of Li Ji''s body.


    In front of yunkong, there are more than 100 dark ninjas standing quietly with yunkong. This is all the dark ninjas that yunkong can mobilize now.


    Of course, there are many dark ninjas that yunkong can mobilize, but no matter how many people there are, they will arouse the vigilance of Zhicun Tuan Zang and others.


    And among these ninjas, the one with the lowest strength is especially tolerant. If this strength is put here, it can start a war.


    "The purpose of a few days is very simple. To destroy the roots, I want to take the Ninja hidden in Zhicun regiment to pay tribute to Liji." yunkong said softly. Although yunkong''s voice is very light, the killing intention hidden in the words can be heard by anyone.


    "Move." yunkong whispered. With the falling of yunkong''s voice, more than 100 dark ninjas in front of yunkong flashed and disappeared in front of yunkong.


    Liji''s yard is still bustling with people. The three generations of eyes and fire shadow are a little wrong. Yunkong will not hold a memorial service for Liji because yunkong wants to split Muye village.


    Yunkong can say that he doesn''t care about Muye village, but because he doesn''t care, yunkong won''t hurt it casually.


    The shadow Department directly under yunkong''s three generations of eye fire shadow outside yunkong''s shadow department is also very headache now. Since the morning, the ninja who came to mourn Liji has not stopped. The shadow department under yunkong will never walk out of the show with the mask of the shadow department.


    In this case, even if yunkong has arranged some unknown tasks, they can''t find out at all. The traffic is too large.


    However, there are still some advantages. The memorial service will last three days. Now it is only the first day. Even if yunkong has any action, it should not be carried out on the first day.


    This is also the reason why these dark ninjas are relieved. However, what they don''t know is that yunkong used this way to give orders to his dark ninjas.


    The underground of the dark part of yunkong has long been dug in all directions, and yunkong has long disappeared in the dark part.


    However, people still came and went at Li Ji''s memorial service. This situation seems to be no different from that in the daytime.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying sit in the fire shadow building and breathe a sigh of relief. At present, the rumor in Muye village is the result of the dark department under three generations of Mu Huoying.


    Because yunkong didn''t refute, and today Zhicun Tuan Zang followed three generations of Mu Huoying to pay tribute to Li Ji, this message has begun to be gradually accepted by the Ninjas in the village.


    Moreover, the big families and elite Shangren in Muye village have expressed their attitude. In any case, yunkong is not allowed to harm Muye village. The news from Haiyi in the mountain also shows that although yunkong is still angry, his attitude has been loosened. After all, yunkong is a smart man, and what smart people know best is compromise.


    However, what the three generations of Huoying don''t know is that yunkong and the dark department under yunkong have surrounded the root of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Today''s weather is slightly cool. A dark cloud in the sky obscures the moon, which should have been particularly bright. Crickets in the forest don''t chirp, as if they are no different from ordinary nights.


    However, Zhicun Tuan Zang was a little restless tonight, although all the information from the front is going well. However, just as Comrade village Tuan Zang was worried, he believed that yunkong was a person who knew current affairs, but he couldn''t imagine that yunkong could bear this tone. Yunkong is also a man who does what he says, but the current intelligence shows that it seems that yunkong is just talking about this matter.


    Although various signs show that yunkong doesn''t seem to have any special action, Zhicun Tuan Zang always has a sense of insecurity in his heart. Although there is no reason for this sign, this Ninja instinct is often a source of Ninja life-saving.


    "Order all ninjas to strengthen their vigilance. Don''t relax your vigilance. Yunkong is also a ninja at the root, and you know our handling style at the root." Zhicun Tuan Zang warned their men.


    "Yes," a dark Ninja responded quickly and quickly disappeared in front of Zhicun Tuan Zang. So the person who can understand you will only be your enemy, just as Comrade village Tuan Zang expected. Yunkong really planned so.


    Around the root, Shua, suddenly covered with dark ninjas, yunkong''s body fell on the top of a big tree, "ready to start, all ninjas who resist will be killed."


    As yunkong''s voice fell, the surrounding dark ninjas pulled out their knives. After yunkong stretched out his hand, the dark ninjas rushed to the root of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Enemy attack!" a loud cry resounded through the calm night. With the scream of this life, a series of explosions sounded. Yunkong rushed into the root with the Ninjas in the dark. Some of these dark parts of yunkong were born ninjas in the root, so they were not unfamiliar with the root.


    However, yunkong is different. The original purpose of yunkong today is to destroy it. "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." yunkong shouted loudly. A five meter fireball fell from the sky and swallowed up the two ninjas at the root lifted from the ground. At the same time, the flame crashed into the root building, a five meter hole appeared in the periphery of the root building, and the cloud empty body curled and rushed to the root building.


    "The rebels are dead," shouted yunkong''s dark Ninja as he rushed into the root building. Of course, there are few ninjas who don''t resist. The root of the education has never surrendered.


    Therefore, although the corners of his mouth say so, since the Ninja at the root resists, the dark department under yunkong will not be merciful. Yunkong cut a ninja who was attacking him beyond his power in half with a knife, and waved and threw a bitterness weapon mixed with a detonator.


    When the detonator explodes, the generated air wave will lift all the bitterness emitted from some traps buried in the root building.


    At the same time, yunkong releases the art of Hao fireball here. Some ninjas at the root shoot at him, and all the swords are blocked in mid air.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, yunkong has killed the Ninja from the dark side. We can''t resist. They have captured the ground part. Please retreat as soon as possible." just when Zhicun Tuan Zang gave an order and was ready to rest, a dark Ninja appeared in front of Zhicun Tuan Zang and said in some panic.


    "What?" Zhicun Tuan Zang said with some shock. Yunkong killed him. Zhicun Tuan Zang''s face shed a cold sweat from the base. This is the first day. Zhicun Tuan Zang has not considered that yunkong will attack him. Therefore, Zhicun Tuan Zang has been convening the experts at the root to fight against yunkong. But he never thought that yunkong would start at this time. Mingming Liji''s memorial service was only the first day.


    "Fight back with all your strength and tell them that reinforcements will arrive soon." although Zhicun Tuan Zang was shocked, he was also a person who had experienced great storms. After a short shock, Zhicun Tuan Zang ordered to fight back.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang believes that as long as three generations of Mu Huoying know the news here, he will let his dark Ninja reinforce here.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang''s attitude seemed to give the root ninjas a backbone. After Zhicun Tuan Zang ordered, the root ninjas'' resistance became much stronger.


    With the resistance of the root ninjas, there were casualties in the dark under yunkong''s hands. Moreover, the attack speed of yunkong and others was much slower.


    "That won''t work," Yun Kong thought as he glanced at the front. Once the three generations of Mu Huoying know yunkong''s action, he will definitely send his dark Ninja to rescue.


    "All the elites can''t bear to come with me!" yunkong shouted and rushed to the front first. After yunkong''s death, more than ten elites, Shangren, quickly threw down their opponents and rushed forward. Without waiting for the Ninjas at the root to stop, other dark parts under yunkong''s hands quickly filled up.


    After reaching the front, yunkong finally knows why the progress is slow. It has reached the underground range. The only way to attack them is to break through. After all, this is the base camp of the root. The Ninjas of each department fought and retreated with the help of geographical advantage, and slowly adhered to the defense line.


    And the root ninjas also know that the original works of three generations of eye fire shadow will come soon, so the root ninjas have changed from destroying the enemy to dragging the enemy.


    "Shuidun ? big water burst." at the moment when yunkong arrived, yunkong''s hands were sealed and his chest was bulging. Water as big as a waterfall vomited out of yunkong''s mouth. Don''t forget that yunkong''s current chakra volume is absolutely amazing.


    The Ninjas at the root are below again, and the water flows to the lower part. The cloud space controls the water flow and rushes back all the bitterness shot up from below.


    Not only that, under the impact of the current, many ninjas hiding at the root of the dark had to show their body first. In this way, the original slow progress has been accelerated a lot. And the elites behind yunkong are not jealous. They stabbed into the root like a sharp knife.

 Chapter 552

    Because of the strong attack of yunkong and other elites, the defense lines of the root ninjas were immediately destroyed one by one. Perhaps the power of a ninja could not change the whole occupation, but on the premise that the strength of both sides was similar, with the strong attack of yunkong and other elites, the balance of victory quickly tilted towards yunkong.


    When yunkong and others were overwhelmed, at the bottom of the root building, in front of Zhicun Tuan Zang, a root Ninja came to Zhicun Tuan Zang and said, "Lord Tuan Zang, yunkong''s Secret attack is very sharp. Our root building has a total of 17 floors, and the defense line has been broken by yunkong. Thirteen floors, sir..." the root Ninja hasn''t finished yet, Zhicun Tuan Zang had already interrupted him.


    "Needless to say, tell them that the reinforcements will arrive soon. Yunkong will not be arrogant for long." Zhicun Tuan Zang still replied calmly. Zhicun Tuan Zang has confidence in doing so. The first point is Zhicun Tuan Zang''s trust in the third generation of Mu Huoying. Zhicun Tuan Zang believes that the third generation of Mu Huoying will not die for him. The second point is because Zhicun Tuan Zang still has confidence. At least he believes that the roots of his men will not be destroyed by yunkong.


    Just when yunkong had destroyed the 13th floor and the root Ninja defense line was attacking the 14th floor, the third generation of Mu Huoying finally got the news that yunkong was attacking the root.


    After a brief shock, the three generations of Mu Huoying immediately calmed down. The news clearly obtained from Shanzhong Haiyi was that yunkong was retreating step by step, as if to compromise with them, but never thought that those were just yunkong''s cover.


    "Assemble the dark ninjas immediately and follow me to the root of Zhicun Tuan possession." the third generation Mu Huoying drank, "by the way, ask yuzhibo Fuyue to immediately lead the Muye village police force to separate the two ninjas. At the same time, ask all the Muye Village high-rise to assemble at the root building."


    The third-generation eye fire shadow is worthy of the third-generation eye fire shadow. Although he was stunned for a short time when he received the news, the third-generation eye fire shadow immediately recovered his calm and quickly issued effective treatment methods.


    In fact, the dark ninjas of the three generations of Mu Huoying have been preparing, so soon after the three generations of Mu Huoying gave the order, the dark ninjas quickly assembled and finished late.


    "Except for the Ninjas who left the village on duty, all the other dark ninjas have been present." a dark Ninja came to the three generations of muhuoying and quickly reported the situation.


    "Let''s go." after the Ninjas in the dark department gathered, three generations of Mu Huoying quickly led them to the root of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    At this time, the dark Ninja led by yunkong has broken through the 14th line of defense at the root of Zhicun Tuan Zang. However, yunkong, who was acting as the spearhead of the whole team in front, suddenly waved to stop all the dark ninjas from attacking them.


    At this time, the dark ninjas under Yun Kong Shou showed superb fighting quality. Both the fighting ninjas and the dark ninjas who were going to rush forward quickly stopped their body shape and retreated at a high speed.


    Just as the ninja in the dark retreated, thirteen ninjas with roots rushed out from under the ground. The thirteen root ninjas each shined with a strange red light, shooting at them like arrows.


    Although I don''t know what these ninjas have in the end, since they can be regarded as a card by Zhicun Tuan Zang here, they must be superior.


    "Leidun spider web." when the thirteen root people rushed to yunkong, yunkong almost completed the seal of Leidun ninja in an instant. At the moment when the seal fell, a huge net formed by lightning formed at yunkong''s feet and shrouded the Ninjas at thirteen roots.


    "Drink," a ninja at the root shouted. The red chakra shrouded his body. At the moment when the thunder net fell, the Ninja at the root tore it with both hands. It was like treating an ordinary net. Yunkong tore the thunder net in half.


    At the same time, the Ninja at the root burst into the cloud. Yunkong''s body flashed. When the Ninja at the root rushed to him, he turned and dodged.


    Then something surprised yunkong. The Ninja at the root burst when yunkong dodged him.


    Boom ~ is definitely an unimaginable tragic explosion, especially self explosion at a close distance between the cloud and the air. For a moment, yunkong''s body was submerged by red explosion waves.


    The detonator can''t achieve this power in any case. Under the red light, all items contaminated by the red light dissipate a little.


    Although yunkong was not confused, when the red air wave exploded and killed, yunkong''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye opened instantly. At the same time, after opening the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, a bitterness with marks appeared in yunkong''s hand.


    The opening of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is just to prevent an accident. Yunkong has long had a way to deal with this large-scale explosion.


    Yunkong threw the pain in his hand forward, and his hands quickly sealed. The dark bitterness began to emit black light with the printing of yunkong, and a Rune of channeling appeared in front of yunkong.


    "The art of flying Thor." yunkong shouted loudly. When the red light hit, the black Rune in front of yunkong was like a black hole, swallowing all the red light in front of yunkong''s body.


    When the black Rune swallowed up all the red light, the pain in the sky fell into the hands of yunkong. As soon as yunkong threw away his empty hand, this pain disappeared in front of yunkong.


    A moment later, a red light ball suddenly appeared on the back mountain of Muye village. Everything within the range of 30 meters of the red light ball was shattered.


    Of course, yunkong and others didn''t see the explosion, but yunkong knew that they must not let these bastards close to his dark Department. Otherwise, once they rushed into his dark Department Ninja group, these madmen chose to explode themselves. Then yunkong finally built this force, and the opportunity was not lost in this self explosion.


    However, these ninjas are certainly not just self exploding. After yunkong transferred the explosion of this root Ninja by using the art of flying Thunder God, the sound of breaking the air remembered that more than ten swords in his hand were shot at yunkong.


    With a wave of yunkong''s hand, a half moon shaped chakra cut out and cut all the more than ten swords in his hand. Yunkong''s blood red eyes swept the Ninjas at the roots. Yunkong saw that there was a red chakra in all the Ninjas at the roots, occupying the Dantian and other places they normally stored.


    This chakra is a very unstable chakra. As long as a little other chakra is added, it will immediately produce rejection, and then quickly cause the red chakra explosion in the root ninja.


    "Tuan Zang really knows how to study it. Unexpectedly, he has developed human gasoline bombs." yunkong thought in his heart, but they must not rush to the root of their own hands. Otherwise, in addition to the elite, even Shangren can''t escape.


    The bitterness with a special mark appeared again in yunkong''s hand. At the same time, yunkong reached out and threw down a sword. "Forbearance ? sword shadow division in the hand." yunkong shouted, and a bitterness suddenly turned into a bitterness without rain and fell from the sky.


    The remaining twelve root ninjas will not be knocked down by yunkong with such a simple ninja. When kuwu falls, the remaining twelve root ninjas dance their swords tightly and shoot yunkong at their kuwu.


    Just when the Ninja at the twelve roots blocked yunkong''s attack, yunkong put his palm on his chest with the strength of his left index finger and middle finger.


    Yunkong, who clearly stood above all the root ninjas, suddenly disappeared. When yunkong appeared again, he appeared behind a root ninja who was trying his best to resist the pain and rain. Before the root Ninja reacted, yunkong''s palm gently pressed on his shoulder.


    "Shua," the Ninja followed yunkong and disappeared in front of the Ninjas in the dark Department of Muye village. However, the next second, yunkong appeared in front of them again, as if yunkong had not disappeared just now.


    However, one of the twelve root ninjas has lost his end. All this tells us that all this is not a dream, but a real existence.


    Yunkong''s speed was very fast. Before this bitter rain fell, yunkong transferred all the Ninjas at the twelve roots.


    "Transferring them can''t solve any problem, yunkong." in the root, Zhicun Tuan Zang sneered after watching yunkong transfer all the Ninjas at more than a dozen roots through a large screen.


    This question was also asked by Kakashi behind yunkong.


    Yunkong smiled. "Don''t worry, I have arranged excellent opponents for them. They will be very happy." yunkong said with a sneer. In an unknown border, the twelve root ninjas looked at each other, and a huge purple barrier wrapped them around them.


    "Is this a enchantment? It seems to be a four purple fire array." a root Ninja came to the purple barrier and asked softly, but immediately the root Ninja smiled, "yunkong thought he could stop us with this enchantment!"


    "Of course not. If you let yourself play freely, you may really be able to solve this boundary." when the Ninjas at the root discussed how to solve this boundary, a coffin rose from the ground.


    As the Ninjas at the root focused their attention here, coffins rose from the ground one after another.

 Chapter 553

    The art of reincarnation of filthy soil was first shown in front of others, but these zombies of reincarnation of filthy soil had to deal with ninjas. They also had some body bombs transformed by their roots, but they didn''t know what the final outcome would be.


    However, these are not the key points that yunkong pays attention to. The key point that yunkong pays attention to is that yunkong is always here. As these body bombs were removed, the morale of yunkong immediately increased. A strong boss can stimulate the morale of the whole team at any time.


    Under the leadership of yunkong, the last three lines of defense of the root ninjas were quickly broken down. "Tuan Zang, for your safety, you must move." a ninja at the root appeared in front of Tuan Zang in Zhicun and shouted. Then, despite Zhicun Tuan Zang''s opposition, the root Ninja took Zhicun Tuan Zang and disappeared into the room. At the same time, there were several root ninjas protecting Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    After Zhicun Tuan Zang and others left, a huge thunder roared in the sky. Yunkong used the thunder Dun thunder Ninja developed by Shantian to break the last defense line of the root ninja.


    "Find Tuan Zang and kill him without mercy." after breaking through the defense line of all the root ninjas, yunkong whispered. However, although yunkong''s voice was small, it immediately spread to all the dark ninjas.


    Yunkong''s reputation has undoubtedly reached the highest point. In the past, maybe they thought yunkong was very strong, but they never thought that yunkong would launch a war for the death of several of their ninjas.


    Yes, in the eyes of the dark ninja, it is a war, a war launched for them to be betrayed by the village or the club by the village leaders.


    So after yunkong gave the order, yunkong''s dark ninjas began to act quickly. Of course, it''s not just killing Zhicun Tuan Zang. At the same time, a large number of ninjas began to plunder the root resources.


    The loser has nothing and the strong gets everything. This is the essence of the law of the jungle. Now that yunkong has won the battle, it is natural that everything at the root is owned by yunkong.


    After giving this order, yunkong returned to the ground with three Shangren. Ninjas kept reporting that the dark Department led by three generations of Mu Huoying had approached the root of Zhicun Tuan Zang, that is, yunkong''s current position.


    "Stop," the third generation Huoying and others were intercepted again, which also made the face of the third generation Huoying darker and darker. Yunkong knows that the Ninjas of his dark Department can''t stop the three generations of eye fire shadow, so yunkong''s orders never ask those dark departments under yunkong to stop the three generations of eye fire shadow.


    What yunkong asked them to do was to delay the speed of the three generations of Mu Huoying and others, so the following scene appeared. The Ninja at the root of yunkong''s men showed that they stopped the three generations of Mu Huoying and others. Then, after discovering the three generations of Huoying, they will modestly say hello to the three generations of Huoying. Then, without waiting for the three generations of Huoying to ask questions, they will take the initiative to tell the three generations of Huoying in front. Because they accepted the order, they arranged many traps in front of them, and knew all the traps for the three generations of Huoying and others as soon as possible.


    However, it takes three to five minutes to clean up each time, and the three generations of eye fire shadow has been stopped three times in a short distance.


    Just when the third generation of Mu Huoying couldn''t help getting angry, a dark Ninja with a mask appeared in front of the person who stopped the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    Then the ninja who stopped the three generations of Mu Huoying quickly changed his attitude. "I remember the three generations of Mu Huoying wrong. We have understood all the traps, please." the dark Ninja respectfully made way for the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    However, the look of the third generation eye fire shadow was not happy because the dark Ninja gave up his position, but the look on the face of the third generation eye fire shadow became more and more dignified.


    However, three generations of Mu Huoying didn''t procrastinate, and quickly rushed to the root of Zhicun Tuan Zang with his dark Department. Soon after the three generations of Mu Huoying and others left, among the Muye village police forces controlled by the Yu Zhibo family, Yu Zhibo Fuyue quickly ordered to go to the root of Muye village after receiving the order from the dark department under yunkong not to stop the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    At the same time, the top leaders of a village also quickly went to the root of Zhicun Tuan Zang. From the current situation, the battle between yunkong and Zhicun Tuan Zang should be over. If Zhicun Tuan Zang is not dead, then it is much less likely to start next. Things should be settled through negotiation.


    If Zhicun Tuan Zang is dead, it''s simpler. There''s nothing at all.


    When the senior management of Muye village rushed to the root of Zhicun Tuan Zang with their own thoughts, the three generations of fire shadow had come to the root of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Yunkong is standing in front of the completely destroyed root building, waiting for three generations of fire.


    With the approaching of the three generations of eye fire shadow, yunkong only felt that a mountain was pressing towards yunkong. An increasing pressure with a unique rhythm even affected yunkong''s heartbeat.


    Is this the strength of the three generations of eye fire shadow? Cloud empty heart thought, unfortunately, this originally surprised cloud empty to powerless powerful, now in cloud empty eyes is only left, but so.


    In the process of three generations of eye fire shadow entering, yunkong pursed his mouth and took a step forward slightly. A momentum soared into the sky. It seemed that a huge wave hit the fire shadow of three generations.


    The momentum of the sudden outbreak of yunkong made the original angry expression of the three generations of eyes become more dignified. Although the three generations of eye fire shadow had predicted how strong the cloud space was, when it was really against the cloud space, the three generations of eye fire shadow found that the cloud space was still beyond his imagination.


    The third generation of Huo Ying closed his eyes and took a deep breath. It seemed that he thought clearly that the current anger was not good for the solution of the whole thing.


    Therefore, when the third generation eye fire shadow opened his eyes again, the strong pressure had disappeared in front of the third generation eye fire shadow.


    With the three generations of eye fire and shadow taking back his momentum, chakra, etc., which broke out in the cloud space, also disappeared.


    "Tuan Zang." the third generation of Mu Huoying asked Zhicun Tuan Zang in the first sentence after entering. Looking at this, it is obvious that yunkong has broken through the root of Zhicun Tuan Zang, so whether Zhicun Tuan Zang has fallen into yunkong''s hands, and whether Zhicun Tuan Zang is still alive has become the most concerned problem of the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    "He''s dead," said yunkong with a look of pity.


    "What!" the anger of the fire shadow of the third generation''s eyes just broke out because of the words of the cloud. However, the three generations of eyes haven''t started yet, and yunkong has said painlessly: "so it''s bullshit to say that the fire shadow of the three eyes is just for the people."


    "Are you going to do it to me, third generation eye fire shadow." yunkong not only didn''t retreat, but took a slight step forward and said softly in the ear of third generation eye fire shadow.


    Three generations of fire shadow suddenly felt hungry for a moment, as if the ninja in front of him was driven out of the big snake pill in Muye village by him.


    "The Minister of the secret department, Yun Kong, jumped out of the war without authorization, wantonly tortured and killed the village ninjas, and attacked and killed the village advisers, disturbing the peace of the village. From now on, he will be taken into custody immediately until the village public trial." the third generation of Huoying immediately drove the shadow of the big snake pill out of his mind, although he didn''t know how much Yun Kong and the big snake pill were lifted, However, it is obvious that the big snake pill has a great impact on the cloud sky.


    It''s just a pity that the dark department under the three generations of Mu Huoying was just about to start. In the dark department behind yunkong, more than ten ninjas rushed out and blocked in front of those dark ninjas who wanted to capture yunkong.


    "Do you still want to say that in case of resistance, you will be killed? Lord Huoying of the three generations of eyes." yunkong turned around with a sneer, without scruples about the increasingly ugly face of the three generations of eyes.


    However, the actions of these dark ninjas under yunkong have almost clearly told three generations of muhuoying that they now have only one head, that head is yunkong. The fire shadow of three generations of eyes has no prestige in their hearts. In other words, the prestige of yunkong in their hearts has exceeded that of three generations.


    "Just, is this your behavior of protecting Muye village? It seems that the actions between us are no different." yunkong walked back to the dark Ninja behind him, "no, we are still different. At least I won''t look forward and backward like you. If you want to eat meat, you''re afraid of food, Jijijiji."


    Yunkong unkindly makes sarcasm at the three generations of Mu Huoying. Yunkong is right. The three generations of Mu Huoying really didn''t make up his mind to kill yunkong without scruples.


    In the past, maybe the three generations of Mu Huoying still had some love for yunkong, so now the three generations of Mu Huoying only have endless hatred for yunkong. Three generations of Mu Huoying never thought that someone would be so dismissive of Muye village where he was born and raised for more than ten years.


    Just now he ordered to take yunkong, thinking that yunkong would be attached to Muye village, so yunkong would be afraid. But now three generations of eyes are wrong, and yunkong shows an absolutely tough attitude. Since the village head of three generations of Mu Huoying has no attachment to Muye village, yunkong has no attachment to it.


    This is one of yunkong''s heartbeats. In other words, it is also one of the proof of yunkong''s shamelessness. That is, if he can watch his life die and bleed, even if he has the ability, he can safely say that it''s none of his business.


    It''s like this time, the three generations of Mu Huoying may or may not realize that it was an injury to Muye village when he planned to attack yunkong.


    So yunkong followed and hurt Muye village again.

 Chapter 554

    Just between yunkong and three generations of fire shadow, it seems that when war breaks out at any time, a human figure appears in front of them. Yu Zhibo Fuyue appears in front of yunkong and others with the people of Muye police force at the right place.


    Of course, not only yuzhibo Fuyue and his Muye police force, but also the patriarchs of all ethnic groups and some elites Shangren seemed to have agreed and came here at the same time.


    Seeing the arrival of yunkong and others, the three generations of Mu Huoying seemed to calm down and didn''t shout to let his dark department take yunkong. Of course, the most important thing is that the three generations of Mu Huoying understand that he can''t win yunkong like this. Just because of the arrival of yuzhibo Fuyue and others, the three generations have a step down without Huoying.


    "Hand over the corpse hidden by Zhicun Tuan." the three generations of fire shadow endured and endured. Finally, he calmed down and said in a plain tone.


    "There''s no Zhicun Tuan Zang in this forbearance village!" yunkong whispered, "it''s just a traitor who laid hands on the ninja in his village. His body has been destroyed." yunkong also learned to splash dirty water on the dead. Anyway, yunkong can''t admit that Zhicun Tuan Zang is innocent, otherwise the guilty will become the shadow of his three generations.


    The eyes of the third generation of Mu Huoying were cold again. They almost couldn''t resist issuing orders to yunkong again. But it''s just a little close. The third generation of Mu Huoying knows that he can''t shoot at yunkong, at least in a place with such a large number of people.


    Seeing three generations of eye fire shadow have to pinch up with yunkong, yuzhibo Fuyue opened the whole street: "everyone calm down. After all, they are all ninjas from the same village. Killing each other is nothing."


    With yuzhibo Fuyue''s persuasion, the tense atmosphere between the fire shadow of the three generations and yunkong gradually eased a little. However, looking at the current situation, it is absolutely impossible for the third-generation eye Huoying not to punish yunkong, but if the third-generation eye Huoying wants to punish yunkong, the third-generation eye Huoying is more than willing and less powerful.


    At this time, three generations of Mu Huoying will impose punishment on Yun Kong for Huoying''s face. Otherwise, how will he manage Muye village in the future.


    In fact, it is true, unless something bigger happens, so that the three generations of eye fire shadow have to put down the rift with yunkong and cooperate with each other.


    So what can be done? Yunkong smiles. He has already prepared a retreat for the third generation of Huoying, otherwise there is no way for the third generation of Huoying. It will really fight with yunkong. That will not be good for yunkong.


    "Calculate the time, it''s almost time for someone to come." yunkong thought that the ninja who should appear didn''t keep yunkong waiting, but what yunkong didn''t think of was that the ninja who rushed over was the consultant who turned to sleep in two Muye villages, Xiaochun and shuidomenyan, and the three secret departments who guarded them.


    "Tuan Zang is fine. He has gone to the Huoying building." after the arrival of shuimen inflammation, he first said in the ear of the third generation of Huoying.


    Three generations of Huoying took a deep look at yunkong. Unexpectedly, yunkong would joke about it. Are you deliberately testing him! Three generations of eyes thought in the fire shadow''s heart.


    However, the mood of the three generations of Mu Huoying had just been put down, but he was immediately raised by another thing that shuimen Yan said.


    "What are you talking about? Fog hidden village launched an attack on the country of fire!" three generations of Mu Huoying shouted after listening to shuimen Yan''s words.


    So Wuyin village launched an attack on the water country, which instantly spread to the ears of all the senior managers of Muye village present.


    Therefore, the expressions of the senior managers of each Muye village were included in the eyes of three generations of fire, including the surprise of the wet clouds.


    "Is this really a coincidence?" the three generations looked at yunkong''s expression and thought that if it was a coincidence, it would be too coincidence.


    At this time, although yunkong''s face is still surprised, he scolds the old fox of the third generation of eye fire shadow in his heart. The ape flying day has almost blocked the fire shadow for a lifetime. If he doesn''t even have such a little concentration, how can he always be in the position of the third generation of eye fire shadow.


    Therefore, the surprised voice of the third generation''s eye fire shadow is also a test. But the old fox has always had special plans. Yunkong is not a vegetarian.


    However, since this matter has been broken by him, he has no need to hide it again. "Everyone go to the fire shadow building immediately." after three generations of eyes drank, the fire shadow took the lead to turn around and leave the building.


    Since yunkong has broken through the root building, yunkong will not give up until the root building is empty. Since Zhicun Tuan Zang is not dead, there is no need to continue to fight with yunkong.


    The most important thing is that Wuyin village suddenly launched an attack on the country of fire. This is one of the five tolerance villages that did not participate in the third tolerance World War. After the third tolerance World War, it''s better to start a war.


    Now that there are foreign enemies, of course, we can''t be in the civil war. Both the three generations of Mu Huoying and Yun Kong decisively chose to stop at this moment.


    This is what yunkong had planned for a long time. Otherwise, how could the three generations of eye fire shadow happen to receive this information at this time. Yunkong is now shameless enough, although he sent dark ninjas to the frontier to support the battlefield there. However, in order to act secretly, the number of ninjas going to is not large. Now I''m afraid the junction between the country of fire and the country of water is terrible.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why yunkong quickly launched this attack, because yunkong knows that after the three generations of Mu Huoying know the news, he must have no intention to find yunkong again.


    Everyone''s speed is very fast. At the same time, shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun are constantly reporting to the third generation of Mu Huoying. In a short time, the three generations of Mu Huoying have mastered all the information.


    Just at this time, yunkong and his party had come to the Huoying building. As soon as he entered the door, Zhicun Tuan Zang had already sat in the position of his Muye village consultant.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang looked a little ugly, especially when yunkong came in, it seemed to be a dog robbed of bones, ready to jump up and bite at any time.


    When they saw Zhicun Tuan hiding here, they suddenly realized that Zhicun Tuan Zang was not dead. They always thought that the scourge of Muye village had killed you. Unexpectedly, Zhicun Tuan Zang is still alive.


    However, the Ninjas in Muye village immediately went to their positions and sat down as if they had not seen Zhicun Tuan Zang. Now everyone knows and can see that Zhicun Tuan Zang is angry. Now go to say hello to Zhicun Tuan Zang. It''s not uncomfortable.


    Wanyizhi village group Tibet sent that evil fire on them. Where are they going to reason.


    However, not all ninjas turn a blind eye to Zhicun Tuan Zang. At least we are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Yunkong walked in front of Zhicun Tuan Zang and said hello "friendly".


    But the friendly words made all the senior leaders and elites of Muye village tighten their faces in an instant.


    "Hey, isn''t this the famous Zhicun Tuan Zang? Your roots have been wiped out by me. Why haven''t you died yet." Mingming looked at it as a friendly greeting, but the words in yunkong''s mouth can kill people.


    However, Zhicun Tuan Zang retracted his head into his shell and became a shrinking turtle. Zhicun Tuan Zang didn''t seem to see yunkong''s sarcastic look. Although he looked at yunkong, he didn''t respond.


    Yunkong bypasses the actions of the Advisory elders in Muye village, walks behind Zhicun Tuan Zang, and touches Zhicun Tuan Zang''s neck. At the same time, a pain free frame appears on Zhicun Tuan Zang''s neck, "don''t think you pretend to be dead, I''ll let you go!" yunkong whispers in Zhicun Tuan Zang''s ear.


    However, Zhicun Tuan Zang didn''t seem to have heard of it and didn''t respond. Zhicun Tuan Zang knows that yunkong will never kill him like this even if he kills him. Whether yunkong wants it or not, yunkong can''t do it.


    After all, doing is one thing, but letting people know is another. There is another saying that even the whole world knows that you do this. As long as you don''t do it in front of people, no one can identify you.


    If a person only gets beaten and doesn''t fight back, it''s not fun. Seeing that Zhicun Tuan Zang didn''t respond, yunkong had no desire to continue to ridicule him and found a corner. Yunkong went to the corner and slept against the wall.


    Yunkong hasn''t slept seriously these days. Since the three generations of eye fire shadow are going to have a meeting, yunkong just takes time to make up for his sleep.


    Anyway, this kind of meeting basically has nothing useful. The real measures are generally formulated before the meeting.


    "I believe you have just heard that Wuyin village, the water country, launched an attack on our country of fire. Although we don''t know what the specific situation is, we have no choice but to fight in Muye village." after all the Ninjas were ready, three generations of fire shadow and two consultants, Zhuan Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, appeared in the meeting hall at the same time.


    The third generation of Mu Huoying didn''t beat around the bush. He said directly, "although the village has just experienced the Third World War of tolerance, and we have just lost our fourth generation of Mu Huoying, the dignity of Muye village does not allow provocation, and the peace maintained by Muye village at all costs does not allow destruction!"


    Three generations of Huoying drank loudly, which is also due. If he pretended to be a grandson, he really didn''t have to continue his Huoying position.

 Chapter 555

    Although the counterattack has been determined, when choosing who to lead the team, the three generations of Mu Huoying made it difficult. Until now, the three generations of Mu Huoying found that there were no people in Muye village who could lead the army alone.


    Big snake pill, which used to be able to lead the army at any time, Zi Lai and gang Shou Ji all left the village. In other words, if the big snake pill and others did not leave the village, Zilai might not follow the big snake pill, so Zilai on the other side of the water country will always be in charge.


    If Zilai is still on the other side of the rain country, I''m afraid even the fog hidden village can''t easily attack the fire country.


    It''s a pity that all this is in the if. In fact, with the departure of Sanren of Muye village and the passing of four generations of fire shadow, Muye village is really like yunkong. As predicted, there is a fault in Muye village.


    Thinking of this, the fire shadow of the three generations suddenly burst into a cold sweat, like the events predicted by yunkong after the Third World War. Although the processes were different, they all happened in the end.


    The loss of Muye Baiya, the departure of Sanren, the nine tail incident, and the passing of the four generations of eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate, all happened one by one.


    "What kind of monster is this? Can he predict the future?" the third generation of Mu Huoying was shocked. However, the problem now is to determine the leader who can fight against the invasion of Wuyin village. Therefore, although the third generation of Mu Huoying was shocked, he immediately put the matter aside.


    In the generation of Bofeng shuimen, although the three people in Muye village have good strength, they mostly exist as assistants and military divisions. They have never led so many ninjas alone. In addition to pigs, deer and butterflies, they are the heads of yuzhibo family and Riyi family in Muye village.


    However, three generations of Mu Huoying decided to give up this idea after thinking about it. After yunkong''s arrangement, Yu Zhibo family gradually felt integrated into Muye village. Although this is a good phenomenon, the fire shadow of the three generations dare not take it lightly.


    In any case, the yuzhibo generation is absolutely not allowed to touch the top of the village. The third generation Mu Huoying has promised the position of Muye village consultant of yuzhibo Fuyue. However, because the root was destroyed, the third generation Mu Huoying will not remove the position of Muye village consultant elder hidden by Zhicun Tuan anyway.


    And just now, it was a coincidence that yuzhibo Fuyue led the police force of Muye village. Three generations of Mu Huoying have reason to believe that Yu Zhibo Fuyue is the grass on the wall. Anyway, at least he is not on their side.


    However, the three generations of Mu Huoying seem to have forgotten what they did to the yuzhibo family secretly or openly. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the yuzhibo family to have a good impression on them.


    Just like this time, even if Zhicun Tuan Zang Muye village consultant''s position is dismissed, three generations of Mu Huoying will find one or another excuse to prevent Yu Zhibo Fuyue from becoming Muye village consultant.


    In the battle against the fog hidden village in the original book, the yuzhibo clan was in addition to vigorous, but after the war, the yuzhibo clan was destroyed in a very short period of time. I''m afraid there are three generations of Mu Huoying who can''t fulfill his previous commitment to Muye village, thus accelerating the process of extermination of Muye village.


    According to the original work, the only ninja in the three generations of Mu Huoying disagrees with the destruction of the yuzhibo family. In yunkong''s opinion, this is pure farting. If the three generations of Mu Huoying really don''t want to destroy the yuzhibo family, with the urine of the yuzhibo family, if the three generations of Mu Huoying only give a little sweet head, I''m afraid the yuzhibo family will be better than the dog immediately.


    Just like during the reign of Mu Huoying in the early generation, Mu Huoying only bought the yuzhibo family a little, and the yuzhibo family did not hesitate to sell their patriarch.


    Therefore, yunkong guesses that the most likely thing is that in this war, the three generations of Mu Huoying gave some promise to the yuzhibo family. However, at that time, the third generation Mu Huoying repented, or the third generation Mu Huoying didn''t want to fulfill his promise to the yuzhibo family.


    If a person is absolutely sorry for you, you should be careful, because in general, he will not feel guilty and make up for you, but will directly destroy you for fear of facing you. Promises to the dead don''t need to be fulfilled.


    And the more yunkong thinks about it, the greater the possibility. Otherwise, with yuzhibo Fuyue''s character, he can''t pull the flag and rebel.


    Well, let''s go further. For all the above reasons, the three generations of Mu Huoying obviously don''t want to see the merit of Yu Zhibo''s family increase, otherwise he will have no reason to stop Yu Zhibo Fuyue from becoming the top decision-making consultant of Muye village.


    Therefore, yuzhibo Fuyue was also excluded. However, even the strongest yuzhibo family was excluded. Others, whether the head of the day family, the head of the dog grave family or the head of the oil woman family, may become the leader.


    After all, the yuzhibo family is there. If you don''t accept the yuzhibo family and directly appoint some other big families, isn''t it obvious that you are targeting yuzhibo!


    So after a round of calculation, no one could use it. No, there were others. Three generations of eyes took a look at the Ninja ape flying in front, his eldest son.


    Although the new aid of ape flying is also good enough, the prestige of the new aid of ape flying is still much worse than those above. The age of Shin Fei''s assistant is four years younger than that of Feng Shui men and others. Although he can barely be regarded as a ninja of the same era as Feng Shui men and others, he is still a little worse than Feng Shui men and others.


    Even with the addition of his three generations of eyes and fire shadow, he can''t face any kittens and dogs this time. Although the strength of Wuyin village can''t be compared with Muye village, Wuyin village is also one of the five tolerance villages after all. Although its strength is weaker than Muye village, it''s not much weaker.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying sighed. Did he send Zhicun group to hide? Three generations of eyes thought in Huoying''s heart, just let Zhicun Tuan Zang avoid the limelight this time? However, three generations of Mu Huoying immediately denied his idea. Zhicun Tuan Zang may be a good hand in conspiracy, but Zhicun Tuan Zang is really not good at these things.


    "But in that case, who should I go to?" thought the fire shadow of the third generation. It can''t be him, the fire shadow of Muye village, who took the battle himself.


    Suddenly, three generations of eyes saw the shadow of fire. Leaning on the wall, they had entered the cloud of dreams. Although yunkong is young, his strength is absolutely first-class. Moreover, the prestige is enough, especially the root of Zhicun Tuan Zang has just been destroyed. Although this matter makes the three generations of Huoying very angry, it can not change the fact that yunkong''s prestige in Muye village has been raised a lot.


    The cloud of killing in Muye village. How could he not show up in the face of the invasion of the country of fire. Three generations of eyes thought of fire. Moreover, the appointment of yunkong has many advantages, the most obvious of which is to drive yunkong out of Muye village during this period of time, and then restore the tranquility of Muye village.


    Another point is that yunkong lost and just took this thing to weaken yunkong''s power. If yunkong agrees, it will not affect his position of three generations. After all, yunkong has already said that he is not interested in fire shadow, and yunkong''s actions really show that yunkong is really not interested in fire shadow, otherwise yunkong would have become a fire shadow of five generations.


    Of course, it''s also to protect Zhicun Tuan Zang. Yunkong didn''t succeed this time, so he won''t do it again.


    In an instant, these things crossed the mind of the three generations of eye fire shadow, "in that case, this time the team leader will be handed over to the Minister of the dark Department, Yun Kong." after scanning a circle, the three generations of eye fire shadow said softly.


    Of course, yunkong, who has fallen into sleep, will not hear the orders of the three generations of eye fire shadow, so he has no way to refute it. As the people''s eyes gathered on the body that yunkong gave you, the fire shadow of the three generations shouted and called yunkong up.


    "There''s no problem with yunkong," said the third generation''s eye Huoying. Yunkong blankly opened his eyes and looked at the countless ninjas around him who looked at his Muye village, "at least you tell me something, otherwise how can I know if there is a problem."


    However, yunkong hasn''t figured out the situation yet. Three generations of eye fire shadow have made yunkong sit down again. Sleepiness continued to attack. Yunkong threw aside the appointment of three generations of eyes and fire shadow, and continued to sleep against the wall.


    So in his sleep, he inexplicably became the general person in charge of the attack on Wuyin village.


    After determining the leader''s candidate, the three generations of Mu Huoying quickly issued various task orders. From here, we can see the proficiency of the three generations of Mu Huoying in business. All cumbersome things were solved by the three generations of Mu Huoying at the fingertips.


    After knowing all the business arrangements, the three generations looked at the sleeping cloud. "Let the others go," said the fire shadow of the third generation eye, which woke up the sleeping cloud.


    When yunkong woke up with blinking eyes, there were only three generations of fire shadows left in the whole conference room. "What''s the matter?" yunkong asked, looking at the fire shadow of the third generation''s eyes. Although it was only a simple squint for a while, it was really comfortable.


    "Come with me," after three generations of eyes dropped a word, let yunkong follow him out of the conference room.


    After a while, yunkong and the third generation of Huoying came to the Huoying rock in Muye village. The third generation of Huoying stood on his stone statue, "this time I ordered you to be the captain of the team this time. Do you remember?"


    Obviously, yunkong doesn''t remember, but the three generations of eye fire shadow didn''t give yunkong a chance to make a statement at all. "I believe in your ability. You can keep your roots in order. I believe you will be able to handle this war."

 Chapter 556

    "And things are more suitable for you," said three generations of Mu Huoying. "No matter what contradictions there are in the village, once there is an invasion of other ninjas, we must unite and jointly resist the invasion of other villages."


    It seems that for fear that yunkong won''t agree to his request, three generations of eye fire shadow are reasoning to yunkong. "I hope you don''t regard this matter as an exile for you. You are the first person of the young generation. There is no other suitable person for this matter except you."


    Yunkong nodded. Yunkong had already prepared for this. In his expectation, there was also a plan for three generations of Mu Huoying to send him to the battlefield of the water country. Besides this, it was also necessary for yunkong to leave the village to avoid the wind.


    More importantly, the development of yunkong seems to have encountered a bottleneck in Muye village. Under the eyes of three generations of Mu Huoying and other ninjas, it is difficult for yunkong''s forces to develop by leaps and bounds.


    "Yes," yunkong replied. Yunkong''s answer let the third generation of Mu Huoying breathe a sigh of relief. The third generation of Mu Huoying was afraid that yunkong would recklessly refuse his request.


    "However, I have some requirements." at this time, it is the time for yunkong to ask the lion to speak up. Now if the lion doesn''t speak up for his own interests, I''m afraid three generations of Huoying will scold him as a fool.


    The third generation of Mu Huoying nodded. Yunkong asked for a very normal thing, "first of all, I want to be arbitrary on the battlefield." this is necessary. I don''t know how many battles have failed because of the blind command of the personnel in the rear to the front.


    "Yes," replied the third generation Mu Huoying. Yunkong''s requirement is reasonable. Yunkong just wants to fight. Even if it wants peace talks, it has nothing to do with yunkong. Yunkong''s duty is to fight, that is, to kill all Wuyin village ninjas invading the country of fire.


    "The second requirement is that all personnel participating in the war are free to choose by me. At the same time, all ninjas on the battlefield must follow my orders. If there are ninjas who do not obey the orders, I can kill them on the ground." yunkong put forward the second requirement, but yunkong''s second requirement is somewhat unacceptable to the third generation.


    If yunkong is given this right, it is almost agreed that yunkong can repel dissidents and form gangs in the war with the water country at will.


    Yunkong''s power is big enough. Although I don''t know how much benefit yunkong can get from this war, I always have a contradictory attitude towards the fire shadow of the three generations of yunkong.


    Although sometimes I want yunkong to die, the current situation is that yunkong has really become a banner of Muye village. Although the killing cloud in Muye village can only be regarded as the successor of the yellow flash of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, after the death of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, the reputation of yunkong, the killing cloud, began to spread gradually throughout the tolerance world.


    After all, whether it is the development of the Grand Canal Project in the rain country or the unprecedented cloud to explore the situation in the rain country, sensational events have spread throughout the tolerance community.


    In Yanren village, the reason why the whole Yanren village agreed to the development plan of the Grand Canal was not solved by yunkong''s words. Without the protection of force value, no matter how beautiful the dream is, it is empty talk. And in the future, yunkong went to the country of rain alone to inquire about the situation. Although there was no news, he was able to retreat under the hands of half Shenshan pepper fish and half Tibet in the tolerance world, which is tantamount to raising yunkong''s reputation again.


    Although yunkong knew that Shanjiao fish banzang was dead, yunkong didn''t explain anything. It was also a transaction between yunkong and Payne. Yunkong didn''t spread Payne''s news and let Payne continue to hide in the whole tolerance world, and Payne also continued to maintain the development of yunkong grand canal project to ensure the sustainability of the project.


    "Of course, don''t worry. I''ll master it properly." seeing the doubts of the three generations of eyes, yunkong whispered.


    The so-called flexibility of discretion is too great, but the third generation of Mu Huoying also knows, and I''m afraid it''s also yunkong''s concession to the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    "OK," after thinking for a while, the third generation Mu Huoying agreed to yunkong''s request. In fact, it''s very simple for the third generation Mu Huoying to form gangs to destroy yunkong. At that time, just send a confidant Ninja to stare at yunkong. However, this confidant ninja must be able to hold yunkong, or have face and be able to speak in yunkong.


    "Third, everything in the village must serve the war during the war." yunkong whispered. Of course, yunkong''s sentence has been very euphemistic. A straightforward translation is to tell the three generations of eyes that no moths are allowed to appear in the village during the war, especially the village is not allowed to support his hind legs.


    Of course, the three generations of Mu Huoying agree with this. Except for the second point, everything else is a reasonable requirement.


    In addition to these three requirements, after the third generation Mu Huoying mailbox yunkong explained a few words, the third generation Mu Huoying and yunkong stared at Muye village, which had completely fallen into darkness. Suddenly, the third generation Mu Huoying turned and looked at yunkong, "Speaking of it, you are a disciple of master Ji. You have also been taught by big snake pill. You can be regarded as my grandson, but it seems that I have never taught you."


    Huh? The look of yunkong is a little strange. What does this sentence mean? Want to fight me? Soon, the answer of three generations of Mu Huoying verified yunkong''s idea.


    "Although I know you''re strong, I suddenly want to see how you''ve grown up. After all, we''ve never had a hand," said the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    Is this the last straw before leaving? Yunkong thought, "of course, I can''t get it. After all, it''s the teaching of three generations of eyes and fire shadow."


    With the falling of yunkong''s words, the atmosphere between yunkong and the three generations of eyes and fire shadow suddenly became different. At the same time, two chakras erupted from them at the same time.


    However, both yunkong and the third generation Mu Huoying were very restrained. Although chakra broke out, they did not destroy the surrounding areas as wantonly as before. After all, it was the Huoying rock in Muye village. Although the boundary was imposed, they really fought. The battle wave between yunkong and the third generation Mu Huoying could not be blocked by the general boundary.


    Suddenly, the fire shadow of the three generations took the lead, and a sword in his hand shot at yunkong. It was just beyond the expectation of the third generation of Mu Huoying. The third generation of Mu Huoying had not yet performed ninja. Yunkong turned over and rushed into the woods behind the mountain.


    As soon as the figure flashed, the cloud sky had disappeared into the woods, and the fire shadow of three generations followed and followed in. At least three generations of Mu Huoying have absolute confidence in their own strength, and they don''t believe it. Yunkong plans to fight him. After all, if he dies, it''s not good for yunkong.


    Besides, is it true that there are no dark ninjas around the three generations of eye fire shadow?


    However, when three generations of fire rushed into the woods, yunkong disappeared. The third-generation eye fire shadow stood on the branch of a big tree and quietly felt the surroundings. Obviously, yunkong also knew that if he fought with the third-generation eye, yunkong might not be his opponent at all. Therefore, he pulled the third-generation eye fire shadow into the woods to have a contest that yunkong was good at.


    Undoubtedly, yunkong, who has been in the dark Department, is particularly good at assassination.


    Just as the third generation eye fire shadow was on guard around, suddenly under a big tree, dozens of swords shot at the third generation eye fire shadow.


    At the same time, a ray of lightning came later and first, covering the sword in his hand. The sword in his hand rushed to the fire shadow of the three generations with the ray of lightning.


    The three generations of eye fire shadow didn''t see it. Rich combat experience made the three generations of eye fire shadow judge the position of the sword when yunkong shot the sword in his hand, not to mention the reason why yunkong used Lei Dun to increase the power of the sword in his hand.


    After Lei Dun was covered with the sword in his hand, it was like a bright lamp in the night. It was hard not to be found. Three generations of Mu Huoying turned over at the same time and jumped down from the branch. Although it was said to compete with yunkong, three generations of Mu Huoying still wore his Huoying clothes instead of his combat clothes.


    This is also the reason why yunkong doesn''t stand in the light with him. You have to take off your fire shadow clothes if you want to force him. If you don''t take advantage of this weakness, you''ll be sorry for yunkong.


    After the third generation of Mu Huoying jumped off the branch, Lei Dun''s sword covered with Lei Dun broke the place where the third generation of Mu Huoying had just stood like a Gatling machine gun.


    At the same time, at the moment when the third generation of eye fire shadow fell, yunkong''s figure appeared one step ahead of the foothold of the third generation of eye fire shadow. At the moment when the third generation of eye fire shadow fell, the black blade in yunkong''s hand flashed a faint light and turned to the third generation of eye fire shadow.


    The third-generation eye fire shadow appeared in his hand without pain, blocking the black blade in yunkong''s hand. However, it was just blocking. Because the third-generation eye fire shadow fell from the air, he had no focus on his whole body. Therefore, at the moment when the third-generation eye fire shadow blocked yunkong''s attack, yunkong drank loudly and waved hard to throw the third-generation eye fire shadow out.


    Yunkong was so powerful that he threw the third generation of eye fire shadow away. After that, yunkong followed closely, turned over and kicked it in the abdomen of the third generation of eye fire shadow.


    Boom, the body of the third generation eye fire shadow hit a thick tree trunk like a huge stone, but yunkong''s attack did not end here. At the moment when the body of the third generation eye fire shadow hit the tree, yunkong flashed in front of the third generation eye fire shadow again, and the black blade in his hand pierced the body of the third generation eye fire shadow with lightning, Nailed three generations of fire shadows to the branches.


    "Eh," the fire shadow of the third generation''s eyes groaned with pain, and the dust dispersed. The black blade in yunkong''s hand penetrated the fire shadow not far from the heart above the heart of the fire shadow of the third generation''s eyes.

 Chapter 557

    Although the three generations of eye fire shadow squatted slightly to dodge the fatal attack during the crisis, it was still abandoned by yunkong,


    "I knew you were strong before, but I didn''t expect you to be so strong." the third generation of Huoying said softly with his head down, but yunkong gradually put away the chasing smile.


    It is worthy of three generations of eye fire shadow. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, he used doubles, and even yunkong didn''t find it.


    The three generations of fire shadow in front of yunkong suddenly turned into a pile of soil and slipped from yunkong. At the same time, the sword in his hand shot at yunkong.


    "The sword shadow separation skill in hand." the three generations of eye fire shadow said softly with his hands still tied with tolerance seal. Yunkong turned his head and glanced back. The black blade in his hand held back and cut out with a knife. A blue half moon chakra light shot at the sword in his hand in the sky.


    Chakra''s light burst, and the sword in the sky was lifted out by the blast of chakra''s blade cut by yunkong. Yunkong''s eyes coagulated, because the fire shadow of the three generations disappeared again.


    "Huodun ¡¤ fire dragon fire bullet." as soon as yunkong turned around, he saw the third generation eye fire shadow appear on another branch again. The third generation eye fire shadow took a breath, and three fire dragons more than ten meters spewed out from the mouth of the third generation eye fire shadow and rushed to yunkong.


    When yunkong looked up, it was obvious that it was too late to use Shuidun ninja, although yunkong''s printing was very fast. Of course, yunkong didn''t plan to catch him. Yunkong took a slight step back and made a Yin seal on his hands.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." yunkong shouted loudly, and a five meter fire wave burst into the sky in front of yunkong. The improvement of yunkong''s strength has never been achieved overnight, but a natural improvement through training day and night. It is like the Huodun Hao fireball skill used by yunkong now. Although yunkong also knows that he can play the Hao fireball skill no less than the power of class a ninja, it is basically difficult to improve it.


    Therefore, yunkong began to improve the speed of printing and streamline printing. It''s not like two fools, Dai Tu and Sasuke. It seems that it''s hard to use other people''s hands to seal. However, although this can speed up the speed, it''s not telling others that you want to use ninja.


    The fireball and the fire dragon collided in mid air, and instantly became the purest flame burning each other. Yunkong gasped. Chakra in his body turned into flame and was sprayed out by yunkong. Although yunkong was in a disadvantageous position, yunkong was chakra Shao who bullied the fire shadow of the three generations of eyes. Therefore, yunkong did not slightly resist the flame emitted by the three generations of eyes, Just get out of the fire.


    Although the amount of chakra of the third generation of Mu Huoying is not large, the amount of chakra of the third generation of Mu Huoying has begun to decline. More importantly, after the integration with the nine tail chakra, the amount of chakra has exceeded most ninjas.


    Although yunkong''s energy was very dangerous in the last battle, when yunkong recklessly broke out chakra, it unexpectedly made the body remember the most matching between its own chakra and Jiuwei chakra. Although it is still adapting to each other, at least there is no need to worry. Jiuwei chakra will devour all yunkong chakra that day, Thus damaging yunkong''s life.


    However, with the explosion of chakra, the orange chakra overflowed from yunkong''s body again, which is the reason why yunkong chakra control is not proficient. If yunkong can completely control the chakra of nine tails, there should be no chakra overflow of nine tails now.


    However, although the cloud dream has been working so hard, the three generations of Mu Huoying did not intend to continue so. The three generations of Mu Huoying took the lead in stopping ninja.


    As the three generations of eye fire shadow stopped the flame, yunkong also stopped performing ninja. In the sky, hoo, yunkong gave a breath. It has not been so wanton to release Huodun ninja for a long time. Now yunkong feels that even if he takes a breath, he can feel the anxious feeling of the flame spitting out from his mouth.


    The flame left yunkong and the third-generation eye fire shadow to provide chakra, and gradually dissipated in the sky. The third-generation eye fire shadow and yunkong looked at each other. So far, the battle between yunkong and the third-generation eye fire shadow is still on the same balance, and no one can stand an obvious advantage.


    Bang, the three generations of fire shadows on the branches became three, and their faces became more serious.


    "Huodun ? flame."


    "Lei Dun eight sadistic killings."


    "Fengdun ? gale chop."


    Three generations of eye fire shadow and his shadow split, and in an instant, they cast three kinds of Ninja with different chakra attributes low in yunkong. At the same time, the power of three generations of eye fire shadow also shrank yunkong''s eyes.


    Now the three generations of Mu Huoying slowly began to show his ability. Although I don''t know whether the three generations of Mu Huoying has chakra of wind attribute and thunder attribute, there is no difference now. Therefore, the exertion of Lei Dun ninja and Feng Dun ninja of the three generations of Mu Huoying is both fluent and proficient, And the power of Ninja are not inferior to the fire escape ninja of chakra, which has the fire attribute of the third generation of eye fire shadow.


    The power produced by the combination of fire Dun, thunder Dun and wind Dun is not comparable to that of single attribute ninja. Facing this earth shaking attack, yunkong''s face became serious for a moment.


    However, yunkong didn''t use the mixed Ninja to fight against the mixed ninja of the three generations of eye fire shadow. Yunkong was not good at this piece. Moreover, yunkong believed that if water escape and earth escape were not possible to reduce the instant explosive power of this ninja, the three generations of eye fire shadow could use chakra of five attributes in an instant.


    At the same time, yunkong has no intention to use flying Thunder God. Although flying thunder god can easily transfer this ninja, it is easier than other coping methods.


    As for kaleidoscope, there is no way to use it.


    "Thunder Dun ¡¤ divine thunder falling skill." the chakra of yunkong''s whole body suddenly became the chakra of thunder Dun attribute. A bolt of lightning flew from yunkong into the air. Kaka, two bright thunder came from the sky, and a rune similar to a circle appeared in the sky. The lightning chakra on yunkong''s body passed the special lightning Rune in the sky, and the lightning began to become more and more condensed.


    All this seemed to take a long time, but it was only completed in a short time. When yunkong''s Ninja was completed, the three generations of eye fire shadow also released their Ninja at the same time. At the same time, lightning fell in the sky, obliquely dressed in Ninja to the three generations of eye fire shadow.


    Lightning collided with the flame, and the whole world seemed to turn pale in a moment. All the green trees and dark trunks disappeared in front of the clouds.


    Boom ~ an explosion sounded, the thunder and fire of the command could be seen even in the whole Muye village, and a deep pit 30 meters in size appeared where the flame collided with the lightning.


    Yunkong screamed. His body began to break under the collision of the two ninja skills. It seemed that he couldn''t bear the great power generated by the collision of the two ninja skills, so he disappeared in the explosion little by little.


    After the explosion, the three generations of Mu Huoying performed such powerful ninja with their hands on their backs. The three generations of Mu Huoying did not change their gods and were out of breath, which also let yunkong see what the real shadow level strong man is.


    The third-generation eye fire shadow carried his back, and even his fire shadow clothes were not dirty. "After fighting with you today, I found that you are so strong. Even if you become a fire shadow, there is no problem." the third-generation eye fire shadow said, yes, in the judgment of the third-generation eye fire shadow, yunkong has the strength to become a fire shadow.


    It would be nice if yunkong could be like the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate. Unfortunately, yunkong is not the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate.


    Yunkong''s figure appeared behind the three generations of Mu Huoying, "I didn''t expect to be able to calm down and perform magic at that time. Yunkong, you may be a greater genius than big snake pill."


    The third generation of Mu Huoying smiled and said that the picture of yunkong being smashed by explosion is of course false. If you really don''t understand yunkong''s strength, you can easily be attacked by yunkong in a careless straight line after seeing yunkong being smashed by explosion.


    From this battle, the three generations of Mu Huoying were very satisfied with the strength of yunkong.


    After the battle, the third generation of Mu Huoying nagged again. After a few words, the third generation of Mu Huoying disappeared in front of him.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying just returned to Muye Huoying building. Zhicun regiment and other consultants of cangmuye village came in. "Is it really good for yunkong to do this?" Zhuan Xiaochun said. "It''s not that I have prejudice against her, but that yunkong is too young."


    "I also know that he is too young, but we can only believe him." the third generation Mu Huoying returned. However, although he said so, they have no worries about the possible defeat of yunkong, whether it is the third generation Mu Huoying or Zhuan sleep Xiaochun. They still recognize yunkong''s strength.


    Therefore, the three generations of Mu Huoying also understand that although they go public in Xiaochun, they are worried that yunkong is too young to convince the public, they know that they are worried that yunkong will gain a greater voice through this war, so as to seize their full strength.


    However, for this matter, the three generations of Mu Huoying are really powerless. When the lion grows up, he wants to challenge the old lion. The most important thing is that this little lion has the strength comparable to the old lion. The three generations of Mu Huoying can only show that he can''t help it.

 Chapter 558

    After all the Ninjas left, Shinji Feixin''s help came to the back of the third generation of Mu Huoying, "pack up and report in the dark department tomorrow." the third generation of Mu Huoying said softly. The words of the third generation of Mu Huoying stunned Shinji Feixin''s help, because he once strongly asked to join the dark Department, but they were rejected by the third generation of Mu Huoying for some reason, Now he really didn''t think that his father''s three generations of eyes, Huoying, would ask him to join the dark Department.


    "I see," of course, there is absolutely no reason to object. "In the past, I didn''t let you join the dark department because all the tasks of the dark department were bloody and inconsistent with your character. However, the situation is different now. Yunkong''s strength has developed too fast. Now I need to hit all my energy and stare at yunkong. As for other things, I''m afraid it''s troublesome for you."


    "But I just took this opportunity to exercise you. I may have been biased in the past, but now I need your strength." the words of three generations of eye fire shadow almost made ape Fei''s new help cry. His father, who has dedicated his life to the village, can''t help but turn to him now.


    The new assistant of ape Fei has made up his mind to do something to help the three generations and protect his thin father.


    At the same time, yunkong didn''t immediately return to his dark Ministry building after the separation of three generations of eyes and fire. Yunkong''s body flashed and appeared in a purple border.


    At that time, the suicide bombs prepared by Zhicun Tuan Zang were transferred to this position by yunkong through the art of flying Thunder God. At this time, not far from yunkong, a ninja who used dirty soil to reincarnate is recovering his body little by little. His body was broken in the self explosion of a root Ninja.


    "I didn''t mention that there were five root ninjas who survived. It''s amazing." yunkong whispered. He channeled more than a dozen ninjas, at least at the upper tolerance level. However, because yunkong wiped out their intelligence, they only had the instinct to fight, so their real fighting ability may not be as good as when they were still alive.


    However, their undead bodies have made up for their lack of combat effectiveness to a certain extent.


    But yunkong didn''t expect that these root ninjas could last so long under the attack of these zombies. This is why yunkong is surprised. After all, people are not machines. There is no way to fight endlessly.


    "I didn''t expect that someone in the village used the forbidden art of reincarnation of filthy soil, and the holder of the forbidden art was the Minister of the dark Department. How many secrets do you have?" when yunkong observed the root Ninja opposite with curious eyes, the words of a root Ninja opposite aroused yunkong''s curiosity.


    "I didn''t expect you to know the ninja of the reincarnation of filthy soil. Does it seem that you have a high position in the root!" yunkong looked at one of the root ninjas. It was obvious that he should be the head.


    "I''m just surprised that since you have such a position, you should know that this way is to exchange your life for strength, and you don''t need to do so." yunkong whispered. Since the Ninja at the root can know the reincarnation of filthy soil, this Ninja shows that the Ninja strength at the root should be good.


    In that case, the root Ninja doesn''t need to use the way of stimulating potential to improve his strength. This kind of pay is out of proportion to the gain.


    "I''m their boss. Since I''m their boss, of course I want to live and die with them, and I''m willing to give everything for Muye village."


    The Ninja at the root snorted coldly and suddenly rushed to yunkong. A bitter nothing appeared in his hand and stabbed yunkong''s throat between lightning and flint.


    But his action was not slow, and yunkong''s action was faster. Before the Ninja at the root stabbed yunkong, yunkong kicked him on the chest. Boom, the Ninja at the root wiped the ground and flew out, turning into a gully on the ground.


    "Don''t show off your little moves in front of me." yunkong said softly, "but since you are for Muye village, I can give you a chance. Wuyin village is at war with Muye village. I can give you a choice to die here or in the hands of Wuyin village ninjas."


    Yunkong whispered that since there are such suicide bombs, it''s not a waste to explode here. In that case, it''s better to make use of the waste and crack down on the arrogance of Wuyin village once, otherwise Wuyin village doesn''t think Muye village is empty.


    At the beginning, we should hurt them and let them know that not only the people in Wuyin village are abnormal, but also the Ninjas in Muye village are a group of madmen, but also a group of madmen who explode when they disagree.


    Yunkong''s words fell, and the root Ninja was unexpectedly shocked. "How long have I been fighting here," the root Ninja muttered, "what happened? There has been no war before."


    Looking at the shocked face of the root ninja, it was clear that nothing had happened before, but just a few hours later, there was a war between Muye village and Wuyin village. This feeling of only one day in the mountain and thousands of years in the world really makes people feel unreal.


    "You don''t have to guess. Just a few hours ago, the front line sent back information. The water country declared war on the fire country, and the ninja in Wuyin village has stepped into the fire country." yunkong returned, "so now tell me, what''s your choice?"


    Since he chose to do it, yunkong had no plan to let him live. Therefore, no matter what choice he made, the final result was death. The difference is nothing more than being free from the civil war in his own village or dying in the hands of the enemy for the so-called Muye village.


    However, in yunkong''s view, this root is not a difficult choice at all. I believe this dark Ninja thinks so.


    Sure enough, after hesitating for a while, the dark Ninja slowly stood up, "if I really choose to die in the hands of the ninja in Wuyin village for the sake of Muye village, as you said, since the bastards in Wuyin village dare to offend the country of fire, let them stay in the country of fire forever."


    The root Ninja really complied with what yunkong thought, and this itself is not a difficult choice.


    It seems that in order to gain yunkong''s trust, the root Ninja took off his mask. Under the mask is a not very old face. It should be between 30 and 40.


    However, I don''t know if it was because of the attack of the night pearl. Cracks appeared on the face of the root ninja, and purple light appeared in the cracks.


    It was really attacked by the night pearl at that moment. A village of tolerance and even elite tolerance could be so cruel to itself. How to describe it? I have to say that Zhicun Tuan Zang''s brainwashing work is really excellent.


    However, the reason why the root Ninja chose this is probably not just for the dedication of the village. For the time being, reach a compromise with yunkong to save his life, and then bear it for the time being. He doesn''t care about his life or death, but he must pass the information that yunkong has mastered the forbidden art of dirt reincarnation to Zhicun Tuan Zang, otherwise Zhicun Tuan Zang will be absolutely at a disadvantage if he resists yunkong again.


    As the root Ninja captain made a choice, the remaining four root ninjas also took off their masks. Obviously, they have also made a choice.


    However, at this time, the cloud empty body suddenly appeared in front of the root Ninja captain, "in fact, sometimes, really don''t easily trust others, but you''re lucky. I''ll let you complete the content you choose, just under my control."


    Yunkong whispered. At the same time, yunkong''s eyes turned into scarlet writing wheel eyes, "this eye, you are..." the root Ninja captain had not finished his words. A pattern like writing wheel eyes appeared in his pupils and was printed on his pupils. The root captain''s eyes turned over and fainted on the ground.


    The strength of the other four root ninjas is still very different from that of the root Ninja captain, especially when they have been tortured by the soldiers reincarnated from the dirt. Yunkong easily uses the wheel eye to make them fall into illusion.


    The enemy is the enemy. No matter how true the words are, don''t believe them once they come out of the mouth of the enemy.


    As soon as yunkong waved his hand, two foul soil reincarnated zombies moved forward and tied up the five root ninjas. Yunkong grabbed the five tied ninjas and disappeared into the purple border.


    With the disappearance of the cloud sky, the purple border and the four purple inflammatory array gradually disappeared. In the open night, there were also the soldiers reincarnated from the filthy soil who had fought here and the traces of their fighting.


    Because the ninja of Wuyin village invaded the country of fire, in the next three days, yunkong realized what is called busy Cheng dog. This time, yunkong is the only leader of the army. Therefore, yunkong must personally confirm whatever it is, which also shows that yunkong''s men, There are few ninjas who can make yunkong trust and do these trivial things well.


    This is also a practical problem that yunkong needs to face now.


    Fortunately, the purpose of this expedition is to maintain the whole Muye village, even the whole country of fire. No one in Muye village dared to drag yunkong back, especially when yunkong interrupted the legs of a ninja in charge of supplies under shuimen Yan in public.


    With the completion of material preparation, the mighty expedition is about to begin.

 Chapter 559

    The master go forward with great strength and vigour. After three days, Yun Yun led the ninja village to support the ninjas. The Ninja was pouring out of the village. This time, the cloud was empty. Besides the top part of the dark part, the three generation of the pig deer butterfly was also in the cloud and air team. Of course, besides them, the oil and the women were dispatched to Ninja and so on. Of course, there are also ninjas of the yuzhibo family.


    Even there are many ninjas that yunkong is familiar with, such as the day to day difference, and some ninjas in yunkong''s same period, such as riyurou and younu Zhiyu. Of course, there is yunkong''s little attendant, Yu Zhibo.


    But Kakashi is not in the team this time because of his mission.


    Yunkong looked back and deeply forgot Muye village. Yunkong''s eyes crossed the fire shadow of three generations, crossed the gate of Muye village and looked into the depths of Muye village. If you draw a line from yunkong''s line of sight, the final destination is the Huoying building in Muye village, where Zhicun tuanzao has lived in the Huoying building in Muye village in recent days. Therefore, yunkong has no time to start with Zhicun tuanzao.


    However, yunkong believes that he is a bit of time. Anyway, yunkong still cares about the three generations of fire shadow, but yunkong holds the heart of killing Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    The advance of a large number of troops is different from that of individuals. Of course, it can not be as fast as individuals. When night falls, this army has only traveled only one seventh of the way.


    This is also the Ninja''s helplessness. There is no systematic method of transporting troops. He can only travel on two legs. Just when Nara Lujiu and others thought yunkong was going to give an order to drive all night, yunkong abnormally gave an order to rest all night.


    "Yunkong, now the border of the kingdom of fire is being attacked by ninjas in the fog hidden village. I think we should hurry up all the time." finally, Shanzhong Haiyi was encouraged by others to go to yunkong and ask about the situation. After all, Shanzhong Haiyi used to be yunkong''s teacher, and the pig deer butterfly was arranged by the three generations of eye fire shadow around yunkong to urge yunkong.


    "Everyone left the village on the first day. Although they didn''t walk much, it is estimated that they have consumed their physical strength. Not all the Ninjas have been on the battlefield. It has been a year and a half since the death of the four generations of fire shadow, and three years since the end of the Third World War." yunkong whispered back.


    Three years later, a large number of ninjas graduated from Ninja school, and these ninjas are really just war Xiaobai and have never been on the battlefield.


    However, these ninjas are necessary for the battlefield. Sometimes Ninja is also an advantage. You know, the team led by yunkong this time has a full 3000 people, of which xiaren must account for at least an average proportion, and the proportion of recruits who have never been to the battlefield is not low.


    These people have never experienced a long journey, so they don''t know how to reasonably arrange their feet on the first day. At this time, they are out of breath.


    Therefore, yunkong issued this order and can''t say that yunkong is wrong, but now, the Ninjas in Wuyin village are attacking the defense line of Muye village at the border of the fire country again and again. Even the Ninjas in the water country have established a camp near the sea on the edge of Muye village and have completed the de facto landing.


    Arriving at the border of the fire country earlier can launch an attack on the ninja in the fog hidden village as soon as possible, so as to take the opportunity to drive the ninja in the water country into the sea.


    Otherwise, once the Ninjas in Wuyin village expand their camp and even form a depth in the middle of the country of fire, it will be difficult to attack them at that time.


    Regardless, since yunkong has made an absolute decision, Shanzhong Haiyi can''t say anything more. After all, the leader of this team is yunkong.


    Haiyi in the mountain was about to leave, but yunkong stopped Haiyi in the mountain. "Teacher, I''ll leave the precaution to you tonight. Please arrange it. Although there should be no one who dares to come to die, there are always some madmen." yunkong said softly.


    Even though it is still the place of the fire country, and even though it is very close to Muye village, yunkong dare not be careless.


    Otherwise, before the country of fire, the team of Muye village will suffer heavy losses under the enemy''s attack, and yunkong will lose his master.


    Of course, the reason why yunkong said to stop moving tonight is not all because yunkong understands those lower forbearance. After all, although those lower forbearance have many ninja skills, they account for only one sixth of them compared with 3000 people. The more important reason is that yunkong is going to kill Zhicun Tuan Zang this evening.


    At the meeting that day, yunkong deliberately appeared behind Zhicun Tuan Zang and put his pain on Zhicun Tuan Zang''s neck. The class was not only humiliating Zhicun Tuan Zang, but more importantly, yunkong engraved the seal of flying Thunder God on Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    A few days ago, because Zhicun Tuan Zang had been in the Huoying building, it was also because yunkong had been busy going on an expedition. However, the busy work of the previous few days has finally come to an end today, and there should be an understanding between yunkong and Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    After the whole team settled down, yunkong''s figure disappeared. Of course, yunkong left a shadow here before leaving.


    After all, some places would rather be known than seen.


    Shua, yunkong''s figure flashed and appeared in Muye village. The reason why it didn''t appear directly in front of Zhicun Tuan Zang was that the rune seal on Zhicun Tuan Zang disappeared again. However, yunkong has also experienced this kind of thing. When Zhicun Tuan Zang ambushed yunkong before, the barrier set up was specially used to restrain yunkong''s flying thunder god skill.


    In that enchantment, you can''t feel not only the vicinity of flying Thunder God in the enchantment, but also the rune seal of flying Thunder God outside the enchantment.


    This situation is like now. The reason why we can''t feel the rune seal of flying Thunder God is that Zhicun Tuan Zang has once again entered that kind of barrier.


    It seems that Zhicun Tuan Zang is not stupid. After knowing yunkong''s flying thunder god skill, it can be said that he is always vigilant that yunkong uses the flying thunder god skill to kill him.


    Yunkong followed his perception and soon came to the hiding place of Zhicun Tuan Zang. Zhicun Tuan Zang is really a straight boy, or a stupid man. Zhicun Tuan Zang has returned to the root where he has been broken by yunkong.


    Of course, after several days of renovation, the root building is also in the process of reconstruction, but yunkong really didn''t expect that Zhicun Tuan Zang is really persistent enough. Even though it has been smashed by yunkong once, he is still determined to re-establish the root in this place.


    Shua, yunkong''s figure flashed and entered the root building from a residual gap in the root building. Although the root building was being renovated, the root led by yunkong damaged him too seriously last time. It was impossible to completely repair it in such a few days.


    After entering the root building, yunkong drove along the winding passage of the root building carefully. Although yunkong killed many root ninjas last time, most ninjas were not killed, but were brought down by yunkong and the dark Department of yunkong''s men.


    Although they have their own masters, they are all ninjas in Muye village after all. For those ordinary ninjas, as long as they are not crazy, yunkong and the dark department under yunkong don''t kill too much.


    After that, these ninjas captured by yunkong were asked to leave by the third generation of Mu Huoying. From the current situation, they should be handed over to Zhicun Tuan Zang again by the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    Yunkong went down along the channel at the root. After a while, yunkong''s body had all entered the underground part of the root building.


    The underground part is much better than many major damages on the ground part.


    As he went underground, the guard of the root Ninja began to tighten gradually. Just as yunkong was moving forward, suddenly a root Ninja appeared in front of yunkong. Maybe the Ninja just wanted to go to the toilet, but yunkong was unlucky to meet him.


    Before the root Ninja shouted out, yunkong appeared in front of the root ninja. Fortunately, the root Ninja is not a straw bag, or the root Ninja has no straw bag.


    When yunkong rushed to him, the Ninja at the root took the lead in punching yunkong, but yunkong''s attack was more sharp.


    When the root Ninja punched, yunkong''s arm wrapped around the root Ninja''s fist like a long snake. When the root Ninja wanted to open his mouth for warning, yunkong hit the root Ninja''s throat. The root Ninja puffed out a mouthful of blood, and his throat was broken by yunkong''s fist.


    After that, when yunkong didn''t react to the Ninja at the root, he grabbed the Ninja at the root and pressed it against the wall.


    "Water escape? The art of mud hydration." in the shocked eyes of the root ninja, yunkong pressed the root Ninja with one hand and made a seal with the other hand. The wall behind the root Ninja was like water droplets for a time, gradually devouring the root Ninja pressed on the wall by yunkong.


    However, yunkong did a good thing. After the wall was fixed on the root Ninja''s body, yunkong left a breathing channel for the root ninja. Whether he can come out intact depends on his luck.


    After solving the root of the ninja, yunkong bang, turned into the ninja and walked out openly.


    On the one hand, it is because yunkong is bold and can always maintain a forced state in this dangerous environment. On the other hand, it is because yunkong has confidence in its own strength.

 Chapter 560

    Yunkong doesn''t know what Zhicun Tuan Zang thinks. Obviously, the previous layout of yunkong has been very clear, but this time, Zhicun Tuan Zang still plans the building at the root according to the previous format.


    Yunkong''s eyes were just ahead, as if he was a ninja at the root and went to Zhicun Tuan''s room.


    At this time, you must not have the slightest feeling of guilty. Once you feel guilty, there will always be all kinds of accidents. The more natural the performance is, the better.


    Yunkong walked all the way to Zhicun Tuan Zang''s room. Yunkong didn''t sneak into Zhicun Tuan Zang''s room. With yunkong''s current strength, there is no need to rely on some unexpected raids to kill Zhicun Tuan Zang. Therefore, yunkong is very aboveboard and gently knocking on Zhicun Tuan Zang''s door.


    Yunkong gently knocked on Zhicun Tuan Zang''s door twice. Before Zhicun Tuan Zang answered, yunkong pushed open Zhicun Tuan Zang''s room and went in.


    Yunkong quietly closed the door and didn''t have any ups and downs in mood and breath because he was about to kill Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Bang ~ a soft sound is the sound of the door closing. The cloud turned his head. At the moment when the cloud turned his head, Zhicun Tuan Zang''s closed eyes in the middle of the room also opened their eyes at the same time.


    "You still came." to yunkong''s surprise, Zhicun Tuan Zang seemed to have known that yunkong was coming.


    But think about it, it''s also a normal thing. It''s not a day or two for yunkong to stare at him. Since he dares to calculate yunkong and killed yunkong''s possible de facto first love, he is naturally ready to bear yunkong''s anger.


    Although the three generations of Mu Huoying and others all think that yunkong has destroyed the root and should be satisfied, Zhicun tuanzai knows that yunkong is definitely not satisfied. Yunkong is the person from the root. No matter what changes yunkong has made in the future, Zhicun tuanzai is one of the people who know yunkong best.


    He absorbed yunkong into the root because he felt that yunkong was a kind of person with him, and there was nothing wrong in fact. Yunkong was a kind of person with him, but yunkong was not a passer-by with him.


    In fact, it is true. Since yunkong has made up his mind to kill him, it is obvious that only destroying the root can not satisfy yunkong.


    "Yes, I''m here to take your head." yunkong said softly, "but I''m curious. You didn''t hide when I came. This is not your style."


    Tuan Zang should be the kind of person who can pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. Knowing that yunkong is going to kill him, he can''t avoid hiding, but now Zhicun Tuan Zang didn''t hide, which shows the problem.


    Yunkong''s eyes swept around. In yunkong''s perception, it seems that there are no other ninjas lying in ambush here, and the Zhicun Tuan Zang in front of him is also real, "did you set a trap?"


    "Don''t look around. There are no traps here. I''m sure of dealing with you." Zhicun Tuan Zang said.


    Yunkong seems to have just known Zhicun Tuan Zang, and there are a lot of Zhicun Tuan Zang up and down. Is this the line of Zhicun Tuan Zang, a conspirator?


    "I appreciate your arrogance, or your shameless strength is worthy of being the consultant elder of the village." yunkong said. When the word elder fell, yunkong''s body appeared behind Zhicun Tuan Zang, and a white line divided Zhicun Tuan Zang in half.


    Yunkong uses the skill of instant body to instantly stand Zhicun Tuan Zang''s body in two.


    However, immediately after that, Zhicun Tuan Zang''s body cut in half became a wooden stake cut in two and fell to the ground. Zhicun Tuan Zang appeared behind yunkong. "No wonder the Ninjas of yuzhibo family are so obsessed with writing wheel eyes. Writing wheel eyes is really a good tool!"


    Zhicun Tuan Zang appears behind yunkong. The gauze on Zhicun Tuan Zang''s forehead has been untied by Zhicun Tuan Zang, revealing the writing wheel eye in his right eye.


    It''s no wonder that Zhicun Tuan Zang can so easily avoid the instant killing of yunkong. It turns out that there are reasons for writing wheel eyes. In addition to slowing down the enemy''s actions and simulating the enemy''s attack trajectory, writing wheel eyes also has an ability to see the other party''s chakra trend.


    Before yunkong uses the instant body technique, chakra will unconsciously gather towards the soles of his feet. The preparation before the attack was clearly hidden by Zhicun group.


    "Write round eyes, I really don''t know what the Ninjas of the yuzhibo family and the three generations of eyes will feel when they see the fire shadow." yunkong holds the black blade in his hand and points to Zhicun Tuan Zang not far from him, sneering. However, yunkong had expected this for a long time. Although Zhicun Tuan Zang said that the yuzhibo family had better die, in fact, Zhicun Tuan Zang envied the blood boundary of the yuzhibo family at the same time.


    "Miso," a Taidao was pulled out by Zhicun Tuan Zang, "it''s a pity that they won''t know." as long as yunkong doesn''t say this, no one will know. The subtext of Zhicun Tuan Zang is that yunkong doesn''t want to leave the root of Muye village today.


    Boom, Zhicun Tuan Zang''s body suddenly burst into a large number of chakras, shooting at yunkong like an arrow and stabbing yunkong''s chest.


    Yunkong gently retreated half a step. At this time, Zhicun Tuan Zang''s momentum is booming. It''s not a good choice to fight with Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Yunkong is not a fool like Erzhu. Sasuke seems to have a high IQ in fighting, but throughout the whole battle process of Huoying, except that yuzhibo weasel used a little brain in the battle, there is really no battle that can be called a brain.


    Maybe yunkong has higher requirements for brains, but yuzhibo Sasuke''s fighting style is just like that.


    When Zhicun Tuan Zang stabbed a knife, yunkong wound the knife in his hand and gently pushed away the stabbing knife in Zhicun Tuan Zang''s hand. Zhicun Tuan Zang felt that his knife was like stabbing a ball of cotton. Although it was powerful, it failed to cause any damage to yunkong.


    When Zhicun Tuan Zang''s momentum was wrong, yunkong''s soft knife suddenly became very sharp. Yunkong cut Zhicun Tuan Zang with a knife.


    Fortunately, Zhicun Tuan Zang is also a veteran. When one knife can''t attack yunkong, he resolutely chose to retreat. Once, when yunkong cuts over with one knife, the knife in Zhicun Tuan Zang''s hand also blocked yunkong''s own body.


    Pang ~ a series of sparks flew out between yunkong and Zhicun Tuan Zang. Zhicun Tuan Zang was directly cut off and flew out under yunkong''s knife. Zhicun Tuan Zang''s palm holding Taidao could not restrain the continuous shaking.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang vigorously shook the Taidao in the handshake. At the position where Taidao just collided with yunkong, a gap in the size of beans appeared, and Zhicun Tuan Zang''s eyes shrank slightly. The third generation of eye fire shadow is right. Yunkong is not weaker than him. It can even be said that yunkong already has the strength of shadow. Although this shadow may belong to the weakest category, shadow is shadow.


    In the process of Zhicun Tuan Zang retreating, yunkong didn''t give Zhicun Tuan Zang time to stop. Lightning came out on the blade in yunkong''s hand, and the lightning spread on the black blade in yunkong''s hand. Shua, yunkong rushed to Zhicun Tuan Zang at the same speed as Zhicun Tuan Zang just now.


    Just now, yunkong didn''t want to use Leidun Ninja to directly cut off the blade hidden by Zhicun Tuan, but it''s simple to say, but it''s difficult to do. For a short time, yunkong didn''t have time to finish printing and display Leidun ninja.


    Zhicun Tuan hid his body and dodged yunkong''s knife, but yunkong''s knife was followed by more than a dozen knives. Zhicun Tuan hides backward and dodges yunkong''s attack.


    However, although Zhicun Tuan Zang can avoid the key of yunkong''s attack, there is no way to avoid all yunkong''s attacks. Blood stains appear on Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Suddenly, the black blade in yunkong''s hand appeared on the only way to dodge hidden by Zhicun regiment. Even though he had a writing wheel eye, yunkong''s attack made him understand that even if he could see yunkong''s actions clearly, he could attack very fast, especially a series of continuous attacks, even if he saw all yunkong''s attacks clearly, There is no way to avoid all the attacks of yunkong.


    Pang ~ as a last resort, Zhicun Tuan Zang blocked himself with a sword with a gap in his hand. The black blade in yunkong''s hand undoubtedly cut off the Taidao in Zhicun Tuan Zang''s hand, but Zhicun Tuan Zang also gained valuable time from yunkong''s attack.


    When yunkong''s knife continues to cut over, Zhicun Tuan Zang''s body rotates and forcibly avoids the key.


    However, the blade in yunkong''s hand still stood behind Zhicun Tuan Zang, and yunkong followed up and kicked Zhicun Tuan Zang out.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang flew out in a whirl and almost reached the wall of the whole room.


    Pooh, Zhicun Tuan Zang vomited a mouthful of blood and threw half of his blade on the ground.


    "I didn''t think you were so strong that even writing wheel eyes couldn''t keep up with your speed." Zhicun Tuan Zang stood up and said softly.


    For Zhicun Tuan Zang''s answer, yunkong disdained to curl his mouth. Don''t complain that he couldn''t do anything. At the beginning, yuzhiboban was also like this when fighting with the fire shadow of the early generation. Yuzhiboban can use both hands and stare at the attack of the fire shadow of the early generation. However, yuzhiboban can''t use ten or even dozens at one time.


    The early generation of Mu Huoying used branches to control the weapons in his hand, but the antique can reach the situation of one mind for dozens of purposes. Even though yuzhiboban saw all the attacks of all weapons in his eyes, the attacks that should not be dodged could not be dodged.


    Seeing it doesn''t mean you can flash over, it just means that seeing it may increase the probability of flashing over.

 Chapter 561

    Zhicun Tuan Zang has determined that even with the addition of writing wheel eye, he is not yunkong''s opponent in terms of body art. Then the only combat method that can be used is ninja.


    As for magic, Zhicun Tuan Zang didn''t intend to use it. Unfortunately, yunkong didn''t see his eyes in the whole process of fighting with him. Even yunkong knows more about writing wheel eyes than him.


    After all, yunkong''s growth process is spent with yuzhibo of the yuzhibo family. Compared with how to deal with the writing wheel eye, yunkong has a complete combat system.


    But will yunkong allow Zhicun Tuan Zang to use Ninja easily? Of course, the answer is No. at the moment when Zhicun Tuan Zang''s hands just closed, yunkong''s hands have been shooting at Zhicun Tuan Zang, and Zhicun Tuan Zang hurriedly separated his hands.


    However, at the next moment, yunkong appeared in front of Zhicun Tuan Zang. Between lightning and flint, Zhicun Tuan Zang turned back and flashed yunkong''s attack. Zhicun Tuan Zang reaches out his hand and catches the pain that yunkong just threw. When yunkong cuts over with a knife, Zhicun Tuan Zang holds the pain.


    "I''m really in hot pursuit." Zhicun Tuan Zeng Leng snorted.


    "After all, I''m the consultant of the village. Of course, I have to beat the water dog, or I''ll be turned over by you accidentally. It''s not fun." yunkong returned and continued to sneer at Zhicun Tuan Zang during his answer.


    Unfortunately, Zhicun Tuan Zang was wrong. Yunkong has been sneering at him, but yunkong never looked up at him when he spoke, and he didn''t even plan to do so.


    Let Zhicun Tuan Zang plan to use magic to control yunkong''s Zhicun Tuan Zang''s face when yunkong is careless.


    Yunkong changed from holding a knife with both hands to holding a knife with only one hand. He clenched his fist with one hand and smashed Zhicun Tuan Zang. However, how could Zhicun Tuan Zang be hit by such a simple attack? Besides, Zhicun Tuan Zang has always been empty with one hand.


    Bang ~ the two fists intersected, and the invisible ripples spread around. However, when Tuan Zang planned to separate from Yun Kong''s fist and push away the long knife in Yun Kong''s hand, Yun Kong''s empty hand suddenly grabbed Zhicun Tuan Zang''s fist.


    "But there''s one thing I want to tell you. Ninja is used like this!" yunkong confronts Zhicun Tuan Zang with a knife in his hand. When the other hand grasps Zhicun Tuan Zang''s palm, he reaches out and breaks off Zhicun Tuan Zang''s clenched palm, "take your hand!"


    Yunkong snorted coldly. Suddenly, with the help of Zhicun Tuan''s palm, he performed a tolerance seal of the art of fire poison Hao fireball. Zhicun Tuan Zang looked at yunkong strangely. He never thought that there were ninjas who could seal like this.


    Even the forbidden technique of killing two snakes he saw from the big snake pill, although it also depends on each other''s palm, it is only a simple seal, but yunkong''s seal is indeed a complete set of seals.


    In Zhicun Tuan Zang''s incredible eyes, yunkong kicked Zhicun Tuan Zang''s thigh and turned it out. In the process of yunkong''s backward turn, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball technique", yunkong opened his mouth and ejected a two meter fireball.


    Facing the fireball coming from close range, yizhicun Tuan Zang doesn''t have a large number of chakra plug-ins of Naruto Nine Tailed Fox in the future, nor does he have the abnormal printing speed of qimukakashi. Yunkong wants to see how Zhicun Tuan Zang responds.


    However, yunkong underestimated Zhicun Tuan Zang. When the flame was about to burn to Zhicun Tuan Zang, a strong wind appeared in front of Zhicun Tuan Zang. Rotating in front of Zhicun Tuan Zang, yunkong''s flame hit the ground and showed off, but it was catapulted to both sides by a strong wind column.


    However, the fire that was ejected did not go out, but spread in Zhicun Tuan''s room.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang smiled, "yunkong, you are still too young. Do you think I really want to use ninja? I just give a message to the root Ninja outside. I didn''t expect you to do it yourself. When the root Ninja comes, yunkong, you can''t escape."


    The room hidden by Zhicun Tuan is not like a martial arts arena. It is surrounded by wood, which is the best fuel. The fire flared up all around.


    Yunkong didn''t expect that, according to common sense, since Zhicun Tuan Zang took the initiative to fight, he should not dodge, but yunkong underestimated Zhicun Tuan Zang''s shamelessness.


    "Is this you?" yunkong whispered, but there was no panic. "This is the you I know." the black blade in yunkong''s hand pointed to Zhicun Tuan Zang, "but it''s suspicious. You overestimate you or your men too much." yunkong whispered.


    The situation of Zhicun Tuan Tibetan here was naturally discovered by the root ninja in an instant. After all, this is the root base camp. It would be strange if they didn''t find it even after using ninja.


    However, when the root Ninja came here, a few explosions exploded around the Zhicun Tuan hiding room. Yunkong was ready when he came in and arranged some simple traps.


    "There are many dreams in the night, and the longer things drag on, the more things happen." suddenly yunkong speeds up and rushes to Zhicun Tuan Zang. If he kills Zhicun Tuan Zang before the Ninja at the root rushes in, some powerful Ninjutsu are obviously inappropriate, especially some Ninjutsu may be very effective against some groups of ninjas with low strength, But for a strong single ninja, the effect is not good.


    It''s most convenient to kill the strong. When yunkong rushes to Zhicun Tuan Zang, Zhicun Tuan Zang doesn''t have the slightest timidity. At this time, if he is timid, he will only let yunkong seize the opportunity to chop him. Therefore, Zhicun Tuan Zang must go all out to attack yunkong at this time, because only in this way, after he withstands an attack by yunkong, With the increase of pressure, yunkong is bound to be busy and make a mess. That''s when he counterattacks.


    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    Once again cut to Zhicun. After Tuan Zang was blocked, yunkong''s one handed handprint was on one side, and his right hand inserted the black blade in his hand into the ground.


    The writing wheel eye in Zhicun Tuan Zang''s right eye rotates rapidly, "is it to detect that you can''t kill me with body art, and then use ninja? So it seems that the previous preparation won''t work." Zhicun Tuan Zang thought that if people like yunkong don''t succeed at one time, he won''t start until he has a definite grasp next time.


    When yunkong puts his hands together, Zhicun Tuan hides the same hands together. Anyway, yunkong''s Ninja talent is also very excellent. If you don''t resist the Ninja released by yunkong, you may really die there.


    However, at the moment when Zhicun Tuan Zang folded his hands, there was a bolt of lightning on yunkong''s hands. There was also the black blade in front of yunkong. At the moment when Zhicun Tuan Zang was ready to use ninja, yunkong crossed beside Zhicun Tuan Zang''s body.


    The black blade in yunkong''s hand was cut in half by yunkong''s body skill when he was preparing to use Ninja against yunkong''s ninja in Zhicun Tuan Zang with lightning.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang," a cry came from outside the room. Yunkong had to sigh that the Ninja outside was mentally disabled? At this time, just break in directly. You have to go through the door and even shout before entering the door.


    But the Ninja came at a very bad time. Yunkong didn''t even have time to turn around to see the death of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Shua, when the root Ninja appeared in the room, yunkong''s figure disappeared in Zhicun Tuan''s room. Although yunkong didn''t look back at the death of Zhicun Tuan Zang, yunkong was still very confident in himself. He just cut Zhicun Tuan Zang in half. He didn''t cut it vertically, but cut the heart of Zhicun Tuan Zang horizontally.


    After yunkong left, more and more root ninjas appeared in Zhicun Tuan''s room, but what does this have to do with yunkong? It''s best to burn them all.


    Yunkong thought that because Zhicun Tuan Zang was killed, most of the Ninjas in the root rushed to the room where Zhicun Tuan Zang was located. Therefore, yunkong easily left the root building.


    After appearing in the building at the root, yunkong immediately performed the art of flying Thor and returned to his team. When yunkong returned, yunkong''s shadow stood up and went to the woods.


    "I''ll go pee, you play first." yunkong let his shadow part fully perform the behavior of the commander during the ancient war, that is, check the camp. By the way, find some time to talk and chat with those ordinary ninjas, which not only shortens the distance between each other, but also makes yunkong understand their strength to a certain extent.


    Several xiaren, who had never been on the battlefield, waved to yunkong. After yunkong''s shadow appeared in the shadow behind a big tree, yunkong''s shadow disappeared quietly, and yunkong''s original appeared in the place where yunkong''s shadow had just disappeared.


    After the water was released from the boiling water tap, yunkong secretly walked back to the campfire where he had just been. Yingfen had fed back the information to his mind, so yunkong chatted and farted with those people again.


    The night passed quickly. When the morning came again, yunkong took the 3000 ninjas on the road again.


    However, after this time, they have no time to rest. Yunkong plans to rush them for five days, which is also an exercise for them. Moreover, yunkong has reason to believe that there will be left behind among them, and there will be all kinds of sick ninjas.


    Of course, there are more important reasons.

 Chapter 562

    Yunkong now needs to leave Muye village as soon as possible. The farther away from Muye village, the better. Although after the death of Zhicun Tuan Zang, the first suspect of three generations of Mu Huoying and others may be yunkong, the doubt is beyond doubt. Even if they determine that the person who did this thing is yunkong, yunkong can deny all this as long as they have no evidence.


    The daily rest time of the five-day expeditionary force is no more than four hours. Although there are some problems in the whole team, this expeditionary force also reflects the quality of yunkong as a qualified leader. None of the three thousand ninjas left behind.


    Although there were some disharmonious things in the process, the overall result was good, because those who dared to pick on him, yunkong directly abandoned him, so the atmosphere of the whole team instantly improved a lot.


    At the same time, this event once again made the Ninjas in Muye village remember the name of yunkong killing cloud, and also made them know again that the boy who talked and farted with them all day is not just as kind as him.


    On the sixth night after leaving Muye village, yunkong and gave an order to rest, and this time the order was to rest for ten hours. For the Ninjas who have been miserable and squeezed these days, yunkong''s order immediately aroused a burst of cheers from the Ninjas in Muye village.


    However, there was another thing that surprised yunkong. That is, after yunkong killed Zhicun Tuan Zang, Muye village didn''t respond at all. No one even questioned him or even asked about the news. This is undoubtedly not a good phenomenon.


    Either three generations of Mu Huoying and others have been completely disappointed with yunkong, or Zhicun Tuan Zang has not died. But either of these two situations is not a good phenomenon for cloud space.


    Because the three generations of Mu Huoying and others endured their anger this time, it is not that they will forget it, but that they can only use yunkong now, so they have more patience with yunkong. When the war is over, yunkong can never eat good fruit.


    Like the big snake pill before the Third World War, during the Third World War, the whole Muye village, or the third generation of Mu Huoying, did not also respond to the requirements of the third generation of Mu Huoying, but after the third world war?


    Of course, there is another situation, that is, Zhicun Tuan Zang is not dead, but yunkong is very sure that he cut off Zhicun Tuan Zang''s heart with a knife, and yunkong is also sure that it is definitely not Zhicun Tuan Zang''s double. If Zhicun Tuan Zang is not dead in this way, there is only one possibility left. Yixie Naqi, the forbidden art of yuzhibo family.


    The current situation is that the yuzhibo clan has not been extinct. As the forbidden art of the yuzhibo clan, even some ninjas of the yuzhibo clan with low status do not know the existence of the forbidden art. How did Zhicun Tuan Zang know and even learn the forbidden art?


    After thinking this way, yunkong finds that he seems to have found some great secrets, but these are yunkong''s guesses. Everything has to wait until the end of this war. Yunkong is going back to investigate.


    "Mingming is less than half a day away from the battlefield. Why not rush there all night? More than a dozen rescue letters have been sent back." after yunkong and others issued an order to stop moving forward, Qiu daoding asked. In his opinion, yunkong should divide the whole team into two batches, Let the powerful ninjas go to the battlefield as quickly as possible to reinforce the Ninjas at the border and guard the border of the village.


    Yunkong smiled. "Even if we rushed there overnight, what''s the point? The Ninjas in Wuyin village have already logged in successfully, and the defense line in Muye village they built is not a natural danger. Those ninjas can''t hold on and just keep going back." yunkong returned and sent a lot of help letters to the Ninjas in Muye village, Yunkong gave those ninjas a recovery and asked them to retreat according to the situation, but they didn''t retreat. Who''s to blame.


    The most important thing is that there is no natural danger at the junction of the country of fire and the country of water. Therefore, in yunkong''s view, there is no rigid requirement to choose that place as the battlefield.


    "We just need to recharge our energy here, and then quickly attack the Ninjas in Wuyin village tomorrow to catch them unprepared." yunkong said that there are few wars between ninjas that are strangled as soon as they meet, unless both sides are in fierce battle, even a decisive battle.


    Otherwise, the general situation is that when one party sees the arrival of reinforcements from the other party, it will take the initiative to retreat. Because of the long journey of the reinforcements, the side of the reinforcements cannot attack immediately, so in most cases, the war between the Ninjas will not be strangled as soon as they meet.


    Although things can never be as simple as yunkong imagined, since yunkong has made a decision, qiudaoding is embarrassed to say something.


    The night passed quickly. At the moment of dawn, the whole team of 3000 people was ready to go. This is also the result of yunkong in recent days. Through this urgent March, yunkong has temporarily given this team a tacit understanding.


    "Today, after arriving at the battlefield, I ask you not to stop and push the Ninjas back to the sea when they are not prepared."


    Yunkong stood on a branch and drank loudly. With chakra''s transmission, yunkong''s words clearly fell into the ears of all ninjas.


    "Don''t take prisoners in today''s war. The village doesn''t take any money from all the killed ninjas. It''s all yours. We want to tell these ninjas in Wuyin village with blood that we will kill any ninja who dares to offend Muye village."


    Yunkong drank loudly. Yunkong''s mobilization meeting has always been so simple and rough. There is no big truth to say. Even the simple old saying is to tell the ninja in Muye village two things.


    The first thing is not to capture. You can get as much property as you kill ninjas. The second thing is to tell the whole forbearance world with blood. Although there are a series of events in Muye village, the departure of Sanren, the death of Huoying of the fourth generation, and even the confluence of yunkong and the root.


    But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Muye village and yunkong are there. For anyone who dares to provoke Muye village or organizations, yunkong will have blood to tell them the consequences.


    Therefore, under the simple and crude mobilization of yunkong, the Ninjas in Muye village who had recovered a little after a night suddenly became boiling.


    Ninjas seem to be a very decent job, but they basically exchange their lives for money every day, and for some ninjas with poor strength, most ninjas still live a very hard life.


    Therefore, as soon as I heard yunkong''s words, especially all the finance that killed the Ninja was given to myself, I was 12 points energetic one by one. Because in the past, these war dead ninjas basically had the unity and convergence of the village. Naturally, all the wealth of these war dead ninjas was the village.


    Although yunkong''s maverick approach has a lot of thoughtlessness, it is really an excellent behavior for mobilizing the morale of ninjas.


    Therefore, the whole team of Muye village immediately rushed towards the front battlefield with green eyes under the leadership of yunkong. In this atmosphere, the minds of some ninjas who were nervous about participating in the battle were also full of excitement and temporarily forgot their fear. When the war began, they had no time to be afraid.


    As the team moved forward, small notes with marks were passed down. This is the mark after killing ninjas. After the battle, you can use this to confirm the number of ninjas you killed and receive your harvest. At the same time, on the front battlefield, pieces of information were passed back by the front dark ninja, and let the professional dark Ninja come to the scouts. I''m afraid yunkong can do such a luxury.


    With the advance of the team, more than 3000 people have opened the distance to varying degrees. If they still rush up according to the original formation when they were on their way, they would be the living target of each other''s ninja.


    As they got closer to the battlefield, some shouts, explosions and the intersection of weapons spread to the Ninja Team in Muye village.


    The battlefield between Wuyin village and Muye village finally appeared in the eyes of all Muye village ninjas. A huge cloud shrouded the whole battlefield and instantly reduced the transparency of the whole battlefield to less than ten meters.


    The typical fighting style of Wuyin village is that there is not much cooperation between the fighting ninjas in Wuyin village. They are better at fighting alone among ninjas. Therefore, the Ninjas in Wuyin village are also some of the most competitive ninjas.


    The fog shrouded the whole battlefield and obviously blocked the cooperation of the Ninjas in Muye village. The Ninjas in Muye village can only adapt to the battle of the Ninjas in Wuyin village. After all, large-scale cooperation is impossible under the condition of insufficient mission.


    Of course, yunkong believes that the Ninjas in Wuyin village in the battlefield are already the elite of Wuyin village. Although the Ninjas in Wuyin village are good at fighting alone, not all Wuyin village ninjas can adapt to this kind of play.


    Yunkong sneered. If he killed the ninja of Wuyin village in the thick fog, he would basically destroy the elite of Wuyin village in this team.


    "Teacher, inform all the Huodun ninja and fengdun Ninja to come forward and let them use Huodun ninja and fengdun Ninja to clean up all the thick fog in front of them."


    "The mission of these ninjas this time is to clean up the thick fog on the battlefield. Once they appear, they will use Ninja immediately."

 Chapter 563

    "At the same time, arrange a team of ninjas to protect these Huodun ninjas and follow the trend. You must ensure that there is no trace of fog on the whole battlefield." yunkong said to Shanzhong Haiyi around him. Shanzhong Haiyi''s heart turning skill is a kind of existence that completely surpasses the radio. It is really a ninja that can make the whole team like an arm.


    "You can tell them that they will have their share after the war is over." if you use Ninja to smash the fog hidden skill used by the ninja in the fog hidden village in this place, of course, you won''t have a chance to kill the enemy on the battlefield. This may have been a place for them to fight for. After all, although it can''t guarantee absolute safety in this position, it is at least relatively safe.


    But after yunkong issued the order, it was difficult for ninja to come to this seat. So yunkong told those ninjas in advance that although they can''t fight here, their benefit yunkong won''t lose them.


    After Yamanaka Haiyi conveyed the order, hundreds of ninjas came out quickly. They were all ninjas who followed the trend. At the same time, a hundred ninjas came out and stood on both sides of these ninjas, guarding these ninjas.


    Most of the two ninjas who stood up, those who released ninja, were xiaren, or even xiaren who had never fought, but the Ninjas who protected them were obviously experienced ninjas.


    Yunkong is very satisfied with the arrangement of Yamanaka Haiyi. After all, he is a ninja who has experienced the Third World War of forbearance, and his combat experience is very rich.


    "Teacher, don''t fight with Mr. Lujiu and Mr. Dingzuo first. Mr. Lujiu, I now appoint you as the adviser of this army, and the whole army will accept your orders from now on." yunkong said softly.


    "What about you?" Nara Deer was stunned for a long time. Although he often gave advice, he generally never directly led a team.


    "I prefer siege to strategizing in the rear." yunkong chuckled, "let''s start." yunkong shouted. As yunkong''s words fell, the ninja of fengdun and Huodun, who had stood out, quickly printed on the weapons in the sky.


    "Fire escape ? the art of big fireball."


    "Wind escape ? the art of strong wind."


    ¡­¡­


    A series of strong winds and flames rushed to the thick fog that caged the whole battlefield. Under the destruction of flames and strong winds, the thick fog that originally enveloped the whole battlefield suddenly disappeared.


    The Ninjas in Muye village and the Ninjas fighting with them stared at the change and didn''t know what had happened. However, the stagnation was only temporary, because the fog disappeared. A ninja in Wuyin village held a Taidao behind a ninja in Muye village, and the blade that was about to cut down was firmly cut down again.


    However, the short pause had made the ninja of Muye village vigilant. When the Ninja cut down, the Ninja body of Muye village had turned around in advance and blocked the Ninja''s Taidao of Wuyin village with bitterness.


    A leader of the Ninjas in the distant fog hidden village looked at the Ninjas in Muye village who suddenly appeared in the clear sky and on the hillside. The leader sighed, "retreat, although I knew that the reinforcements in Muye village had arrived, I didn''t think they would rush in while the thick fog."


    The leader of the fog hidden village sighed, but it doesn''t matter. They had expected the arrival of reinforcements from Muye village. Anyway, they have landed successfully, and a camp has been established on the side of the country of fire. Now they are waiting for the arrival of four generations of Mu Shui Ying.


    Now that the reinforcements from Muye village have arrived, the second batch of ninjas from Wuyin village led by Shui Ying should soon reach the battlefield. They are only the vanguard, and there are 3000 people, but the number of the second batch of Wuyin village led by Shui Ying is much higher, a full 5000 people.


    Wait until Shuiying arrives. Although the time is short, it is generally estimated that the number of reinforcements in Muye village should be about 3000. Coupled with the 1000 disabled soldiers guarding here in Muye village, the military strength of Muye village has exceeded that of their Wuyin village.


    Kill! However, when the Ninjas in the fog hidden village gave the order to retreat, the reinforcements from Muye village suddenly roared and rushed to the Ninjas in the fog hidden village.


    The situation of the reinforcements in Muye village really made the Ninjas in the fighting fog hidden village and the Ninjas in Muye village stagnate at the same time, especially the Ninjas in Muye village who had just seen the arrival of the reinforcements and had just relaxed.


    "Retreat." the ninja of Wuyin village shouted. At the same time, the Ninja leader of Wuyin village with a pair of ninjas of Wuyin village rushed back to the ninja of Muye village.


    It seems that these ninjas in Muye village don''t know what nerves are going on. After a long journey, they dare to take the initiative to attack them.


    However, the Ninjas in the fog hidden village are still very worried. The Ninjas in Muye village don''t play cards according to the routine, especially after he has issued the order to retreat. In the process of their retreat, the team collapsed due to the attack of Muye ninjas, so it must be a tragic massacre.


    Therefore, the leader of the Wuyin village rushed to the group of Muye village ninjas with an elite team. Only by stopping them and buying time for the Wuyin village ninjas, can he bring the team of Wuyin village back completely.


    "Set up an elite team for me." yunkong whispered. Obviously, yunkong also saw the leader of the fog hidden village leading the elite team, hoping to stop the pursuit of the Ninjas in Muye village, but how could yunkong let him succeed easily.


    Yunkong''s words just fell. In an instant, more than 20 Shangren stood up. After yunkong glanced, "I''ll give it to you here." yunkong said to Nara Lujiu, and then killed the elite team behind him.


    It seems that they know yunkong''s intention. Before, these ninjas at the border of Muye village also began to exert their last strength to intercept the retreating ninjas in Wuyin village.


    A ninja in Wuyin village was angry with a wounded ninja and just wanted to turn around and chop him, but at the moment he turned around, a white light cut his body and cut him off.


    Blood gushed, and the ninja in Muye village opposite him found that the ninja in Wuyin village opposite him had been cut off.


    Behind him, ninjas from Muye village chased the Ninjas from Wuyin village like beasts out of their cages and killed them.


    "At the same time, use the fog hidden skill to block their sight." under the strong pursuit of the Ninjas in Muye village, some ninjas in fog hidden village quickly ordered that the Ninjas in fog hidden village are not fools. Now that they have given the order to retreat, it is unlikely to kill them back in reverse. Now what we should do is to return to the camp as soon as possible and regroup.


    Therefore, safe retreat has become the current theme, and the art of fog concealment not only has a great advantage in attack, but also is a very useful ninja in the process of retreat.


    So the Ninjas in the fog hidden village quickly used the fog hidden technique. The thick fog rose one by one, and quickly connected into pieces, appearing in the sky just exposed the sun.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." yunkong''s speed is very fast. In particular, he leads all elite ninjas. Facing the rising fog, yunkong makes a decisive move. A huge fireball rushes into the sky, and the rising fog dissipates rapidly under this fireball.


    "Don''t stay, kill them in, so that they don''t have time to finish printing." yunkong''s fire escape Ninja let the thick fog that had just risen dissipate in an instant. After yunkong''s loud cry made those ninjas in Muye village who had just hesitated suddenly firm their will and rushed to the Ninjas in Wuyin village.


    However, at this time, a series of swords and bitterness shot at yunkong. At the same time, at least 30 ninjas from Wuyin village appeared in front of yunkong. Unlike those retreating ninjas, these ninjas went upstream.


    Yunkong cuts out a chakra with a knife and blows all the swords shot at him. At the same time, there are more than 20 elite ninjas brought by yunkong behind yunkong.


    "It seems that these ninjas opposite are some elite ninjas in Wuyin village. I don''t know if the team that slaughtered them will collapse directly?"


    Yunkong chuckled. Although in this noisy battlefield, yunkong''s words clearly spread to the Ninjas on both sides. The Ninjas in Muye village behind yunkong laughed, but the Ninjas in the opposite fog hidden village stared at yunkong and others angrily.


    "You want to kill us and see if you have that ability!" the ninja in the fog hidden village across the street shouted.


    "Sure enough, it''s the leader. The leader of this mission, bingcang, originally thought that even if the name was not a big beauty, it should be a handsome boy. I didn''t expect it to be an uncle with a broken beard!" yunkong''s black blade pointed to the Ninja named bingcang.


    "It''s said that the leader of the reinforcements in Muye village this time is a kid who doesn''t have neat teeth, isn''t it you." yunkong''s words are very sharp, and so is the words of the Ninja named bingcang.


    "Hum," they snorted coldly at the same time, and a strong chakra broke out almost at the same time. They collided together. Boom ~ the burst chakra of the two people instantly caused a series of cracks on the ground.


    While yunkong and bingcang are fighting together, Muye village Ninja behind yunkong collides with Wuyin village Ninja at the same time.


    While yunkong''s hands collided with the ice bin, yunkong''s wrist turned and the black blade in his hand cut to the ice bin.

 Chapter 564

    However, the fighting ability of the ice warehouse seemed to be stronger. When the black blade in yunkong''s hand cut at him, the ice warehouse body flashed and disappeared in front of yunkong.


    The next moment, the ice bin jumped above the cloud sky and cut down with a wide back broadsword in his hand.


    But yunkong seemed to have expected, and the black blade in his hand didn''t look at it and cut down into the sky. Pang ~ weapons intersected, and all the land under yunkong''s feet collapsed in an instant. However, yunkong''s feet were nailed to the ground, but the Ninja ice bin in Wuyin village rotated and flew upside down.


    Boom ~ the ice bin fell on the ground and continued to slide backward on the ground. After that, he stabilized his body. "This boy has great strength," said bingcang, looking at the cloud sky opposite him with vigilance. There is no virtual scholar under the reputation. At least bingcang has felt the power of cloud sky.


    However, even though he has felt the power of cloud space, he is not a good role to provoke. The ice bin raised the broadback broadsword in his hand.


    But for a moment, the cloud empty behavior made the ice bin''s eyes shrink suddenly. When bingcang raises his big knife, yunkong''s instant body skill appears in front of him and stabs bingcang with no knife.


    Pang ~ the huge broadback broadsword in bingcang''s hand suddenly knocked out. When the black blade in yunkong''s hand was about to stab his body, he knocked the black blade to one side. Before the wide blade in his hand waved, a bitter one in the other hand of bingcang appeared quickly and stabbed yunkong.


    However, the ice warehouse has no time to cut back the broadback broadsword, but yunkong has time to return the black blade to defense. When bingcang kuwuji came over, yunkong had cut this kuwushang one step in advance and burst it.


    In addition, it produced a scene that shocked the ice bin even more, that is, a blade of yunkong stopped the attack of the ice bin broadsword and bitterness. At the same time, while defending, it also made the ice bin''s defense particularly thrilling.


    "Asshole!" bingcang shouted loudly, swung the wide blade in his hand and cut it into the cloud. Boom, the ice bin was cut down with a knife, and there was a huge crack on the ground because of the knife of the ice bin.


    Before the ice warehouse straightened up, Shua, yunkong''s body appeared behind the ice warehouse, "is this the leader of Wuyin village? The level is average!"


    At the moment when the ice bin turned, yunkong turned faster and lifted a knife from the ground to the ice bin. Bang ~ a crisp sound made the blade directly rotate and fly out. If it was just yunkong''s unexpected counterattack, this time''s knife is more like a counterattack that has been ready for a long time.


    Of course, yunkong''s counterattack also made the attack on the ice bin more heavy. Yunkong''s knife directly swept him out, and this time he had no good luck. After being swept out by yunkong, although the ice bin encouraged to maintain balance, he still landed on his ass and slipped more than ten meters on the ground.


    "The village of blood fog? It really disappoints me." it seems that the attack on the ice warehouse is not enough, and yunkong makes up a knife again.


    The wide back broadsword in the right hand of the ice bin quickly switched to the left hand. When sliding on the ground, the body turned over, and the broadsword inserted into the ground. After sliding out a distance on the ground again, the ice bin stopped its body again.


    "Surrender, you have no chance of winning." the black blade in yunkong''s hand still maintained the posture just now and pointed to the ice bin. The ice bin lost in the duel in physical art.


    Yunkong can block his hands with one hand, and the calculation is that he uses both hands, which is only left and right. However, the failure of physical surgery can not deny all of him.


    Ice Cang''s left hand pulled out the wide back broadsword inserted on the ground. It''s not that he doesn''t want to handle it with his right hand. It''s just yunkong''s strong attack on him that made ice Cang''s right hand tremble. Now even if he holds the wide back broadsword, he can''t grasp it tightly.


    However, since the body skill is not good, the ice warehouse does not have to compete with yunkong. The ice warehouse also has ninja. At yunkong''s age, if the body skill added to yunkong is so powerful, the ninja of yunkong may not be so powerful. After all, yunkong is only this age, and the time spent on learning is really limited. Since the body art is so powerful, the time spent on Ninja will be less.


    Ice Cang''s left hand swung back and threw the wide back broadsword in his hand at yunkong. The wide back broadsword whirled and cut at yunkong with the roaring wind.


    At the same time, when the ice bin threw the wide back broadsword into the cloud, the ice bin retreated a few steps and quickly began to seal.


    However, yunkong''s body twisted. At the same time, the black blade in his hand poked forward. The black blade just poked at the handle of the wide back broadsword. Yunkong made an effort and threw his backhand, shooting the ice bin at his wide back broadsword.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ the skill of water dragon bullet." just as yunkong reflected back the wide back broadsword of the ice bin, a water Dragon flew up from the side of the ice bin and crashed into yunkong.


    However, it happened that the water dragon that hit yunkong was cut off from the middle by the wide back broadsword of the ice warehouse. It just rushed to the leader of yunkong and gradually dissipated in mid air. When the leader rushed to yunkong, it had completely dissipated, leaving only a little water dripping on yunkong''s face.


    Yunkong looked at the ice bin opposite him with a contemptuous smile. He didn''t know whether it was because yunkong was too strong or the ice bin was too weak. In the battle with the ice bin, the whole battle rhythm was controlled by yunkong.


    Although the age of the ice warehouse is much older than yunkong,. Even the reputation is better than yunkong, but it is completely pressed by yunkong.


    "What''s the origin of this boy," bingcang said incredulously. After all, Wuyin village didn''t participate in the Third World War, so it doesn''t have a special understanding of the rise of yunkong.


    The reason why they dared to launch a war against Muye village was because they got the exact news that Sanren had left Muye village, and the four generations of fire shadow yellow flash that moved the whole tolerance world also died.


    But I didn''t expect that the kid of Muye village who appeared inexplicably would be so strong. Even his old strongman of Wuyin village had only defensive ability and no attack power under the attack of Wuyin village.


    Shua, when there were a large number of clouds in the ice bin, yunkong appeared in front of the ice bin again. The ice bin shook his hands and appeared in both hands. When yunkong appeared in front of him, the two handles of pain stabbed yunkong.


    Yunkong turned over smoothly, and his palm gently pressed on his shoulder. At the same time, yunkong twisted his body in mid air and kicked at the ice bin.


    The ice bin crossed his hands in front of his chest. Although he blocked yunkong''s attack, with yunkong''s huge foot strength, the ice bin once again divided more than ten meters.


    Of course, this is not all because of yunkong''s foot strength, and the ice bin retreated deliberately with the help of yunkong''s attack on him. Only when you distance yourself from yunkong can you have time to seal and release Ninja to attack yunkong.


    "Water escape ? water burst and wave." in the process of retreating, the ice warehouse suddenly opened its mouth, and a mass of running water smashed into the cloud like a sea wave.


    At the same time, a water wave appeared again after the water wave, and the rolling waves were two meters high. To a certain extent, the power of this Ninja is enough to make ordinary people afraid.


    However, yunkong sighed. How did such a thing become the leader of the forward force in the tolerant village.


    Maybe yunkong was used to watching the water blast of the ghost shark when he was in the original book. Now let''s look at the Ninja performed by the ice warehouse. Although it can''t be described as a child''s family, it''s just the truth.


    It''s just that yunkong forgot, or yunkong deliberately forgot. When the ghost shark displays these numbers in the future, the strength of the ghost shark itself is no less than that of the powerful ninja at the shadow level.


    The strength of bingcang can only be regarded as the middle level of elite tolerance, not even the top elite ninja, not to mention the Ninja he faces is yunkong with the strength of shadow ninja.


    Yunkong raised his head and watched the two meter high water wave rush at him. After the two meter high wave, there was a water wave close to three meters high.


    "How do you deal with it?" bingcang stood on the water and looked at yunkong in front of the water with a sneer. This large-scale Ninja is just aimed at yunkong, a body art ninja.


    "The next step is to change the attack and defense. I want you to know what the real ninja is." bingcang thought in his heart, but at this time, bingcang suddenly had a palpitation. Bingcang didn''t think about it. He quickly used the water instant body technique and left his original position.


    However, when he used the water instant body technique, yunkong''s figure appeared in front of him. In his wide eyes, yunkong cut it in half with a knife.


    Wow, the ice bin split in two by yunkong floats out of another position of the running water. However, although the ice bin has urgently used the water instant body technique, it has not completely avoided yunkong''s attack. A huge wound on the shoulder of the ice bin extends to the chest of the ice bin. Almost, yunkong can solve him with one knife.


    "Is this?" at this moment, the man with yellow hair, who always showed a gentle and modest smile, suddenly jumped out of the ice bin''s mind.


    That moment turned into a flash of light and killed all the Ninjas who attacked them. The Ninja named Bofeng Watergate.


    The action of cloud as like as two peas is exactly the same as that of Feng Shui gate, which made his figure in the ice bin flash.


    "Si Wei Shen Hai Wu Yin," several seals quickly appeared in yunkong''s hands. Yunkong would not show mercy to him after the ice warehouse was injured.

 Chapter 565

    The flame whirled and shot at the ninja in the fog hidden village. The boom ~ explosion sounded. The position where the ice warehouse appeared was immediately shrouded in a sea of fire.


    The fire kept burning the water on the ground and made a crazy sound. A piece of white fog rose. Yunkong shook his head in frustration. He was mentally disabled. He clearly asked all ninjas to clear all the fog. Now, the fog not only didn''t clear, but also produced a lot of fog because of yunkong''s Huodun ninja.


    "Typhoon escape." when the clouds were in distress, the group of elite ninjas of Yun Yun''s men were still very awesome. When the weapons were just floating, a strong wind escaping Ninja was blowing, and all the weapons that had been blown up were blown away.


    However, after the fog dispersed, the leader of the pioneer of Wuyin village, bingcang, had already lost his figure. However, the water at the foot of yunkong still exists, that is to say, the ice bin is only hidden and not far away.


    Yunkong raised his head, and a harsh voice appeared in the sky. "This is the order of Wuyin village Ninja to retreat. It should be to tell these elite ninjas in Wuyin village that they have completed the blocking task." just when yunkong was confused, an elite Ninja under yunkong''s empty hands whispered in yunkong''s ear.


    Yunkong nodded, but since he stayed to block, now let these ninjas in Wuyin village leave easily. It''s not a waste of their sacrifice for others.


    Yunkong shook his hands, and four swords appeared in his hands. Shua, yunkong threw them at two ninjas in Wuyin village who were besieging an elite ninja in Muye village.


    The number of elite ninjas in Muye village led by yunkong is still small. Although the total number is more than that in Wuyin village, not all ninjas come here with yunkong.


    In addition to the team led by yunkong, more elite ninjas led the Ninjas of Muye village to pursue the Ninjas retreating to the fog hidden village.


    The elite ninjas of the two fog hidden villages sensed the danger. Before the sword was shot, one of the Ninjas of the fog hidden village tied his hands and made a seal. The running water under their feet quickly formed a water wall to protect them and block the suffering shot at them,


    At the same time, another ninja in Wuyin village attacked the ninja in Muye village, so that the ninja in Muye village had no time to siege them.


    However, just as the ninja of Muye village retreated under his stormy attack, yunkong''s figure flashed, and a blue light cut off the water wall. Yunkong''s figure drew a distance of more than ten meters on the water surface and appeared behind the Wuyin village ninja who exercised water escape protection ninja.


    Wow, the water wall that blocked all the swords fell from the sky. At the same time, the ninja in the fog hidden village behind the water wall spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground in two.


    "What?" the fog hidden village ninja who was desperately attacking the Muye village Ninja turned to his companion, but now he had no chance to worry about others, because the Muye village ninja who fought with him stabbed his pain into his chest.


    In itself, he is not the opponent of the Muye village ninja. Only two people need to cooperate. Now he is the only one left, especially when he is distracted, the Muye village Ninja easily solved him.


    Yunkong made a powerful gesture and turned around to kill another ninja in the fog hidden village. But when the elite ninjas of yunkong rushed to the elite ninjas of Wuyin village who blocked them, a thick fog covered yunkong and others, and the fog began to become thicker and thicker.


    Although the technique of fog concealment is only a simple little ninja, with the exertion of these elite ninjas in fog concealment village, the weather conditions of this location were changed by the way, and the original clear sky suddenly became a hazy state of fog.


    "Once the wind runs away and the typhoon passes."


    "Feng Dun ? evil wind."


    The Ninjas in Muye village around yunkong quickly performed fengdun ninja, and the dense fog released by the Ninjas in the surrounding fog hidden village was instantly clear. However, it was not as simple as expected. These clear fog quickly spread again after the Ninjas in Muye village performed fengdun ninja.


    Yunkong knows that it is obviously impossible for the ninja of fog concealment to be cleared by ninja, especially on the beach with plenty of water vapor.


    However, this battle did not end because of this. Although the Ninjas in Wuyin village continued to release the fog concealment skill, the Ninjas in Muye village also continued to use Ninja to remove these fog, and this battle did not end slowly until after dark.


    The Ninjas in Muye village began to return to the camp one by one. During their battle, Nara Luku had asked the Ninjas in Muye village to prepare a camp for yunkong, the Ninjas fighting in front.


    This is why yunkong wants to take Nara Lujiu with him. For some things yunkong doesn''t think well, Nara Lujiu has considered for yunkong and has begun to implement them.


    At the same time, with the advent of night, although the Ninjas in Muye village may be hung with wounds, they all returned to the camp with a smile, especially after yunkong ordered to retreat.


    However, they didn''t return empty handed. They took back some of the tolerance bags of the Ninjas in Wuyin village who were killed by them. Generally, the most important items of the Ninjas are put here.


    Of course, some Wuyin ninjas with special abilities were brought back by the Ninjas in Muye village. Although they fought on the first day, in fact, Muye village won the battle. I don''t know if God is secretly in love with yunkong.


    Before yunkong and others issued an attack order, the leaders of Wuyin village just issued an order to retreat. Or this is because of man-made reasons, that is, all this is under the control of cloud space. But in either case, Muye village made a good start, and Muye village was the winner.


    Different from the elation in the camp of Muye village, the atmosphere in the camp of Wuyin village is much heavier. After a day''s battle, Muye village ninjas took advantage of their carelessness to launch a relentless attack on them, and broke through three of their camps in a row. If it wasn''t for the dark ancient times, even Muye village ninjas might break their fourth camp.


    The Ninja ice Cang in the fog hidden village looked gloomy. He didn''t expect that his old Ninja had suffered a great loss from the imp yunkong.


    "Today''s losses have been counted." just as a medical Ninja bandaged him, an elite Ninja from Wuyin village came in and said.


    "How''s the loss? Is it big?" bingcang asked hurriedly. When the reinforcements from Muye village did not arrive, they continued to attack the guard forces at the border of the fire country. When the fire country ninjas fought and retreated, they just felt about 500 ninjas from each other, and most of them were tolerant.


    But today''s battle made him heartache. Only five of these elite ninjas he led to block did not come back.


    Since they have not come back with their ability, they may not come back.


    "The loss is very big. So far, we have not returned more than 600 ninjas, more than 50 seriously wounded, not to mention the light wounded." the elite Ninja said heavily.


    The more than 600 ninjas who didn''t come back, and the last 100 who can come back, are a great thing to thank God. That is to say, today''s battle in Wuyin village has lost at least 500 ninjas.


    Although it seems to be the same as the Ninjas in Muye village, the upper ninjas in Wuyin village spontaneously blocked the Ninjas in Muye village for the retreat of other ninjas in this war. Therefore, the upper ninjas in Wuyin village suffered heavy losses in this war.


    That is to say, today, the loss of Wuyin village completely exceeds that of Muye village.


    "Did you find out who the kid is?" the loss has been caused. It''s useless to tangle so early. Now the most important thing is to find out who their opponent is.


    Especially yunkong, when such a powerful kid appeared in Muye village. Ice Cang touched the wound on his shoulder. If he wasn''t smart, that knife would really kill him.


    "Up to now, there is no specific information about him. We have been separated from the tolerance world for too long. It''s just time to get to know the Ninja well. It''s impossible to develop by staying complacent." the elite ninja of the fog hidden village replied.


    With the iron blood policy of three generations of Mu Shuiying, Wuyin village is indeed more closed than the other four tolerance villages, but although it is closed, it doesn''t mean you don''t know anything.


    It''s like the famous Muye village Sanren, the famous four generation fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate of Muye village. But they have never heard of yunkong.


    "But since I don''t know, I don''t need to know," said the ice warehouse after humming.


    Then bingcang called a subordinate and whispered a few times. The subordinate withdrew with a serious expression on his face.


    "Yun Kong, isn''t it?" bingcang clenched his fist. "I''ve written down this revenge."


    Although the ice bin said he didn''t care on the surface, he ordered his ninjas to quickly check yunkong''s identity. Yunkong must have traces, and it''s impossible to climb out of the stone at once.


    When the ice warehouse was exploring yunkong, yunkong frowned at the oil lamp on the table in the busy camp of Muye village.


    Since it''s just a simple camp, of course there''s no electricity here, but the dim lights are more conducive to yunkong''s thinking.

 Chapter 566

    In the quiet room, the sound of tapping the table sounded. I don''t know who yunkong learned it from. I''m used to it. Although the sound of tapping the table is very flat, if you listen carefully, there will be a special melody in it.


    Yunkong never does useless work. This is a new magic skill learned by yunkong. Of course, this magic skill is a special magic skill, which has little effect on a stronger ninja.


    In other words, this illusion is not aggressive at all, but it also has an advantage, that is, it can let you enter the illusion unconsciously, and even simulate everything you will encounter.


    Of course, it''s just simulation. Simulate some ideas in your mind to make the original flat information three-dimensional. In other words, it is an illusion conducive to people''s thinking.


    Yunkong is not worried about this war. Even when there was no yunkong village in history, Muye village won the war. Because of the existence of yunkong, Muye village is much stronger than the original work. In that case, there should be nothing to worry about.


    All yunkong are not worried about the war itself. Yunkong is worried about what will happen after the war.


    If Zhicun Tuan Zang is not dead, that is to say, Zhicun Tuan Zang has mastered the forbidden art of yuzhibo family, Yixie Naqi, but how does Zhicun Tuan Zang master the forbidden art of yuzhibo family. There is no doubt that there is a huge secret.


    The second point is that yuzhibo takes the soil. If yuzhibo takes the soil and knows that the war broke out between Wuyin village and Muye village, will yuzhibo take the soil into the battle. If yuzhibo takes the earth to intervene in this battle, how should yunkong face it.


    At that time, there will be ubiquitous yuzhibo belt soil. There is almost no possibility to keep the information of yunkong and others confidential. Since the ninth tail time, yunkong has never seen yuzhibo belt soil again. For nearly two years, the strength of yuzhibo belt soil has become an unknown.


    "Come here." after thinking about the knocking table for a while, yunkong said softly. A dark Ninja appeared in front of yunkong and knelt down.


    "Lord yunkong," said the dark Ninja respectfully.


    "Order all ninjas to cancel the celebration immediately. All ninjas are distributed around the camp. If ninjas from fog hidden village attack, after a little resistance, let go of all the access roads to the central tent." yunkong arranged an order, "At the same time, I ordered today''s counterattack mission to be carried out only by ninjas above the upper tolerance level. All middle tolerance and lower tolerance should stay in their barracks. No chaos is allowed."


    "Yes," the ninja in the dark Department immediately bowed his head and replied, "if..." What kind of things can happen in the war, not because of the existence of yunkong requirements, so if there is an accident, for example, if there is a battle around xiaren, are xiaren allowed to participate in the battle, or are those ninjas who originally obey the order suddenly affected by the battle of the Ninjas in Wuyin village?


    However, these possibilities have not been said yet. Yunkong has categorically denied all the possibilities, "no if." yunkong glanced at the dark ninja.


    "Yes," although yunkong''s eyes were very plain, the heart of the dark Ninja suddenly trembled. He was kind and didn''t take charge of the soldiers. Yunkong''s meaning was obvious. If they couldn''t protect themselves, let them die in their tent.


    Yunkong sighed. This was the first time yunkong led the team to fight independently, but yunkong knew that the battle of this large force was absolutely different from the battle between dark ninjas, and even different from the battle of the general Muye village team.


    At that time, yunkong can save them and then stabilize them. However, once the 3000 person team riots, even if yunkong finally stabilizes the situation, it will suffer heavy losses.


    Therefore, yunkong absolutely does not allow chaos, even if it leads to the total destruction of some ninjas in Muye village.


    With the order, the Ninjas in Muye village who were carnivaling gradually returned to their place of residence. At the same time, yunkong''s order was quickly issued to all ninjas through Haiyi in Shanzhong.


    Ninjas in the dark began to appear in all positions of the whole camp like ghosts, monitoring all the Ninjas in Muye village.


    Half of the night passed gradually. Since yunkong had been controlled, the ninja who had no way to revel could only return to the tent to sleep.


    In particular, some Chinese forbearance and lower forbearance, since they are not allowed to carry out today''s counterattack mission, what else can they do without sleeping and watching the excitement?


    After a while, a slight snore came out of the whole camp.


    Not far from the whole camp of Muye village, bingcang appears with dozens of elite ninjas. Since it is a sneak attack on yunkong''s camp, the number of people is naturally not too large, but it must be elite.


    "Most of the Ninjas in Muye village fell into the water," a ninja in Wuyin village appeared around the ice bin and whispered to the ice bin.


    Bingcang nodded. Today, Wuyin village lost nearly 700 ninjas as soon as the Ninjas in Muye village went to the battlefield. This should be a big victory anyway, but yunkong could suppress all the Ninjas in Muye village and stop celebrating, so that bingcang looked at yunkong again.


    However, the Ninjas in Muye village have all rested, which has no impact on bingcang and others. If it is in the red of carnival, the Ninjas in Wuyin village only need a bluff to mobilize all the Ninjas in Muye village, and they have won a big victory today, so they will despise Wuyin village.


    In this way, they can win in chaos and cause an important attack on Muye village. The best thing is to destroy the food and other logistical items brought by the Ninjas in Muye village.


    But now it''s too late to change the situation. Since the Ninjas in Muye village are asleep, they can sneak in, directly touch the logistics storage location of the Ninjas in Muye village, and then implement their plan.


    When the Ninjas in the fog hidden village were ready to start, yunkong''s originally closed eyes slowly opened. At the same time, dozens of dark ninjas appeared around yunkong.


    "Since there are guests here, let''s meet them." after yunkong whispered a few words, dozens of figures in front of him disappeared into yunkong''s tent like ghosts, leaving only the flame of the candle in yunkong''s eyes gently shaking twice.


    In the originally humid air, layers of weapons began to appear quietly, and the fog gradually became thicker. In the originally not very dark night, under the dual action of night and fog, it gradually became invisible.


    The two ninjas standing in front of the brazier looked at each other, and each saw a look of surprise from each other''s eyes. However, before the two ninjas looked carefully, the two ninjas from Wuyin village appeared behind the two Muye villages, stretched out their hands to cover their mouths, and two blades stabbed into their chest.


    After struggling twice, the two Zhongren in Muye village were powerless to block the ground, and the blood was left far along the ground. There is no doubt that they have become the victims of tonight''s mission.


    After putting two ninjas from Muye village, a ninja from Wuyin village waved, Shua, and dozens of ninjas from Wuyin village appeared in the open space.


    Dozens of ninjas in Wuyin village looked at each other, Shua, dissipated around the two pots of flames. Just now they were like ghosts, leaving nothing but the lives of two ninjas in Muye village.


    Of course, they didn''t just take away the lives of the two Muye villages. They knew no less than ten vigilant ninjas in Muye village when they were close to the camp in Muye village. Even there is a special tolerance among them. It is not that they have a large number and all of them are powerful. It is likely that the Ninjas in Muye village will be alert for a long time.


    However, yunkong is indeed a rigorous person. Although the Ninjas in Muye village won the battle for half a day, the Ninjas in Muye village, or at least yunkong did not relax, still arranged a large number of Ninja vigilance.


    However, although the arrangement of yunkong is proper, the real warning policy is not fully implemented. Even when they touch in, some warning personnel have fallen asleep on the mound.


    The next formation was very smooth. It seemed to verify that yunkong''s defense was tight outside and loose inside. "Are you arrogant?" bingcang sneered. It seemed that he was still a kid, because he won a battle today and relaxed his vigilance so easily.


    "This looks forward to yunkong''s expression when the fire burns." bingcang thought in his heart, and bingcang and others seem to know the logistics reserve location of yunkong and others, and went straight to the logistics reserve location of yunkong and others.


    What bingcang didn''t know was that immediately after they left, two dark ninjas appeared in front of the Ninjas in Muye village stabbed by them, and medical ninjas quickly took the injured ninjas away.


    Finally, the guard team of the logistics office of Muye village looked like a little. There were twenty ninjas guarding the logistics warehouse, including two Shangren and four special Shangren.


    However, since we have arrived here, there is no need to continue sneaking. What we need to do now is to forcibly break through the obstacles of these Muye village ninjas and enter their logistics warehouse to do whatever they want.


    Shua Shua, with a look in bingcang''s eyes, all the Ninjas in Wuyin village jumped up instantly, and countless swords in their hands shot at the Ninjas in Muye village.

 Chapter 567

    However, at the moment when the Ninjas in Wuyin village jumped out, the Ninjas in Muye village seemed to have expected that a huge wall appeared in front of the Ninjas in Muye village, and all attacks were blocked by this wall.


    The detonator with Bang Bang ~ bitter supreme caused a large explosion. At the same time, these explosions were also a signal. Dozens of group photos jumped out from the periphery and surrounded the ice warehouse and others.


    At the same time, more ninjas jumped out in mid air and quickly rushed around the Muye Village Camp and this place.


    Yunkong''s consideration is very perfect, not only considering the destruction of the ice warehouse, but also considering the possible attacks of other Wuyin village ninjas on them.


    "Damn, have you been betrayed?" looking at the Ninjas in Muye village around, bingcang''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    "I gave you a chance to surrender before, but it''s a pity that you didn''t cherish it. This time, I hope you can be a smart man." yunkong''s figure appeared behind the ice bin and said softly.


    "I''m actually curious about why you can find this position accurately, and how the so-called betrayal will happen." yunkong said softly.


    They just camped as like as two peas. There are so many warehouses that they can''t be exposed so quickly.


    "So, I don''t want to say more. Now please explain everything honestly." yunkong said, but bingcang didn''t intend to accept yunkong''s kindness. When yunkong spoke, bingcang quickly turned around and cut yunkong with a knife.


    However, the ice bin''s inevitable knife cut an empty space, and yunkong''s body flashed and disappeared behind the ice bin.


    When yunkong disappeared behind the ice bin, the Ninjas in the surrounding dark seemed to receive the order of attack at the same time. Countless kuwuheel swords shot at the ninja in the fog hidden village from all directions.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ the skill of water array wall." several elite ninjas who were with the ice warehouse quickly came forward and performed the skill of water array wall. A mass of water flowed out and appeared around these ninjas in the fog hidden village.


    The skill of water array wall blocked the attack of kuwuheel''s sword. At the same time, a piece of fog appeared around the Ninjas in Muye village. "Now run, how much can all ninjas escape? I know you have many questions now, but wait until you go back." bingcang said.


    Although it is surrounded by ninjas in Muye village, the ice warehouse is confident that it can escape. If there are only clouds here, the chances that they can escape are really small. But this is the camp of Muye village. There are some Zhongren and xiaren in Muye village.


    As long as we let Zhongren and xiaren riot, they can quickly escape with the help of this riot.


    Shua, Shua, several endure prints appeared in yunkong''s hands, "Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu''s skill." yunkong shouted, and a five meter fireball fell from the air and hit the place where the Ninjas in Wuyin village gathered.


    Boom ~ the fire hit the ground, and the thick fog created by the ninja in Wuyin village disappeared in an instant. However, although the fire was burning on the ground, the ninja in Wuyin village lost his figure.


    But not all the Ninjas in Wuyin village have lost their figure. At least some ninjas from Wuyin village have just rushed out of the vicinity of Muye village.


    There is no doubt that the silent killing technique of Wuyin village combined with the technique of Wuyin is a big nemesis for the Ninjas in Muye village. However, it is such a short opportunity that most of the Ninjas in Wuyin village stand out.


    However, not all ninjas jumped out of the siege. Some ninjas still stayed in the siege of Muye village ninjas because they were too slow.


    Of course, just jumping out of the encirclement does not mean that they have escaped from the attack of yunkong and others. After all, the Ninja''s mobility is very fast. Even if they temporarily jump out of the encirclement of the ninja in Muye village, the Ninjas in Muye village will quickly chase and kill the ninja in Muye village.


    Yunkong stood in place and looked at the Muye village ninjas who pursued the Wuyin village ninjas from his side, "tell them not to chase the poor aggressors and not to go too deep."


    Beside yunkong, shanzhonghai appeared. After yunkong said that, shanzhonghai nodded, immediately performed ninja and told all the Ninjas at the root. "Teacher, I''ll leave the camp to you. I need to go out now."


    After yunkong finished, Shua disappeared at the side of Haiyi in the mountain. Haiyi in the mountain didn''t say what he wanted to stop yunkong. He was clearly the leader of the team, but he disappeared for this reason all day.


    Yunkong''s figure flashed and appeared in the way for the Ninjas in Wuyin village to retreat. Because of the attack of the Ninjas in Wuyin village, there was some commotion in some tents, but so far it''s still good. No one dared to disobey yunkong''s order.


    Yunkong stabbed a ninja in the fog hidden village who tried to rush past him from the top of the tent. With this strength, yunkong''s body turned over and fell from the tent. When it fell, yunkong turned over in his empty hands, and eight swords appeared in yunkong''s hands.


    With the shaking of yunkong''s fingers, a ninja in Wuyin village fell off the roof. On the wrist of the ninja in Wuyin village, a sword in his hand was nailed to his wrist. Although he encouraged him to avoid the first few swords, it was a pity that he didn''t avoid all of them.


    However, after yunkong injured him, he turned his head and jumped to other places again. As long as these ninjas in Wuyin village are blocked a little, other ninjas in Muye village will understand them, and more and more ninjas will appear in Wuyin village.


    However, when yunkong blocked the Ninjas of the three fog hidden villages again, yunkong''s eyes flashed, and the ice bin had fled to the edge of the camp of Muye village.


    But his luck didn''t seem very good, because in front of him was yuzhibo Shangshan. When a ninja alone faced yuzhibo''s ninja, the end was generally miserable.


    "The art of water escape and water dragon bullet." before bingcang rushed to the edge of the camp, bingcang performed a water escape ninja in advance. So far, ice Cang''s face has become more and more ugly. When he escaped, he tried to use the detonator to cause the riots of Muye village ninja. However, to his surprise, the Ninjas in Muye village did not cause riots because of his attack of detonating runes.


    But this is not all. Even if it did not cause riots, some ninjas in Muye village in tents caused riots. However, those who pursued Muye village ninjas and other dark Muye village ninjas did not show mercy at all, and ruthlessly attacked all ninjas who dared to rush out of their tents due to any riots.


    Fortunately, in Muye village, some ninjas are distributed around the camp according to the area. There are not many ninjas in Muye village that are really affected.


    Facing the water dragon bullet released by the ice warehouse, Yu Zhibo Shangshan did not hesitate to attack instead of defense, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill." Yu Zhibo Shangshan shouted, and a three meter fireball rushed straight to the ice warehouse.


    The water dragon collided with the fireball, and the surrounding area was shrouded in thick fog. Yuzhibo Shangshan did a stupid thing like yunkong, but his brain used his best ninja.


    However, since the surrounding area has been shrouded in thick fog, there is no time to regret. Shua, Yu Zhibo opened his writing wheel and stared at the front.


    Yu Zhibo Shangshan is sure that the ice bin will rush past him in a straight line. It is dangerous to stay in the camp of Muye village for another second.


    Just when Yu Zhibo Shangshan was ready to fight, more than ten painless sticks were shot out of the thick fog in front of Yu Zhibo Shangshan.


    Shua, the writing wheel eye of yuzhibo Shangshan quickly rotated, and more than ten bitter tracks shot at yuzhibo Shangshan clearly appeared in yuzhibo Shangshan''s eyes.


    Yu Zhibo Shangshan''s head tilted slightly, and on one side of his body, more than ten bitters wiped from Yu Zhibo Shangshan''s side.


    When Yu Zhibo Shangshan escaped the bitter attack of the ice warehouse, he rushed out of the thick fog and cut Yu Zhibo Shangshan with a wide back knife.


    It''s just that the attack of this simple mode is as childish as a child in the writing wheel of yushibo Shangshan. Yu Zhibo Shangshan''s body is gently on one side, and the wide back broadsword in bingcang''s hand crosses Yu Zhibo Shangshan''s body.


    However, Yu Zhibo Shangshan expected that the continuous attack of bingcang did not continue, but waved with both hands, carried the wide back broadsword behind him, and rushed out of the camp of Muye village.


    "Bastard!" when Yu Zhibo Shangshan saw that bingcang rushed past him recklessly, and even his back was exposed to Yu Zhibo Shangshan.


    Yu Zhibo shouted angrily at Shan, and the two pieces in his hand were thrown to the ice bin without thinking. However, the broad blade behind the ice bin was like a shield behind the ice bin. Two bitter swords bounced on the big knives behind the ice bin, and then fell to the ground powerlessly.


    "You want to die." after yuzhibo Shangshan threw out the bitterness in his hand, he roared again. He quickly printed in his hand, almost in less than a second, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball."


    Yu Zhibo opens his mouth and a fireball shoots out again, burning to the ice bin. However, the ice bin has not turned back, but still rushed to the front without turning back.


    Boom ~ the flame broke out, which dissipated all the thick fog around yuzhibo Shangshan in an instant. The naked eye saw that the ice bin was burned by the flame, and the ice bin flew out under the air wave of the flame.


    Yu Zhibo smiled coldly at Shan. He just wanted to rush forward again to solve the ice bin, but a palm gently put behind him.

 Chapter 568

    Yu Zhibo Shangshan''s body shook twice unconsciously. In an instant, Yu Zhibo Shangshan''s whole body was sweating. He didn''t even feel that someone suddenly appeared beside him.


    "You stay here, he gives it to me." after hearing the voice of the Ninja behind him, Yu Zhibo''s tight body slowly relaxed.


    "Can we not be so scary in the future? Do you know if people are scary and scared to death?" Yu Zhibo Shangshan complained. The owner of the bastard''s palm behind him chased yunkong who came here from the ice warehouse all the way.


    "How dare you be so timid," yunkong murmured, "stay here and I''ll come soon." yunkong explained and looked at the ice bin in front of which the figure had gradually disappeared.


    If yunkong wants to take the ice bin, it is absolutely impossible for the ice bin to escape. The reason why the ice bin can escape is that yunkong wants to lead the person behind the ice bin through him.


    "Dai Tu, is that you?" Yun Kong''s eyes shrunk, but it''s time for Dai Tu to know my identity. Yun Kong thought in his heart.


    "You can''t go by yourself. What if the other party has an ambush? You are the leader of the whole team now. You can''t be as casual as yourself." Yu Zhibo Shangshan warned.


    Of course, yunkong also knows this truth. Identity is an honor. Sometimes it will become a burden and a constraint.


    But yunkong waved his hand and refused, "don''t worry, my strength, there is no one in the world who can kill me."


    Without waiting for yuzhibo Shangshan to continue to admonish, yunkong took the initiative to say again: "I know your strength is also very strong, but if you want to go, I can''t guarantee that you can come back alive."


    "Is that a lost dog so strong?" said Yu Zhibo Shangshan disdainfully. It''s not that he doesn''t believe yunkong, but that bingcang can be so strong. Although he just woke up a short fight with Yu Zhibo Shangshan, through this short fight, Yu Zhibo Shangshan has basically found out the strength of bingcang, which is almost as strong as him at most.


    If yu Zhibo Shangshan uses the writing wheel eye, Yu Zhibo Shangshan is sure that he must win the final victory.


    "The strong one is not him, but the one behind him, the one I want to pursue. As for bingcang, it''s just a lost dog." yunkong drops a word and disappears in front of yuzhibo Shangshan. Yuzhibo Shangshan knows that yunkong has chased him.


    Yu Zhibo Shangshan looks at yunkong who has gone away. Yunkong has many secrets. Similarly, Yu Zhibo Shangshan and others know this. However, when yunkong said the clues, yuzhibo Shangshan found that these secrets were more serious than he thought.


    Listen to yunkong''s tone, the Ninja can kill him and make it easy to kill him.


    This shocked Yu Zhibo Shangshan. Even if yunkong threw away his haunting flying thunder god skill, even if he wanted to kill him, it would not be easy.


    That is, the strength of the other party is no less than that of yunkong, or even more powerful than that of yunkong. Yu Zhibo swallowed a mouthful of saliva. When did so many monsters appear in the tolerance world.


    Yunkong is a, and now there is a monster even stronger than yunkong.


    After leaving the camp in Muye village, yunkong quietly hangs behind the ice warehouse and uses yunkong''s current strength to perform concealment. I''m afraid few people can find it.


    However, the ice warehouse did not make any special moves along the way, and the behavior of yuzhibo bringing earth to kill his mouth, which yunkong expected, did not happen.


    Under the gaze of yunkong, bingcang quietly returned to the camp of Wuyin village all the way. However, yunkong is not in a hurry when he sees this. Since yuzhibo doesn''t choose to take the earth, bingcang will find the ninja who passed the information to him, otherwise he will soon be betrayed in vain.


    Yunkong sneaks into the camp of Wuyin village behind bingcang. Yunkong doesn''t want to kill bingcang on the road, and then turn into bingcang. After returning to the camp of Wuyin village, yunkong tracks down the whereabouts of Yu Zhibo with soil, but after careful thinking, yunkong denies this idea,


    Yunkong walked like a ghost in the dark place of Wuyin village. After a while, he returned to the center of the camp of Wuyin village.


    Looking at the reaction of ninjas in the camp of Wuyin village, I''m afraid they already know the fact that they were trapped in today''s sneak attack on Muye village.


    At this time, the cloud sky sneaking into the camp of Wuyin village showed a smiling face, because after returning to the camp of Wuyin village, the ice bin angrily went straight to a tent.


    "Is this going to ask the teacher for guilt?" yunkong thought in his heart. It seems that the black hand behind the scenes will be found soon. The cloud is quietly following behind the ice bin.


    "My Lord." the ninja in the fog hidden village saw the ice bin and said hello to the ice bin. However, the angry ice bin didn''t answer. Anger was brewing in the ice bin''s heart. As the target appeared in front of him and sat in the tent, the ice bin chopped the tent door with a knife.


    "You want to pretend you don''t know what happened!" however, just after the ice warehouse entered the Ninja tent in Wuyin village, the roar of the ice warehouse suddenly stopped.


    Because the Ninja he wanted to settle the account had committed suicide in front of him, a short blade penetrated his abdomen, and the blood on the ground gurgled and dyed the whole carpet red.


    In front of the ninja in the fog hidden village, a suicide note or confession was placed in front of him. "Bastard, it''s over if we''re sorry for causing such a big loss!"


    After glancing at it, bingcang roared angrily, but only angrily. Since the ninja of the fog hidden village has paid the price for his mistake, bingcang can''t vent his anger with his partner''s body.


    However, just when he roared, yunkong appeared around the ice bin with an instant body skill, and grabbed the dead Ninja''s suicide note from the ice bin''s hand.


    "It''s a good way. I didn''t find you so clever before." yunkong glanced at the ninja who had fallen to the ground and lost his breath.


    There is no doubt that the Ninja committed suicide, and since bingcang did not refute, that is to say, the note of this will is indeed the note of the dead ninja.


    Then all this has no credibility for yunkong. Without him, it is too simple for Dai Tu who has write wheel eyes to do all this.


    "Bury this unlucky guy well. He''s just a piece discarded after being used. As for my questions, at least some of them have been answered."


    Yunkong said softly. There is no doubt that the safest way of doing things at this time will not be explored after the death of the ninja in the fog hidden village. In particular, the death of the Ninja took place in a very disgraceful situation.


    "Bastard, why are you here." knowing this time, bingcang reacts. After yunkong reads the suicide note, bingcang lifts the knife inserted on the ground and cuts at yunkong.


    However, since yunkong can''t get the answer he wants here, it''s not necessary for yunkong to stay here. When the ice bin cuts over with a knife, yunkong''s body flashes and disappears in front of the ice bin. When yunkong appears again, yunkong has appeared at the door of the tent.


    Because the ice warehouse cut the door to pieces with a knife, yunkong doesn''t have to open the door. Just go straight. It''s just that the ice bin can''t be empty so easily.


    There is no place to find the broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it. Although I don''t know what wind yunkong draws, I jumped out inexplicably when embedded in the Wuyin Village Camp, but this doesn''t hinder the ice warehouse''s expectation of tearing yunkong to pieces.


    The moment yunkong walked out of the door, the top of the whole tent was chopped by the ice bin. Bingcang jumped out of it and cut yunkong in front of him with a knife.


    However, the ice bin must kill knife was killed by yunkondo again. A two meter deep pit appeared on the ground because of the ice bin''s powerful knife.


    When the dust and fog dispersed, there were still clouds in the big hole. But after all, bingcang is a battle hardened ninja. In just a moment, bingcang once again found yunkong''s position.


    The icehouse looked up and just saw the clouds in the moonlight. At the same time, yunkong stared at him condescending, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    "Fire escape - the art of Impatiens fire." however, just when the ice warehouse was planning to attack again, more than ten fireballs stood in front of yunkong at the top of the tent and shot at the ice warehouse.


    Roar ~ a series of flame explosions remembered around the ice bin, and the dense fog generated by the flame obscured the realization of the ice bin in an instant.


    When the ice bin uses chakra''s storm to fan all the smoke, there will be no clouds.


    "Damn." bingcang stood on the ground with a knife, "what''s the matter?" before yunkong arrived, the ninja in Wuyin village had died, that is to say, it had little to do with yunkong.


    But what did yunkong mean at that time? The ice bin kept clenching his fist and then loosening it, and then clenching and loosening it. Is there any secret about the death of the ninja in Wuyin village?


    But looking at yunkong, it''s obviously not the ghost of yunkong, so


    When the ice warehouse was thinking hard, yunkong was basically in this state. It''s just that cloud has a lot more fantasies than he does.


    Although yunkong has determined the village with the behind the scenes, yunkong doubts whether the Ninja is leading the earth.


    Of course, it''s just doubt, and all you can do is doubt. Everything will be discussed after yunkong obtains the existing intelligence.

 Chapter 569

    The next few days were so calm that people could forget that they were on the battlefield. Because there were two battles at the beginning. Although the preparations for the battle were very hasty, the overall results were good. Muye village won two wars,.


    The victory of two consecutive battles made Muye village completely make up for the losses caused before the arrival of reinforcements. At the same time, it also determines the status of cloud air leader. Even those ninjas in Muye village who had doubts about yunkong''s killing cloud were convinced of yunkong because of these two battles.


    These are also the purposes of yunkong''s involvement in this battle and continue to improve his prestige. Although yunkong''s strength is very strong and his influence in the village is not small, yunkong''s prestige, especially for those Muye village ninjas who almost have no intersection with yunkong, yunkong has almost no prestige.


    With the end of these two battles, Wuyin village temporarily stopped attacking Muye village after losing a lot of tolerance, and even took the initiative to retreat a lot, so as to preserve their existing occupied territory.


    Yunkong is too cruel. This is not only the ninja of Muye village''s understanding of yunkong, but also gives the ninja of Wuyin village a clear ninja of yunkong.


    Yunkong once again made these ninjas understand what is called killing cloud with his blood. After returning from the address of the Wuyin Village Camp that day, I met the Ninjas of the Wuyin village who escaped from Muye village. This time, I was depressed because of my doubts and ready to solve them. I was very happy to take out my anger with these ninjas who escaped.


    So those Wuyin ninjas who fled back to Wuyin village had a tragedy. When yunkong returned to Muye, at least one Wuyin Ninja died in yunkong''s hands.


    It was also because yunkong''s fierce power this time restrained the Ninjas in Wuyin village and made them dare not act rashly before the four generations of water shadow in Wuyin village arrived.


    Of course, the Ninjas in Wuyin village have no way to attack, and the Ninjas in Muye village led by yunkong have no ability to attack. In comparison, the Ninja reinforcements from Wuyin village will arrive soon, but I''m afraid the reinforcements from Muye village don''t know where they are.


    Therefore, yunkong''s goal now is not to push all Wuyin village ninjas into the sea. What yunkong has to do now is to block the landing trip of Wuyin village ninjas and trap them on the beach.


    These days, yunkong has been thinking about who is behind the scenes and what his purpose is. According to the information yunkong got from Muye village in recent days, Zhicun Tuan Zang is really alive. Now a practical problem appears in front of yunkong.


    Where did Zhicun Tuan Zang get the ninja of reincarnation from dirt. Yunkong seems to have grasped some clues in a trance, but these clues are immediately denied by yunkong.


    The ninja who easily explored the place where yunkong and other characters'' data were stored should naturally have the ability to easily destroy all materials, but he did not do so, but did so by using the ninja in Wuyin village.


    Is he afraid of being detected when he kills with a knife? This is another doubtful point.


    However, with the passage of time, yunkong has no time to consider these doubts. According to the investigation of Muye village intelligence personnel, the second batch of Wuyin village ninjas led by fourth generation mu Shuiying are about to arrive in the country of fire. I''m afraid they can arrive in less than two days.


    This time, the four generations of fire shadow in Wuyin village brought 8000 ninjas in Wuyin village.


    In addition to the Ninjas in the fog hidden village, the number of ninjas in the fog hidden village has reached a full 10000, while there are only 4000 ninjas in the cloud sky and the existing border protection ninjas, 4000 to 10000. Even if this is the country of fire, it belongs to the battle of Muye Village.


    However, the awareness between the two sides is still a little scary, especially on the side of yunkong, there is no ninja who can defeat 10000 with one like yuzhiboban or the first generation of eye fire shadow.


    "Get ready. I need three elite teams. Let''s perform special tasks together." after thinking for a few days, yunkong finally walked out of the door and went to the room of Yamanaka Haiyi and others.


    "Three elite teams? What are you going to do?" Nara Deer said after glancing at yunkong for a long time. Obviously, yunkong has some strange ideas, or yunkong has some abnormal ideas.


    "It''s said that the reinforcements of Wuyin village are coming. As a local landlord, how can you not welcome them?" yunkong said softly, leaning against the door frame.


    "Welcome?" Nara Deer glanced for a long time. Needless to think, the ninja in fog hidden village is going to be unlucky. Yunkong''s welcome ceremony is probably rejected by the ninja in Wuyin village.


    "Well, I need to be a ninja with flying ability and a ninja with blasting ability. Three elite teams, plus 10000 detonating symbols and the same number of suffering." yunkong made these requirements and turned away from the room.


    One of the most important benefits of these ninjas with Nara Lujiu is that yunkong can liberate himself anytime, anywhere. With Nara Lujiu and others, yunkong hardly has to worry about logistics and other trifles.


    In the afternoon, Nara Lujiu and others didn''t disappoint yunkong. Everything yunkong asked for has been prepared by Nara Lujiu and others.


    "Get ready," yunkong looked at the nine ninjas in front of him. Yunkong said softly. Yunkong didn''t plan to know these ninjas Nara Deer had been looking for for for him for a long time, because this welcome is likely to be their life-threatening journey.


    Since it is destined to be a short-term peer, yunkong chooses not to know their lives.


    The detonating symbols in the hands of yunkong and others were quickly issued. At the same time, those without swords were quickly classified into huge seal scrolls.


    In Hai Xu you Shen Wei, several forbearance seals quickly appeared in yunkong''s hands. Yunkong clapped his hand on the ground, a leader''s Rune appeared, and a gray golden feather carving appeared in front of yunkong. Yunkong picked up a huge seal scroll and put it behind him.


    "I believe you have chosen your own team, so let''s go." yunkong said softly. With the falling of yunkong''s voice, several ninjas in Muye village began to show their command skills and summoned their psychic beasts.


    Among them, another Ninja performed Ninja like Sakai and summoned some flying birds. At the same time, some flying psychics appeared in front of yunkong.


    "This mission is very dangerous. I believe you have been prepared. The reason why you let each team have a ninja capable of flying is that even you are not safe in the sky. They may beat you down at any time. So you need to leave and change your mount when you are beaten down."


    Yunkong jumped onto the back of jinlingdiao. "We''ll talk about the specific task on the road, so let''s go now." yunkong whispered. The Ninjas of Muye village in front of him also quickly appeared on their ninja and psychic animals.


    However, just when yunkong and others were about to start, a small figure rushed over quickly. "Brother yunkong, do you have a task? Take me with you."


    Yu Zhibo jumped up and quickly jumped behind yunkong. "Take my big brother yunkong. It''s just that I don''t have any tasks recently, and you also need help."


    "Nonsense, do you know how dangerous this mission is? Even I can''t guarantee where I can get back from. Do you think I''ll bring a mop."


    Yunkong drank coldly. Now yuzhibo waterstop is only ten years old. Although he has also reached the strength of Zhongren, he is far from all the strength requirements of this mission.


    "Hurry down," said yunkong, but this time yuzhibo waterstop seemed surprisingly stubborn. Instead of obeying, he jumped downstairs immediately, but went to the side of the golden feather carving and grabbed several feathers of the golden feather carving.


    "Brother, I''m no longer a child. I won''t be willful. Besides, I already have the ability to protect myself, and I also have a flying psychic beast. There''s no problem taking me." Yu Zhibo said stubbornly.


    "And don''t forget, brother. I''m a ninja who experienced the Third World War of tolerance, and performing some difficult tasks is conducive to improving my strength. And you haven''t taught me for a long time." Yu Zhibo said quietly.


    Hoo ~ yunkong breathed a sigh. Yu Zhibo waterstop didn''t know why. He was stubborn today. However, since he asked to go, take him. You still have the ability to protect a person''s cloud.


    The task this time is not how difficult, but simply dangerous.


    After the water stop was solved, a gust of wind swept through the camp of Muye village, and the clouds were hard and the sunset clouds flew into the sky.


    "At least I once said that this is almost a death mission. I believe you all have a certain psychological preparation. I don''t know why you participated in this battle, but your participation makes me look at you with new eyes." yunkong stood on the Jinling carving book and said to the three groups of ninjas in the dark of Muye village around him.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Our task this time is to shoot all the bitter initiation symbols into the Ninja ship of Wuyin village at night. Yes, although I know this way can''t stop them from landing, it can at least delay their offensive."


    "So the task this time is to go to the fleet of Wuyin village and destroy their fleet as much as possible."

 Chapter 570

    The time calculation of yunkong is very accurate. When yunkong and others appear in the sea, night falls slowly. "According to the speed of the fleet of Wuyin village, they should arrive at the shore tomorrow morning, but at our current speed, we can see the fleet of Wuyin village in less than an hour."


    Looking at the boundless sea, the clouds relieved one breath. The vastness of the sea can always give people a feeling of soothing body and mind. "Your task is to shoot all the detonating symbols onto the fleet of Wuyin village, and then return to the camp of Muye village."


    Looking at those ninjas in Wuyin village, yunkong obviously gave a sigh of relief. Yunkong opened his mouth and warned: "this thing looks simple, but don''t forget that the Ninjas in Wuyin village won''t let you succeed easily. Of course, the most important thing is that the Ninjas in Wuyin village also have some guys who can fly. You should be careful."


    "Yes," several ninjas from Muye village responded in the sky. The whistling wind in the sky crossed yunkong''s ear. Half an hour later, the huge fleet of fog hidden village appeared in front of yunkong and others.


    Of course, the fleet is also a little different. It''s more appropriate to say that troop carriers. There are ten large ships and thirty small boats in yunkong''s eyes.


    "Stop water, ready to start." yunkong said softly. Although the cloud empty voice fell, the waterstop face nodded seriously, "I know."


    There are 8000 ninjas in the fog hidden village fleet opposite, and these ninjas are not all war five dregs with only five combat effectiveness. Among them, there are elite Shangren such as the fourth generation eye water shadow and the seven people of fog tolerance. Therefore, tonight''s battle will never be simple.


    At this time, in front of the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang on the largest ship in Wuyin village, several senior managers of Wuyin village are discussing some things against a map.


    "You say that the leader of Muye village is a young man named Yun Kong?" said Shidai mushuiying Yancang again. This question has been repeated 50 times along the way, but each time, the young man will appear in the heart of Shidai mushuiying.


    That was the most impressive young man, because the young man broke the hardest three tailed body.


    Although it is only a small three tail formed by chakra, its defense is definitely not what ordinary Ninja can hurt. But the kid didn''t only hurt him, but even almost smashed his defense, and even almost smashed himself.


    Therefore, when the Ninja led by Fang Chuanhui was a kid, the image of the kid unconsciously emerged in the mind of the fourth generation musui shadow yasakura.


    However, what puzzled shidaimu Shuiying Yancang was that he saw that pair of blood red eyes at that time, which made him mistakenly think that the kid should be a ninja of yuzhibo family. Because the battle was too fierce at that time, although he didn''t see what kind of eyes it was, it should be writing wheel eyes.


    However, after he returned to Wuyin village, he began to investigate the teenagers of yuzhibo family in Muye village, but he didn''t get a ninja consistent with yunkong''s situation. Moreover, the only boy with good strength heard that he died in the Third World War of tolerance and died before he met the boy who fought with him.


    But this time, without waiting for the Ninjas in front of him to answer, yacang suddenly stood up and appeared on the deck of the ship. However, at this time, countless small flames suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Not good." the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang shouted angrily, "water escape ? the art of water array wall." fortunately, now it is on the sea, and there are countless seawater available.


    The side of the ship at the foot of the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang surged into the sky, like a huge pot cover covering the whole ship at the foot of the fourth generation mu Shuiying.


    The roar ~ continuous explosion was constantly remembered. At the same time, with the thought of this explosion, countless explosions were remembered next to the Ninja fleet in the whole fog hidden village like fireworks.


    Shicang''s eyes narrowed and his figure disappeared instantly. When shidaimu Shuiying appeared again, shidaimu Shuiying had appeared on the mast of the ship.


    Four dark shadows in the sky fell from the sky from time to time, and some kuwu shot at them from time to time with a detonating symbol.


    "Don''t mess up. The enemy is just a few people. All ninjas are divided into two batches. One part uses Shuidun Ninja to defend, and the other part attacks the dark shadow in the sky." the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang shouted.


    With the shouts of the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang, the ninja in the fog hidden village who was a little flustered on the ship gradually calmed down. At the same time, from time to time, water rose from the sea and rushed to the detonator in the sky.


    Although the defense of Shuidun Ninja failed to block all the detonating runes, it also blocked most of them. The remaining detonating runes did not have a great impact on the attack of Wuyin village ninja.


    At the same time, the trouble of yunkong and others also came. With the ninja of Wuyin Village wearing some large crossbows and arrows, they were picked up by the ninja of Wuyin village and shot at yunkong and others madly.


    Although yunkong and others are very fast in the sky, and the possibility of being shot by these crossbows is very low, the change of quantity will lead to qualitative change. When hundreds of people shoot crossbows at you at the same time, it is like a rain shooting at yunkong and others.


    "Hold on," yunkong whispered. As yunkong''s words fell, Yu Zhibo, who was also standing on the back of Jinling carving, immediately grabbed a feather on the back of Jinling carving.


    At the same time, the golden feather carving at the foot of yunkong gave a cry and swooped down from the sky. At the same time, the wings of the golden feather carving were made of steel, flapping the wings of those crossbows that might shoot at him. Of course, it''s just a side shot. If you want these crossbows to shoot at right angles, even the golden feather carved diamond iron bone is shot into a sieve.


    Now in this case, it is impossible to continue to mix in the high altitude, so yunkong actively approached the ship and flew to the center of the ship.


    On the sea, because of the wind and waves brought by the huge wings of the golden feather carving, a huge pit appeared on the sea. Seeing that Jinling was about to hit the sea, Jinling Eagle suddenly changed its direction, like a fish, rowing across the sea.


    When the golden feather carving crossed the sea, yunkong and yuzhibo got up at the same time. The pain in his hand was crazy and shot at the ships on both sides with the detonating symbol.


    The ship has such a big target here that it can strike accurately even without aiming. Therefore, under the attack of yunkong, a series of explosions occurred around the two small boats on both sides of yunkong.


    Although the two small ships were not immediately smashed, the two small ships tilted due to the explosion.


    At the same time, because the golden feather carving at the foot of yunkong is between ships, although more ninjas can attack them with bitterness, but because yunkong and others are closer, the Ninjas in Wuyin village can no longer shoot them with powerful crossbows and arrows.


    The ordinary bitterness, because the strong wind brought by the golden feather carved wings is enough to blow most bitterness away.


    And when yunkong and others dodged the attack of kuwu, yuzhibo waterstop suddenly formed a seal. After yunkong and others flew over for a long time, hundreds of crows quietly appeared in the place just cleaned by kuwu, and each flew to the ships on both sides with a detonating symbol.


    Suddenly, after yunkong and others left for a long time, suddenly, during the period after yunkong and others left for a long time, there was a lot of white fog around. Then countless explosions remembered that the two small flagship began to tilt uncontrollably to the water.


    Under the continuous attack of yunkong and yuzhibo, the two small ships finally couldn''t hold on.


    "Bastard." the fourth generation mu Shuiying shouted angrily and stood on the high mast. Of course, the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang saw everything in his eyes.


    In particular, yunkong and others dared to land so low that they attacked his fleet almost under their eyelids.


    Shua, the fourth generation Shuiying Yancang jumped off the mast with a beautiful jumping posture. At the same time, when the fourth generation Shuiying Yancang jumped off, the fourth generation Shuiying jumped from the ship under his feet and thought of another ship. Looking at the direction that the fourth generation eyes adapt to Yancang, it is obviously the forward direction of yunkong and others.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ the art of whirlpool water blade." while the four generations of eye water shadow Yancang kept moving forward, the four generations of eye water shadow quickly finished printing. On the way forward of the golden feather carving at the foot of yunkong, one by one, like the water blade of the sword in the hand of the wind devil, flew up and shot at yunkong and others.


    "My God, who is so abnormal." yunkong thought in his heart that once he was hit by this kind of Ninja, it was almost impossible to survive. Even the guy with King Kong iron bone like Jinling carving would be broken by this water blade.


    "Shuidun - the art of iron shells." yunkong shouted angrily. At this time, if you use Huodun ninja, it is tantamount to suicide. Don''t you tell the enemy your location by exposing the fire in the dark!


    Roaring, the water balls spitting out of the cloud''s empty mouth kept colliding with the chopping water blades rotating in front of them, and a large beach of sea water fell like a rainstorm.


    At the moment when the water just fell into the sea, the golden plume carving at the foot of yunkong rushed from the place where the water blade just flew.


    But at this time, a ninja suddenly jumped up on the ship and shot into the cloud like a shell.


    The fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang appeared in front of yunkong with the huge coral stick in his hand, and the coral stick in his hand crashed into yunkong with a roaring sound.

 Chapter 571

    When the fourth generation eye water shadow smashed the huge coral stick in his hand, the blade in yunkong''s hand immediately came out of the sheath and blocked his body. Bang, yunkong blocked his body with the black blade in his hand. However, before the fourth generation eye water shadow Yancang exerted force, the fast-moving yunkong had disappeared from the foot of the fourth generation eye water shadow.


    However, at this moment, both yunkong and Huoying Yancang of the fourth generation saw the enemy''s face clearly. Yunkong was shocked by the hat of the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying behind Yancang. Yancang, who was not the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying last time, is now a famous shadow among the five major countries.


    However, Yancang was more shocked than yunkong, because his enemy was the teenager he had been looking for, and he almost killed his ninja in a moment.


    In just a few seconds, yunkong''s figure has been completely away from the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang. Even if he wants to attack yunkong, he can''t catch yunkong.


    "It''s this kid. He has no place to find. It takes no time to come. Unexpectedly, he met him here." the fourth generation Shuiying Yancang thought in his heart.


    Nevertheless, although yunkong''s identity has not been learned, since yunkong appears here, it must not be enough for yunkong to go back.


    Just as yunkong was constantly wandering among the major ships, a ninja from Muye village finally did a stupid thing. I don''t know whether it was because the attack in the sky was too dense or because he was eager to attack the ships in Wuyin village. A ninja from Muye village used Huodun ninja in the sky.


    However, Huodun Ninja is the best ninja for the Ninjas in Muye village, and it is also the most destructive ninja. However, it is obviously inappropriate to use it in this place now, because such a sudden fire in the dark sky clearly tells the enemy that I want to die here.


    So all the Ninjas in Wuyin village concentrated their forces and shot nearly a thousand crossbows and arrows at their position in an instant. The Ninjas of the three Muye villages were shot into a wasp''s nest with a thousand crossbows and arrows without even being able to resist.


    "Idiot?" Yun Kongleng drank, "Huodun - the art of Impatiens fire." don''t you want to die if you use Huodun ninja in such an empty place in the sky!


    But yunkong just scolded those ninjas idiots and immediately performed the same fire escape ninja. However, yunkong''s technique of Huodun Impatiens fire this time has to be the same. Each two meter flame can be called the technique of fireball.


    Bang, bang ~ more than ten fireballs quickly exploded on several huge ships, but unfortunately, a large ship seemed to be affected, while the other ships were neutral engraved with ninjas who used water escape Ninja to put out all the flames.


    The fireball of yunkong also exposed him and yuzhibo to a certain extent. Fortunately, his seat with yuzhibo is in the gap between some ships, and not many ninjas can attack them at the same time. And when other Ninja shadows attack Xiang yunkong with swords, yunkong gives full play to the strength that an elite should have.


    Yunkong cut out countless chakra half moon shaped chakra blades one by one, and these chakra blades formed a short chakra storm in mid air, bouncing all the pain and nothing. After the chakra storm at this moment, yunkong has disappeared around them and his body shape is hidden into the darkness again.


    "Brother yunkong, there is no detonating symbol." even yunkong has forgotten the past for a long time. Even with yunkong''s energy, he feels tired. Yuzhibo waterstop shouted to yunkong.


    Yunkong nodded. It''s time to retreat. After such a long battle, a total of nine ninjas from Muye village, together with yunkong and yuzhibo waterstop, but only five ninjas are still alive, and the ships destroyed by yunkong are three small ships and one large ship.


    In terms of the number of ninjas killed, according to yunkong''s calculation, it should be no more than 200, or even only 100.


    Yunkong suddenly threw his pain into the sky, and a blue fireball exploded in mid air. "It''s an order to retreat." a ninja from Muye village said relieved in mid air.


    The Muye village Ninja beside him couldn''t help nodding. However, at this time, light snow suddenly floated in the sky. Above their heads, the water vapor in the air condensed rapidly to form a mirror.


    Just as the Ninjas of the two Muye villages looked up, a ninja of the Wuyin village suddenly appeared in the sky. Before the Ninjas of the two Muye villages could react, the bitterness in the hands of the Ninjas of the Wuyin village had pierced into the throat of the two Muye village ninjas.


    Just because of a small mistake when they were about to retreat, the two ninjas in Muye village paid their lives. But yunkong doesn''t have time to pay attention to these things now. The golden feather carving at the foot of yunkong quickly passed through the gap of Wuyin village Ninja ship and plunged into the distance close to the sea


    But how could the ninja in Wuyin village let yunkong escape so easily? When yunkong and others just left the gap between the fleet, there was a rain behind yunkong and others, but the rain was composed of crossbows and arrows. A baby''s arm thick crossbows and arrows kept flying into the sky, and then cut into the cloud sky and yuzhibo water along an arc.


    At this moment, yunkong has obviously felt the physical strength of the gray carving under his feet, and can''t hold on to escaping from the attack of the ninja in the fog hidden village.


    "The art of channeling." at this time, yunkong suddenly commands a golden feather carving again. The appearance momentum of this golden feather carving is much stronger than that of the gray carving. What''s different from the gray carving is that this golden feather carving has always been a pure golden feather carving. There is no impurity in the whole body. It looks like gold from a distance.


    Just such a high-profile attitude is like a target with a lantern in this night. At the moment when the golden feather carving appeared, yunkong jumped to the foot of the new golden feather carving with yuzhibo''s waterstop collar in his hand.


    At this time, the gray carving behind yunkong disappeared behind yunkong. Although the mount under his feet has been changed, yunkong is not relaxed at all.


    Because he hasn''t escaped from the attack range of Wuyin village ninja, and the color of this golden feather carving is too dazzling. It belongs to the most perfect target in the night.


    "Water escape? The art of water array wall." looking at the crossbows and arrows attacking in the sky, yunkong used the most conventional defense method.


    Hua Hua, after yunkong performed the water escape ninja, it felt like a stone was thrown into the water. However, I don''t know if it was because there were too many crossbows and arrows. Yunkong''s water escape Ninja only lasted for three seconds and completely lost its defense ability.


    However, this has little impact on yunkong, because yunkong rushed out of the best attack range of Wuyin village ninja. Even if they are using crossbows and arrows to make the next round of attack on yunkong, their attack power will not be more dangerous than this attack.


    Yes, the seemingly simple attack one second ago is probably the most thrilling attack yunkong has encountered for such a long time. You know, with yunkong''s current level of Ninja, if yunkong displays a defense ninja, there are very few ninjas that can destroy immediately.


    However, the large-scale water escape defense Ninja performed by the cloud air conditioner moving the sea water is not enough to support the attack for three seconds. Even yunkong can''t guarantee that he can survive this attack.


    Of course, this is on the premise of hitting yunkong. In fact, yunkong, who has mastered the art of flying Thunder God, few people can attack yunkong with such a wide range of ninja.


    However, just when yunkong plans to use Shuidun Ninja again to protect all the crossbow and arrow attacks, yunkong''s heart suddenly sends a palpitation. Obviously, there is an unknown danger. Yunkong doesn''t notice.


    Yunkong turned his head and glanced back. After one glance, yunkong had found the danger. The fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang doesn''t know when it has become the shape of three tailed people''s column force.


    Moreover, a black chakra ball has been formed in front of the fourth generation Shuiying shicang.


    "Shit," Yun Kong snorted coldly. The grasp of the water shadow time of the dead four generations is really frightening. His tail jade almost attacked yunkong at the same time as the crossbows and arrows fired by the Ninjas in the fog hidden village.


    So yunkong is now in a dilemma. If he chooses to use Ninja to defend against this ninja, there must be no way to defend against the ultimate killer, the more powerful and threatening tailbeast jade.


    However, if yunkong uses the forbidden art of flying Thunder God, many items can''t be said for the time being. Thinking about how to face the crossbows and arrows everywhere, yunkong feels particularly sour.


    But fortunately, yunkong is yunkong. In an instant, yunkong has made a decision, and a water column appears in front of yunkong again. However, the fourth generation Mu Huoying Yancang saw this opportunity. When yunkong performed the water escape ninja, a tailed beast jade almost followed the crossbow and shot at yunkong.


    Suddenly, a thunder light appeared on yunkong''s hand, and the thunder light spread all over yunkong''s body at a very fast speed.


    At this time, the tailed beast jade bumped past, and yunkong''s water escape Ninja was like paper paste, smashed, and fell into a pool of sea water.


    However, just after the tail beast jade is about to attack Xiang yunkong, a huge black hole appears in front of yunkong. The huge black hole was like a monster, biting on the tailrace jade.

 Chapter 572

    With the black hole slowly swallowing the tailing jade shot at the fourth generation eye water shadow arrow warehouse, countless crossbows and arrows shot at the cloud sky. "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." just as all the crossbows and arrows were about to hit yunkong, a fireball appeared in the sky in front of yunkong.


    Hiss hiss, the dense crossbows and arrows directly disappeared into the air under the burning of the fire. At this time, the black hole in front of yunkong finally swallowed the tailbeast jade released by the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang.


    The rune gradually closed and disappeared in front of yunkong. Then, at the moment when the rune disappeared, countless crossbows and arrows shot at yunkong from the front of yunkong and above yunkong.


    "A thousand birds flow." yunkong shouted loudly. The lightning on yunkong broke out and formed a power grid around yunkong. PA, but the power grid on yunkong didn''t last long, so it completely collapsed under the attack of dense crossbows and arrows.


    However, with the last stop of thunder and lightning, yunkong finally resisted the attack of the next wave of crossbows and arrows. When the next wave of crossbows and arrows hit again, yunkong should have left the attack range of crossbows and arrows.


    Puff, yunkong spits out a mouthful of blood. Although he has just stopped all the crossbow attacks with lightning, yunkong is not comfortable. The strong strength of some crossbows and arrows all hit yunkong, which makes yunkong''s internal organs shift a little.


    "Big brother," Yu Zhibo held yunkong who was about to fall, "don''t worry, I''m fine." yunkong shook his head and indicated that he had nothing to do.


    At this time, a big bird around yunkong and others appeared on yunkong''s right hand, "Lord yunkong," said a ninja above the big bird.


    Yunkong looked at him. The Ninja was lucky. Those ninjas didn''t know what the wind was. All the crossbow and arrow attacks were basically aimed at yunkong, but there were few ninjas in Wuyin village who really attacked the ninja in Muye village. Therefore, the ninja of Muye village easily escaped from the attack range of Ninja crossbow and arrow in Wuyin village.


    "Except you..." after looking at the big bird with only himself left on his back, yunkong''s words stopped in mid air.


    The ninja of Muye village nodded, "they are all dead." the ninja of Muye village replied in a heavy tone. In that place, being shot down from the sky by the ninja of Wuyin village is no different from death.


    "Go back," yunkong nodded after being silent. "The village will not forget their contributions. Go back and sort out their materials and give them to me. I won''t treat them badly."


    Yunkong asked, "after going back, come to work in the dark Department. It''s just that my dark department needs people like you." if the above point is a reward for those who died in war, inviting the ninja of Muye village to join the dark Department is even yunkong''s reward for the ninja of Muye village.


    "Yes," replied the ninja of Muye village after thinking about it.


    Yunkong nodded. No matter who the Ninja named Jinghe was before, as long as he was yunkong''s person, yunkong would definitely protect him for a lifetime.


    This is a reward for his life. When yunkong invited him to join the dark Department, it gave him a way to success. As long as he can prove his loyalty, he will automatically become one of yunkong''s confidants.


    It should have been a very dull road anyway. Yunkong suddenly turned his head. This shocking scene appeared in front of yunkong again.


    Once again, a tailed beast jade was formed in front of the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang, with a flash of red light, and a huge air wave appeared in front of the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang, making the waves around the fourth generation suddenly surge.


    Yunkong and others did escape from the attack range of crossbow and arrow, but they did not escape from the attack range of the fourth generation Mu Shui Ying tailed beast jade. At this time, it was obviously too late to avoid.


    "Behind me," yunkong shouted. Without any hesitation, yuzhibo waterstop quickly came behind yunkong. At the same time, Jinghe jumped from the bird under his feet to the golden feather carving.


    At the same time, there was a pain in yunkong''s hand. At the moment when the tailing jade came, yunkong threw it at those tailing jade flying in the face.


    "The art of flying Thor." when I saw that the tailrace jade was about to collapse and throw it out, yunkong''s estimation was full, and a black hole swallowed up the tailrace jade again.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, But yunkong''s mind is more equipped.


    It''s not enough to use sufficient chakra to transfer tailed beast jade with flying Thunder God''s art. When creating this kind of space black hole, the control of chakra is almost abnormal.


    Moreover, yunkong''s flying thunder god skill is far from reaching the abnormal situation like the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate. Being able to transfer two tailed jade is basically the limit of yunkong.


    However, at this time, the third tailed beast jade has been formed in front of the fourth generation mu Shuiying shicang again.


    "Shit, it''s endless." yunkong thought in his heart. In fact, it''s like this. Chakra is basically ruthless and endless after the fourth generation of Mu Shui Ying Yancang''s tail turns into a beast. Not to mention only three tailed jade, even thirty tailed jade can be released.


    But now yunkong and others are far away from them, and this distance will always become farther. In order to ensure accuracy and attack power, the four generations of Mu Shuiying Yancang launch tailbeast jade one after another. Otherwise, it would have been an overwhelming attack.


    After shooting suffering nothing, yunkong escapes a scroll and a huge crossbow appears in yunkong''s hand. Yunkong holds a huge crossbow and aims at kuwu in the sky. At the moment when kuwu is about to fall, yunkong disappears in front of yuzhibo shuistop and Jinghe. Yunkong stepped on the bitterness, and at the same time, the huge crossbow and arrow in his hand shot at the third tailed beast jade sprayed again by the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang.


    However, while the tailing jade was ejected from the water shadow arrow warehouse of the fourth generation, the huge crossbow in yunkong''s hand also fired crossbows and arrows.


    When yunkong shot the crossbow, yunkong threw the huge crossbow into the sea. At the same time, yunkong stared at the shot crossbow.


    In the center of the crossbow, there is also a flying Thor symbol, "open." yunkong shouted loudly. On the black hole shot by yunkong, a red chakra ball appeared around a crossbow in front of the crossbow.


    Boom ~ suddenly, two tailed jade collided in mid air. The fiery red chakra evaporated the surrounding ocean like a flame, and a huge pit of tens of meters appeared between the cloud sky and the fourth generation eye water shadow arrow warehouse.


    However, at the moment when the tailed beast jade collided, yunkong''s figure appeared on the back of the golden feather carving again. All this happened very quickly. When yunkong returned to jinlingdiao, the fire between yunkong and yacang completely broke out.


    Moreover, the shock wave of the tail beast Jade also began to spread around. When only the outermost air wave rushed over, the flying birds made by Jinghe using the super beast fake painting Ninja were instantly broken under the air wave.


    "Speed up." yunkong patted the golden feather carving at his feet softly. The golden feather carving at his feet signaled, spread its wings and rushed into the sky at a faster speed.


    Of course, even without yunkong''s instructions, the golden feather carving at yunkong''s feet has actively increased this speed to the maximum speed. Jin lingdiao has felt the danger behind him.


    "What happened behind?" Jinghe was surprised to see the huge explosion behind him. Chakra smashed yunkong and others in the strong wind. However, the lightning on yunkong made up for it, forming a circular protection behind yunkong, blocking most of the impact.


    "Hit your energy, and a greater impact is coming." yunkong gave a cold drink, which made Jinghe concentrate quickly. At the next moment, a stronger wind and wave hit yunkong and others. Even though yunkong had exercised protective ninja, yunkong and others were like a small boat in the storm, shaking under the wind and waves.


    However, although this air wave is impacting yunkong and others, it has also caused disasters to the Ninjas in Wuyin village, especially those who have been destroyed by yunkong and others and whose ships have fallen on the water. Under this huge wave, most of the Ninjas in the fog hidden village were dragged into the sea without resistance.


    At the same time, because of this huge air wave, it also created a natural barrier in front of yunkong and others, so that the fourth generation Shuiying Yancang, which broke out three tail chakras, was unable to attack yunkong and others.


    Hoo ~ I don''t know how long later, jinlingdiao let out a cheerful cry, rushed out of many obstacles with yunkong and others, and came to the gentle area.


    Yunkong breathed a sigh, and chakra gradually dissipated on yunkong. Yunkong is half kneeling on the back of the golden feather carving. I''m mentally disabled. I have nothing to do with the collision of tailing jade. Especially on the sea, the exploding tailing jade almost caused a tsunami and buried yunkong himself.


    However, when yunkong breathed a sigh of relief, Jing he, standing on jinlingdiao, looked at yunkong like a monster. He totally used his body to block the impact of all shock waves. Is this still a person!


    Jinghe thought that yunkong had created a stable flying environment for Jinling carving by using his ninja. Otherwise, even if the golden feather carving is a powerful flying psychic beast, it can''t rush out of the explosion wave so quickly.

 Chapter 573

    On a rock not far from Muye Village Camp, a ripple suddenly appeared. Yu Zhibo and Tu still appeared on the rock with the vortex mask. After Yu Zhibo appeared with earth, Jue''s figure arched out from the ground like a bug.


    Two huge pitcher fields were opened, revealing Bai Jue''s Yin and Yang faces.


    "It is said that yunkong ran to the sea yesterday to attack the fleet of Wuyin village, which led to heavy losses to the fleet of Wuyin village?" Yu Zhibo said softly, looking at the camp of Muye village in the distance with earth.


    "Yes, I don''t know if yunkong is mentally disabled. It''s said that he took three elite teams to rob the fleet of the whole fog hidden village. Unfortunately, after adding yunkong, the three ninjas may come back." Bai Jue said frivolously.


    "I have to say that yunkong is indeed a terrible existence. It is said that the fleet of Wuyin village suffered heavy losses, and at least 300 ninjas died on the way. Moreover, the fleet that Wuyin village was scheduled to land this morning has not arrived yet." heijue''s voice is much more stable than baijue, Although yunkong''s behavior caused the destruction of three elite teams, but also because of yunkong''s decision, it destroyed more than 300 ninjas in Wuyin village at the expense of three teams, which is obviously a very successful battle result.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just that simple," Yu Zhibo said with the earth. "I heard that among those people, the real elites don''t have upper tolerance, but some special upper tolerance and middle tolerance with flying psychics."


    "Do you have any plans?" no one answered Yu Zhibo''s question. Bai Jue resolutely chose to change the topic and asked Yu Zhibo to take the soil in a low voice.


    "Which side are we on? Are we on the Ninja side of Wuyin village to attack Muye village, or on the side of Muye village to attack Wuyin village?"


    Yu Zhibo sat down on the rock with Tu on his knees. "None of them," Yu Zhibo replied with Tu, "Don''t you think this situation is very good? Yunkong takes the Ninjas of Muye village to fight with the Ninjas of Wuyin village. In the end, no matter which side wins, it won''t do us any harm. We just need to solve the winning side."


    If yunkong knew that yuzhibo''s belt of soil was not far from him, yunkong would rush to seize it at all costs. Unfortunately, yunkong didn''t know.


    And now yunkong has something else to worry about, that is, there are demon moths in Muye village again. The agreed reinforcements yunkong needs didn''t start. The reason for not starting is ridiculous. Yunkong and others can kill 500 enemies in the case of three thousand to three thousand. Then Muye village believes that yunkong can lead three thousand ninjas to resist the attack of Wuyin village.


    At the same time, Muye village gives a high sounding reason. Those who can do more work.


    Muye village also has its own difficulties. After the Jiuwei incident, some small tolerance villages in the tolerance community continued to test the attitude of Muye village. Even the small tolerance village looked like this, not to mention the other five tolerance villages.


    Now Wuyin village has declared war on Muye village. Muye village has to guard against attacks from other tolerant villages. Now Muye village is in a very harsh environment. I hope yunkong can focus on the overall situation.


    Yunkong sets aside the correspondents of the three generations of Mu Huoying and indicates that the surrounding mountain Haiyi and others can have a look. Yunkong doesn''t know the overall situation of the three generations of Mu Huoying. If the Ninjas in Wuyin village have landed now, under the confrontation between the two sides, even if yunkong wants to retreat, there must be no way to retreat.


    Fortunately, because of the ups and downs of yunkong last night, yunkong and others have enough time to deal with all emergencies.


    "In my opinion, the village also has its own helplessness. The consideration of three generations of Mu Huoying and others is not unreasonable. Moreover, we still have more than 4000 ninjas. There should be no problem if we only defend but not attack." Nara Deer, after reading the letter of three generations of Mu Huoying for a long time, may be angry at their abandonment, but he still stands on the side of three generations of Mu Huoying.


    Yunkong nodded. "Last night when I went to attack the fleet of Wuyin village, I met an interesting ninja." yunkong''s answer was not what he asked, which immediately attracted the attention of all ninjas involved.


    "It''s the fourth generation water shadow Sagittarius Cang of Wuyin village." yunkong said softly, "Oh, by the way, the fourth generation water shadow Sagittarius Cang is still in the three tail human column force. And it''s also a human column force that has completely controlled the tail beast force."


    With the falling of yunkong''s voice, all the Ninjas in Muye village immediately fell into shock. The arrival of the shadow of a village in person is enough to put pressure on the Ninjas in Muye village. Then a tail beast that can be completely controlled is an exaggerated killing weapon in the war.


    "With your strength?" Nara Deer looked at yunkong for a long time. Although he didn''t know exactly what yunkong''s strength was, it should be very strong. So Nara Deer used the word you for the first time when asking yunkong.


    "I can''t help the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang," yunkong certainly understood the question Nara Deer wanted to ask for a long time, but yunkong immediately added, "similarly, the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang can''t help me."


    Nara Deer nodded for a long time, which was in line with yunkong''s ability, that is to say, the strength of yunkong and fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang was fifty-five.


    In fact, yunkong still has some reservations. Yunkong believes that under the condition that he does his best, yunkong has information and can completely kill the fourth generation Shuiying Yancang with his ability. In other words, he is fully capable of defeating the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang, but why did yunkong do so.


    After yunkong thought for a while, he found that he had no reason to do so. Among the 4000 ninjas here, except for the Ninjas with less than 1000 people guarding the border, most ninjas are yunkong''s loyal followers, especially the dark ninjas, all of which are yunkong''s lineage.


    If you really try your best to stop it, yunkong is confident that it can resist the attack of the Ninjas in xiawuyin village. Even yunkong is confident that the Ninjas in Wuyin village can''t move forward, even if the fourth generation says it can''t win the tail beast.


    But then again, what good is it for yunkong to fight with the Ninjas in Wuyin village. The answer has no substance except a false name.


    Of course, yunkong is willing to improve his prestige, but the premise of improving his prestige must not be to sacrifice his power and those ninjas who believe in him.


    "I think as long as we..." Nara Deer thought for a long time. When he was about to say what he thought was appropriate, yunkong gave orders at the same time.


    "Order, all ninjas pack their bags from now on, immediately retreat a hundred miles, and we retreat to the origin." yunkong stood up and whispered.


    "What?" Qiu daoding looked at the sky in surprise. Why did he retreat? But why did this sentence retreat? Under the reminder of Haiyi in the mountain, he swallowed it back to his own house. Yunkong is not their student now. Even the three generations of Mu Huoying and others must treat each other with courtesy.


    Even if yunkong doesn''t mind, they can''t be ignorant.


    "Nothing. I gave the order as the captain of this team," yunkong said.


    Yunkong''s words just fell. Among the Shangren present, almost 70% of Shangren quickly stood up and shouted "yes", and then dissipated into the room.


    Has yunkong''s power reached such a point? Nara Lujiu several people watched the Shangren who quickly walked out of the room around them. It was terrible that a commander could make ordinary people among these Shangren execute its orders without hesitation.


    However, they never thought that yunkong had reached 70% of the horror here.


    "Lord yunkong, I''m sorry. I don''t know I shouldn''t question you, but if you retreat now, won''t our previous efforts be in vain?" Shang Ren, who belongs to the border force of Muye village, stood up and retorted.


    "Yes, I think so too, but you should ask the three generations of Huoying. I can''t answer your question." yunkong stood up and slowly walked out of the room.


    "But with your strength, especially your leaders, we may be able to resist the attack of Wuyin village," the leader of Muye village advised.


    "Then?" although yunkong didn''t twist his head, he stopped.


    "Then?" the man in Muye village looked at yunkong with hesitation. He didn''t know what yunkong meant.


    However, he doesn''t have to guess any more, because yunkong has spoken for him, "then you will find that in the end, less than 100 of our 4000 ninjas survived the war, but we firmly guarded such a so-called land of fire."


    "As you can see, we don''t have reinforcements. For the so-called unknown enemies, let''s fight against these known enemies again. I don''t know what you think, but I won''t let my subordinates waste their lives on this meaningless thing. They came here with me to get rid of the enemies and protect the country, not to be betrayed by the village Dead. "


    After yunkong lost this sentence, however, yunkong paused again at the door. "By the way, I''ll give you a word. Save people and lose land, win both people and land, save land and lose people, lose both people and land."


    The man in Muye village was shocked to see yunkong disappear in front of him. It was clear that the truth was not the case, but he couldn''t find a word to refute yunkong.


    In particular, the last sentence sounds very reasonable, but shouldn''t we refuse the enemy outside the country for Muye village?

 Chapter 574

    Yunkong finally retreated 60 miles and returned to the place where he fought with the ninja in Wuyin village, and there was a ready-made camp where yunkong and others came.


    After the Ninjas of Wuyin village landed carefully, it was already the evening of that day. The travel speed of Wuyin village was one day later than planned.


    Originally, they moved forward carefully, but they dramatically heard the news of Muye village Ninja retreating from the mouth of the former Wuyin village ninja.


    "Lord Shuiying, what are these ninjas in Muye village trying to do?" asked the young Qing, who is the most escort of the fourth generation of Muye village. The relationship between Qing and the fourth generation of Muye village is still very harmonious.


    The fourth generation mu Shuiying shook his head. "No matter what plot they have, we''ll push it after everyone has a rest for two days." the fourth generation mu Shuiying replied.


    Of course, there are spies buried in Muye village. Although they don''t necessarily know how many high-level secrets yunkong and others have, they still know some general trends.


    Of course, the trend of yunkong retreat was not only detected by the Ninjas in Wuyin village, but also spread to Muye village.


    The third generation Mu Huoying slapped the letter on the table. "Tell me what''s going on," the third generation Mu Huoying said angrily.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan also had a black face throughout the whole process. They never thought that yunkong dared to risk the universal condemnation after hearing that there was no reinforcements, and directly chose to retreat. In vain, he threw out the achievements captured by the first fierce war.


    After venting, the third generation of Mu Huoying sat down again. After yunkong defeated the Ninjas in Wuyin village and pushed the front line of Wuyin village back to the sea, the third generation of Mu Huoying temporarily released its attention to this aspect and focused on the development of the dark Department directly under the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    The last outbreak of the conflict between yunkong and the root made the third generation Mu Huoying see the lack of strength of his dark Department, and with the increase of age, the third generation Mu Huoying felt that Muye village was becoming more and more difficult to control.


    Therefore, yunkong''s affairs were temporarily assigned to Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, but he didn''t see such things. Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan would choose to refuse yunkong''s request for reinforcements.


    Of course, now the three generations of Mu Huoying also want to kill yunkong. Even though there are these problems in the village, the three generations of Mu Huoying are very angry that yunkong directly gave up the results of the previous battle because of Muye village.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying unconsciously recalled yunkong''s words. Since you don''t cherish Muye village, I don''t care, and yunkong has done it countless times.


    Why don''t you have a long memory? Is it possible for yunkong to die for Muye village and they hide behind to get benefits?


    Yunkong didn''t make a choice easily once, that is to watch you fools die by yourself, and the evil you did was not changed by yourself in the end!


    "Work out a detailed solution very quickly and send reinforcements from Muye village as soon as possible." the third generation Mu Huoying shouted.


    "I object," said Xiao Chun, who turned to sleep and stood up after the sound of three generations'' eyes fell. The fire shadow of the third generation''s eyes looked at Zhuan sleep Xiaochun. "If the requirements of the village are met now, does that mean that as long as some leaders in front put forward problems to Muye village in the future, if the requirements of Muye village are not met, can he follow yunkong''s example to do these things?"


    Zhuan sleep Xiaochun retorts loudly. Zhuan sleep Xiaochun says that this problem is indeed true. Maybe yunkong may really lead to the collapse of the order of Muye village.


    However, the rebuttal reason of turning to sleep Xiaochun only seems possible, but the current situation is that both yunkong and they know that Muye village has the ability to send reinforcements, and in the face of nearly 10000 ninjas in Wuyin village, 4000 ninjas in Muye village are really out of reach.


    "In that case, elder Zhuan Xiaochun personally went to the front line to reinforce yunkong, and just supervised him and didn''t allow him to step back." the third generation''s eye Huoying said softly.


    "What?" turning to sleep, Xiaochun was shocked when he looked at the three generations of eye fire shadow. The reaction force of the three generations of eye fire shadow clearly stood on the side of the three generations of eye fire shadow. Shouldn''t we all use the United Front to deal with yunkong?


    This is the difference between the three generations of eye fire shadow and turning to sleep Xiaochun. That is, before taking into account their own interests, the three generations of eye fire shadow must take into account the interests of Muye village, and even lose their own interests for the sake of Muye village when necessary.


    However, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and others have different ideas. They have unconsciously put their interests above the interests of Muye village.


    After sighing, the third generation eye Huoying waved and handed the document to Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, "this is yunkong''s request. If Muye village does not agree to send reinforcements, yunkong does not insist. Yunkong hopes that those who work hard for the peace of Muye village will go to the battlefield and do their best for Muye village."


    The third generation eye fire shadow said that with the sound of the third generation eye fire shadow falling, the room of the third generation eye fire shadow fell into addiction.


    One day later, the Ninjas in Wuyin village finally followed up and camped not far from yunkong and others after they determined that there were no traps. When there was a short confrontation between the ninja in Muye village and the ninja in Wuyin village, Nara Deer hurried to yunkong''s room for a long time.


    "Yunkong, this is the latest reply from Muye village. Muye village has sent reinforcements again. A total of 3000 ninjas from Muye village are led by the help of ape Feixin." Nara Lujiu put a letter in yunkong''s hand and said.


    Yunkong nodded, "how long will it take to arrive?" with the arrival of this group of reinforcements, the Ninjas in yunkong''s hands can basically reach 7000 ninjas. On the whole, the strength comparison between yunkong and Wuyin village ninjas has reached the balance line.


    "Just started from Muye village," Nara Luku said.


    "Well, yunkong nodded. There are some things I want to discuss with you tonight." after yunkong thought for a while, he finally decided that the plan in his heart should be discussed with Nara Lujiu and others. After all, Nara Lujiu is a natural military teacher. Yunkong just asked Nara lumaru to give him some suggestions in some places he can''t consider.


    Nara lumaru was obviously stunned. Yunkong, who has always been arbitrary, wanted to discuss something with him. Is this a good start.


    Obviously, it is a good start. In the past, Nara Luku was more responsible for logistics. This time, yunkong asked him to discuss this matter. Obviously, it will be put on the identity of a decision-maker, at least a counsellor.


    After discussing this matter with Nara Deer for a long time, yunkong walked out of the room. The ninja of Wuyin village has come not far from yunkong and others, but only two or three kilometers away from yunkong and others.


    This section of the road may be a long distance for ordinary people, but it is only a short distance for ninjas.


    So this distance once again became the battlefield for the Ninjas in Muye village and Wuyin village to fight, just like the fight in the buffer zone between the two ninjas villages during the Third World War.


    Yunkong is going to find a ninja today, a ninja who once crossed with him. Of course, it''s not impossible for yunkong to kill some ninjas in Wuyin village.


    "Lord yunkong, the Ninja you said before appeared an hour ago." a dark Ninja said in front of yunkong.


    Yunkong nodded, and soon yunkong''s figure died in front of them.


    On a battlefield of stalemate between Muye village and Wuyin village, a ninja with shark skin color stabbed a Muye village ninja in the stomach with a knife.


    On both sides of the Muye village ninja, there are two Muye village ninjas already lying on the ground and losing their breath.


    This shark skinned Ninja is exactly the Ninja dried persimmon ghost mackerel yunkong wants to find. If yunkong guesses correctly, yuzhibo with soil will find dried persimmon ghost mackerel one day. Although yunkong is confident to find yuzhibo with soil in these years, if yunkong can''t get enough photos of yuzhibo with soil, Then at least pass the message to Yu Zhibo and Dai Tu through the dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    Yunkong believes that the dried persimmon ghost mackerel is still in Wuyin village and should be in the team of Wuyin village, but it will be much more difficult to find the dried persimmon ghost mackerel in the future. Moreover, it is not easy to attract the attention of some people in the battle. In the future, with the enhancement of yunkong''s strength, there will be countless ninjas planning to stare at yunkong.


    Just after the dried persimmon ghost mackerel killed all the concessions in Muye village, yunkong''s figure appeared behind the dried persimmon ghost mackerel. At the same time, yunkong cut the dried persimmon ghost mackerel vertically from the air without mercy.


    The dried persimmon ghost shark suddenly rushed forward. What a monster is this! Suddenly a cold sweat flowed over the dried persimmon ghost mackerel. Just when the knife was approved, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel had a feeling that he would be cut off by this knife.


    It seems that the enemy is aware of his state and can definitely break the dry persimmon ghost Shark at that moment.


    The dried persimmon ghost mackerel rolled away from the cloud. When the dried persimmon ghost mackerel rolled, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel opened its mouth and ejected a large mass of water.


    At this time, the content of chakra of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel was different. It was obviously just a simple ninja. Driven by the huge chakra amount of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, it seemed that a river rushed violently into the cloud behind him.

 Chapter 575

    However, although the water escape Ninja was used to attack the Ninja behind him, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel did not stop at all, and quickly rushed to the distance in the opposite direction.


    "Did that knife scare him?" yunkong looked at the attitude of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel running away. He thought that the water waves in front of yunkong hit him. The dried persimmon ghost mackerel was smart. He didn''t expect to attack yunkong accurately. What''s the use of attacking yunkong.


    The gap in strength is too big. It''s either an opponent or an opponent. Even if you hit yunkong with accurate numbers, what can be the final result? Can he still achieve anti killing?


    However, yunkong just jumped and completely dodged the impact of the towering water waves. It was a pity that the ground under yunkong''s feet collapsed within three meters with a kick from yunkong.


    Yunkong''s body suddenly rose and jumped from the surging water waves. After all, the current dry persimmon ghost mackerel can''t be compared with the dry persimmon ghost mackerel in the future or in comics.


    Although the power and scope of this Ninja performed by the dry persimmon ghost mackerel are sufficient for ordinary ninjas, it is still a little weak for the Ninja whose strength is no less than that of the shadow. Moreover, this is just the Ninja performed by the dry persimmon ghost mackerel in a hurry at a critical moment. Naturally, the power and scope are not much different.


    The rushing dry persimmon ghost mackerel suddenly stopped, and the body of the dry persimmon ghost mackerel quickly retreated. When the dry persimmon ghost mackerel just retreated less than half a meter, Yunkai''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the dry persimmon ghost mackerel, and yunkong kicked it, under the strong foot in the cloud, Just after the dried persimmon ghost mackerel left that position, a pit three meters in size suddenly appeared.


    "Big trouble." after yunkong appeared in front of the dried persimmon ghost shark and saw that his opponent was yunkong, he sighed in his heart.


    Blocked by the monster yunkong, the one who can escape is basically zero. Of course, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel knows, but the dried persimmon ghost mackerel still wants to fight with yunkong. Even if he dies in this battle, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel has no complaints.


    "Why did he run so fast when he met his old friend?" yunkong joked as he looked at the dry persimmon ghost shark in front of him.


    "Yunkong?" the dried persimmon ghost mackerel rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Yunkong''s strength really experienced him, but now yunkong can really remember him, which is also an accident.


    After all, from the Third World War of forbearance, although Wuyin village did not participate in the war, the Ninjas in Wuyin village still have all kinds of news. Among them, yunkong is famous as a genius of Muye village.


    "Are you here to kill me?" the dried persimmon ghost mackerel whispered, looking at yunkong in front of him, and yunkong didn''t seem to have this plan.


    "I''ll ask you to send me a message. You may be able to pass it on soon. Maybe your generation can''t pass it on." yunkong replied, "now you don''t have the desire to let me fight. When you are stronger and get a name from this tolerance world, let''s fight again."


    Dry persimmon ghost mackerel solemnly nodded, "what''s the matter? You can say it." although yunkong didn''t intend to do it to him and let him breathe, he couldn''t stand the plain tone of yunkong. Did he even have a chance to challenge yunkong?


    Although the dried persimmon ghost mackerel has been working hard to become strong, at this moment, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel found that he was not strong enough. Even left behind by the clouds.


    "In the future, when you meet an asshole with a whirlpool face, tell him for me to be careful of the Jue around him. Whether it is black Jue or white Jue, their loyal object is not him." yunkong said.


    Absolutely? The dried persimmon ghost mackerel unconsciously repeated it. Although he didn''t know what yunkong said, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel nodded seriously, "don''t worry, I wrote it down."


    After yunkong and the dried persimmon ghost mackerel explained this, their body shape flashed and disappeared in front of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel. Until yunkong disappeared, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was known that yunkong would not attack him, the strong pressure released by yunkong itself still tightened the whole body of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    After yunkong told the dried persimmon ghost mackerel about it, yunkong didn''t stop and quickly returned to the camp in Muye village. Yunkong''s identity is different from before. Now some specific battles don''t need yunkong. What yunkong should do is to grasp the general direction of the whole war.


    And those elites who can cause great damage to the Ninjas in Muye village, even the film level strong ones.


    After yunkong returned to Muye Village Camp, Nara Lujiu and others had already waited in yunkong''s room. People have arrived, and yunkong has no nonsense. "Let me talk about my war strategy. Let''s see if you have any comments or suggestions to add."


    Yunkong put a huge map on the table in front of him, "at this time, we are the map of the country of fire. Our current position is basically on the beach, which depends on the desperate resistance of the border forces before. Now the fog hidden village is only about a hundred miles deep."


    The upper forbearance of the surrounding Muye village looked at the position pointed by yunkong''s fingers and nodded, but some of them looked at yunkong with a contradictory mood. They worked hard for some time and only let the ninja of Wuyin village break into a hundred miles. However, yunkong retreated and Baibai retreated the territory that was finally taken back.


    "It is reported that the village has sent an additional 3000 ninjas to support the battlefield this time, but the reinforcements of Muye village have just set out and have five days to reach the battlefield as soon as possible."


    "Really?" some ninjas in Muye village were relieved when they heard that reinforcements were about to arrive. Only the Ninjas Cang Liu, the original leader of the border forces in Muye village, looked complex. It was because of the struggle in the village that they spent countless substitutes, and the results of 60 miles that were finally recovered were buried in vain.


    "However, the reinforcements of Muye village can only be reached after five days. In these five days, our form is still severe. We are at an overwhelming disadvantage in terms of the number of 4000 to 10000. Moreover, the other party is led by four generations of Mu Shuiying personally, and there is a tail beast in the middle. In any way, we fight with the Ninjas in Wuyin village before the reinforcements arrive It''s not a wise choice. "


    Yunkong goes around. Finally, the ninja of Muye village understands yunkong''s purpose, that is, not to conflict with the ninja of Wuyin village before the reinforcements of Muye village arrive.


    But this is not the problem of Ninja''s Ninja has the final say. After all, you can''t tell ninja of the village of fogying village that our reinforcements have not arrived yet, so you should not hit me first, and we will fight again when our reinforcements arrive.


    Therefore, the ninja of Muye village looks at yunkong. Yunkong has been laying the groundwork for so long. It shouldn''t just ask questions. At least yunkong wants to solve it.


    Many ninjas in Muye village thought, of course, this is yunkong''s purpose. Since they don''t have any good solutions, they naturally listen to yunkong in the end.


    Yunkong opened his hand and signaled that there are any suggestions that can be said now. Of course, yunkong has decided. Even if you have any suggestions, I refute them all, so it''s no difference between what you said and what you didn''t say.


    However, after all the Ninjas thought about it, no ninjas put forward their own suggestions. Obviously, yunkong had his own attention.


    So after waiting for a while and finding no Ninja to speak, yunkong resolutely pointed to another position in the map.


    Everyone''s eyes followed yunkong''s fingers to the position of yunkong''s fingers.


    "This is a mountain pass with dangerous terrain. My suggestion is that we should fight and retreat before the reinforcements in Muye village. We should push to this position and use the geographical advantage to defend the attack of Wuyin village. At the same time, we can also reduce the distance to meet the reinforcements in Muye village, so that we can meet at a faster speed."


    However, after yunkong said that, both pig deer butterfly Sanren and some Shangren at the border of Muye village looked at yunkong in surprise. Before, the village said it would retreat when there was no reinforcements. After all, it''s normal to fight four thousand against ten thousand.


    But now mingmuye village has sent reinforcements, and even reinforcements can arrive in five days. It doesn''t make sense to retreat.


    But although many ninjas'' faces were full of surprise, no one dared to stand up and accuse yunkong. Whether it was killing 500 ninjas in Wuyin village in the two wars just arrived, recapturing 60 li of land, or sniping the fleet of Wuyin village for the second time, which delayed the arrival of reinforcements in Wuyin village by one day, yunkong has confirmed his strength.


    The strong are respected. After all, there are a few people in the world who dare to refute the strong.


    Of course, yunkong also knew that his decision would lead to a lot of criticism. Therefore, when the opposing ninjas in Muye village were temporarily forced by yunkong''s strong strength to refute, yunkong issued a guest expulsion order.


    "Nara Lujiu and Cang Liu, you two stay for a while, and the others will be scattered." yunkong said. Although other members of Muye village were full of complaints, they could only retreat helplessly.


    No way, in this army, there are too many Shangren loyal to yunkong. A support rate of nearly 70% can make all opponents a minority.


    After all the Shangren of Muye village left, yunkong looked at these Nara Deer and Cang six or two people. "Why, are you very dissatisfied with my order today?" yunkong asked with a smile.

 Chapter 576

    Not only are they dissatisfied, but they are very dissatisfied. However, the situation is better than others. They are dissatisfied and there is no way to stop them.


    "In fact, needless to say, I also know that you must be very dissatisfied. So now I''ll tell you my real plan." yunkong said softly.


    However, as soon as yunkong''s voice fell, Nara Lujiu across from yunkong immediately asked softly, "can I not listen?" Nara Lujiu''s words surprised Cang 61. Why not?


    However, Nara Lujiu himself knows that since yunkong wants to confess something to you, it''s best not to listen. Because finding out the truth needs to pay a price, and it must be a great price, especially finding out the truth of the cloud sky.


    Obviously, Nara Lujiu just smiled bitterly and comforted himself. Nara Lujiu has no right to refuse at all.


    However, after a meal, Nara Lujiu really asked very seriously, "I want to know what price this real war plan needs to pay?" Nara Lujiu asked.


    Now that yunkong has said to tell them the real plan, it is almost impossible for them to refuse it. Nara Deer has long been a genius with an IQ of more than 200. First judge the value of this price with the price of this plan.


    "I''m the only one who knows the plan at present, that is, if the plan is leaked after I tell you two, it will only be leaked by you two, so no matter who leaked the plan, I''ll kill you two on the spot." yunkong said with a smile, but looking at yunkong''s white teeth, Nara Lujiu and Cang liuliang always have a shivering feeling.


    "According to our previous plan, we will return to this mountain pass in five days. I believe not only you, but also many other ninjas have doubts about this. It is just a mountain pass that has no great impact on ninjas, and why should I return to that position."


    Yunkong smiled. "I believe you guessed it, it''s not a position I pointed blindly. And retreating is just a bait."


    "My purpose is very simple. With our retreat, especially because we continue to retreat, the Ninjas in Wuyin village will be eager to encroach on the land we have left, because they also know that we retreat just to meet with the reinforcements as soon as possible, so as to laugh at the loss."


    Nara Deer nodded for a long time. "They know that once we meet with the second batch of reinforcements from Muye village, they may make a comeback immediately, so their rhythm will be completely driven by us. At this time, we just......" Nara Deer stared wide and looked at yunkong.


    "Yes, I aimed at their supplies. At least I destroyed their supplies. Without food and weapons, I don''t believe how much combat power the Ninjas in Wuyin village can retain." yunkong sneered: "Moreover, they go deep into the country of fire long enough. Even if they want to retreat immediately, it is not so easy to retreat. But they stick to it without food and weapons."


    "So they will choose to retreat. At that time, we will be able to defeat the ninja in fog hidden village." Nara Deer shook his fist for a long time and said excitedly.


    Is yunkong''s plan complicated? In fact, it''s not complicated at all, but it''s hard for anyone not to be fooled. Without him, it''s just greed, and Nara Lujiu also knows that I''m afraid yunkong''s side of Wuyin village has received the news that they have retreated in order to save their living power and join the reinforcements of Muye village.


    Knowing that Nara lumaru finished all yunkong''s plans, Cang Liu looked at the two monsters in front of him with sweat. It turned out that the war could still be fought like this.


    "Of course, I''m not telling you these things for fun. Cang Liu, the Ninjas of your original fire country border garrison must be very puzzled or dissatisfied with this order. So I''ll leave it to you to persuade all ninjas without exposing this plan. Even if they don''t understand, they should carry out the order."


    "This is the time to see your prestige. In any case, they are not allowed to disclose half a word of the plan, or even let them know the existence of the plan." yunkong shouted.


    Needless to say, Cang Liu nodded seriously, and the plan, needless to say the content, even if only the name of the plan was leaked, I''m afraid it would be the death date of these informed ninjas.


    This is to ask him not to allow even some obscure hints and not to say anything. He has to convince all ninjas. Even though he has always been the boss of this team, cangliu also feels great pressure now.


    "As for Mr. Lujiu''s task, it''s also very simple. By informing the three generations of eyes of the fire, we can expose a plan, but we are not allowed to disclose the content of the plan. At the same time, we require all the reinforcements in Muye village to arrive within four days." yunkong smiled and patted Lujiu on the shoulder, "Mr. Lu Jiu, your task is more arduous, and on the third day of our retreat, I will take a dark team to destroy all materials. During this period, the whole team will be handed over to you."


    After arranging all this, yunkong pushed open the door and went out, leaving Nara Lujiu and Cang Liu, who looked at each other. They looked at each other. The most important thing in this plan is confidentiality. Yunkong did that, but yunkong pushed all the other things to them impolitely.


    The two people suddenly felt a mountain of pressure on their bodies.


    So in the next three days, in the war between Muye village and Wuyin village, which everyone paid attention to, a wonderful leading Ninja appeared. In order to preserve the strength of the ninja in his village, he took his ninja back again and again, and within three days, he retreated 150 miles again.


    In the face of this news, she naturally wore back to Muye village. Zhuan sleep Xiaochun roared and kicked open the door of three generations of fire shadow. After Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, she walked into the shuimen Yan who is constantly persuading Zhuan sleep Xiaochun.


    After Zhuan sleep Xiaochun walked into the room of the third generation of Mu Huoying, before the third generation of Mu Huoying asked what had happened, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun photographed an information report in the room of the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    "Look, don''t tell me you don''t know. Yunkong, an asshole, retreated 200 miles with the reputation of preserving his strength, especially when the second batch of reinforcements in Muye village have set out. He dared to retreat again and again." Zhuan sleep Xiaochun shouted.


    "I think it''s necessary for us to change a commander." Zhuan Xiaochun shouted. The reason why he originally agreed that yunkong would become the commander of the attack against Wuyin village was that yunkong itself was strong, that yunkong''s forces were strong, and that yunkong had the experience of participating in the war, Even leading a group of ninjas to participate in the war.


    But now the fact is that yunkong doesn''t care about the whole village at all in order to preserve his strength. He retreats again and again with those ninjas in Muye village. Is yunkong going to retreat to Muye village.


    However, after taking a mouthful of his pipe, the third generation Mu Huoying slowly said, "yunkong has his own plans. Since you don''t understand these things, don''t think about them." the third generation Mu Huoying said that Nara Luku has reported to him on some things about yunkong, and even implicitly proposed that yunkong has a way to defeat the ninja in Wuyin village at one fell swoop.


    Pig deer butterfly Sanren has always been the most loyal ally of their ape flying family. Nara Lujiu must be on his side. Since Nara Lujiu has not opposed yunkong''s action for a long time, it shows that Nara Lujiu has agreed to yunkong''s action. The three generations of Mu Huoying believe Nara Deer''s long judgment.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun was stunned. She didn''t understand why the third generation eye fire shadow wanted to help yunkong say good words this time. It was like the last time, the third generation eye fire shadow also stood on the side of yunkong.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying sighed. To be honest, he didn''t like yunkong, but he didn''t like what could happen. Now he can count on yunkong.


    Maybe other ninjas can snipe the fog hidden village at the border of the fire country, but as yunkong is worried, once it becomes a confrontation, the victory or defeat of the battle is basically no longer in the hands of the Ninjas in front, but will be transferred to the competition of the strength of the village.


    Although the strength of Muye village is much higher than that of Wuyin village, and the products of the country of fire are far higher than that of the country of water. However, Wuyin village has not experienced the Third World War of tolerance, and the strength accumulated before is much stronger than Muye village, which has just experienced the Third World War of tolerance.


    Once Muye village and Wuyin village become a confrontation again, the little money Muye village has just accumulated in the past two years after the Jiuwei incident will be lost immediately.


    In fact, the third generation of Mu Huoying had known for a long time. Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and others rejected the suggestion of cloud air reinforcements. The reason why the third generation of Mu Huoying didn''t happen was to see if cloud air could attack the fog hidden village with less resources as much as possible.


    Of course, there are plans to lose cloud and air strength, but the more important thing is to save the family property that Muye village has managed to accumulate.


    Despite the pity, yunkong is a master who doesn''t eat at all. Therefore, the three generations of Huoying can only do their best to meet yunkong''s requirements, so that yunkong can defeat Wuyin village as soon as possible and force Wuyin village to sign a peace agreement.


    But obviously, what the third generation of Mu Huoying didn''t expect was that yunkong wanted more.


    The night of the third day just passed. After getting up, the ninja in Wuyin village found that the ninja in Muye village, which was not far from them, had disappeared again, and this situation had occurred several times in a row.

 Chapter 577

    "Has this group of wastes in Muye village retreated again?" a ninja in Wuyin village sneered at the silent camp in Muye village.


    People can always easily forget the previous pain, especially in the time of continuous victory. Now the Ninjas in Wuyin village have forgotten that when they were chased and killed by the Ninjas in Muye village led by yunkong, they have forgotten that yunkong dared to lead several elite teams to attack their 8000 person fleet.


    Now the ninja in Wuyin village directly led yunkong to withdraw the warehouse queen of the ninja in Muye village. Now yunkong has become a complete coward in their eyes.


    "Shidaimu Shuiying Yancang stands on the lookout post on the camp of Wuyin village and looks at the empty camp of Muye village. Qing, what do you say Muye village wants to do? Or what does that guy called yunkong want to do?"


    "Whatever he wants to do, it must be bad for our fog hidden village," said Pipa shizang, the owner of the beheading dagger, beside fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang.


    A touching wound on Pipa shizang''s abdomen was left by yunkong. He knows yunkong too well, or his fighting style too well. He is the kind of person who would rather break his arm than stab you.


    After Pipa shizang appeared, Qing slightly saluted Pipa shizang and stepped back two steps.


    "Have you found the new seven people?" four generations of Mu Shuiying Yancang asked softly. During the previous test of Wuyin village for Muye village, ninja seven people were killed by a Muye village. The sudden explosive force gave a deeper impact on Pipa shizang than yunkong.


    Pipa shizang shook his head, "there is no suitable candidate for the time being."


    The fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang nodded noncommittally. For the selection of the ninja sword seven people, the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang also knew that if it was just to form the ninja sword seven people, this problem would not be difficult to solve, but it would not be a simple thing to form a qualified and effective Ninja sword seven people.


    "But I found a ninja who can inherit the beheading knife." after pausing, a smile appeared on Pipa shizang''s face. "It''s a kid named don''t cut again."


    But now the four generations of Mu Shuiying Yancang don''t have time to listen to the successor of Pipa shizang, "the Ninja seven people will be left to you. After all, it is one of the most important combat forces in the village. Complete the return of his team as soon as possible."


    "Order all the Ninjas to move forward and let''s catch up with Muye village. No matter what plot they have, the victory of the war is ultimately determined by their real strength." the fourth generation''s eye fire shadow ordered Qing. The Ninjas in Wuyin village who just camped yesterday packed their bags and chased the retreating Ninjas in Muye village.


    When the Ninjas in Wuyin village chase Xiang yunkong and others again, they are in yunkong''s room, but among them, yunkong, yuzhibo, Shangshan and tieyue are checking their weapons and equipment again.


    Yunkong decided to take action tonight, and tonight is also the arrival of reinforcements from Muye village. Once these two tasks are completed, it is time for Muye village to counter attack the overall situation of Wuyin village.


    "Are you ready to start?" Nara Deer looked at the three of yunkong for a long time and said softly.


    Although he had known yunkong''s purpose for a long time, Nara Deer could not help but get nervous when he really saw yunkong and others going to start.


    "Can you go alone?" Nara Lujiu asked softly. Nara Lujiu thought it better to have more people. At least there was a guarantee. The team of three people was too few.


    "No, I''m still waiting for the arrival of the last member." yunkong answered softly. If it was a person, the speed should be much faster than that of a large army. Moreover, the arrival of this person can bring the latest information of those Muye village reinforcements to yunkong.


    Yunkong doesn''t dare to put all his hopes on the new help of ape flying. In case the reinforcements of Muye village led by him are late because of some things, it doesn''t mean that all the previous preparations of yunkong and others are in vain.


    Therefore, cloud air obtains the information of which reinforcements in real time, so as to adjust the progress of the plan.


    "Another member? Who is it?" when yunkong finished, Nara Deer''s head quickly turned. The ninja who can make yunkong catch the door and spend time waiting must be a strong man.


    PA, yunkong and others didn''t wait long. As the room was pushed away, a ninja with a dark mask appeared in the room.


    "Well, I''m not late." Nara Deer turned his head and looked at the ninja. "Kakashi, why are you here?"


    Kakashi pushed the mask aside and revealed his face.


    "Ah, I didn''t come to play," yunkong replied. "How long will they arrive?" Kakashi is the fourth person to know the plan, because the communication between yunkong and Kakashi has always been completed by lizard psychics. Whether it''s confidentiality or quickness, it''s much faster and safer than the battle Eagle commonly used by ninjas.


    "I can get here before 12 o''clock tonight," Kakashi replied. "I came with them most of the way. Because I suddenly received your task, I came here first."


    Yunkong nodded, "teacher Lujiu, I''ll leave you with everything else." Nara Lujiu nodded. He had already discussed these things with yunkong, and there was no problem commanding this team temporarily with his identity and ability.


    "Let''s go," seeing that Kakashi had said hello to yuzhibo, Shangshan and tieyue, yunkong disappeared into the room with three people.


    After the dead man disappeared, Nara Deer took a deep breath for a long time, "I hope you can succeed."


    Nara Deer walked out of the room for a long time, and now it is time to prepare for the counter attack. Although this plan cannot be disclosed for the time being, some preparations for the counter attack should be planned in advance, and especially don''t have the idea that they will always retreat in the hearts of Muye village ninjas.


    Whether it is the hearts of the people or the hearts of the army, once it is dispersed, it is difficult to take it back.


    Soon after yunkong and others left, the Ninjas of Wuyin village followed up again and appeared not far from the camp of Muye village. Of course, the Ninjas of Muye village are not surprised at this scene.


    "Are you sure that the materials of Wuyin village are in this place?" tieyue looked at the cloud sky in disbelief. The position was really, and tieyue didn''t know how to describe it.


    Because if yunkong''s words are true, the Ninjas in Wuyin village may be mentally disabled, because this place is yunkong''s defense line, and the warehouse for storing materials is built by Muye village.


    "My insider can''t deceive me, and he doesn''t have the ability to deceive me. Let''s prepare. We''ll do it tonight."


    Yunkong was surprised to see that the materials of Wuyin village were stored in this location. It was originally the location of Muye village. Other places were only repaired casually, but this place was specially repaired by using earth Dun ninja and water Dun ninja, but yunkong didn''t understand why the Ninjas of Wuyin village used their warehouse in Muye village.


    After all, although the construction of this kind of warehouse is troublesome, it is only troublesome for ninjas, which is not compatible with difficulties. Is it for surprise?


    "Shangshan, go and find out where the Ninja warehouse in Wuyin village is." after thinking about it, yunkong said to yuzhibo Shangshan lying aside.


    Yu Zhibo Shangshan has a writing wheel eye, which is generally very easy to get information. As for Kakashi, the reason why he just came here is to ask for instructions and rest. After all, the next battle will not end easily.


    Yu Zhibo nodded to Shan. It was not difficult for him. But half an hour later, Yu Zhibo Shangshan returned to the hiding place of yunkong and others.


    "I used the writing wheel eye to control a special upper forbearance over there. The news from the mouth of the special upper forbearance is that their material reserves are in the last camp. For the sake of safety, there is no material transportation to the front."


    Yuzhibo Shangshan just returned to yunkong and others'' place, and immediately said the information he had obtained with laughter.


    Yunkong nodded. The ninja of the fog hidden village controlled by yunkong is the upper ninja of the fog hidden village, and it is very high. This is a chess piece specially buried by yunkong before. Since yeyuanlin''s incident, yunkong has not less penetrated into the fog hidden village. From the current situation, the effect is still very good.


    Combined with the information obtained from these two aspects, one of them should be a trap, and yunkong can basically determine that the warehouse in the camp of Wuyin village should be a trap.


    But even if it''s a trap, yunkong can''t easily ignore it. In case the Ninjas in Wuyin village take advantage of yunkong and others, so that yunkong and others can''t figure out where the materials in Wuyin village are in the chaos.


    "In this way, we''ll change our action plan. Tie Yue and Shan will go to the camp of Wuyin village tonight to attack their warehouse, but it''s likely that their warehouse is bait, so don''t go too deep." yunkong said that when things come to this step, they have to split up.


    Yunkong and Kakashi maintain the original plan. As for yuzhibo, Shangshan and tieyue, they go to the base of Wuyin village. What if that side is the real material warehouse?

 Chapter 578

    With the passage of time, the sky gradually darkened. Yunkong opened his eyes and looked at the stars in the sky. Today''s night is really suitable for some small moves.


    Yunkong thought in his heart, but yunkong did. Yunkong nodded to Yu Zhibo, Shangshan and tieyue. Yu Zhibo, Shangshan and tieyue motioned, and his body flashed and disappeared around yunkong.


    "Let''s go too." yunkong whispered. Yunkong and kakassi rushed into the camp of Muye village like a dark shadow.


    However, at this time, the camp has been occupied by ninjas in Wuyin village. Unfortunately, there are not many ninjas here. They are close to about 800 people. Most ninjas have followed four generations of Mu Shuiying and others to the front.


    "Shizang, what do you mean by the water shadow of the four generations?" another black hoe Lei ya, who was among the seven Ninja people, sighed with his back in the warehouse of Muye village.


    Guarding the warehouse is a kind of work that has been reactive. If you do it well, you should. If you don''t, it''s all your fault.


    "Since the last time our Ninja seven people failed in Muye village, it seems that the four generations of Mu Shuiying are very dissatisfied with our Ninja seven people, as if they no longer trust our Ninja seven people." Hei hoe Leiya said. After fighting with Maite Dai, four people died, only Hei hoe Leiya, Pipa shizang and watermelon mountain river dolphin ghost survived.


    However, the three surviving people have never worked together. Apart from being the owner of the big knife shark muscle, the watermelon mountain dolphin ghost basically doesn''t act with them, while the current owner of the flat eyed plaice, the ghost lamp full moon, has never been on the same road with them. As for exploding knife droplets, long knife sewing and blunt knife pocket cutting, they are now in the hands of the new Ninja knife seven ghost lamp full moon.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Almost all the materials of our fog hidden village are stored here. Be careful. Nothing can happen here." Pipa shizang interrupted heihoe Leiya''s complaint and warned.


    However, although Hei hoe Leiya''s complaint was interrupted, Pipa shizang was also vaguely uneasy. Hei hoe Leiya was right. He also felt the lack of trust between him and the four generations of Mu Shuiying.


    However, the fourth generation mu Shuiying gave him such an important thing. He should have thought more. The fourth generation mu Shuiying should not frame him with the future of the whole fog hidden village.


    "Although it''s not more comfortable to stay here than in the front line, we should keep pace with the times. We can''t just stay on the battlefield to fight and kill." Pipa shizang said two words again, separated from heihoe Leiya and walked back to his room.


    At this time, on the periphery of the warehouse, yunkong is repeating his old technique. A ninja from Wuyin village is buried in the soil. However, compared with the speed of cloud space, kakasi with earth attribute chakra is much faster than cloud space.


    After yunkong and Kakashi solved several ninjas outside, they swaggered into the warehouse of Muye village.


    Since it is the warehouse in Muye village, how could yunkong, as the person in charge of the whole war, not come here to have a look. Therefore, we are very familiar with the terrain of the warehouse in Muye village.


    With a toss, yunkong stood the three detonating symbols in the corner of the wall, and then continued to go to the warehouse. In fact, even yunkong is surprised that the protection here is not as strict as yunkong imagined.


    Even loose to the clouds, they should think that this is a trap that deliberately leads them in. Shua, suddenly a ninja holding bitter nothing stabbed yunkong from behind.


    Yunkong and Kakashi swaggered around so much that they finally attracted the attention of the ninja in the fog hidden village. While yunkong and others were moving forward, a ninja from Wuyin village suddenly rushed out of a fork in the road and stabbed yunkong.


    Although the ninja of the fog hidden village is a sneak attack, and his standing position is very clever, the gap in strength can not be made up by these little cleverness.


    Fighting skills may enable you to win by the weak, but the premise of winning by the weak is that you can''t be too weak.


    Yunkong''s body shook gently, and his palm grabbed back. The Ninja holding pain screamed, and his arm had been broken by yunkong.


    At the same time, yunkong grabbed his broken arm and threw it forward. When the ninja in the fog hidden village had not landed, Kakashi''s tacit understanding made up for the last blow.


    The ninja of the fog hidden village twisted his head, installed a crack on the wall and fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter, someone has invaded." and the sudden and brutal settlement of the ninja in the fog hidden village also completely exposed yunkong and Kakashi.


    In particular, heichuleiya, who wandered around the warehouse, just saw the moment when the ninja in the fog hidden village was solved.


    "Zizizi," black hoe Lei Ya pulled out the Lei Dao Lei Ya behind him in an instant. At the same time, his whole body was shrouded in lightning, and his body jumped to yunkong and Kakashi.


    Before black hoe Leiya punched, yunkong and Kakashi quickly turned in both directions. At the moment when yunkong and Kakashi flashed past the previous position, yunkong and Kakashi suddenly collapsed in front of each other, and a circular pit appeared in the original position.


    "What an acquaintance." yunkong fell from mid air and slid out of the ground for three meters. He looked up at the ninja who took the initiative to attack them.


    "One of the seven Ninja swords, the owner of Lei Dao and Lei ya, Hei hoe Lei ya. I thought you were still alive." yunkong joked softly. Mingming is the weakest of the seven ninjas, but unexpectedly, he is one of the surviving ninjas.


    Black hoe Lei''s teeth and face were black. Especially after he saw his opponent, the boy was indeed the killing cloud of Muye village they guessed. Considering the description before the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying, yunkong''s strength should have completely surpassed them now.


    "Kakashi, he gave it to you." yunkong turned and walked to another direction. Yunkong''s body flashed and disappeared in front of heichuleiya.


    "Wait a minute," black hoe thunder teeth roared, and then just when he was going to catch up, kakassi had blocked black hoe thunder teeth.


    Kakashi pointed to heichuleiya with a Taidao. "I heard that you are also a ninja who uses Leidun ninja. At the right time, I also want to see what is outstanding about leidao Leiya among the seven Ninja people."


    "Seek death!" Lei Ya roared. Heihoe Lei Ya believed that the four generations of Mu Shuiying should not deceive them, that is to say, the strength of yunkong could not be stopped by one of them. He must hurry to meet with Pipa shizang as soon as possible before he could stop yunkong.


    "Thunder Dun ¡¤ thunder ball." the black hoe thunder teeth roared, and the two thunder teeth blades crossed together. After the lightning chakra flowed through, the thunder teeth were hurt by fist sized lightning.


    Black hoe Lei Ya rowed with both hands. Four or five Lei Dun chakra balls on Lei Ya shot at qimukakashi, but lightning passed through the blade in Kakashi''s hand at the same time. When the thunder ball came, it was cut by a knife. The lightning burst in the instantly broken thunder ball flooded Kakashi like an Ocean.


    However, under the drainage of Kakashi, lightning just roared around Kakashi, smashing all the items around Kakashi, but it did no real harm to Kakashi.


    When the thunder and lightning raged, Kakashi appeared in front of black hoe thunder tooth with a long knife. Before black hoe thunder tooth released his ninja, he cut at black hoe thunder tooth with a knife.


    However, as a ninja among the seven old ninjas, Hei hoe Leiya''s knife technique is certainly not bad. When Kakashi cut him with a knife, the two thunder knives and Leiya crossed in front of him.


    When the blades intersect, a layer of gas reservoir erupts from the two people. However, it is just the beginning. At the same time, thunder and lightning fall from the sky and hover around the two people. Both of them are Lei Dun ninjas, and their Lei Dun power erupts at the same time. The thunder and lightning swirling around them seemed to set off the battle between the two thors.


    However, these are not the main points of yunkong''s concern. Yunkong wandered in the warehouse, throwing a few initiation symbols here and there and spraying a flame there from time to time.


    At this time, yunkong has basically determined that this is the warehouse for ninja storage in Wuyin village. The Ninjas in fog hidden village are smart. They think that this can be unexpected and make the Ninjas in Muye village ignore their details.


    Even if yunkong didn''t bury the nail early, even yunkong might make a mistake. After all, if we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes, I''m afraid few people could be so bold to transfer materials to the camps of the former enemy.


    I''m afraid this is also the reason why the Ninjas in Wuyin village are so lax in their defense. If you want to hide from the enemy, you must first hide from your own ninjas, but whether the Ninjas in Wuyin village are mentally disabled. Even if you want to hide from ordinary ninjas, ninjas of the upper class must be vigilant at any time.


    However, because of the slackness of the ninja in Wuyin village, it just gave yunkong a chance to attack.


    At the same time, because yunkong has blatantly attacked the warehouse of Wuyin village, from time to time, ninjas from Wuyin village rushed out and killed yunkong.


    Unfortunately, most of these ninjas in Wuyin village are just ordinary Zhongren. The gap in strength makes them unable to stop yunkong at all.


    At this time, yunkong suddenly flashed around. Just after yunkong flashed away, a big knife fell from the sky and inserted it not far from yunkong.


    Another of the seven Ninja swords, Pipa shizang, finally arrived at yunkong''s side. "Who came up with this ghost idea? It''s terrible. It''s all loopholes."

 Chapter 579

    During yunkong''s retreat, the black blade in his hand suddenly came out of its sheath and stabbed behind him. The ninja of the fog hidden village screamed and was killed by yunkong.


    "We met again. Remember the last time we met? What did four o''clock water shadow think? Why did you brain cripples who only know how to fight come to guard the materials of Wuyin village to show that there are many materials in Wuyin village. Can we burn them freely?"


    Yunkong said that God is really taking care of yunkong. The four generations of Mu Shuiying don''t know what they think. They even let the Ninja Sabre seven people who are good at spearhead attack be used as a shield.


    They are better at assassinating villages than the dark Department, but now they are used as shields. Not all ninjas can adapt to this sudden change of role.


    "Use the existence of these materials in exchange for your life. I think it should be our Wuyin village who earned it." Pipa shizang snorted coldly, who can''t fight a war of words.


    Pipa shizang suddenly a sudden stab rushed to yunkong''s body, and the beheading dagger in his hand cut to his body around a huge circle.


    Yunkong''s body jumped and dodged the knife. At this time, he competed with Pipa shizang to see if the knife method was brain crippled. Anyway, yunkong thought so.


    Yunkong''s body jumped away from Pipa shizang''s body, and put his finger in front of him, "drink." yunkong shouted, and suddenly the whole warehouse fell into the ocean of explosion.


    Continuous explosions continued to explode around yunkong, Pipa shizang and all ninjas in Wuyin village. The whole warehouse has long been buried by clouds. I don''t know how many detonators.


    With the end of the detonator explosion, the whole warehouse fell into heavy flames. However, Pipa shizang did not waver at all, but stared at yunkong. At the same time, he shouted: "all Shangren in Wuyin village will concentrate on killing these two invaders, and other ninjas will try their best to rescue materials."


    Pipa shizang shouted, and yunkong nodded slightly. At this time, Pipa shizang''s treatment method is obviously the most appropriate treatment method, and it is also the most appropriate treatment.


    At the same time, Pipa shizang''s psychological quality is also extremely excellent. After the warehouse was lit, Pipa shizang didn''t panic, but stared at yunkong, and always regarded yunkong as a big trouble.


    Yunkong believes that if Pipa shizang is placed in a suitable position on the battlefield, Pipa shizang can play a greater role.


    "You just look at it like that. Don''t you go and help? You know, this is all the materials of your fog hidden village. If you burn them, even if you are a ninja sword seven people, you have only one way to die." yunkong said softly.


    However, the harassment of yunkong''s words seemed to have no effect on Pipa shizang. The beheading knife in Pipa shizang''s hand shook and rushed to yunkong again.


    However, this time Pipa shizang was no longer fighting alone. When Pipa shizang cut into yunkong with one knife, two other Shangren in Wuyin village stretched out their hands and shot countless bitter swords into yunkong.


    Yunkong''s body kept bouncing and flashed all the swords in his hand. At the same time, yunkong jumped up high and cut off with a heavy knife in mid air with indomitable momentum.


    Pang ~ the huge blade in Pipa shizang''s hand blocked his body. However, although Pipa shizang blocked the cut of yunkong, the powerful force still broke the land three meters under Pipa shizang''s foot.


    Yunkong originally wanted to counteract continuous attacks, but yunkong''s opponent is not only Pipa shizang. Shua Shua, two ninjas from the fog hidden village appeared around yunkong. The Taidao in his hand cut into yunkong alternately.


    Yunkong''s body rotated and suddenly accelerated with the black blade in his hand. When the blade in the hands of the Ninjas in the two fog hidden villages cut into yunkong, yunkong kicked the Ninjas in the two fog hidden villages and kicked the Ninjas out of the two fog hidden villages.


    However, yunkong''s opponent is not just their two ninjas in the fog hidden village. More ninjas rushed over.


    Shua Shua, yunkong just kicked the two Wuyin village ninjas ready to pick up the leak out, and countless swords shot at yunkong.


    As time went on, yunkong no longer had to face two or three ninjas. More and more experts from Wuyin village came to work.


    Yunkong stepped on the wall and quickly turned the direction. Not long after yunkong turned the direction, the wall at the corner of yunkong was filled with swords and bitterness. Not far from yunkong, Shangren of the other three fog hidden villages jumped out.


    "Now, in addition to the seven Ninja swords, there are five Shangren on my side. I don''t know how many there are on Kakashi." yunkong thought that in the process of yunkong''s retreat, Pipa shizang fell from the sky, and the beheading knife in his hand cut vertically to yunkong moving behind him.


    Pang ~, yunkong had nowhere to hide in the mid air. He could only block the black blade in his hand in front of him. With a flash of fire, yunkong hit a wall not far behind yunkong like a shell.


    "It''s really painful," yunkong sighed, but the emotion of this life didn''t last long, because the next wave of attack had begun. Yunkong''s body twisted, and the area where yunkong''s body dodged was quickly filled with bitterness and the sword in his hand.


    "I really don''t want to let people breathe." however, in fact, the attack has just begun. In the flashed open space, the initiation symbols in the back are burning continuously.


    Bang Bang ~ yunkong''s body rolled out from the ground. Almost at the same time, the explosion behind yunkong hit the rotating yunkong''s body and pushed yunkong out. Fortunately, yunkong was ready and didn''t get hurt.


    While yunkong stood up, the black blade in his hand turned into a shield in front of him. The banging sound remembered in front of yunkong. Now yunkong has become a living target. At any time, countless ninjas attack yunkong without dead corners.


    After yunkong shot the sword into his hands and blocked him from flying, taking advantage of this short time gap, yunkong disappeared in place again. Just after yunkong disappeared in place, several huge water balls smashed into yunkong. A position shook, and a big pit about three meters deep appeared again in the position where yunkong was just located.


    After the impact of Shuidun Ninja disappeared, Pipa shizang turned and looked into the sky. The position where yunkong had just been was already empty.


    In this regard, Pipa shizang was not surprised that yunkong could avoid the attacks just now. "It''s just that even if you can completely avoid all attacks now, what should you do when you run out of energy?"


    For ninjas above Shangren, unless there is a great difference in the strength of the two people, it generally requires both sides to carry out various battles for a long time, including not only the competition of Ninja, but also the competition of physical quality, chakra quantity, endurance and other factors.


    Pipa shizang''s eyes looked into the sky. Yunkong was standing on a wooden pile close to ten meters. Yunkong standing on the wooden pile could clearly see the Ninjas of Wuyin village coming from all directions.


    At this time, the most appropriate treatment method should be to use the fog hidden technique to separate the assembled fog hidden village ninjas and fight one-on-one at any time. Unfortunately, this place has long been surrounded by fire because of the destruction of the fog hidden Village warehouse.


    Therefore, it is impossible to cast the fog hidden skill. Of course, it can''t end so simply. "Huodun - the art of Impatiens fire." when ninjas from the fog hidden village rushed over, they flashed in mid air. While flashing these bitter swords, yunkong ejected dozens of two meter fireballs in mid air.


    In an instant, the sky seemed to rain with flames. Among the Ninjas in the fog hidden village, the flames kept falling from the sky and fell beside the Ninjas in the fog hidden village.


    The impact of different flames instantly disrupted the queue of all ninjas in the fog hidden village. And let the warehouse in the original fog hidden village be lit again, and the flame that had been burning in the surging fire rose a few centimeters again.


    Yunkong''s figure fell on the ground. "Something''s wrong. The response of Pipa shizang is not quite correct." yunkong thought in his heart.


    Previously, yunkong thought that Pipa shizang''s fighting quality was the reason. Since the warehouse has been destroyed, it''s useless to care. It''s better to concentrate on killing yunkong. In this way, Pipa shizang has no merit.


    But now, when yunkong entered the picture and found the warehouse, Pipa shizang didn''t care at all, not only Pipa shizang, but also all Wuyin village ninjas.


    "Thunder Dun ? thunder teeth." Kaka, a few thunder roars, yunkong turned to the other side, and two falling thunder fell in the sky.


    "Kakashi?" yunkong saw Kakashi''s figure jumping over from the other side of the warehouse, and lightning kept falling around Kakashi, and all warehouses affected by lightning were destroyed in an instant.


    "Sure enough, the Ninjas in Wuyin village don''t care at all." yunkong thought in his heart, otherwise this big move would never be used in the warehouse containing materials. However, yunkong Xiang doesn''t understand that if this is a trap, why does Pipa shizang let the ninja in Wuyin village rescue materials?


    It is only obvious that yunkong has no spare time to think. When yunkong considers the problem, a dark shadow flashed in front of yunkong.


    Pipa shizang''s figure appeared in front of yunkong. "It''s not a good habit to be distracted in battle." Pipa shizang drank loudly.

 Chapter 580

    Pipa shizang slashed to yunkong with a decapitation knife. In fact, as Pipa shizang said, yunkong was really distracted. When Pipa shizang slashed over with a knife, yunkong''s black blade stood in front of him like a reflex.


    A huge force was exerted on yunkong. The blade in yunkong''s hand dropped unconsciously. When yunkong''s knife dropped, the next attack of Pipa shizang had begun.


    Pipa shizang lifted it from below and cut it off. The beheading dagger went up against the trend and cut it again.


    Pang, the black blade in yunkong''s hand was picked out for the first time. Of course, yunkong can also hold the black blade in his hand and keep it from getting rid of it. However, if yunkong wants to hold the black blade in his hand, his great strength will take yunkong''s arm to one side. In this case, yunkong will open the door.


    Being so close to a melee ninja and opening the door wide, it was almost no different from looking for death, so yunkong decisively chose to release the black blade in his hand.


    Pipa shizang sneered. At the moment when he cut the black blade in yunkong''s hand, the beheading knife in Pipa shizang''s hand suddenly gave yunkong a feeling that he couldn''t escape.


    With a flash of white light, the beheading dagger crossed yunkong''s chest and cut yunkong off.


    However, at the moment when Pipa shizang cut yunkong off, Pipa shizang''s face was surprisingly complex. As an experienced Shangren, Pipa shizang didn''t want to deceive himself. What he had to admit was that he missed. The knife that had just cut yunkong''s chest didn''t feel like cutting yunkong. What he cut was only the shadow of yunkong.


    However, in fact, it was the same. PA, there was an almost inaudible sound in the sky. The cloud appeared in mid air and grabbed the black blade in the sky.


    Yunkong decisively released the black blade in his hand. In addition to this consideration, yunkong wanted to distance himself from the pipa shizang through the flying thunder god Rune on the black blade, so as to recover his decline.


    After yunkong grabbed the black blade in his hand, he grasped it with force, and the black blade IQ suddenly thundered. Yunkong cut a water dragon that hit him from the middle in mid air. Then yunkong swooped down and cut it to Pipa shizang.


    Lightning raged, and the surroundings of Pipa shizang suddenly fell into the rage of the thunder sea. However, yunkong''s attack was not so simple. When Pipa shizang held up his decapitation knife to block yunkong, yunkong slowly cut into the decapitation knife with the black blade of lightning in his hand like a chainsaw.


    "Asshole," Pipa shizang roared. His originally complete arm suddenly threw around. At the same time, he turned and kicked yunkong while holding the beheading knife.


    Yunkong crossed his hands in front of his chest and blocked the pipa''s foot with the handle of the black blade. Yunkong caught the strength of the pipa shizang and turned back. When he was about to hit a wall, yunkong pressed the whole person with empty hands and climbed over from the wall as if he had no bones.


    "Since it''s a trap, there''s no need to drag it down. Find Kakashi and use flying Thunder God to leave. But one thing, why does Pipa shizang still need Zhongren and other people in Wuyin village to rescue materials? Is this both a trap and a storage place for materials?"


    After climbing over the wall, yunkong is like a silent ghost, moving forward quickly under the shadow of the wall. With yunkong''s ghostly action, he can''t get rid of all the Ninjas in Wuyin village, but at least he can hide from some ninjas in Wuyin village.


    When yunkong rushed to the direction of Kakashi''s battle, the battle between Kakashi and heichuleiya almost became white hot.


    Kakashi and black hoe Leiya are very similar. They both belong to the kind of big move, very powerful and good ninja, but there are too few blue people.


    In other words, the battle between them has always been fast and fierce, just like now.


    Although the battle between yunkong and Pipa shizang and others has not stopped for a moment, the damage caused by yunkong mobile combat is not very huge. However, Kakashi is completely different from black hoe Leiya. Some of black hoe Leiya''s thunder evasion moves are like laser cannons, constantly bombarding Kakashi and plowing almost the whole ground aside.


    Kakashi has been completely razed to the ground within a radius of 100 meters. Of course, the flat bottom is not accurate, because in some places, deep pits seem to indicate the moon.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    After a short competition with Kakashi, heichuleiya completely found that he would be solved with a few confluences with Kakashi. Even though he used double knives, in the short fight with Kakashi, heichuleiya found that Kakashi was almost pressing him.


    The wound on his arm also reminded him not to compete with Kakashi at any time.


    Fortunately, he is not the only ninja in the fog hidden village around him. The Ninjas in the three fog hidden villages around Kakashi are fighting with Kakashi.


    Kakashi cut a female ninja in front of him to one side with a knife. At the same time, Kakashi bowed his head and fell forward. More than ten swords in his hands wiped Kakashi''s head behind Kakashi.


    Then Kakashi turned his body around, and the long knife in his hand drew a circle behind him, followed by attacking his suffering, which was all bounced away by Kakashi.


    However, after Kakashi talked about these hardships, he jumped away from his original seat in an instant. At Kakashi''s feet, the bitter supreme exploded with some detonating symbols. The three people around Kakashi almost fought around him. When Kakashi finally pulled them apart, black hoe thunder teeth would immediately keep up with him.


    "It seems that there''s no way to get away if you don''t take it seriously." Kakashi thought in his heart. Under the mask, Kakashi''s left eye rotates at a high speed. Eight swords on Kakashi''s hands were mixed between Kakashi''s fingers, "up!"


    In the process of Kakashi turning forward in mid air, each of the eight swords in his hand shot at the Ninjas in the three fog hidden villages chasing after him in different tracks.


    When the eight swords were just shooting at the three Wuyin village ninjas, heihoe Leiya lifted his double knives again and rushed to Kakashi.


    But this time Kakashi has made up his mind to kill the three Shangren in the fog hidden village who are chasing him, even if he is injured.


    In the process of black hoe Leiya rushing over, Kakashi slapped on the ground. During the battle, Kakashi has been using Leidun to attack or defend.


    Although Leidun Ninja has strong attack power and consumes much less chakra than other ninjas, using Leidun to deal with ninjas who are thunder attributes is often only half the effort with twice the effort.


    Just because Kakashi doesn''t use ninja of other nature doesn''t mean that Kakashi won''t use ninja of other nature. In the process of black hoe Leiya rushing over, the original hard land at the foot of black hoe Leiya suddenly turned into a swamp, and black hoe Leiya''s body sank in an instant.


    Just as Hei chuei Ya''s body went down into the mud, yunkong turned and rushed to the three ninjas in the fog hidden village behind him.


    When the Ninjas in the three fog hidden villages dodged Kakashi''s sword attack, there was some confusion in the formation of the Ninjas in the three fog hidden villages because the eight swords had different attack ways. At this time, Kakashi rushed to the Ninjas in the first fog hidden village.


    There was no fancy action. When Kakashi rushed to the first Wuyin village ninja, he cut the ninja in front of him with a simple knife.


    But this knife is not simple. This knife has only one feature. Fast, the ninja in the fog hidden village in front of Kakashi has just raised his knife, and the long knife in the hand in front of Kakashi has passed through the chest of the ninja in the fog hidden village.


    Pooh, the sound of the sword entering the body. At the same time, blood splashed out from behind the first Wuyin village ninja and splashed head-on to the two Wuyin village ninjas behind.


    Second kill, the two ninjas in the fog hidden village behind him looked at Kakashi with fear. Will this be the Ninjas who just ran around like monkeys.


    But for the fearful ninja, the first idea of the fog hidden village Ninja is to destroy it. Kakashi''s long knife has not been pulled out from the body of the first Wuyin village ninja. The next moment, the two later Wuyin village ninjas attacked from an arc, and the two long knives pierced the body of the previous Wuyin village ninja and stabbed Kakashi.


    If the previous Shangren of the fog hidden village still had the possibility of survival, plus the knife of their two companions, they would not survive.


    Yiyi, one of the two long knives crossed Kakashi''s arm, and the other left a gap in Kakashi''s mask.


    Kakashi stepped back two steps at a high speed, jumped up in an instant and flew in front of black hoe Leiya''s body. "Drink." Kakashi shouted, and the man in the fog hidden village who had been pierced by him burst into a blood mist under the explosion of the detonator.


    Since even their own people don''t care about their own bodies, yunkong doesn''t need to care. Therefore, Kakashi impolitely pasted several initiation symbols on the ninja of the fog hidden village in the process of retreating.


    PA, a crisp sound sounded, and the knife before Kakashi had basically become scrap iron under the destruction of the detonator. At the same time, the upper tolerance of the two fog hidden villages that had just escaped from the explosion of the detonator appeared in front of Kakashi and looked at Kakashi maliciously.

 Chapter 581

    However, the Ninjas in the two fog hidden villages were ready to rush to Kakashi and kill Kakashi''s hand. Suddenly, two swords in their hands shot at the Ninjas in the two fog hidden villages from the other side.


    One of the Ninjas in the fog hidden village turned his head, but in the process of turning his head, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind him. In the previous battles, especially the conflicts with Zhicun Tuan Zang, because they were all caused by the same village, and the location of each battle was on the territory of Zhicun Tuan Zang, so flying Thunder God was restrained.


    I''m used to the cloud sky where flying Thunder God is restrained. I remembered before that he can fight with flying Thunder God. And this sudden shadow is the cloud sky.


    Under the carelessness of the Wuyin village ninja, yunkong cut off the head of the Wuyin village Ninja with a knife, and blood sprayed out from the wound of the Wuyin village ninja.


    But when the blood just sprayed into the sky, yunkong''s figure had disappeared in the distance. Beside another ninja, yunkong suddenly appeared in front of him again without any sign.


    However, the ninja in the fog hidden village seemed to be on guard. At the moment of the emergence of the cloud, the surrounding water of the ninja in the fog hidden village was spinning at a high speed. A layer of water wall appeared out of thin air between yunkong and this fog hidden village ninja.


    Hiss, hiss, but yunkong didn''t shrink back. Suddenly, a layer of lightning appeared on the black blade. Yunkong stabbed the ninja in the fog hidden village.


    The black blade with thunder and lightning stabbed into the water escape Ninja performed by the ninja in the fog hidden village without obstruction, but the water escape Ninja became more and more powerful with the stabbing of the black blade in yunkong''s hand.


    "Leidun ¡¤ thousand birds flow." yunkong grabbed the black blade in his hand and rotated, and the lightning in Shuidun Ninja suddenly burst violently.


    The originally rotating water flow around the ninja in Wuyin village burst out a layer of lightning from the middle. Under the brilliance of this lightning, the water flow around the ninja in Wuyin village bloomed like a flower.


    The running water was out of control and fell to the ground, but the ninja in Wuyin village had taken a step ahead and cut into the cloud with a long knife in his hand.


    When the long knife cut through the falling water, everything seemed to be extremely slow. The water fell on the blade of the long knife and made a ticking sound. However, in fact, the long knife crossed the water very quickly, and even formed a water blade around the long knife because the speed of the long knife was too fast.


    Yunkong suddenly lowered himself. The water blade wiped yunkong''s scalp and cut it off. Yunkong''s hair fell from the sky. But yunkong doesn''t have time to see the hair falling in the sky for the time being. Yunkong slowly stands up in the process of moving forward after he ducked the water blade.


    When yunkong stood upright, a cloud of lightning formed on yunkong''s right hand, "thousand birds." yunkong drank loudly and bumped into the arms of the ninja in the fog hidden village.


    At the same time, his right hand with lightning pierced the chest of the ninja in the fog hidden village. The ninja in the fog hidden village was shocked and looked at his punctured chest. When his body pulled back his palm from his chest with the cloud, he fell powerlessly to the ground.


    However, when yunkong almost killed the two Wuyin villages'' upper forbearance at a very fast speed, he was trapped in the mud by kakassi, and the black hoe Leiya finally jumped out. When yunkong killed the two Wuyin villages, the thunder knife Leiya in the black hoe Leiya''s hand shot at yunkong with countless lightning.


    However, when the lightning was about to hit yunkong, a long knife flashed in front of yunkong. The long knife transferred with lightning and led the lightning shooting at yunkong to the other side. At the same time, Kakashi''s figure flashed in front of yunkong.


    At the moment of Kakashi''s appearance, the impact of explosion caused by too much lightning gathered swept to yunkong and Kakashi.


    Just two people stood quietly in place, like two hard reefs in the wave. The wave of impact passed by yunkong and Kakashi, and was separated by yunkong and Kakashi.


    "This is a trap. Retreat first." yunkong said softly.


    Kakashi nodded. It was indeed a trap. Kakashi thought, although he had noticed that the situation was wrong when fighting.


    "Let''s go," said yunkong. Suddenly, two Yan fog bullets appeared in yunkong''s hand, which was thrown at his feet. With the landing of Yan fog bullet, a moment of smoke shrouded yunkong and Kakashi.


    "Want to go!" black hoe thunder teeth shouted. His double knives and thunder teeth crossed and cut out. Shua, two lightning passes through the smoke. The violent lightning forms two tornadoes, which will blow away all the smoke around the cloud in an instant.


    But yunkong and Kakashi have long disappeared from the smoke.


    Soon after yunkong and Kakashi disappeared, Pipa shizang came with three ninjas from the fog hidden village, "they have escaped." heihoe Leiya replied. It''s not accurate to say that he ran away, because he feels that yunkong and Kakashi haven''t come up with all their strength, at least they haven''t come up with the way of fighting with death.


    "Shizang adult, do you want to catch up?" said a man in the fog hidden village behind yunkong. The pipa shizang shook his head, "I don''t need it for the time being."


    The feeling of black hoe Leiya is also found in Pipa shizang. Although it always feels that yunkong and others will be killed in the next second, no matter how hard the Ninjas in Wuyin village try and how severe the attack is, yunkong and others can always avoid all the attacks when they can''t go.


    "Go and pack up our supplies. Don''t let the fire spread to the supplies." Pipa shizang ordered.


    "Yes, sir." several ninjas in Wuyin village responded and quickly disappeared in front of Pipa shizang.


    After all the Ninjas in the fog hidden village disappeared, Hei hoe Leiya came to Pipa shizang and looked at the burning flame. "What exactly does the fourth generation Mu Shui Ying mean? The seven of us are clearly the best spears and the sharpest offensive weapons. Why are we put here as a guard dog."


    "Fortunately, this time we were very lucky. We were afraid of being attacked by ninjas in Muye village, turning the most obvious place into a trap and turning the warehouse into a dark place under the light." Hei hoe Leiya said after thinking about it. Black hoe Leiya really couldn''t imagine how they would face the Ninjas in Wuyin village and deal with themselves if the materials in Wuyin village were destroyed.


    It is precisely because Pipa shizang made use of the ideological misunderstanding of black under the lamp and made use of it again that the materials of Wuyin village were preserved under the attack of yunkong and others.


    "Is it really lucky?" but Pipa shizang is very dismissive of the statement that Wuyin village Ninja black hoe thunder teeth. If it hadn''t been for the sudden appearance of the ninja, I''m afraid they would have to face a sea of fire now.


    "Well, don''t complain. Hurry to deploy defense." Pipa shizang stopped Hei hoe Lei Ya''s dissatisfaction. Is it useful to say this now? In addition to the fear that it will cause the water shadow of the eyes of the fourth generation, the others are of no use.


    They are all members of the ninja sword seven people set up by the order of the three generations of Mu Shuiying. Now the four generations of Mu Shuiying are in the top position. It is reasonable that these members of the older generation will no longer be trusted.


    "It seems that I need to have a good chat with the masked man and at least leave a way back for myself." Piao shizang thought in his heart. He carried the beheading knife behind him and turned around.


    At this time, yunkong and Kakashi stood above a gray golden plume carving and quietly looked at the busy crowd below.


    After yunkong and Kakashi rushed out of the camp of Wuyin village with Yan fog bullet, yunkong channeled out the flying golden feather carving, and then came back with Kakashi quietly.


    Yunkong holds a telescope and looks at the busy ninjas below. Maybe Pipa shizang and others sent a team to chase yunkong or continue to guard, but Pipa shizang must not think that yunkong and others can monitor them where they can''t get them.


    At the altitude of yunkong and others, if there are no definite targets to deliberately look for them, ordinary air defense ninjas can''t find them.


    Therefore, the actions of the Ninjas in the fog hidden village were collected by yunkong. "I see," yunkong said softly, squatting behind the golden feather carving.


    There''s nothing wrong with the news that yunkong''s spy sent to yunkong, but it seems that the other party leaked the news when he sent him the message again, or a ninja predicted yunkong''s action, or undoubtedly saw yunkong''s action, so although the ninja in Wuyin village temporarily set such a trap that is not a trap, However, the real materials in Wuyin village have not been transferred far.


    And Pipa shizang''s order to ask Wuyin Ninja to go to rescue supplies also proves that these supplies are not far away.


    "Go, do you still have the courage? Let''s kill a horse returning gun?" yunkong said softly, standing on the back of jinlingdiao. Kakashi certainly won''t refuse yunkong''s request. The golden feather carving at yunkong''s feet hovered in a dive to the Ninja camp in Wuyin village.


    Through the Ninja yunkong of Wuyin village who put out the fire, he basically saw the material storage location of Wuyin village, because under the order of Pipa shizang and others, they must focus on protecting the material storage location of Wuyin village.


    Take a part-time job in the sky to have a panoramic view of the layout of Wuyin village ninjas. Basically, yunkong can judge the storage location of Wuyin village materials through this layout.


    "Go!" when the golden plume carving fell to a certain height, yunkong looked at Kakashi, and another person jumped down from the golden plume carving. At the same time, yunkong''s body shrank and shot at the Ninja material storage place in yunkong fog hidden village like a shell.

 Chapter 582

    The howling wind rises in yunkong''s ear. The wind blows yunkong''s eyes and even makes yunkong unable to open his eyes. The cloud fell straight from the sky like a stone. In the distance of the cloud sky, Kakashi is the same. Even if he has a writing wheel eye, he can''t see anything clearly or anything at this time.


    Less than 20 meters above the ground, yunkong''s closed limbs suddenly opened, and yunkong''s back opened like a bat''s wings. With the existence of wings made of this layer of special cloth, yunkong''s falling speed in mid air began to slow down gradually.


    When yunkong''s height dropped to 23 meters, yunkong''s hands loosened the black cloth on his body. At the same time, when yunkong landed, he rolled aside and unloaded his strength. At the same time, yunkong''s body flashed and leaned against a wall, and the shadow on the wall just covered yunkong''s body.


    Soon after yunkong stood up straight, Kakashi''s body followed and appeared behind yunkong. "Is this the place?" Kakashi whispered beside yunkong. This is the center of the special area surrounded by Wuyin ninja.


    "Who knows." yunkong whispered back. When yunkong whispered with Kakashi, yunkong and Kakashi rushed over their heads.


    Yunkong stood quietly in the shadow, and the whole breath was suppressed to the lowest by yunkong. However, in just ten minutes, there were two ninjas walking around yunkong and others.


    The intensity of this inspection, if there are no ghosts here, I''m afraid even yunkong doesn''t believe it.


    When the ninja on a patrol passed around yunkong and others, yunkong looked at Kakashi, and then the two quietly disappeared in place.


    In the shadow of the wall, it was still quiet, as if yunkong had been standing there, and as if yunkong had never appeared anywhere.


    The bitterness in yunkong''s hand crossed the appearance of a tent, and the body snake passed through the gap. In the warehouse, huge sacks appeared in front of yunkong.


    "Is luck so good?" yunkong thought in his heart. He suddenly appeared in his hand and had no pain. Then when yunkong planned to come forward, yunkong suddenly stopped.


    In front of yunkong''s body, an almost transparent silk thread forms a network structure in front of yunkong''s body, and at the end of these silk threads, small bells are quietly arranged.


    "Hoo ~, it''s dangerous. It''s almost exposed again." yunkong takes a breath and flashes. Yunkong jumps to the top of the tent and hooks the soles of his feet. Yunkong stands upside down in the warehouse. The pain in yunkong''s hands is gently inserted into the sack.


    With the withdrawal of bitterness, several grains of rice appeared on the bitterness in the cloud. The corner of yunkong''s mouth slowly smiled, "as expected, it''s as I expected."


    Since this is the location of the real warehouse of the ninja in the fog hidden village, Shua, several pieces of bitterness appeared in yunkong''s hand. Then yunkong shook his hand and shot the bitterness on the sack.


    Then yunkong''s body flashed and disappeared into the warehouse. Half an hour later, yunkong and Kakashi met in the center of the whole warehouse.


    Kakashi nodded to yunkong. "I just passed the place where Wuyin village stored kuwu''s sword. As for other warehouses, I didn''t take a closer look." Kakashi gently told yunkong in sign language, "but all the positions have been pasted with detonating symbols."


    Yunkong nodded slightly, and then when yunkong planned to completely destroy the material storage warehouse in Wuyin village, suddenly yunkong''s figure was stiff in mid air.


    In a room not far from yunkong, a familiar chakra appeared in yunkong''s perception. "What is this?"


    Yunkong makes a stop to Kakashi. At the same time, yunkong points to Kakashi and signals Kakashi to follow yunkong.


    In the direction of yunkong''s advance, Pipa shizang looked at the masked ninja in front of him in surprise.


    Pipa shizang waited for the arrival of the ninja in the fog hidden village. Without saying a word, he took out the beheading knife behind him and cut at the whirlpool face ninja in front of him at the moment when the ninja in front of him just appeared.


    Just in the face of the sudden blow of Pipa shizang, Yu Zhibo with Tu showed great calmness, even indifference. Yu Zhibo with Tu''s left hand clenched his fist and blocked his left ear.


    Bang ~, contrary to Pipa shizang''s expectation, Yu Zhibo took the earth only with such a simple method to stop his attack. However, Yu Zhibo''s simple blow with earth blocked the pipa shizang, almost with a knife of all strength.


    "I can stop my knife with one hand." Pipa shizang looked at Yu Zhibo with earth in surprise. He had never encountered such a situation before, and no one dared to resist his knife with his flesh.


    Yu Zhibo gently pushed the knife of Pipa shizang away with his left arm. "Give up, you can''t hurt me." Yu Zhibo said blandly with Tu.


    "After today''s war, I believe you can see that the four generations of Mu Shuiying just regard you as the relics of the previous generation. It''s hard to do this thankless job." Yu Zhibo whispered with Tu, and there were no words of bewitchment. It just explained a fact, but Yu Zhibo and Tu simply explained a fact, Pipa shizang took back his beheading knife.


    "So what''s your purpose? How do you know that the ninja in Muye village is going to attack our material reserve warehouse?" Pipa shizang asked, quietly looking at the Ninja with a vortex mask in front of him, waiting for yuzhibo to bring earth to give him an explanation.


    "I need some help, that''s my purpose." Yu Zhibo spread his hand with the soil and said to Pipa shizang, and this action is more like yunkong opening his arms to Pipa shizang.


    "The world is a broken world. War, fighting and hunger no longer torture the world all the time. And I want to create a world where everyone is a winner and everyone is a winner. In this world, there is no war, no fighting and no intrigue in the world. Some are just people''s dreams come true, and some are just peace and tranquility."


    Yu Zhibo is like a pious priest, showing his piety to God.


    After intoxicating himself for a while, Yu Zhibo lowered his head and looked at Pipa shizang. "In order to achieve this goal, I need some help, and you are the Ninja I selected. Are you willing to join hands with me to create a world full of peace and only victory?"


    But Pipa shizang looked a little strange. "Did you take the wrong medicine?" Pipa shizang sneered. Pipa shizang was not the middle school sophomore of changmen.


    Of course, even the ultimate goal of the long gate of form 2 is completely different from that of Yu Zhibo taking the earth. In the final analysis, Yu Zhibo''s dream of taking the earth is only convincing himself.


    "Well," Yu Zhibo and Tu just wanted to continue persuading Pipa shizang. However, at this time, Yu Zhibo and Tu seemed to be electrocuted. Yu Zhibo and Tu turned their heads and looked aside.


    "I believe you will come to me. There is no place for you in Wuyin village. When you have nowhere to go, you can come to me in the dawn of the rain country." after noticing the words of yuzhibo with soil close to the cloud sky, a rotating vortex quickly appeared in front of you and disappeared into it.


    Just when the soil disappeared, yunkong and Kakashi rushed in. Yunkong just saw the last shadow of yuzhibo with the soil.


    Without even thinking about it, Yun shot out a bitter weapon with the flying Thor mark. There was no way to escape at the last moment when Yu Zhibo took the earth.


    However, unfortunately, just when the bitterness shot by yunkong was about to hit yuzhibo''s belt, the beheading dagger behind Pipa shizang cut out and cut the bitterness shot by yunkong.


    Blocked by Pipa shizang, yuzhibo and the earth have completely disappeared in front of yunkong and Kakashi.


    "Damn, it''s a step too late." yunkong hit his other palm with a heavy fist.


    However, when yunkong was annoyed here, Pipa shizang looked at yunkong and Kakashi with good intentions, "you two really don''t know how to live or die, and dare to come back."


    As he said this, Pipa shizang looked around. Shouldn''t this position be heavily guarded? Why did yunkong and Kakashi rush here so easily.


    But this is not the key point. The key point is that this is a real material storage warehouse. Once there is a battle here, the warehouse must suffer heavy losses.


    If you want to stop yunkong''s attack, you can only start first. Pipa shizang shouted angrily, jumped up, and beheaded the big knife to yunkong and Kakashi.


    Yunkong and Kakashi pushed back and rushed out of the tent door in an instant. When yunkong and Kakashi quit the tent, the whole tent was cut off by Pipa shizang.


    With a roar, the tent where Pipa shizang had just been fell to the ground, which attracted the attention of most ninjas.


    Yunkong and Kakashi certainly know that this is the signal given by Pipa shizang to the ninja in Wuyin village, but yunkong and Kakashi don''t care. Since they have found the warehouse in Wuyin village, there''s no reason why they can''t destroy him.


    Although more than 800 ninjas are also a big problem for yunkong and others, it''s a pity that yunkong and Kakashi don''t need to fight with all 800 ninjas at all.


    Moreover, after the previous attack, the Ninjas in Wuyin village have instinctively relaxed their vigilance against other attacks, and this is the opportunity for yunkong and Kakashi.

 Chapter 583

    "Pipa shizang, how about making a deal." yunkong said, looking at Pipa shizang who broke through the roof from the tent.


    "No need," but unfortunately, Pipa shizang is not interested in yunkong''s proposal at all. There is only one thing Pipa shizang wants to do now, that is to kill yunkong.


    "That''s a pity." yunkong snorted coldly. When Pipa shizang cut over again, yunkong''s body retreated and separated from Pipa shizang.


    On the other side, Kakashi''s reaction was also rapid, and his body moved laterally to the left. It was clear that the distance of Kakashi''s movement was not very great. However, this was a slight movement, and Kakashi dodged the knife of Pipa shizang.


    "Drink." in the process of retreating, yunkong tilted his fingers in front of him and drank loudly. With the sound of yunkong, yunkong exploded and spread around.


    Since Pipa shizang refused yunkong''s transaction request, yunkong''s operation task returned to its original purpose. That is the material warehouse to destroy Wuyin village.


    Finally, after the routine and anti routine, yunkong finally touched the material reserve warehouse in Wuyin village and began devastating damage.


    If someone looks at the bottom of the camp in Wuyin village in the sky, they can see that the camp in Wuyin village, especially the warehouse, is completely like a beautiful flower blooming, but the flower is really formed by fire and explosion.


    Pipa shizang looked at the surrounding explosions with dementia. Although he knew that yunkong and others might cause some damage to their material reserve location, he didn''t expect that yunkong and others had so many detonating symbols to attack them again.


    "Has this gathered all the initiation symbols of the Ninjas in Muye village?" Pipa shizang thought to himself, that''s why Wuyin village wants to attack Muye village. It''s very good in the fire country where Muye village is located.


    The output of the country of fire in one year can even compare with that of the country of water in three years, which also makes Pipa shizang mispredict the reserve of detonating symbols of yunkong and others. After all, as far as their Wuyin village is concerned, it is difficult to have detonating symbols that are enough to continue the next wave of attacks after a large-scale detonating symbol attack.


    Obviously, at this time, under these detonating symbols, even their ninjas in Wuyin village were really powerless to rescue materials. Under this attack, they could finally get back one-third of the materials and burn Gaoxiang.


    In the continuous explosion, some people in Wuyin village jumped and rushed from the surrounding area.


    Looking at the Ninjas in the fog hidden village, Pipa shizang gradually had confidence, "look at the appearance of you two, I think you have plans to bury these materials."


    While talking, Pipa shizang once again grasped the beheading knife in his hand and suddenly rushed to yunkong and Kakashi.


    "If you want us to stay for burial, it depends on whether you have that ability." yunkong''s mouth tilted slightly and didn''t care. Since he and Kakashi dare to jump in, it is because yunkong and Kakashi are sure to retreat.


    When Pipa shizang rushed to yunkong, yunkong''s hands had formed a tiger seal. "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." yunkong shouted, and a three meter flame shot at Pipa shizang when Pipa shizang rushed at him.


    When yunkong performed the fire escape ninja, Kakashi clapped his hand on the ground in time, "Tu Dun ¡¤ earthquake wave." since yunkong and he have completed the task, there is no need for yunkong and Kakashi to stay here at all.


    As for continuing to compete with Pipa shizang. Yunkong has already passed this age. Although it''s shameless to say this, yunkong is only 16 years old now, but yunkong thinks he can use my name.


    For yunkong''s Ninja career in the past ten years, yunkong feels that he can survive because he is strong enough.


    When Kakashi performed the ground motion wave, with the fluctuation of the ground, the smooth body shape of the surrounding ninjas, unconsciously stagnated, also made them deliberately form an encirclement circle from a distance, and there was a momentary gap.


    Although this gap can be filled in less than one second, it was in this second that a loud cry in the sky, a golden feather carving more than ten meters in size fell from the sky, and yunkong and Kakashi jumped up and jumped on the back of the golden feather carving.


    When the Ninjas in the fog hidden village adjusted their bodies and made up for the loophole caused by the short stop, the golden feather carving at the foot of yunkong rose to the sky.


    These ninjas in the fog hidden village were fooled by yunkong and Kakashi. Yunkong and Kakashi didn''t intend to escape by using the gap of the encirclement circle at that point. The gap made by Kakashi using Ninja is basically a bait, which makes the Ninjas in Wuyin village focus on the gap in their surrounding circle, ignoring the better protection in the sky.


    The fact is also true. Although the ninja of Wuyin village quickly attacked yunkong with the sword in his hand at the moment when the golden feather carving at yunkong''s feet rose into the sky, the poet could not create an obstacle to yunkong at all.


    In just two seconds, yunkong and Kakashi had left the attack range of the Ninja kuwuheel sword in the fog hidden village.


    As for the attack of Ninja, when they finished ninja, yunkong and Kakashi didn''t know where to fly.


    Just when yunkong and Kakashi were about to fly out of the encirclement under the leadership of jinlingdiao, Pipa shizang, who was attacked by yunkong with Huodun Hao fireball, finally rushed out of the attack of yunkong Huodun ninja.


    When the pipa shizang knife chopped the fireball ejected by yunkong, he just saw yunkong and Kakashi flying out of the attack range of his fog hidden village on the golden feather carving.


    The broken flame fell around Pipa shizang, reflecting the iron blue face of Pipa shizang. They finally failed to leave yunkong and Kakashi.


    The words that let yunkong and Kakashi pay the price have just roared out. In less than a minute, yunkong and Kakashi have rushed out of their attack range.


    Yunkong stood on the book of Jinling carving and looked back at the flaming Wuyin Village Camp below. Yunkong can basically ensure that the Wuyin village will lose more than half of its materials in this destruction. As for how much is left, it really depends on the luck of the Wuyin village ninja.


    However, this is also yunkong''s plan. If all the materials in Wuyin village are destroyed, and the Ninjas in Wuyin village are desperate, all yunkong''s efforts will soon be in vain.


    So yunkong still leaves some hope for Wuyin village, but some bright and seemingly beautiful hope is just a trap of despair.


    The speed of Jinling carving is very fast. Yunkong and Kakashi don''t wait for yuzhibo, Shangshan and tieyue. Yunkong believes that another of them must return to Muye Village Camp immediately after completing the task.


    If the Ninjas in Wuyin village know that their supplies have been destroyed, they will spare no effort to hunt down these little mice who dare to sneak in. Otherwise, let these sneaking ninjas go in a swagger. It''s not to clearly tell other enemies that we can burn our supplies in the future war. Even if you burn them, we will never siege your sneaking team.


    Again, if you don''t kill these sneaking ninjas in Muye village, where will the face of Wuyin village go.


    When yunkong and others returned to Muye Village Camp, the sky was already bright. Look at this time point, it would be completely bright in less than half an hour.


    The curtain on the door moved slightly. In the room, yunkong and Kakashi appeared. At the moment when yunkong and Kakashi appeared, Nara Lujiu, who was closing his eyes and nourishing himself, opened his eyes. Since yunkong took Kakashi on a mission, Nara Lujiu has been waiting for yunkong''s return.


    Of course, Nara Lujiu''s side also has a ninja whose whole body is shrouded in dark clothes, and yunkong determines that the ninja in the dark is not his dark part.


    "You''ve finally come back." Nara Lujiu rushed to yunkong and Kakashi in three or two steps after seeing yunkong and Kakashi coming back.


    "How''s it going?" Nara Deer for a long time, although he had tried his best to oppress himself, his expression was not so nervous, but the sense of urgency still showed up. Agree with yunkong''s plan, so crazy to throw a large area of land to Wuyin village, Nara Lujiu''s pressure is also very huge.


    "Yes, not all of them were destroyed, but there was a 7788, almost." yunkong returned.


    Nara Deer nodded for a long time. This scale is just right. It not only greatly weakens the combat ability of the Ninjas in Wuyin village, but also prevents the Ninjas in Wuyin village from jumping off the wall. Yunkong naturally thought of this with Nara Deer''s intelligence.


    "What about the two of them? Why only you two came back." Nara Lu was relieved for a long time, and Yu Zhibo Shangshan and tie Yue raised it because yunkong and Kakashi didn''t go with them.


    Nara Lujiu showed an expression that they were dead. Before Nara Lujiu guessed downward, yunkong categorically interrupted Nara Lujiu''s guess.


    "The two of them are different from us. They should come back soon. The information is a little inaccurate. We have divided our troops in two ways, but it is finally determined that the information on our side is true. If they form a team, there is no big problem in terms of security."

 Chapter 584

    Nara Deer nodded for a long time, but before he asked in detail what happened during the mission, yunkong looked at the dark Ninja around him. Although the dark Ninja gave him a familiar feeling, yunkong determined that he had never seen the dark ninja.


    As yunkong''s eyes turned, the dark Ninja took off his mask and revealed his true face. "Long time no see, cloud empty."


    Yunkong looked at the ninja in the dark Department in front of him with some surprise, "ape flying teacher, you have entered the dark Department." yunkong sighed with emotion. Of course, it is not ape flying ASMA who can be called ape flying teacher by yunkong, and it will not be three generations of eye fire shadow.


    Then there are only three generations of the eldest son of Huoying, the eldest brother of simifei ASMA, and the new help of simifei.


    Yunkong heard that the leader of the reinforcements this time is the new help of ape Fei. Since the new help of ape Fei is here, the reinforcements have arrived.


    Yes, yunkong thought that at least he arrived on time according to yunkong''s requirements. As for the new help of ape Fei joining the dark Department, yunkong doesn''t care so much. The son of three generations of Mu Huoying joins the dark department under three generations of Mu Huoying. This process is simply not too simple.


    Besides, it''s more than enough for the new help of ape Fei to join the dark Department, and it''s normal for three generations of Mu Huoying to find his son to join the dark Department to help him after he realized the lack of his dark Department strength.


    "The reinforcements have arrived, and according to your order, they did not enter the camp, but hid in the woods behind the mountain pass. It''s only twenty minutes to reach the camp." after Shin Feixin''s help brightened his face, he hung his mask on his face.


    Although the time of joining the dark Department is still very short, the new help of simifei has fallen in love with the feeling of hiding himself. After all, the sense of mystery is also a very charming thing.


    Yunkong nodded, "prepare according to our plan." yunkong thought of Nara Lujiu and said that yunkong had destroyed most of the materials in Wuyin village, and another 3000 ninjas in Muye village had also been present. Yunkong''s conditions for launching a war had been met.


    There is already a foundation for victory. Yunkong has no reason to let go of these ninjas in Wuyin village. Of course, these are only the basis for victory. After the first world war last night, at least one thing impressed yunkong, that is, don''t treat others as fools.


    The confidentiality of a plan will decline rapidly with the increase of the number of participants. In particular, there is a mysterious yuzhibo belt earth in the middle.


    Yu Zhibo''s space Ninja with earth has great advantages. Even the space Ninja with flying Thor''s skill has only the feeling of endless trouble.


    But on the way back, both yunkong and Kakashi deliberately forced away the exploration of the man who disappeared in front of Pipa 10 when they were about to rush into the room.


    Maybe Kakashi has also guessed the fact that yuzhibo belt earth is still alive. Maybe this is Kakashi''s expectation, not as faithful as yunkong. However, this seems to have become a minefield between yunkong and Kakashi. The two people avoided the topic of yuzhibo belt soil for one reason or another.


    The sky gradually lit up, but this time after getting up, the ninja in Wuyin village found that the ninja in Muye village didn''t retreat.


    "Eh, what''s the matter with these ninjas in Muye village? Are you going to fight here?" I''m used to the silent retreat of Muye village every night. Suddenly one morning, the Ninjas in Muye village didn''t retreat. It was a very common thing, but now it feels so incredible in the eyes of the Ninjas in Wuyin village.


    Of course, the more incredible thing is that the ninja of Muye village has made plans to drive them into the sea, but the ninja of Wuyin village doesn''t know the Ninja''s plan of Muye village.


    However, the ninja in Wuyin village didn''t know, but one person knew. Yu Zhibo and Tu stood not far away and looked at the camps of two villages, Muye village and Wuyin village.


    "The reinforcements from Muye village have arrived, right in the woods behind the mountain pass." Yu Zhibo said softly with Bai Jue. The reinforcements of Muye village are very hidden, but the reinforcements of Muye village may be able to hide the eyes and ears of Wuyin village ninjas, but they must not hide Bai Jue''s detective.


    Yu Zhibo nodded softly with the earth, but he didn''t answer, "don''t we remind the Ninjas in Wuyin village? If this situation continues, the Ninjas in Wuyin village will suffer a lot if they mistakenly think that the reinforcements in Muye village will arrive tomorrow."


    "Although their reinforcements have arrived, those ninjas disguised as big troops are still swaggering on the way. This is the country of fire. The intelligence collection ability of Wuyin village itself is weak. I''m afraid it''s difficult to obtain this information by relying on Wuyin village itself."


    In fact, this is another reason for yunkong''s retreat. It is also because the deeper into the country of fire, the stronger the power of Muye village, the more conducive to the hiding of Muye village ninjas.


    Bai Jue analyzed it and said that although Bai Jue always looks innocent, Bai Jue surpasses many ninjas in intelligence, mobile phone and computing.


    "No," Yu Zhibo refused. "We have no obligation to help Wuyin village deal with Muye village. The most powerful result for us is that they both lose, and it doesn''t matter if Wuyin village fails."


    "The national conditions of the water country are closed after all, but it is the best hiding place for us. Before our power is fully formed, the water country is a good choice."


    With the passage of time, the Ninjas in Wuyin village were surprised to find that this time, the Ninjas in Muye village not only did not retreat, but began to gather and attack them.


    At this time, the Ninjas in Wuyin village finally heard some rumors. Last night, several elite teams in Muye village rushed into their Ninja material warehouse in Wuyin village and burned their materials for seven, eight.


    Of course, these are all the news heard from some ridicule from the ninja in Muye village, but the ninja in Wuyin village was surprised that no one in their senior level refuted, which explains some news.


    When the ninja in the fog hidden village was restless, in the room where the fourth generation mu Shuiying was located, the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang looked coldly at Pipa shizang and Hei hoe Leiya, who were kneeling in front of him among the seven Ninja swords. Although the fourth generation Mu Huoying also knew that Pipa shizang and Hei hoe Leiya should not be blamed for this, it doesn''t mean No.


    In this matter, Wuyin village needs a pot bearer, and Pipa shizang and Hei hoe Leiya are not the direct subordinates of the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying, and their task has made such a big mistake. In this regard, Pipa shizang and Hei hoe Leiya are the most suitable pot bearer.


    Of course, if you kill them, the current four generations of Mu Shuiying will not do such things without standards. Moreover, these two ninjas are the strength of tolerance in the elite. The four generations of Mu Shuiying don''t think they will be caught without hands.


    But it is certainly impossible for the four generations to let go of them so easily. So before the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying thought out an appropriate treatment method, the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying let the pipa shizang and heichuleiya kneel in front of him.


    However, this originally only symbolic baggage has become an insulting act because of the thinking of the four generations.


    Pipa shizang clenched his fist tightly. Although he didn''t speak, at this time, Pipa shizang''s hatred for the four generations of Mu Shuiying reached the greatest value in history.


    Anyway, he is also the elite of the village. He was forced to kneel for so long in such a public. The patience of Pipa shizang has almost reached the limit.


    However, Pipa shizang also knows that even if he can''t bear it, he must bear it all the time. This mistake is not caused by others, but because of him. But he is not the only responsible Ninja here, but now he and heichuleiya are the only ninjas kneeling here. There are no targeted ingredients in it. Ghosts believe it.


    However, when the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying thought about how to deal with the two people, a ninja from the fog hidden village rushed in from outside the room. "Lord Shuiying, the Ninjas in Muye village have taken new actions, as if they want to counterattack."


    The ninja of the fog hidden village who came in said, "just destroyed our reserve warehouse and killed the door. Are you afraid that the long dream of the night will be slipped away by us?" the fourth generation''s eye water shadow thought.


    "Is the leader of Muye village a brain cripple? Don''t you want to die if you rush up at this time!" for a moment, this idea flashed not only in the hearts of the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying, but also in the hearts of some other ninjas.


    The storage warehouse in Wuyin village has just been destroyed. Shidai mushuiying is convinced that the Ninjas in the camp are safe from food and clothing for at least three days, and the storage warehouse has not been completely destroyed. According to the report of Pipa shizang, nearly 30% of the materials have been rescued, including a large number of food.


    Muye village should attack again when they can''t provide materials. It''s not obvious to give the Ninjas in Wuyin village a chance to fight back!


    "I''m afraid the commander of Muye village can''t bear the pressure. The commander of Muye village must be under a lot of pressure if he retreats again and again in the whole country of fire. Before and after, he can use the excuse that the reinforcements haven''t arrived, but now that all the materials of Wuyin village have been burned, but he still doesn''t dare to take the initiative, the commander''s reputation will be over Come on. "

 Chapter 585

    From the side of Pipa shizang, the four generations of Mu Shuiying also obtained the materials in the warehouse of their Wuyin village. With the materials they carry with them, it is no problem to last for half a month.


    Although half a month can not make their batch of materials arrive in time, it is enough for them to return to the water country. The fourth generation mu Shuiying guessed that this is also the reason why Muye village led by Yun Kong is so urgent to start a war with them.


    If the Ninjas in Wuyin village are allowed to retreat when the reserve warehouse in Wuyin village has been burned down, all the preparations made by yunkong for the war will be invalidated. Moreover, not only that, all the concessions made by yunkong on the eve of the war will become yunkong''s crime of fearing the enemy, The burning of the warehouse in Wuyin village could have been a great credit to the whole village, and would also be the most powerful evidence of yunkong''s incompetence.


    Therefore, although the reinforcements of Muye village have not arrived yet, yunkong has to take the ninja of Muye village to declare war on the ninja of Wuyin village. Yunkong can''t wait.


    "All meet the enemy and let Muye village know that our fog hidden village is not easy to provoke." the fourth generation mu Shuiying resolutely issued a counterattack order. Not to mention that they haven''t run out of ammunition and food, how dare the four thousand ninjas in yunkong take the initiative to attack the fog hidden Village camp with nearly ten thousand people?


    After giving the battle order, the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying turned his head and looked at the pipa shizang and heichuleiya who were still kneeling beside him.


    "I''ll write this down for you for the time being. All rewards and punishments will wait until the end of the war." the fourth generation mu Shuiying waved to Pipa shizang and Hei hoe Leiya to stand up. However, although Pipa shizang and Hei hoe Leiya stood up, it didn''t end the situation.


    On the contrary, shidaimu Shuiying Yancang retained his right to investigate. That is to say, as long as shidaimu bought Shuiying and dealt with them, shidaimu Shuiying didn''t even have to find a reason. He just caught the matter and cleaned them up.


    "Shit," Pipa shizang scolded angrily in his heart. He originally thought that since the four generations of Mu Shui films humiliated them, this matter should end here, but Pipa shizang didn''t think it was not over at all, but temporarily put it aside because of the upcoming war.


    This matter will also become the handle between Pipa and heichuleiya. If they are obedient in the future, once they do something against the will of the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying, today''s matter will be clamped on their necks by the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying again.


    Pipa shizang and Hei hoe Leiya looked at each other and saw their dissatisfaction from each other''s eyes. Just because the war was coming, Pipa shizang and Hei hoe Leiya temporarily pressed this dissatisfaction to the bottom of their hearts.


    Under the leadership of the four generations of Mu Shuiying, the Ninjas in Wuyin village also began to line up. They were not allowed to go out of the camp in Wuyin village. When they went out of the camp, the Ninjas in Muye village had been neatly arranged in front of the camp in Muye village.


    "Why did you run away for so many days and finally don''t run away." the Ninjas in fog hidden village just lined up and met the Ninjas in Muye village. The two sides haven''t started yet, and the mouth gun has started first.


    Of course, Muye village is not polite. They retreat at any time under the command of yunkong these two days. Although they don''t have much Internet access, they rush to the battlefield. Although the first two battles are very brilliant, they push and retreat again later. Although they don''t dare to doubt yunkong''s decision, they are really oppressed in their heart. There is a backlog of fire long ago.


    However, the Ninjas on this side of Muye village haven''t had time to fight back. Yunkong has issued an order to attack. Suddenly, elite teams with different ninja skills rushed to the side of Wuyin village from multiple directions.


    Although the war between ninjas can not be as rigid as the ordinary army, it will never be like a group fight. Everyone rushes forward. There should be tactical cooperation, division of labor and cooperation.


    As the Ninjas of Muye village rushed to the village under the leadership of the elites, the Ninjas of Wuyin village showed no weakness. Under the leadership of the elites of Wuyin village, they rushed to the Ninjas of Muye village one by one, but the Ninjas of Wuyin village were almost twice as many as those of Muye Village. Therefore, the team of ninjas who attacked Muye village in Wuyin village was much more spectacular.


    In the whole world, there was only one kill word hovering above the ninja in Wuyin village and the ninja in Muye village. If you observe in the sky now, you can stretch out seven tentacles in front of the camps in Muye village and Wuyin village, and fiercely hit each other.


    Originally, the ninja of Muye village and the ninja of Wuyin village fought together in an instant, but in this process, yunkong has been standing behind the team of Muye village and didn''t rush forward rashly. Yunkong didn''t intend to defeat Wuyin village at one time, but now it''s not his turn.


    After the Ninjas of Muye village and Wuyin village entered each other''s number range, some fire Dun ninja, earth Dun ninja, thunder Dun ninja, etc. on the side of Muye village were mixed with ninjas shooting at Wuyin village.


    Of course, the Ninjas in Wuyin village are not willing to be outdone. They mainly use water escape ninja, supplemented by other ninjas. In an instant, the Ninjas released by the Ninjas in Muye village collided with each other.


    Of course, the distance between the ninja in Wuyin village and the ninja in Muye village is enough for them to perform Ninja once. After most of the people offset each other and only a few lucky people were hit, the ninja in Muye village and the ninja in Wuyin village collided heavily.


    Kakashi, holding the long knife distributed by the dark Department, rushed to the front. After the collision between the two ninjas, Kakashi flashed to a ninja who was also the front of the fog hidden village.


    Kakashi cut it out with a knife, and his body crossed with the ninja in the fog hidden village. However, the ninja who can become the Ninja arrow head in the fog hidden village is certainly not a simple thing. The place where Kakashi cut the Ninja''s body suddenly sank into a mass of water, and quickly changed back to its original state after Kakashi''s blade crossed.


    Of course, when Kakashi''s blade cut through his body, the blade in the Ninja''s hand of the fog hidden village crossed Kakashi''s arm at the same time, but it only cut Kakashi''s sleeve and didn''t really hurt Kakashi.


    Of course, after the two people cut and crossed, they didn''t look back, but they took advantage of the trend to enter each other''s team. Kakashi just rushed into the other party''s team. A ninja in Wuyin village looked as if there was a bargain to take, and immediately cut Kakashi with a knife.


    In such a dense crowd, Kakashi certainly has advantages, but Kakashi''s advantages can''t be taken by anyone. When the ninja of this fog hidden village chopped over, Kakashi, who was clearly in front of him, disappeared in front of him.


    Before the ninja of the fog hidden village looked for Kakashi''s figure, Kakashi himself appeared on the top of the ninja of the fog hidden village. He hit his knees hard and hit the shoulder of the ninja of the fog hidden village.


    Ka, a sound of fracture sounded. The ninja in the fog hidden village spewed blood from his mouth and fell down. By Kakashi, the bones on the Ninja''s shoulders have been completely shattered, and his internal organs have naturally been impacted to varying degrees. However, Kakashi has no time to check the Ninja''s injury or even make up a knife.


    Kakashi''s figure suddenly wanted to move forward, a knife pulling posture, and the long knife in his hand cut off the chest of a fog hidden village ninja.


    Then Kakashi jumped up. At the moment when Kakashi provoked it, countless sufferers behind Kakashi shot their swords, and the ninja who had rushed to the fog hidden village of Kakashi immediately fell down again.


    Then Kakashi cut off in the process of falling, and the blade with lightning bonus was particularly sharp. He cut the ninja in a fog hidden village in front of him in half, and Kakashi rushed through the gap between the two halves of the Ninja''s body.


    When the ninja of Muye village fiercely killed the ninja of Wuyin village with Kakashi as the arrow, naturally, some experts also killed the ninja of Muye village for the arrow.


    For example, the ninja in the fog hidden village who just crossed Kakashi''s path, the ghost lamp full moon, did not dodge when the ninja in Muye village cut at him with a blade, but still stabbed the blade in his hand into his body by the ninja in Muye village.


    However, the ghost lamp full moon has hydrated the body first. Although the ninja in Muye village did cut down the ghost lamp full moon, it did not damage a hair of the ghost lamp full moon.


    At this time, the double knife flat eyed plaice in the hand of the ghost lamp full moon suddenly increased and became a huge knife at least 20 meters in size. The ghost lamp full moon cut out a huge semicircle with the huge knife of the flat eyed plaice.


    Ah, a series of screams sounded. I don''t know how many ninjas in Muye village were killed by the blow of the ghost lamp full moon.


    However, although people on both sides are doing their best to kill each other''s ninjas, with the loss of time, the disadvantage of insufficient number of ninjas in Muye village is gradually revealed.


    The ninja in Wuyin village did not have any fluctuation due to the destruction of the material warehouse. After all, the Ninja materials in Wuyin village are still sufficient, and there is no need to worry about the lack in the future.


    With the passage of time, the balance of victory seems to be leaning towards Wuyin village bit by bit.


    However, the Ninjas in Wuyin village are only gradually gaining the upper hand. It is impossible to determine the direction of a war so quickly.

 Chapter 586

    Although Muye village gradually fell into the disadvantage due to the number of people, it is absolutely impossible for Wuyin village to imagine such a simple victory over Muye village. That village has no two hands. Even the fourth generation Shuiying who temporarily saw that Wuyin village began to gain the upper hand has never considered defeating Muye village so soon.


    However, when Muye village began to be inferior, yunkong just looked at it quietly and didn''t take any measures.


    "Is it so quiet to watch Muye village fail?" the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying also did not participate in the battle, but watched quietly until Muye village took countermeasures.


    However, Muye village had no response measures, and in the rear of the whole Muye village, a full thousand ninjas of Wuyin village stood quietly behind yunkong and did not participate in the battle.


    Of course, there are more ninjas in the rear of the same Wuyin village, and a full 4000 people did not fight.


    "Are those people behind ready?" yunkong asked Nara Lujiu softly. Nara Deer nodded for a long time, indicating that the ninja in the rear was already ready.


    After learning the news, yunkong just nodded, but there was no response. Now the Ninjas in Muye village are defeated, which is too low level. Needless to say, the Ninjas in Wuyin village don''t believe it, even yunkong doesn''t believe it. The Ninjas in Muye village broke up after a slight downwind, In that case, Muye village does not deserve the title of the first forbearance village in the forbearance world.


    Therefore, part of the sacrifice is necessary, and the previous people who did not use it were also prepared by yunkong to reduce the loss as much as possible.


    Kakashi cut off a ninja in the fog hidden village with another knife. However, when Kakashi cut off the long knife in his hand to another ninja in the fog hidden village again, with the ninja in the fog hidden village blocking with the blade in his hand, the long knife in Kakashi''s hand also said goodbye to his envoy at this moment, banging into countless pieces.


    After such a long time of blocking and chopping, Kakashi''s dark standard long knife has come to an end. However, Kakashi''s attention was not on the long knife broken in his hand. Kakashi was surprised to find that with the progress of the battle, he had been surrounded by ninjas in fog hidden village.


    In fact, the siege is not accurate. Because of the number of ninjas in Wuyin village, it is difficult for the Ninjas in Muye village to follow Kakashi at any time. Most of them broke away from the advancing team in their own battle.


    Kakashi also knows that he can only rush here. Because of the number of people, if he continues to fight, Kakashi is sure to penetrate the queue of ninjas in Wuyin village, but it makes no sense. What can he do if he penetrates and directly take the coach?


    Don''t be kidding. Even if Kakashi penetrated the whole team of Wuyin village, there are at least 4000 ninjas in front of the four generations of Mu Shuiying.


    And even without mentioning the 4000 ninjas in the fog hidden village, Kakashi has no plan to defeat the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying. Thinking of this, Kakashi quickly stepped back and flashed a knife from a Wuyin village ninja. At the same time, an empty handed white blade grabbed the long knife from the Wuyin village ninja.


    Then, Kakashi backhanded a knife, and suddenly a blood flower flew out of the Ninja''s shoulder in the fog hidden village. However, Kakashi didn''t even have time to go back to have a look. He turned and killed him.


    Twenty minutes passed in a flash. With the progress of the battle, the advantage of Wuyin village in terms of number began to become more and more obvious.


    This is also a very normal thing. At the beginning of the battle, all ninjas have sufficient energy. Therefore, even a ninja in Muye village has no problem dealing with two ninjas in Wuyin village in a short time.


    But people are not machines after all. Even ninjas are much more resilient than ordinary people after a long battle. They will be tired after such a long and intense battle.


    Once people are tired, it is normal to make mistakes.


    "Give orders and you can retreat." yunkong whispered to Nara Lujiu around him. This is the advantage of a very smart military division. Yunkong only needs to issue orders, and all the other things are handed over to Nara Lujiu. Yunkong also believes that Nara Lujiu can do all the personnel in order.


    In fact, it is true. With the issuance of yunkong order, three fireworks suddenly rose in the sky. Although they were not dazzling during the day, the sound of fireworks explosion clearly spread to every ninja in Muye village.


    "Ao? Is Muye village finally going to change its strategy?" four generations of Mu Shuiying thought that because of the number of people, the Ninjas in Wuyin village have occupied a great advantage. If the Ninjas in Muye village don''t make some changes until the advantage of Wuyin village becomes a victory, it will be too late.


    Just as the fourth generation mu Shuiying stared at the ninja in Muye village, especially the side of yunkong waiting for yunkong to respond, the fourth generation mu Shuiying unexpectedly found that the ninja in Muye village was slowly leaving the battlefield.


    Although all Muye ninjas leave the battlefield in small parts, Shuiying, as the fourth generation who always keeps an eye on the whole battlefield, quickly sees the fact that Muye ninjas evacuate.


    "Can''t you hold on?" the fourth generation mushuiying thought. According to the intelligence sent back by the spies in Wuyin village, it will take at least half a day for the Ninja reinforcements in Muye village to reach the battlefield.


    However, judging from the current situation on the battlefield, even if the bottom card of Muye village goes in and out, it is impossible to support the arrival of reinforcements in Muye village. Even if the reinforcements in Muye village arrive in time, the Ninjas in Muye village who have experienced such an asymmetric battle are abandoned. Even if the reinforcements arrive, these ninjas who take the first step can still retain more killing power. In the end, the dominant village is still Wuyin village.


    "So do you know what you can''t do and take the initiative to choose to retreat?" the fourth generation''s eyes thought of Shuiying, but why did you have to know now? Now that he has chosen to fight, how can the fourth generation mu Shuiying let the Ninjas in Muye village leave so easily.


    If the materials in Wuyin village are still sufficient, the four generations of Mu Shuiying, who has taken full advantage of this battle, may stop. However, because most of the materials in Wuyin village have been damaged, although there is no danger for the time being, once the confrontation continues, Wuyin village must be the first to hold on.


    I''m afraid yunkong, the leader of Muye village, decided to retreat after discovering this problem, which requires them to stick to the current camp, so Wuyin village will eventually retreat because of the shortage of materials in Wuyin village.


    The fourth generation of Mu Shuiying who thought he had guessed yunkong''s idea would not allow Muye village to evacuate. Since yunkong chose to attack Wuyin village actively, he would have to pay a price for his mindless attack.


    So the fourth generation mu Shuiying decisively issued the order to pursue. After seeing the order issued by the fourth generation mu Shuiying, the Ninjas in Wuyin village, who were still hesitant to pursue or not, immediately all the Ninjas in Wuyin village rushed up. After all, there are few opportunities to beat the water dog.


    Retreat is always much more difficult than attack, because retreat, especially on the battlefield, may lead to rout if you are not careful. Therefore, the Ninjas of Wuyin village rushed up one after another, hoping to turn the organized retreat of Muye village into an unorganized rout.


    However, the Ninjas in Muye village seem to have been prepared. In the process of most ordinary people retreating, some elites like Kakashi, Shangren and Shangren, took the initiative to stop for the post-mortem task.


    This is also a long-standing arrangement, because if no one is arranged during the retreat, it is likely to become an irreversible rout as the fog hidden village Ninja hopes.


    Kakashi shot a ninja from Wuyin village who was chasing the Ninja from Muye village, and kicked the Ninja back. It''s not that Kakashi doesn''t want to give him a knife, but because Kakashi can''t spare a knife at all. When Kakashi kicks the ninja in the fog hidden village back, however, the knife in Kakashi''s hand has been blocked in front of him, because other ninjas in the fog hidden village have been stabbed with a knife.


    Kakashi turned his head and looked at a nearby Shangren while blocking the knife. Now that Shangren is also taking on the role similar to Kakashi, the human wall. Kakashi and they use their own bodies to separate the Ninjas in Wuyin village who are chasing the Ninjas in Muye village.


    However, in the process of blocking the Wuyin village ninja who chased the Muye village ninja, those Wuyin village ninjas who lost their attack targets naturally changed their targets and launched an attack on them.


    Kakashi and others are like a flood discharge dam. They let go of the Ninjas in Muye village, but stopped the garbage in the water and the Ninjas in Wuyin village who are the pursuers behind the Ninjas in Muye village.


    However, with the increase of the number of ninjas in Wuyin village, Kakashi and others began to feel more and more difficult in defense. After all, they were not dealing with one or two ninjas, nor four or five, but with one or twenty ninjas at the same time. Normally, Kakashi would never choose such a low intelligence playing method.


    They always use their superb movement speed and body skills to carry out fast movement and strike, which can ensure that they can fight with up to three ninjas in the process of fighting.


    But because they act as dams here, sometimes they need to bear the common attack of more than a dozen ninjas. Not far from Kakashi, the weaker Ninja has been decorated a lot.


    Fortunately, Kakashi''s insistence is not meaningless.

 Chapter 587

    Due to the blocking of Kakashi and others, the ninja of Muye village who stood with the ninja of Wuyin village gradually intercepted because of the defense line composed of upper tolerance similar to Kakashi.


    A clear line divides the ninja in Muye village and the ninja in Wuyin village twice.


    At this time, several fireworks sounded again in the sky, which was a signal that Kakashi and other intercepted businessmen could retreat by themselves.


    With the arrival of this signal, Kakashi returned the Taidao in his hand, and then turned around and ran without looking back. One time is almost no movement. In the face of the attack of so many ninjas, even if they are strong, they don''t carry out this kind of battle wantonly.


    Of course, it is impossible for the Ninjas in Wuyin village to escape from the battle so easily. Therefore, when Kakashi and others turned around and ran away, the Ninjas in Wuyin village rushed up while shouting and killing.


    However, the Ninjas in Muye village who are responsible for blocking are similar to Kakashi. They are either elite or strong. Therefore, after the evacuation order was issued, these ninjas in Muye village were basically able to quickly pull out several positions in Wuyin village.


    Don''t underestimate these small bodies. It is these bodies that make most of the Muye village ninjas in a safe state.


    Of course, the Ninjas attacking Muye village can''t be all ordinary ninjas. There are also some experts in Wuyin village who keep following behind these Muye village experts.


    However, no matter how provocative they were, all the Ninjas in Muye village fought and retreated, and retreated desperately.


    Of course, these ninjas in Wuyin village seriously practiced what the enemy wanted to accomplish, so they tried their best to block this idea, biting behind the Ninjas in Muye village.


    But soon these experts in Wuyin village, who followed closely, found that the situation was wrong, because those experts in Muye village were gathering gradually.


    Although a considerable part of Shangren in Wuyin village has always been on the first front, compared with the organized gathering in Muye village, the number of ninjas in Wuyin village has fallen into the disadvantage in the short situation, not generally, but very much.


    Because it was almost a Muye village ninja, there was a Wuyin village Ninja around, so these Wuyin village ninjas who rushed to catch up were instantly tragic.


    Although the countless ninjas in the fog hidden village behind them are killing fiercely, and although the distance between the countless ninjas in the fog hidden village behind them and them can rush over in less than two or three seconds, in these two or three seconds, they have to deal with more than ten upper ninjas in Muye village alone.


    "Boom, boom ~" the continuous roar remembered that it was certainly impossible to perform ninja in two or three seconds, but the sword in his hand had no detonator, but he threw it out without hesitation.


    Under the concentrated attack of Shangren in Muye village, the Ninjas in Wuyin village who were chased by cattle had to slow down their pursuit.


    Although the attack of Muye village ninja on them is really simple, if you really want to catch up with them, you are likely to be seriously injured or even killed by bad luck under this round of attack. So the ninja in Wuyin village slowed down temporarily after recognizing the current situation.


    The reinforcements behind them will arrive soon. First let the ninja in Muye village run for a few seconds. So what can happen.


    Therefore, under the deliberate slowdown of the Shangren in these fog hidden villages, the distance between the Shangren in Muye village and the people in Wuyin village slowly opened.


    The cloud block standing on the wall nodded. So far, everything is not different from what they predicted, which means that as long as it develops in the current form, the losses caused by Muye village will not be very huge.


    It seems like a long time to say two seconds, but in fact, two seconds have passed in the blink of an eye. The pursuers in Wuyin village just controlled the speed, and the countless pursuers in Wuyin village rushed up behind them.


    However, they are about ten meters away from the Ninjas in Muye village who have escaped in front of them. It''s only ten meters. It''s just a moment''s distance.


    But when the Ninjas in Muye village opened a distance of about ten meters from them, all the Ninjas in Muye village launched their own Ninja after crossing a line.


    Behind these fleeing Muye Murakami ninjas and in front of those who only remember Wuyin village ninjas, a straight line exploded almost simultaneously.


    A second line of defense composed of explosive flames stood in front of the pursuing Wuyin village ninja.


    Boom ~ an air wave lifted the Ninjas in the fog hidden village out of the front line. Shangren of the fog hidden village said that he could respond in time when the air wave collided.


    However, there are also many Wuyin village who are chasing and killing Muye village ninjas before and after being controlled, and they were killed by this series of explosions.


    "Bastard, the bastards in Muye village are really thoughtful. They buried so many detonating symbols on their way back." Pipa did not join the battle, so she caught the scene of Wuyin village falling into Muye village trap.


    Although he scolded the shameless of Muye village, Pipa shizang''s heart was still very envious. There was no way that the country of fire was not a little richer than the country of water. From the fleet sneak attack before the arrival of reinforcements in Wuyin village, to the sneak attack on the material warehouse after them, to such a long-term and large-scale trap this time.


    The machine revenge consumed in this is an astronomical number, but fortunately, there should not be many initiation symbols in Muye village, otherwise the trap in Muye village should not be such a line, but the whole face.


    Think about the scene that the whole hillside is constantly exploding. If the pipa is dirty, you feel numb in your head, but this is unlikely. If Muye village still has such a detonating symbol, Muye village doesn''t need to retreat at all. Throwing detonators continuously can completely resist their number disadvantage.


    When he thought of this, an idea suddenly flashed through Pipa shizang''s mind, but the idea flashed too fast. Pipa shizang thought for a while, but he didn''t catch it.


    Because of the obstruction of the detonator, the Ninjas in Muye village gradually distanced themselves from the Ninjas in Wuyin village. Although the distance is still fierce, only 30 meters, this distance is enough to ensure that the Ninjas in Muye village will not collapse under the attack of Wuyin village.


    The face of shidaimu Shuiying Yancang showed a look of pity. Such a distance is enough for the Ninjas in Muye village to return to the camp. If the Ninjas in Muye village react quickly, it is difficult to follow the Ninjas in Muye village and impact the camp in Muye village.


    Just when the fourth generation mu Shuiying was worried about this, he suddenly saw that all the Ninjas in Muye village gathered in front of the camp in Muye village. Instead of directly jumping back to the camp in Muye village, all the Ninjas in Wuyin village began to gather at the gate of the camp in Muye village and returned to the camp in Muye village from the gate in order.


    "Is it Muye village that has traps around its camp?" thought the fourth generation''s eye Shuiying. Then four generations of Mu Shuiying suddenly smiled. If so, Muye village lifted a stone and hit itself in the foot this time.


    The original trap to prevent the enemy''s attack has now become an obstacle for the ninja in his village to return to the camp. I don''t know how yunkong in Muye village will feel when he sees this situation.


    Although the Ninjas in Muye village returned to the camp very quickly, the reason why they had to enter through the gate did slow down the retreat of the Ninjas in Muye village to a certain extent.


    At the moment when all the Ninjas in Muye village entered the camp in Muye village, at the moment when the gate of the camp in Muye village was about to close, a ninja suddenly rushed out of the pursuit team in Wuyin village. At the moment when the gate of the camp in Muye village was closed, he raised his ninja knife, flat eyed plaice and waved it down with both hands.


    Bang ~ the Ninja flat eyed plaice in the hand of ghost Feng full moon turned into a huge knife with a length of more than ten meters in an instant. With one knife, he cut the gate of Muye Village Camp to pieces, and at the same time, several Zhongren who were encouraging to close the gate of the whole Muye village flew out.


    Blood blooms in the sky. Whether these ninjas in Muye village can survive depends on their luck. Because the gate of Muye village has not been closed, the boundary in Muye Village Camp naturally has no time to open.


    Therefore, the ghost lantern full moon smoothly burst into the camp of Muye village. Of course, the careless death seeking behavior of the ghost lantern full moon also instantly angered many ninjas in Muye village. When the ghost lantern full moon rushed into the camp of Muye village, several ninjas in Muye village flashed around the ghost lantern full moon, The long knife and bitterness in his hand stabbed the ghost lamp full moon.


    Such a dense attack depends on how you hide. Several ninjas in Muye village think so. Unfortunately, the ghost lamp full moon has no intention to hide or even resist.


    The weapons in the hands of several ninjas in Muye village pierced his body, but when the attack of ninjas in Muye village stabbed the ghost lamp full moon, the body of the ghost lamp full moon was liquefied first.


    So many ninjas in Muye village saw that the bitter long knife in their hands stabbed the ghost lamp Shuiyue, but they didn''t cause any obvious damage to the ghost lamp Shuiyue.


    Just when the Ninjas in Muye village planned to retreat temporarily, the ghost lamp full moon suddenly divided into two people. The ghost lamp full moon held a knife and spun in front of them.

 Chapter 588

    In the surprised eyes of several Muye village ninjas, the ghost lamp full moon was like a propeller, rotating and chopping the Ninjas of Muye village out.


    Before the Ninjas of Muye village attack the ghost lamp full moon again, countless ninjas of Wuyin village have poured into the camp of Muye village.


    However, in fact, no ninja in Muye village launched an attack on the ninja in Wuyin village, because in the early strategy of Muye village, it was impossible to retreat immediately after fighting, and once again resist by virtue of geographical advantages after retreating to the mountain pass.


    Although the order is a little strange. But now the Ninjas in Muye village know how clever their leader is. It seems that they did not anticipate all the difficulties they encountered, and even prepared all the solutions for them.


    So the Wuyin ninja who had just rushed into the Muye Village Camp had prepared for the blood station, but they were facing the ninja of Muye village who turned around and retreated, leaving only their back.


    Seeing empress Cang withdraw from Muye village ninja, all Wuyin village ninjas who had been ready for a fierce battle laughed, and all kinds of ridicules were thrown at Muye village ninjas without money.


    However, despite their abuse, the Ninjas in Muye village continued to flee towards the rear of the camp as if they hadn''t heard half of it. Of course, the Ninjas in Muye village don''t just run away. After all, in the camp of Muye village, some small traps arranged by the Ninjas in Muye village have become the means for the Ninjas in Muye village to fight back. Some ninjas in Wuyin village who think they can drive ducks behind the Ninjas in Muye village have suffered heavy losses.


    Of course, these losses are pursued by Wuyin village. Under the great victory thought by all Wuyin village ninjas, no one can care about them, just like no one knows that even if they are the pursuit party, but the loss of Wuyin village is far from that of heavy rain Muye village.


    Soon, the ninja of Wuyin village followed the ninja of Muye village and occupied all the camps of Muye village. With the pursuit of Wuyin village ninjas, the four thousand ninjas in Wuyin village around the fourth generation mu Shuiying also joined the battle. However, although the fourth generation mu Shuiying was small, it was not a child. The fourth generation mu Shuiying still placed a thousand ninjas in the rear as a reserve team.


    After all, there is no big mistake in being careful. Although Wuyin village now has the absolute upper hand and even has broken through the camp of Muye village, the four generations of eye water shadow still dare not underestimate the cloud space.


    Although yunkong broke a good card, the fourth generation mu Shuiying believes that this is not yunkong''s own strength. It is obvious from today''s battle that this is the consequence of Muye village''s forced yunkong to send troops.


    Since yunkong can think of retreating from the camp of Muye village to avoid the attack edge of Wuyin village, and sending a small group of elite troops to burn the reserve warehouse of Wuyin village, it doesn''t look like yunkong would make such a mindless attack.


    "Hey, hey," the fourth generation mu Shuiying smiled in his heart. Thinking about it, the senior management of Muye village really helped them Wuyin village. If it weren''t for the pressure of the senior management of Muye village, yunkong wouldn''t make such an obvious mistake. Once yunkong went on according to his own idea, The Ninjas in fog hidden village may only choose to retreat while the materials can still support them.


    In this way, Muye village can win without any battle, although they will not have any huge losses in Wuyin village.


    In the end, it is usually a draw or lose lose situation. Muye village has won the defense war of the country of fire, but the most invaded country, whether the casualties caused by the sudden launch of Wuyin village ninja in the beginning of the war or the property losses caused by the ninja of Wuyin village breaking into the country of fire, will not be small.


    The same is true of Wuyin village. Although it successfully entered the country of fire, on the basis of a large number of materials burned, it is difficult for the Ninjas in Wuyin village to launch any more powerful attacks. The final result is that Wuyin village lost the materials carefully prepared for this war.


    However, this was originally the best solution for Muye village, but it was fundamentally destroyed by Muye village itself. Four generations of eye water shadow can''t help saying that heaven''s evil can still be violated, and they can''t live.


    When the fourth generation mu Shuiying entered the base of Muye village with the third echelon, the ninja in front returned and reported that the ninja in Muye village retreated towards the mountain pass. What''s more, to the surprise of the fourth generation mu Shuiying, Muye village had once again established a small camp at the mountain pass.


    If this is the case, the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying feels that yunkong''s ability is general. Even when the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying is thinking whether it is a trap and whether the fog hidden village should accept it at first sight, a ninja of the fog hidden village returns, but the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying has completely changed his mind.


    All the materials of Muye village are not in this camp. The most important part of a camp should be the materials reserved for this war. Otherwise, with the efficiency of Ninja, countless camps can be built in the wilderness at random.


    But now the camp in Muye village, which they have always thought, does not have any materials reserved by Muye ninja for the war, which shows that Muye village or yunkong have long made plans to give up the camp.


    Now the four generations of Mu Shuiying really believe that the ninja in Muye village is really retreating. Yunkong is worthy of yunkong. The fourth generation of Mu Shuiying thought that although under the pressure of Muye village, yunkong could not go against the wishes of Muye village, yunkong still made two preparations to prevent the village from falling into a hopeless situation, and had already made plans to move the camp back and exchange space for time.


    "Do you want to stabilize the team after a big retreat, and then confront us?" the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying thought, "in that case, I won''t give you a chance to regroup."


    After the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying made up his mind, he issued an order to attack the next camp in Muye village again. This time, the crisis caused by yunkong''s failure to withstand the pressure inside Muye village can not be encountered at any time in Wuyin village.


    Therefore, we must seize this opportunity to seriously damage Muye village, and even obtain a large number of war materials from Muye village, otherwise the sharp attack of Wuyin village, the water country, will only become a waste of effort with the depletion of their materials.


    After the fourth generation Mu Huoying gave the order to continue the pursuit, the originally tired Wuyin village ninjas pumped unparalleled vitality again under the support of the excitement of victory, and chased the past behind the Muye village ninjas.


    "What''s the matter with Muye village? How did it last so long that the whole line collapsed. So the Ninjas in Muye are too fragile." not far from the whole battlefield, Yu Zhibo took Tu and Jue two people standing on a small hill and watching the battle.


    However, this position is not close to the battle field between Wuye village and Muye village, but it can overlook the whole battlefield between Muye village and Wuyin village.


    In fact, it''s the same. Yu Zhibo, Tu and Jue can completely see the fierce fighting between Wuyin village ninja and Muye village ninja, but no one can notice the existence of Yu Zhibo, Tu and Jue, even the extremely sharp cloud sky can''t find it.


    "No, yunkong is not so weak. Just wait and see." in the face of Jue Muye village or whether the leader of Muye village is too weak, yuzhibo belt earth flatly rejected it. In the impression of yuzhibo belt, yunkong is definitely not a person who will easily admit defeat unless he doesn''t care about the victory.


    When Yu Zhibo took Tu and Jue to observe the war between Wuyin village and Muye village, on the hill occupied by the ninja in Muye village, yunkong and Nara Lujiu quietly looked at the ninja in Wuyin village who rushed over like a locust after Muye village.


    "It seems that they''ve had enough. Get ready." yunkong whispered a word of preparation and walked away from Nara Lujiu.


    Yes, Muye village needs to be prepared. Yunkong doesn''t need to be prepared.


    If the next thing develops according to the plan, there is no need for yunkong to follow here. Yunkong''s goal is to turn the tide in the last four generations.


    The ninja of Wuyin village sighed. When they finally wanted to catch up with the ninja of Muye village, the Ninjas of Wuyin village were stunned to find that Muye village had built another camp between the mountain pass.


    Are all those intelligence men in the village mentally disabled? Just behind the camp of yunkong and others, yunkong has quietly established a fortress again.


    However, since they have all chased here, the Ninjas in Wuyin village certainly won''t give up so easily.


    The Ninjas in fog hidden village hope to attack the camp with the Ninjas in Muye village as before, and maybe they can attack after the Ninjas in Muye village.


    But this time, the Ninjas in Wuyin village obviously miscalculated. Here, the Ninjas in Muye village began to fight back very sharply.


    Even some ninjas in Wuyin village pay more attention to the Ninja status in Muye village. This should be the last camp in Muye village. As long as they can break through here, at least before the next batch of ninjas in Muye village arrive, they can turn this offensive obstacle into an important presence in their defense, Similarly, as long as they can break through this camp, they will be able to obtain more sufficient supplies.


    In short, the Ninjas in Wuyin village have made up their mind to those camps at all costs.

 Chapter 589

    However, the ninja of Wuyin village made up his mind to attack this camp, and the ninja of Muye village also made up his mind to hold this camp. So it could only be regarded as a fierce war and quickly became ferocious.


    Especially at the moment when the Ninjas of Wuyin village arrived in front of this camp, all the Ninjas of Muye village turned back together, and all kinds of Ninja focused on the Ninjas of Wuyin village who were chasing ahead.


    Bang bang, maybe the Ninja released by Muye village Ninja is just some level C or level B ninja, but the accumulation of quantity is enough to cause qualitative change. So many level C and level B Ninja are released at the same time. Suddenly, there is a horizontal line 20 meters behind Muye village ninja. Behind the horizontal line is still the original world and in front of the horizontal line, Suddenly shrouded in all kinds of ninja.


    Moreover, the attack was not flat. Suddenly, some Wuyin village ninjas who rushed in front lost at least 30 more ninjas under the attack of Muye village, including Shangren.


    Of course, the so-called loss does not mean killing the Ninjas in Wuyin village, but making them lose their ability to fight. It''s like the full moon of the Ninja ghost lamp in the fog hidden village, which has been rushing in the front. It was hit by several Huodun ninja and Leidun Ninja at the same time, but Shangren is Shangren.


    Although the ghost lamp full moon was hit by several Ninjutsu at the same time, at the moment of being hit by Ninjutsu, the ghost lamp full moon forcibly hydrated its own body. After this wave of Ninja, the hydrated body of the ghost lamp full moon slowly changed back to the original state, but around the ghost lamp full moon, the Ninjas in Wuyin village who had fought side by side with him basically lost their ability to fight like him.


    Even the Ninja has lost his life under the attack of this round of ninja.


    Of course, this is another counterattack organized by the organization. Otherwise, how could the ninja in Muye village who escaped from the warehouse have time to perform Ninja so neatly and uniformly.


    The ghost lamp full moon looked at the Muye village ninja in front of him with resentment. She even wanted to tear up all the Muye village ninjas in front of him, but she just thought about it.


    Just now, the ninja of Muye village launched a round of Ninja volley. Although it didn''t kill him, it hurt his hydrated body.


    The ghost lantern full moon quickly untied the kettle hanging around her waist and poured water into her stomach.


    This is the blood boundary of her dream ghost lamp family. Unless all the water in the body is evaporated in an instant, as long as there is water, they can supplement the water in time, which means they can''t kill.


    However, after the ghost lamp full moon looked up and swallowed all the water in the kettle, he just took a long sigh of relief. Obviously, this amount of water could not make him return to normal quickly.


    The ghost lantern full moon didn''t rush forward again. Although he wanted to tear up all the Ninjas in Muye village, the ghost lantern full moon is not stupid. Muye village is the largest ninja village in the world of tolerance after all, and the quality of ninjas in Muye village is definitely an elite part of it. Although Muye village seems to be in a rout, even if Muye village has been in a rout, he can''t overcome it alone.


    Besides, if the ninja in Muye village comes here again, where will he cry. Even the thing accidentally died in the Ninja riding and shooting of Muye village ninja. The ghost lamp full moon can completely become a fog hidden village and even a joke of the whole forbearance world.


    Although the ghost lamp full moon stopped, the Ninjas in Wuyin village did not. One by one, the Ninjas in Wuyin village rushed past them and rushed to the Ninjas in Muye village in front of them.


    For this damage, the ninja of Wuyin village certainly expected. As the largest village in the tolerance circle, Muye village wants to completely defeat Muye village without any damage. It''s not impossible. It''s just daydreaming.


    But those ninjas who just released ninja in Muye village just turned around and continued to escape. The Ninjas in the original camp above these ninjas in Muye village shot weapons such as bitter sword detonator at the chasing ninjas in Wuyin village.


    After a series of attacks, the Ninjas in Wuyin village immediately howled again. Of course, the Ninjas in Wuyin village are not just passive losers. Moreover, the pursuers are them. They are naturally more capable and have more opportunities to attack the Ninjas in Muye village.


    The same sword in his hand was shot at the ninja in Muye village. A series of attacks exploded among the Ninja people in Muye village. Suddenly, the ninja in Muye village was also damaged.


    However, the location here is at the mountain pass. Even if the number of ninjas in Wuyin village is much higher than that in Muye village, there are not many people who can really fight with Muye ninjas under the requirements of terrain.


    Even many ninjas in Wuyin village were blocked by their own ninjas, and the Ninjas in Muye village reorganized the team because of the blocking of this terrain. Moreover, due to the terrain, the number of ninjas fighting in the front line in Muye village is basically equal to that in Wuyin village.


    At this time, four generations of Mu Shuiying and others have also left the original camp of Muye village and gradually come to the last mountain pass of Muye village ninja.


    "Rush, go around from the side and never let Muye village build a defensive position here." the fourth generation mu Shuiying shouted. With the order of the four generations of Mu Shuiying, the Ninjas in the advancing fog hidden village began to divide into teams, and began to think about moving forward from the camp in Muye village from the mausoleum around the mountain pass.


    However, the Ninjas in Muye village seemed to have predicted the intention of the Ninjas in Wuyin village. When some of the Ninjas in Wuyin village just climbed up the mausoleum, suddenly a team of ninjas from Muye village rushed out from the top of the mountain in front.


    As soon as the ninja of Muye village appeared, countless bitter swords shot at the ninja of Wuyin village. At the same time, several meters of stones on the top of the mountain fell from the top of the mountain.


    Because of the terrain, the attack of these stones is even more powerful than the sword and bitterness in hand. Although these ninjas below can not be killed by a few stones, these stones falling from the sky have caused great obstacles to these Wuyin village ninjas who want to rush forward.


    Therefore, the fierce war just lost began to become cruel, especially the front of the attack of Wuyin village. With the battle of ninjas, it is impossible to stand still and bear the attack one by one. However, the terrain also makes the Ninjas of Muye village and Wuyin village have little room to hide.


    So some Ninjutsu that could simply dodge the past, now either resist with Ninjutsu or resist with the body. In an instant, there was a fresh mountain pass just with the fragrance of birds and flowers. At this time, it was covered with blood and corpses.


    Nara Luku''s face was a little embarrassed at this time. Although he had participated in many tragic wars, the battlefield of Ninja combat was basically too large to describe. After all, ninja''s mobility was too light. So even though a large number of ninjas died in a war, such a situation is rare under the huge battle scope.


    In the mountain pass ahead, the ground has been basically covered with the bodies of ninjas in Wuyin village and Muye village. The current battle can be said to be standing on the bodies of ninjas in Wuyin village and Muye village.


    Those ninjas who died in the war turned into blood mud under the trampling of ninjas from both sides. The sound of †E †E †E kept thinking under the feet of ninjas from both sides. At this time, no one found that it was the sound of rubbing on the bodies of enemies and their companions.


    In other words, no one paid attention to this situation at this time. In such a dense battle, even elites like yunkong could die. Ninjas didn''t dare to be distracted at all.


    "Lord Shuiying." a ninja from Wuyin village appeared beside the fourth generation of mushuiying. In fact, needless to say, the fourth generation of mushuiying also saw the situation ahead, and the blood slowly flowed down the rocks.


    However, the fourth generation mushuiying knows that they can''t retreat now. Once they retreat this time, the possibility of reorganizing and attacking Muye village camp next time is zero.


    The four generations of Mu Shuiying and others all understand this truth. According to the information from the front, the reinforcements from Muye village will arrive in half a day. At that time, they have no possibility to attack this camp.


    And even if the Ninjas in Muye village didn''t arrive, they didn''t attack the camp in Muye village at such a good opportunity, and they were almost impossible to attack the camp in Muye village next time.


    At this time, Nara Luku also turned his head and looked at the cloud around him. "Should we let the ambulances attack?" Nara Luku said.


    Mingming Muye village''s reinforcements ambush on the back of the two peaks. As long as yunkong gives them a signal, they can kill in less than five minutes. However, yunkong would rather watch the Ninjas in Muye village fall one by one in the unknown mountain pass because of this cruel battle than let the reinforcements close at hand kill them.


    However, in the face of Nara Lujiu''s question, yunkong only answered softly. It''s not time yet. Then yunkong quietly watched the Ninjas in Muye village continue to fight with the Ninjas in Wuyin village.


    Kakashi looked at the endless fog hidden village in front of him and sighed. Kakashi is now in the front line of fighting with the Ninjas in the fog hidden village.


    This mountain pass is really very easy to defend. The distance between the two mountains in front of the mountain pass is only more than 100 meters, and the ninja of Muye village and the ninja of Wuyin village keep fighting within this range of more than 100 meters.


    However, although the range of more than 100 meters looks very long, this distance is particularly short in the fight between so many Wuyin village ninjas and Muye village ninjas

 Chapter 590

    Kakashi has broken two knives in his hand. In this large-scale bastard, of course, there is no long knife to use. However, looking at such a battle scene, although it has the title of cold-blooded Kakashi, Kakashi also felt a shudder.


    If the blood mud at his feet was a little concerned at the beginning, kakassi has long put all these things aside. In this battle, let alone him, even his teacher, wave Fengshui gate, may be seriously injured and die accidentally.


    In fact, there are too few places for these ninjas to move and dodge. Moreover, the Ninjas in Muye village and Wuyin village are mixed together. Sometimes there is no possibility to dodge. They can only fight continuously and then fight again.


    If Kakashi''s side is the competition of body art, behind them is the competition of Ninja with the ninja of Wuyin village. Ninja with various attributes spared from the place where the ninja of Muye village fought with the ninja of Wuyin village, and fell into the other ninja who was not ready to be in the rear at any time.


    It can be said that the whole mountain pass is in a state of chaos, and from time to time, ninja screams and falls to the ground.


    Of course, the cruelty of the battle is not only reflected in the battle place between the mountain passes, but also on the mountains on both sides. Although the Ninjas in Muye village have a favorable land, the mountains are not comparable to the mountain passes. Due to the terrain at the mountain passes, the number advantage of the Ninjas in Wuyin village can not be fully carried out, but it is not so on the mountains.


    At this time, the Ninjas in Muye village on the mausoleum have started a close fight with the Ninjas in Wuyin village. After all, although it is difficult for ninjas to move forward, it is only difficult after all. It is not like ordinary people who have no way to move forward.


    Especially in this place, the number advantage of Wuyin village can be launched. Therefore, although the Ninjas in Muye village have tried their best to block it, the Ninjas in Wuyin village have fully played their number advantage. Although Muye village has an advantage in terrain, this advantage has disappeared under the number advantage of Wuyin village.


    Looking at the situation ahead, Shidai mushuiying finally made up his mind, stretched out his hand and rushed out less than 100 ninjas from the intact Wuyin village around Shidai mushuiying.


    In fact, there are nearly 9000 ninjas ahead, but it is absolutely unnecessary for the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying to support less than 100 ninjas before shooting. After all, it is obviously a drop in the bucket that less than 100 ninjas are lower than the nearly 9000 ninjas ahead, but the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying thought carefully for a while before releasing less than 100 ninjas.


    "Yunkong, when will the reinforcements arrive? In this case, our 4000 people will die." although Nara Lujiu has always been famous for his wisdom, even Nara Lujiu seems a little impetuous about the current occupation.


    Mingming''s reinforcements are around. Mingming''s reinforcements will arrive in the blink of an eye, but yunkong just doesn''t give orders. He just wants to watch the 4000 ninjas fight with few enemies and death.


    "Now." however, just when Nara Deer thought for a long time that yunkong would continue to prevaricate him, yunkong issued an order to ask for reinforcements to join the war.


    "Why?" after quickly giving the order of reinforcements to participate in the war, Nara Deer looked at yunkong for a long time and said softly. Even at this moment, he didn''t know what medicine yunkong bought in his gourd.


    "Because the last effective force of Wuyin village is also filled in the war," yunkong replied with a smile. Next, as long as we raid according to the original plan, Wuyin village has no effective force to stop us.


    Yun Nu looked at dozens of ninjun ninjas who rushed out again from the last echelon of fogun village. Although this is only to go to one hundred ninjas, the one hundred Ninja Jedi are the cream of the four generation of water mist shadow, and even the four generation of water shadow can be absolute confidant.


    It''s like the current dark Department to yunkong. After these confidants left, although there are still nearly 1000 ninjas in Wuyin village around the four generations of Mu Shuiying, their combat effectiveness has fully doubled.


    I''ve laid so much before, and now it''s time to finish. Yunkong thought in his heart.


    "Get ready. We''re going to chase the Ninjas in Wuyin village. This time, we must push them back to the sea." yunkong ordered.


    With the issuance of yunkong''s order, all the Ninjas in Muye village around yunkong are inspired. These ninjas who can be around yunkong are definitely the confidants of yunkong. Naturally, they also understand yunkong''s battle plan, or some of yunkong''s battle plans.


    As time goes on, although the battle between the two sides at the mountain pass is still going on, it is no longer so important here. Due to the limitation of terrain, the Ninjas in Wuyin village obviously can''t open the gap in a short time.


    At this time, the battlefield of the mausoleum, especially the battlefield of the mausoleum on the left, because less than 100 Wuyin village ninjas joined, the attack of Wuyin village ninjas became more and more sharp.


    The Ninjas defending Muye village also began to retreat step by step. This time, it was not their subjective intention, but under this situation, they had to retreat under the strong attack of Wuyin village ninjas.


    There was a smile on the face of the fourth generation mu Shuiying, and the last stick of Muye village was over. Four generations of eyes and water shadow thought in their hearts. However, just as the four generations of Mu Shuiying was about to order their last reserve team to move forward, the pain of blocking the sky and blocking the sun suddenly came with the sword in his hand.


    Such a neat round of Volley instantly made those Wuyin village ninjas who saw the hope of victory suffer heavy losses.


    As soon as the eyes of the fourth generation eye water shadow coagulated, "is this a trap?" the idea just appeared in the mind of the fourth generation eye water shadow and was rejected by the fourth generation eye water shadow.


    If the trap had been made in advance, the attack of Muye village would never have been so accurate. After all, the defense line of Muye village is now in danger. They can''t risk their defense line being broken to lure such a attack on the ninja of Wuyin village.


    After all, although such a round of volley shot nearly 200 ninjas in Wuyin village, even if it shot 200 ninjas in Wuyin village, it had no impact on the direction of the whole war.


    The face of the fourth generation''s eye water shadow sank. If you say so, the reinforcements from Muye village have arrived, but please report that the reinforcements from Muye village will not feel for at least three hours? But the reinforcements from Muye village arrived so quickly. Did they abandon the big army and only a small number of elites arrived?


    The fourth generation of Mu Shuiying thought with a trace of fantasy in his heart. After all, the bitter sword in his hand just shot in unison was really insufficient in quantity. The intelligence of the three thousand ninjas was at most one thousand, or even less than one thousand.


    The guess of the fourth generation mu Shuiying is very correct. After all, the ninja in Muye village is exactly what he thought. Only 800 people participated in the attack. After all, the focus of yunkong''s attack on Wuyin village is not the front of Wuyin village, but the two wings of Wuyin village.


    In the next moment, the conjecture of the four generations of Mu Shuiying was completely shattered. On the other sides of the mausoleum that they despised, suddenly, the attack of the sword and the initiation symbol in the hands of kuwu was more than twice as much as that of the front kuwu. This is not the end. After the Ninjas in the Wuyin village on both sides of the mausoleum had been attacked, the Ninjas in the Wuyin village at the mountain pass received the attack from the Ninjas in the Muye village on both sides of the mausoleum.


    The density of ninjas in Wuyin village at the mountain pass is not comparable to that in Wuyin village on the mausoleum. Moreover, the attack strength of Muye village is much stronger than that just now. At least one round of volley is enough to make 500 ninjas in Wuyin village lose their fighting ability.


    "Is this?" the eyes of the fourth generation of Shuiying shrank, and the Ninjas in Muye village rushed out from the mountains on both sides.


    Previously, the number of ninjas in Wuyin village was hit by ninjas in Muye village. Therefore, although Muye village occupied the mountains on both sides, it was unable to attack the Ninjas in Wuyin village at the mountain pass.


    But now it''s different. The arrival of reinforcements from Muye village instantly changed the situation of sixteen to three thousand on both sides of the mausoleum into two thousand seven to three thousand.


    When the gap in the number of people was gradually flattened, the geographical advantage began to appear gradually.


    "It''s impossible. The Ninjas in Muye village have just arrived at the battlefield. How can they make such a battle arrangement in an instant." the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying said incredulously. Even if they can quickly make a battle arrangement, the fact of the order always takes time, and the intelligence says that the reinforcements in Muye village will not arrive so soon.


    But now these ninjas in Muye village have not only arrived, but also made such reasonable arrangements, which only shows that the reinforcements in Muye village have already arrived, and the information they have obtained has always been false.


    Thinking of this, the hearts of the four generations of Mu Shuiying are even more upset.


    "Lord Shuiying, the reinforcements from Muye village have arrived and have begun to counterattack, don''t we?" a ninja whispered beside Shuiying of the fourth generation.


    The fourth generation mu Shuiying knows what the Ninja around him means, that is, to let the ninja in the fog hidden village retreat, but is it so easy to retreat?


    The fourth generation of Mu Shuiying thought that if he gave the order to retreat now, the ninja in Wuyin village might really collapse in the panic dust push.


    In fact, although Muye village made a lot of preparations early, they almost turned their retreat into a rout in the process of retreat.


    What''s more, in Wuyin village, which is not prepared at all, if the order to retreat is issued now, their team is really likely to die without a whole body.

 Chapter 591

    Fourth generation mu Shuiying flatly rejected request of the Shangren in Wuyin village. Now retreating fourth generation mu Shuiying has no doubt that ninja in Wuyin village will become defeated.


    However, the defeat of Wuyin village can not be sustained by the Ninja studios in Wuyin village.


    First of all, the Ninjas in Wuyin village who can''t survive are the Ninjas at the mountain pass. Although the number of ninjas in Wuyin village is still overwhelming, the reason for the terrain is that their troops can''t spread at all. Similarly, for this reason, the arrangement of ninjas in Wuyin village is particularly dense.


    Such a dense arrangement naturally becomes a living target for the Ninjas in Muye village on both sides of the mausoleum.


    The Ninjas in Muye village blocked their way. Although they could climb up, the steep mountains on both sides would become more suitable targets than they stayed at the mountain pass when they climbed up. When there is no hope, you can only choose to retreat.


    As there was still no order from the senior management of Wuyin village to retreat, but after all, life was their own. Obviously, this breakthrough was hopeless. Standing here was just an act of death. The Ninjas of Wuyin village began to retreat slowly outside the mountain pass.


    However, as the ninja of Wuyin village retreated, the ninja of Muye village was not polite. Since the ninja of Wuyin village chose to retreat, the Ninjas of Muye village resolutely chose to pursue, which was also the battle order issued by yunkong at the beginning.


    Yunkong is not a brain cripple. If he just wants to stick to the front, he can hide in the camp. When the Ninjas in Wuyin village run out of materials, the Ninjas in Wuyin village will retreat.


    However, since yunkong spent so much effort and suffered such a long loss, yunkong visually observed that Muye village has at least 500 ninjas in Muye village.


    So at the moment when the Ninjas in Wuyin village retreated, the people in Muye village rushed out like a flood opening the gate.


    "Start." yunkong looked at the self retreating Wuyin village ninja and said softly. An unorganized self retreat plan, in yunkong''s view, is the beginning of collapse.


    Of course, this is not only seen in the clouds, but also in the fog hidden village. At the moment when the Ninjas in the fog hidden village retreated on their own, the fourth generation of eye water shadow shouted bad.


    "Defeated." the two words flashed through the mind of the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying. Although the reinforcements from Muye village arrived, if the Ninjas in Wu Yin village could fight to attack, they might still win. But now the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying knows that Wu Yin village will experience a disastrous defeat this time.


    What he can do now is to try his best to save the disastrous defeat of Wuyin village.


    "Come with me." the fourth generation mu Shuiying shouted. Fortunately, there are nearly 1000 ninjas around him. Although the strength of these ninjas may not be very strong, they are better than this group of people. They are absolutely loyal and obey him.


    Now, what the four generations of Mu Shuiying want to do is the same as what the Shangren of Muye village just did, that is, we must not let the Ninjas of Muye village wantonly chase after the Ninjas of Wuyin village and massacre the Ninjas of Wuyin village.


    They need to use less than 1000 people to build a city wall and come to Muye village Ninja to chase them. Just give them some time to reorganize, so that they can have the possibility of a showdown with Muye village again.


    Just looking at the less than 1000 ninjas around, the four generations of Mu Shuiying have no confidence in their hearts. Can the strength of these ninjas really block the impact of Muye village ninjas?


    Hang, but even hang, they have no other choice. If they are fast enough and accurate enough, they may be able to stop the attack of Muye village. Although the possibility of turning defeat into victory is very small, at least give them a chance to retreat to the Ninjas on both sides of the mausoleum.


    Although yunkong also saw that the four generations of mushui shadow rushed up with the last thousand ninjas in the fog hidden village around him, yunkong didn''t care. The army was defeated like a mountain. If the defeat caused by the retreat could be stopped so easily, yunkong wouldn''t have to plan such a thing.


    Sure enough, after the Ninjas in Wuyin village rushed out of the mountain pass, they just gasped for two and were ready to turn back to meet the Ninjas in Muye village. The people they face are not the Ninjas of Muye village who rushed to kill, but the Ninjas of Wuyin village in front of them.


    This time should have been the most time to test a person. If the fourth generation eye water shadow of Wuyin village is here, or there is a person with high prestige who can integrate all Wuyin village ninjas here.


    So as long as he is cruel and ruthless enough to strike all the enemies and ourselves, and resolutely abandon them and choose to rebuild the defense line when the number of defeated Wuyin village ninjas is still small, even if the Ninjas in Wuyin village can''t win, they can at least retreat.


    Unfortunately, the water shadow of the four generations is not here, and there is no such person to integrate the Ninjas in Wuyin village. In the face of their own people, the Ninjas in Wuyin village have just set up an array, which has been impacted by the Ninjas in Wuyin village.


    It seemed that a big snowball rolled down from the top of the mountain. More and more ninjas joined the defeated soldiers and retreated recklessly. As for those Wuyin village ninjas who wanted to turn the tide and stop this huge snowball, they were instantly submerged in the sea of people because they were weak.


    Originally, it was just a small move to retreat, which led to a painful result they had never expected.


    With the collapse of the Ninjas in the Wuyin village at the pass, the Ninjas in the Wuyin village on both sides of the pass also collapsed because of the collapse of the Ninjas in the Wuyin village at the pass.


    This time, of course, was a time of pain. The previously suppressed ninjas in Muye village suddenly forgot their fatigue and rushed down from the top of the mountain.


    "It''s over." looking at the situation that develops smoothly according to his plan, yunkong said softly.


    "Yes, it''s over." beside yunkong, Nara Deer looked at this situation for a long time. Although he was still calm on the surface, he was shocked in his heart.


    The Ninjas in Wuyin village are basically unable to return to the sky. I''m afraid Wuyin village will suffer heavy losses in this pursuit war. In Nara''s eyes, it took at least 3000 ninjas to evacuate safely in this pursuit of fog hidden village.


    "But the fourth generation mu Shuiying has arrived with a group of fresh troops. Don''t you need to stare?" Nara Deer thought in his heart for a long time, but before he asked this question, yunkong has issued a new order.


    Nara Lujiu quickly put away all his thoughts, "attack all the way and drive all the Ninjas in Wuyin village into the sea. If they want to leave by boat, they can attack as much as they can, but they are absolutely not allowed to fight on board, let alone cross the sea."


    Nara Deer was stunned for a long time. Yunkong was so kind. Why did yunkong, who planned this battle, choose to put a ninja in Wuyin village at the last moment?


    Just after this problem appeared in Nara Lujiu''s mind, Nara Lujiu''s face changed again. Nara Deer laughed at himself for a long time. Will yunkong be kind? Obviously, yunkong can''t be kind to the enemy.


    Yunkong gave the ninja of Wuyin village a seemingly beautiful poison. As long as the ninja of Wuyin village escapes back to the sea, the ninja of Muye village will stop attacking. This basically tells all the Ninjas of Wuyin village to run hard. As long as you can escape back to the sea, you can live. Such a simple order destroys the resistance of all the Ninjas of Wuyin village.


    Nara Deer had no doubt about the scene after the ninja in Wuyin village saw this situation for a long time. Nara Deer sighed, "do evil, what evil did the ninja in Wuyin village do in his last life? I met yunkong such a demon king in this life."


    After Nara Deer had given the order for a long time, he asked yunkong again, "the side of the water shadow of the fourth generation eyes?" he was afraid that yunkong didn''t hear what he said just now, and reminded him again.


    After yunkong nodded, "don''t care. We don''t need our ninjas to start. The Ninjas in their own village can break their defense line."


    Yunkong whispered that after most of the Wuyin village ninjas began to flee, unless the fourth generation mushuiying had a confidant and had strong strength, he took the 1000 people and inserted them into the attack team of Muye village ninjas from one side, and then the fourth generation mushuiying took the time to clean up the hearts of the people, maybe he could reduce the loss.


    However, the four generations of Mu Shuiying did not have the ability to be a person of this great responsibility at this time. The backbone of his hands had long been sent to the front by him. When the backbone of his hands returned, this fleeting opportunity would have been long gone.


    In fact, it is true that the Ninjas in Wuyin village have begun to lose their fighting heart. Some ninjas run forward desperately, and even draw knives at their companions because some companions block their way forward.


    As for the 1000 fresh troops brought by the four generations of Mu Shuiying in Wuyin village, they have been submerged in the trend of Wuyin village. Finally, they can follow the Ninjas in Wuyin village until there are less than 200 ninjas fighting with the Ninjas in Muye village.


    And there are too few Muye village ninjas pursued by these two hundred people. The fighting capacity of 200 people could not stop the attack of the whole Muye village.


    The fourth generation''s eye water shadow grimaced, "water Dun ? whirlpool water blade." when the ninja in Muye village and the ninja in Wuyin village rushed forward, the coral stick in the fourth generation''s eye water shadow''s hand threw forward, and more than ten huge water blades rotated, forming a huge fan-shaped impact in front of the fourth generation''s eye water shadow.

 Chapter 592

    The water shadow of the fourth generation''s eyes suddenly shot, and the rotating water blade instantly crossed the bodies of more than a dozen Muye village ninjas rushing in front. Of course, these whirling water bears not only cut off more than a dozen ninjas pursued by Muye village, but also several ninjas in Wuyin village closely chased by Muye village were also cut to pieces by the ninja of the fourth generation eye water shadow.


    "It''s so cruel that even the Ninjas in their own village don''t let go." several ninjas in Muye village in the rear sneered, but they said it was so ironic, but all ninjas knew that this was the best choice.


    If you don''t keep a distance between the ninja in Muye village and the ninja in Wuyin village, you may be buried with the ninja in the whole Wuyin village.


    However, the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying had just finished performing this ninja, and immediately dozens of swords and pain shot at the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying. At this moment, the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying was like provoking a hornet''s nest, and immediately fell into an endless blow.


    If this round of attack is aimed at ordinary ninjas, this attack can instantly shoot through the Ninjas in the fog hidden village. But this Ninja is not an ordinary ninja. He is the fourth generation eye water shadow of Wuyin village.


    At the moment when the sword in kuwu''s hand was shot, the coral stick in the hands of the fourth generation mu Shuiying knocked heavily on the ground, and a layer of running water appeared in front of the fourth generation mu Shuiying, and blocked all the attacks of the sword in kuwu''s hand in front of the fourth generation mu Shuiying.


    Then the coral stick in the hands of the fourth generation mu Shuiying threw forward, and the water in front of the fourth generation mu Shuiying shot back with the sword just shot by the ninja of Muye village.


    Ah ah ~ several screams came, and several ninjas in Muye village were injured or killed by the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying again.


    However, at this level, ninjas are a minority after all. Several screams are not only ninjas from Muye village, but also ninjas from Wuyin village,


    And among these screaming ninjas, the Ninjas in Wuyin village accounted for the majority. The 200 ninjas brought by the four generations of Mu Shui shadow were destroyed in this instant.


    And the ninja who wrote about fog hidden village is being destroyed at a very fast speed. "Retreat." when the Ninjas in Wuyin village were fighting to stop them, suddenly there was an order to let them retreat. Suddenly, these ninjas in Wuyin village fully showed what speed is. The speed of turning around and escaping even made the Ninjas in Muye village stare.


    After all, the Ninjas in Wuyin village, who were still fighting with them, turned around and ran so suddenly that some of the Ninjas in Muye village who fought with them didn''t respond.


    However, immediately, these ninjas in Muye village seemed to have been greatly insulted, and more fiercely rushed to the Ninjas in Wuyin village in front of them.


    In the process of retreating, the fourth generation mu Shuiying took a look at the Ninjas around him who rushed with him. There were only 200 people in the team, but less than 100 people were left at this time.


    However, although the losses were heavy, they bought ten seconds for the ninja in Wuyin village to escape.


    After the Ninjas in Muye village at the mountain pass chased the Ninjas in Wuyin village for a long time, behind these ninjas in Muye village, another group of ninjas in Wuyin village retreated in a hurry. This group of ninjas were indeed chased by the Ninjas in Muye village at the top of the mountain from the Ninjas in Wuyin village on both sides of the mausoleum.


    With the pursuit, the pursuit between Muye village ninja and Wuyin village Ninja was unexpectedly divided into several levels.


    But those ninjas in Muye village in the middle are speechless. It''s not that they don''t want to stop and surround the Ninjas in Wuyin village behind them, but that in this big trend of escape, the Ninjas in Muye village can''t stop at all and can only run wildly with these ninjas in Wuyin village.


    Everything is like a replica of the ninja of Wuyin village chasing the ninja of Muye village just now, but this time the pursuit time is longer. The Ninjas of Muye village seem to have eaten Viagra and worked hard to chase the ninja of Wuyin village from the mountain pass to the seaside.


    As yunkong guessed, when the Ninjas in Wuyin village knew that the Ninjas in Muye village stopped attacking when they left the camp in the country of fire and entered the sea, the Ninjas who were still fighting in Muye village lost their will to fight one by one, and all the Ninjas in Wuyin village rushed to the beach.


    The war lasted a full day. When night fell, the whole beach had been occupied by the Ninjas of Muye village, and the camps of Wuyin village were attacked by the Ninjas of Muye village without blood.


    The Ninjas in the distant fog hidden village gathered on the boat with lingering fear. Looking at the Ninjas in Muye village on the beach, the war was lost too quickly. They lost almost 2000 ninjas in this pursuit battle. In addition, they also lost hundreds of ninjas when they pursued Muye village ninjas before.


    Just one day ago, there were actually 10000 ninjas in Wuyin village. At this time, they stared at the Ninjas in Muye village on the beach like a lost dog.


    At this time, they still have more than 7000 ninjas. Although they don''t know how much the Ninjas in Muye village lost, it is obviously much less than their loss.


    But this is not the most important. The most important thing is that the fighting confidence of the Ninjas in Wuyin village has been completely destroyed. Even if they regroup, they will not be able to attack the country of fire.


    Now what they need is to return to the water country, slowly heal their wounds, lick their wounds, and wait for a chance to make a comeback.


    Although they lost all the materials in the camp, they still left a certain amount of food in the cabin. Although they can''t supply enough, if they save a little, they can still return to the water country.


    Shidaimu Shuiying stood on the big ship that could hold 1000 people and looked at the dark beach. He believed that at this time, the Ninjas in Muye village were celebrating the victory of the war.


    Yes, the Ninjas in Muye village are indeed celebrating their victory in this war. In this war, the total loss of ninjas in Muye village is less than 500, and the ratio of war loss to that of ninjas in Wuyin village has reached an amazing one to five.


    Moreover, they damaged the materials of Wuyin village, so that Wuyin village can only choose to retreat under this adverse situation.


    That is, after today''s battle, yunkong completely conquered all the Ninjas in Muye village. This is called war. Under adverse conditions, yunkong can create this miracle of winning with few enemies.


    Seeing the ships of Wuyin village leave slowly in the night, strong cheers broke out again in the crowd of Muye village.


    They won, and the Ninjas in Muye village are venting their excitement of victory. Of course, the joy of this trial is not only spread among ordinary Muye village ninjas, but also the senior leaders of all Muye village ninjas congratulate each other with smiles, although the victory of this war seems to have nothing to do with them.


    Nara Luku''s formal efficiency was very fast. Two hours after the war, Nara Luku sorted out the list of all the dead ninjas. 521, a very auspicious number, but at this time it represented that 521 fresh lives had disappeared into the world.


    "I know," said yunkong calmly, taking over the list in Nara Lujiu''s hand, "I will hand over their list to the village, and the village will not forget these meritorious men." this is also yunkong''s promise to those Muye village ninjas who follow him. Yunkong can''t sell the Ninjas who follow him to bleed and shed tears.


    Nara Deer nodded for a long time. After the victory of the war, Muye village rewarded those heroes who sacrificed for the village and Ninjas who made contributions, which is due.


    Looking at Nara Deer''s long face, yunkong asked, "look at your sad face all day. Just say if you have any questions."


    Nara Lujiu''s contradictory look this day is naturally recognized by yunkong. Nara Lujiu is indeed a qualified military division. He doesn''t procrastinate on the events he should complete, but he shouldn''t know anything. Although he is very curious, he still restrained himself and didn''t ask questions about yunkong.


    "What I want to say is that clearly we can drive these ninjas from Wuyin village back to the sea without sacrificing 500 ninjas. Why should we..." Nara Deer didn''t say the following words for a long time. Nara Deer believed that yunkong had heard his meaning, so he didn''t express it so clearly.


    "I know what you want to say, but you need to know what the purpose of the war is." yunkong looked at Nara Lujiu and said.


    Yunkong''s question stunned Nara Lujiu''s application. He didn''t understand what yunkong meant.


    "The simple purpose of war is to destroy the enemy on the premise of preserving himself." yunkong said to himself.


    "This is the most straightforward purpose of the war, but our purpose is more than that. Wuyin village is not a small ninja village. As one of the five largest Ninja villages, even Muye can never underestimate his power. But what if we just destroy his supplies and force him to retreat this time?"


    Nara Lujiu looked stunned. Then, of course, it was obvious that the Ninjas in Wuyin village retreated because of lack of houses. After they returned to the water country to replenish their supplies, they made a comeback.


    With Nara Lujiu''s intelligence, it''s easy to think of this, "so, we''d rather have a heavy loss for the ninja in Muye village this time, but also completely destroy the idea of Wuyin village invading the country of fire, and tell them that the country of fire is not easy to provoke."


    Nara Lujiu''s face was a little bitter. In order to teach Wuyin village a lesson and warn Wuyin village, he lost so much unnecessary loss.

 Chapter 593

    "Is it necessary?" Nara Luku asked softly, or it was just his self-talk, perhaps a question about yunkong''s behavior.


    However, in either case, yunkong chose to answer. Yunkong''s answer was only four words, but yunkong''s answer was a little cruel - kindness does not lead the army.


    Yes, it was such a simple four words that led to the death of more than 500 ninjas in Muye village. However, if Nara Deer goes out for a long time to ask someone, in fact, he doesn''t need to ask. All Muye village ninjas will have no objection to one kind of behavior.


    "We have won." no matter how much Nara Luku disagrees with yunkong''s practice, there is no doubt that the war is over and they have won.


    Originally, I thought it would be another protracted war. Under the planning of yunkong, a short week has ended, and the real war is only the first day and the last day.


    Looking at the Ninja warship in the fog hidden village in the distance, it''s like seeing the war go away.


    However, yunkong looked at the cheering crowd around but didn''t speak. This war is over, but the next war will begin soon. Maybe the Ninjas in Wuyin village have lost their confidence in this war, but these ninjas who have lost their confidence absolutely do not include the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying. The fourth generation of Mu Shuiying will make a comeback.


    Yunkong looked at those big ships far away. Yunkong knew what he had to do now was to catch up, and then eliminate the inexplicable confidence of the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying. This will be a soul stirring war. Yunkong needs to make good preparations.


    When the Ninjas in Wuyin village left by boat, not far from the cheering ninjas in Muye village, Yu Zhibo quietly appeared with Tu and Jue, looking at the cheering crowd in Muye village, "Muye village won." Jue said softly.


    "Yes, this time it can be said that the fourth generation of Mu Shui Ying was defeated miserably, but this is just an excuse to provoke several important families in Wuyin village to suppress the fourth generation of Mu Shui Ying. Although our goal is to make Muye village and Wuyin village lose both, we didn''t expect Yun Kong to be so talented in commanding operations. But it doesn''t matter. Our current target is If the fog hidden village. "


    Yu Zhibo took the earth and said, with the sound of Yu Zhibo taking the earth falling, a vortex ripple appeared in front of Yu Zhibo taking the earth. Before it disappeared, Yu Zhibo taking the Earth took a deep look at the cheering crowd in Muye village. Maybe Yu Zhibo taking the earth also had a yearning for it, but it was only a yearning. Soon Yu Zhibo taking the earth made up his mind, I buried this little expectation deep in my heart.


    With the victory of this war, the news of this war also quickly spread back to Muye village. After yunkong retreated again and again, the three generations of Mu Huoying finally got good news.


    "So, the war is over?" Zhuan Xiaochun said with the information handed over by three generations of eyes. Although he has always been at odds with yunkong, he had to say that yunkong did a good job. They all thought it would be a long-lasting war in mining days, but the war had ended halfway before it was fully launched under the command of yunkong.


    "That''s what the intelligence said, but yunkong also said that the Ninjas in Wuyin village, especially the group led by the first and fourth generation mu Shuiying in Wuyin village, may not give up so easily." the third generation Mu Huoying said, "Yunkong predicts that the next war may be dominated by a small group of harassment. This failure of the four generations of Mu Shuiying will definitely cause strong opposition in the fog hidden village. It is unlikely to start such a war again."


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan nodded. Such a war, but also a war under several advantages, failed. It is inevitable that some opposition voices appear in Wuyin village.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying didn''t react quickly enough during the Third World War, which led to Muye village''s heavy losses during the war, which led to his resignation.


    You know, at that time, three generations of Mu Huoying had been in power in Muye village for more than 20 years, but he was still responsible for his behavior. Now, four generations of Mu Shuiying has just ascended, and its power is not as deep-rooted as three generations of Mu Huoying. Therefore, it is basically impossible for four generations of Mu Shuiying to launch such a large-scale war again.


    "However, since it is only a small battle, there is no need for us to bear so much at the border between the country of fire and the country of water. Those reinforced ninjas can come back and restore the 1000 guard ninjas at the border before the war."


    Turning to sleep Xiaochun said this, on the one hand, of course, he thought from the consumers of the war. You should know that in this kind of war between villages and countries, those who go to the front can not perform some entrusted tasks, and not only can they not perform some entrusted tasks, but even all their congestion during the war is provided by the village ¡£


    Some daily money, food, rewards and other rewards are borne by the village. After returning to Muye village, their war mission is over, and then everything goes back to the original point. The subsidies during the war are over, and the Ninjas need to accept the mission and obtain the reward to support themselves. At the same time, they also give part of the reward to Muye village ¡£


    In this way, it is obvious how much financial expenditure they can reduce after dissolving this team.


    After all, Muye village has just experienced the Third World War, and the material reserves of the whole Wuyin village are not so rich.


    Of course, this is a high sounding and aboveboard reason. In addition to this, of course, there are other reasons. The most important one is to dissolve the team early to prevent it from being branded as a cloud empty in this huge team.


    Yunkong led so many Muye ninjas to win the war so easily this time. In those ordinary Muye ninjas, I don''t know how much they have been raised for a moment. Therefore, the earlier the recall team is disbanded, it will be able to eliminate the impact of yunkong on these ninjas in Muye village in a shorter time.


    "Well," the third generation Mu Huoying nodded, "that''s what the intelligence from yunkong said. Yunkong asked to arrange about 1500 guard ninjas at the border between the fire country and the water country. After all, there has just been a world war with the fog hidden village. It''s uncertain that some wandering ninjas want to take advantage of the fire and rob and build forces here."


    The third generation Mu Huoying said that as for the obvious reason behind yunkong''s request to leave 1500 ninjas, I''m afraid yunkong also thought that the senior management of Muye village might think that there are too many 1500 ninjas, so he explained.


    Of course, the content of this explanation is quite perfunctory, but it is good that there is no explanation.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan nodded. They acquiesced to yunkong''s request. After all, it is not very excessive, which is within the acceptable range.


    "Of course, it''s not just that. In order to deal with the small invasion of ninjas in Wuyin village, yunkong suggests that Muye village dispatch some elite ninjas to form an elite team, with elite to elite. Of course, this is not the most important content. The most important content is to let those ninjas who just have to endure and have not participated in many actual combat experience a handful of blood and fire." This proposal obviously has an appetite for the three generations of Mu Huoying, which shows that yunkong is really considering for the whole Muye village this time. This shows that yunkong can still distinguish the importance of things and know when and what to do.


    Of course, after yunkong sent this information back to Muye village, yunkong has issued an order to retreat, especially the 3000 reinforcements of Muye village who first followed yunkong. The station at the unknown mountain pass of the country of fire really caused heavy losses to the bearers of these Muye villages.


    Therefore, yunkong decisively ordered all the Ninjas in them to return to Muye village for rest. As for those ninjas in Muye village who should have been on guard for three years in the frontier, yunkong selected 500 intact ninjas from them, and the others selected 1000 ninjas from Muye village led by ape flying new help to form a new police force.


    Then, led by the three pigs, deer and butterflies and the new help of ape Fei, the ninja of Muye village who won a great battle returned to Muye village bravely.


    The impact of this incident is far from as simple as yunkong thought. Muye village did not hide the result of the war between Muye village and Wuyin village. Even the Ninjas in Muye village actively publicized the situation of the war.


    This is something yunkong didn''t expect. Although the title of yunkong killing cloud was a little famous in the whole forbearance community, the result of this war still surprised the leaders of other forbearance villages.


    "Yunkong, the kid still has this ability?" the three generations of Mu tuying put down the information in their hands. At the beginning, the kid who made them want to chop and pick tendons actually completed such a thing that he had to be serious.


    Originally, I thought that after the four generations of Mu Huoying tried, Muye village would be weak for a while after the three left Muye village, but I didn''t expect that a new Ninja would rise in Muye village so soon. Even this rising Ninja is better than those in front of him.


    "Stop the small moves in the rain country," said the third generation mu tuying, "especially in those places bordering on the forces of Muye village. Some small tricks should be stopped temporarily."


    The third generation Mu Tu Ying said that although the battle between yunkong and Wuyin village Ninja may have coincidence factors, even if it has coincidence factors, it is worth taking seriously by the third generation Mu Tu Ying.

 Chapter 594

    The war between the two tolerance villages is basically a protracted war between mining and Japan. After all, everyone is one of the five tolerance villages. Even if there is a gap in the strength of the two sides, the gap can not be seen at a glance.


    Therefore, the five major forbearance villages have basically determined that the war between forbearance villages is the war between the material reserves in the village and the war between the financial resources of both sides.


    But this situation was easily broken by yunkong. Yunkong created a miracle of defeating a big tolerance village in a week, and no matter how much luck there is in this miracle, it is worthy of their attention.


    So not only did he enter Yanren village, but Yunren village, which had been planning to make some trouble for Muye village, was honest after getting the news. They were not afraid of yunkong. Although yunkong had been famous before, and even fought with zhuliqi Rabbi, the eight tailed man known as the killer bee, at that time, yunkong was the suppressed party. Although they barely drew at that time, in fact, yunkong was always the one who was at the disadvantage.


    However, the information of this matter is too vague, so yunnina village has to restrain before clarifying the problems between Muye village and Wuyin village.


    As for Sharen village, it is in the honeymoon period with Muye village. Because of the rain country canal project, Sharen village has become the country that doesn''t want to break out of war. It''s like they honestly turn to complete this project, and then it''s time to kill their national environment and grow steadily.


    After all, if our village can produce enough products, who will be idle and have to start a war.


    However, after these ill intentioned Ninja villages temporarily stopped their small actions, yunkong did not stay in the frontier of the fire country to enjoy the joy of victory.


    When the next night came, yunkong had quietly disappeared into the camp of Muye village. At this time, yunkong once again came to the endless sea. Yunkong stepped on the golden feather carving and looked for the team of Wuyin village on the vast sea.


    However, this time, the fleet looking for Wuyin village was not as smooth as the last time. Last time, yunkong knew the destination of Wuyin village, then pushed back and quickly found the fleet of Wuyin village.


    But this time it''s different. Although the departure time of Wuyin village is almost the same, the speed of the fleet of Wuyin village and the destination of Wuyin village are not clear, so the waterway of Wuyin village is naturally a mystery.


    Moreover, on the sea, the nails buried by yunkong can''t send messages to it, so yunkong can only find the fleet of Wuyin village ninja on the vast sea.


    At this time, yunkong regretted that he didn''t find some sensing ninjas to help him search the location of the fleet of fog hidden village. Of course, yunkong also has his own plan. The reason why he kept it from everyone is that he didn''t want others to know that he led to the next thing.


    Although some interested people can speculate on the final development of things, yunkong has always adhered to the principle that it is better to know than to see.


    But it''s still early now. Yunkong has only searched the vast sea for two hours. He still has a lot of time to find the fleet of Wuyin village. If he can''t find it today, he''ll find it tomorrow.


    Yunkong flew aimlessly on the sea for three hours. Finally, when yunkong wanted to give up, yunkong saw the shadow of the fleet of Wuyin village.


    The fleet of Wuyin village is basically a secret form. They just rush back to Wuyin village as quickly as possible.


    Looking at the boat of Wuyin village with scratches behind its tail, yunkong smiled. Then the whole body jumped from the sky. Yunkong shot at the fleet of Wuyin village like a shell again, but the target of yunkong was not the boat of Wuyin village, but the gap in the boat.


    The falling action of yunkong is very perfect. Although it is in the silent night, the sound of yunkong falling into the water has not attracted special attention. After all, the movement of some fish in the deep sea is much greater than this. You don''t think much about the Ninjas in Wuyin village.


    Although the fog hidden village was defeated this time, most of the Ninjas were in a very good mood, because whether they won or lost the war, they are now on their way home.


    Yunkong''s body fell into the sea and sank unstoppably for more than ten meters. Then yunkong stabilized his body with the help of the buoyancy of the water. Then yunkong kicked his feet and rushed to the sea.


    The cloud sky calculation is very accurate. At the moment of the emergence of the cloud sky, the huge ship where the fourth generation eye water shadow is located is slowly passing by the cloud sky.


    Yunkong hehe smiled. Of course, he didn''t make a sound. Yunkong hid in the dark, and naturally no ninja in Wuyin village would find him. If he attacked the fleet of Wuyin village in this way a few days ago, yunkong guaranteed that it would be much more effective than throwing the detonating charm directly from the sky, but this effect was really based on the total extinction of the Ninjas who attacked Wuyin village.


    Yunkong is convinced that if he orders such an attack, there may be no survivors, not like now. Although there are still heavy losses, as long as there are three yunkong people alive.


    Yunkong gently opened his palm. In yunkong''s palm, several poisonous snakes ejected from yunkong''s cuffs and climbed onto the ship''s surface along the shadow of the ship.


    With the help of this pull, yunkong jumped out from under the water and rushed into the sky. When the cloud fell to the ship, the poisonous snake in his hand had been taken back from the ship.


    Yunkong quietly landed on the ship. Although yunkong''s action led to only some movement of the ship, the current ship is, after all, on the sea, not on the calm lake. Therefore, the slight shaking caused by yunkong''s landing is not cared by the ninja.


    This is also the reason why yunkong didn''t jump directly from the sky to the ship. If you jump directly to the ship, the unloading process of yunkong is bound to cause the ship to shake, and this carelessness is likely to be found by the Ninjas in Wuyin village.


    After the cloud fell to the ground, the body shrank again and hid into the darkness. When it comes to yunkong''s strength, even ordinary evasion can exert full power in yunkong''s hands.


    Although yunkong has never boarded the ship of Wuyin village ninja, at the moment, yunkong is as familiar as a light vehicle. In the shadow of the ship, like a ghost, he easily sneaked into the room where the fourth generation eye water shadow is located.


    Assassinating four generations of Mu Shuiying? Yunkong said it was boring. However, when yunkong opened the door and went in, the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang had grasped the coral stick in his hand.


    At the moment when yunkong closed the door, the coral stick in the hands of the fourth generation mu Shuiying stabbed yunkong like a spear, but yunkong seemed to be ready. The black man in his hands stabbed forward calmly. When the coral stick in the hands of the fourth generation mu Shuiying was about to stab yunkong, the black blade in the hands of yunkong also stayed in front of the fourth generation mu Shuiying shicang.


    "Are you sure you want to fight here with me?" yunkong said softly. When the black blade in his hand stopped in front of the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang, the coral stick in his hand also stopped in front of yunkong.


    However, the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang didn''t immediately answer yunkong''s question. Instead, he looked at yunkong thoughtfully, "I didn''t expect that you were the ninja who sneaked into the fleet of Wuyin village in a few days." the fourth generation mu Shuiying was very surprised at yunkong''s arrival.


    To his surprise, he didn''t think that his head was really in need of a reward, and the ninja who wanted money but didn''t want life was his sworn enemy yunkong.


    "What dare you? Do you really dare to fight with me here?" yunkong said with a smile, but yunkong''s smile at this moment is not flat.


    In fact, the fourth generation mu Shuiying is not like fighting with yunkong here. He once fought with yunkong against the Warring States period. He knows the strength of yunkong. Over the past few years, he believed that the power of yunkong must have increased.


    If he fights with yunkong here, if he wants to defeat yunkong, he is bound to choose tail beast, and the battle range generated by tail beast will definitely destroy the whole fleet.


    "What do you want?" the fourth generation eye Shuiying said coldly. Instead, he was not afraid that yunkong came to kill him. In front of yunkong, he thought he could protect himself.


    Moreover, this is a special session for Wuyin village ninjas. As long as there is a battle here, it is bound to disturb other Wuyin village ninjas. So many Wuyin village ninjas start at the same time. Even yunkong can''t leave alive.


    "I''d like to discuss something with you," yunkong said softly. "I know you won''t give up, but if you continue to send ninjas from Wuyin village to the country of fire to die, on the one hand, it will lead to heavy losses in your Wuyin village, and it will also annoy our Ninjas in Muye village."


    "So let''s have a discussion. I''ll fight with you. If I lose, what do you want to do next? When we see the move, you lose, the ninja in Wuyin village won''t come and die. It''s not good for both sides to continue fighting." yunkong said softly.


    After yunkong finished, he quietly looked at the fourth generation eye water shadow, "but the fourth generation eye water shadow smiled. Are you so confident that you can defeat me?"


    "I can''t fight. At least I don''t know until I fight. Come with me." yunkong put away his black blade and turned to open the door. Yunkong took the lead out of the door.


    The fourth generation of Mu Shuiying sighed. Yunkong is really bold. He should leak his back to him so carelessly. Do you have absolute confidence or don''t know?

 Chapter 595

    The fourth generation mu Shuiying finally didn''t make up his mind to attack yunkong from behind. As yunkong said, yes, he didn''t dare. If it was normal, he would never miss such a good opportunity to hit yunkong.


    But this time is obviously not a good opportunity. He also knows yunkong''s strength. After all, he played with him once before. Although he didn''t decide the outcome in the end, yunkong''s strength left a deep impression on the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying. At least he thinks yunkong is a ninja at the same level with him.


    In this way, yunkong slowly walked to the deck step by step under the gaze of the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang. Of course, yunkong acted in a big way and was easily found by the Ninjas on the fleet of Wuyin village. However, seeing the four generations of eye water shadow behind yunkong, these ninjas in Wuyin village didn''t understand the situation for a while, so they didn''t dare to attack casually.


    In this way, under the gaze of more and more Wuyin village ninjas, yunkong and four generations of Mu Shuiying came to the deck.


    The cloud idled over and looked at the four generations of mushui shadow Yancang. "Don''t you explain to your subordinates? You just go with me. Won''t they think you''re going to defecte from Wuyin village? The shadow of a village defected to its own village, as if it hadn''t happened in the history of ninja."


    The shadow of four generations'' eyes is full of black lines. The shadow of a village defected to his own village. How big a brain hole does it take to come up with this idea.


    Although I don''t know what the purpose of yunkong''s sentence is, since yunkong said so, the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang thought it necessary for him to reply.


    "You return to Wuyin village according to the original plan. Since the boy of Muye village is looking for death, I''ll help him." the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang arranged several important tasks out of the cabin. At the same time, he finally loudly stated his purpose to leave and killed the leader of Muye Village yunkong.


    Yunkong stretched out his hand and waved. With yunkong''s eyes, all Wuyin village ninjas looked up at the sky. A dark figure was quickly thinking so. They flew over here.


    "Lord Shuiying," at this time, the attendant of the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying or the guard Qing rushed to the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying, looked at the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying with bright eyes, and then looked at the cloud sky with hostile eyes.


    At the same time, Qing''s eyes looked at the surrounding ninjas, who seemed to blame them for not killing yunkong now. However, before other ninjas could make a statement, the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying had actively shook his head at him.


    In such a short time, yunkong''s psychic beast jinlingdiao has flown to the ship of Wuyin village. Yunkong jumps on the back of jinlingdiao, turns around and looks at the water shadow of the four generations, "say hello to your subordinates. Maybe you won''t come back in the future."


    However, yunkong''s sarcasm instantly made the hatred of fog hidden village Ninja against him reach a new climax again. The fourth generation mu Shuiying comforted the Ninjas in the surrounding fog hidden village. Although the fog hidden village failed under the command of the fourth generation mu Shuiying this time, everyone knows that the failure of this war is not attributable to the fourth generation mu Shuiying.


    In particular, the last four generations of Mu Shuiying, regardless of his own safety, has been taking his ninjas as a shield wall for the Ninjas in Wuyin village, buying enough time for them to leave.


    However, not all people remember the four generations of Mu Shuiying well. However, since they can be in the same boat as the four generations of Mu Shuiying, it at least shows that the people on this boat are the lineage of the four generations of Mu Shuiying.


    "Shuiying adult," when the fourth generation of eye Shuiying jumped behind yunkong, Qing still couldn''t help shouting, but this time, the fourth generation of eye Shuiying just smiled and waved to Qing and others.


    "Unexpectedly, some ninjas are loyal to you!" then, under the guidance of yunkong, the golden feather carving at yunkong''s feet quickly disappeared into the sight of Wuyin village ninjas.


    "Why? Why don''t we..." after the four generations of eye water shadow disappeared, Qing finally couldn''t restrain her emotions and asked the Ninjas around her hysterically.


    Who can imagine that the Wuyin village ninja, who is serious at any time and anywhere in the future, is still such a perceptual teenager.


    "This is the opportunity for us to leave safely," said the ninja of Wuyin village. "I''m afraid the fourth generation mushui shadow also knew that if we stopped here with the Ninja named yunkong, it might affect us. Therefore, the fourth generation mushui shadow decisively chose to follow the ninja of Muye village to leave here."


    "And the ninja of Muye village also knows that if there is a war here, he will face people. This is not just the fourth generation of eye fire shadow, but our thousands of ninjas in Wuyin village. Under this scruples, leaving here has become the best choice." an older Wuyin village Ninja came out, but Kan Qing''s attitude towards him, Obviously, the ninja in the fog hidden village is also the direct loyalty of the four generations of Mu Shuiying.


    "But are we just doing nothing?" after the ninja in the fog hidden village explained, although Qing understood the good intentions of the four generations of Mu Shuiying, if he just sat and enjoyed the four generations of Mu Huoying and sacrificed himself for their achievements, Qing''s heart is also full of various tangles.


    "Of course not. We''re going to set up a special operation team to rush over and bring back the fourth generation of Mu Shui shadow," said the ninja of the fog hidden village.


    At the moment of Qingleng God, several ninjas jumped on the ship inspection. The Ninja headed by Ninja is one of the seven ninjas, the ghost lamp full moon.


    "We have made a mark on the fourth generation eye water shadow. Take this and he will take you to find the fourth generation eye water shadow." after the ghost lamp full moon arrived, the Ninjas in the fog hidden village handed over the animals that have always been similar to little squirrels to the ghost lamp full moon, and gave orders to their team of ninjas at the same time.


    However, at Qing''s strong request, Qing also joined the ghost lamp full moon, a task to search for the water shadow of the fourth generation. At the same time, there is an acquaintance of yunkong, dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    Although after learning who the four generations of Mu Shuiying left with, there were 10000 people in the heart of the dry persimmon ghost mackerel who were unwilling to perform this task, the boss of the dry persimmon ghost mackerel and his current leader watermelon mountain dolphin ghost sent him out.


    Of course, in addition to the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, this team also has three dark elites from the fog hidden village. After joining Qing, a team of six people formed a team to complete it.


    When the dried persimmon ghost mackerel jumped off the boat again, he reached out and used the psychic skill. At the moment he stood on the sea, six sharks showed their heads from the sea. Of course, these are the psychic beasts of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    "When looking for the fourth generation of eye water shadow adults, let''s take these sharks instead. After all, we need to save our energy before finding the fourth generation of eye water shadow."


    The ghost lamp full moon arranged that the task of being a small and medium-sized team leader this time is obviously the ghost lamp full moon. Although Qing belongs to the personal guard of the fourth generation eye water shadow, his strength does limit him.


    In fact, whether it''s strength or experience, he''s worse than elites like ghost lamp full moon.


    They are not surprised by this kind of walking forbearance beast, especially the Ninjas in the water country. After all, although they are active on land, they have to say that if you don''t have a few water fighting ninja skills in the water country, you will be despised to death by others.


    Several people stepped onto the shark''s back and grabbed the fin behind the shark. Six wild horses that were good at running away quickly rushed forward.


    Although there were no four generations of water shadows in their sight, they didn''t care. The little squirrel in the arms of the ghost lamp water moon had pointed out the direction for them.


    "We must succeed," said the ninja in charge of the fog hidden village, looking at the disappearing water lines behind the sharks.


    At this time, yunkong has flown out of the unknown distance with the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying. In fact, yunkong doesn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t come to kill Yancang today. Yunkong just wants to make the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying realize his strength and let the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying know not to start a war at will.


    Yunkong is not so arrogant that he can easily kill human Zhuli. However, although yunkong''s purpose is only to warn the fourth generation of eye water shadow, of course, this can''t be said in advance. This warning will be effective only after defeating the other party.


    Therefore, yunkong''s posture is very relaxed. Even yunkong has leisure to chat with the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying in mid air.


    With the advance of Jinling carving, yunkong seems to have come to a group of coral reefs, and some raised islands and reefs are even tens of meters above the water surface.


    Yunkong gently patted the golden feather carving at his feet. Bang, the golden feather carving still in the air suddenly disappeared. Yunkong and fourth generation mu Shuiying fell from the air at the same time.


    It''s not accurate to say it''s sudden, because yunkong seems to have been prepared long ago. At the moment of falling, a huge black cloth appeared on yunkong''s body again, just like a parachute. She grabbed it behind her and opened it a few meters away.


    Of course, the dizzy landing is not a vertical fall. With the help of the deep black, Yunkai is like a gliding plane. After rowing more than ten meters on the water, he stabilized his body.


    Compared with yunkong, this ingenious way may be because the fourth generation of eye water shadow never thought of this scene. Therefore, the response of the fourth generation of eye water shadow is much stronger than going to yunkong.


    The fourth generation eye water shadow Yancang suddenly formed a seal in mid air. At the moment when the fourth generation eye water shadow fell, a water dragon rose into the sky and fell at the foot of the fourth generation eye water shadow. With the help of the momentum of the water dragon, the fourth generation eye adapted to slide down the water dragon''s body from mid air.

 Chapter 596

    ONE VS ONE


    The precise control of the fourth generation eye water shadow over chakra can be seen only by this move of the fourth generation eye water shadow. Yunkai sighed. Since the last time he fought with the fourth generation eye water shadow, it is obvious that the fourth generation eye water shadow has become stronger again.


    Of course, yunkong just sighed. Although the four generations of Mu Shuiying shicang has become stronger, he has also made great progress.


    Shua, the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang grabbed the coral stick behind him. "To be honest, I really don''t understand the reason why you do this today. Do you have a certain victory for me?" the fourth generation mu Shuiying sarcastically said that when it comes to their strength, who can be much weaker than who, so no matter who, can''t easily say that they have a certain victory.


    Of course, yunkong is not sure of winning, but yunkong has no intention in this regard. As long as yunkong shows his strength and can suppress the four generations of eye water shadow, it is enough.


    Yunkong''s purpose is not to fool the four generations of Mu Shuiying. Yunkong''s purpose is to eliminate the possibility that the four generations of Mu Shuiying will continue to wage war. Of course, it is inevitable in a small-scale battle. There is no small contradiction between the villages. If there is a contradiction, people are not allowed to secretly give you two bricks. It''s impossible. The big deal is that you take two more bricks and knock them back.


    "Of course not. The four generations of Mu Shuiying and the three tailed man Zhu liyancang in the fog hidden village. If someone says they are sure to win over you, I don''t have to think so much. Just ask him to kill you." yunkong slowly pulls out the blade behind him, "However, although there is no certainty of defeating you, I still have the certainty of giving you a lesson."


    The blade in yunkong''s hand slowly pointed to the fourth generation eye water shadow, and the fourth generation eye water shadow also erected the coral stick in his hand in front of him at this moment. The atmosphere between yunkong and the fourth generation eye water shadow shicang suddenly solidified at this moment.


    The black blade in yunkong''s hand suddenly turned over. At this moment, a layer of air wave behind yunkong opened. Driven by yunkong''s violent chakra, yunkong rushed straight to the fourth generation of eye water shadow vector warehouse.


    Clean and scattered linear impact is still rare in the battle of ninjas. After all, everyone''s strength is almost the same. If linear impact, it is likely to become an embarrassing situation of hurting others and yourself first.


    But at this moment, not only did Yunkai choose this play, but even the four generations of Mu Shuiying also chose this play.


    The water waves on both sides have just opened, and the larger water wave in the middle between yunkong and fourth generation mu Shuiying has opened. Yunkong and fourth generation mu Shuiying have collided together.


    The tendency of the two men to fight can also be seen from their starting posture. The black blade in yunkong''s hand stabbed the coral stick in the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying''s hand, and one end of the coral stick in the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying''s hand also stared at the black blade in yunkong''s hand.


    It can be seen from the movements of the two people that the fourth generation eye water shadow is more defensive. However, this does not mean that the fourth generation eye water shadow will not attack. At the moment of blocking the cloud, the coral stick in the fourth generation eye water shadow''s hand was thrown, and some water droplets from the end of the coral stick floated in front of the fourth generation eye water shadow.


    At this time, the palm of the fourth generation eye water shadow gently pushed forward. However, with the gentle push of the fourth generation eye water shadow, the water drops in front of the fourth generation eye water shadow instantly changed from the harmless water drop state of humans and animals.


    The water droplets quickly rotated and started the cloud space close at hand like bullets, but the existence of cloud space was also not a dog and cat. When the fourth generation of eye water shadow pushed forward and boiled, cloud space''s hands also formed a Yin word seal with hands that the fourth generation of eye water shadow could not see clearly.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." yunkong retreated back and opened his mouth. At the same time, a three meter fireball shot at the fourth generation of eye water shadow in front of him, and the water Dun Ninja performed by the fourth generation of eye water shadow evaporated rapidly under yunkong''s fire Dun, causing no damage to yunkong at all.


    The fourth generation bought water shadow and jumped into the air. With such a close distance of Huodun ninja, the fourth generation''s eye water shadow can only choose to jump on the premise that it doesn''t want to fight hard, so as to avoid the attack of ninjas in Wuyin village.


    However, when the fourth generation eye water shadow jumped up, the cloud empty figure appeared above the fourth generation eye water shadow, turned over and hit the fourth generation eye water shadow with one foot.


    This step seems to open the formal battle sequence between shicang and yunkong. Well, invisible ripples erupted between yunkong''s foot and yunkong''s eye water shadow. The fourth generation eye water shadow that just jumped up seemed to hit the sea like a stone under the blow of yunkong''s foot.


    However, how can the fourth generation''s eye water shadow be a simple role. Although yunkong''s foot is indeed amazing, the fourth generation should stir the coral stick on the water before it falls on the water.


    Boom! A series of water waves burst into the sky around the fourth generation eye water shadow. That''s the result of the fourth generation eye water shadow''s special skill to remove the force from his body.


    At the same time, the water shadow of the four generations turned around the coral stick in his hand and landed on the ground smoothly. All this is not the end, but the beginning of the matter.


    The fourth generation eye water shadow just finished all this and jumped up in an instant. However, this time, the fourth generation eye water shadow was not pursuing height, but rowing a distance of more than ten meters on the sea.


    Where did the fourth generation eye water shadow just leave? At the position where the fourth generation eye water shadow is located, a vortex with a depth of about two meters appears. Boom ~ huge water waves explode here, and yunkong''s body falls into this deep pit. More violent waves surged out of the pit.


    The four generations of eye water shadow stepped on the rolling sea water, and his body rose and fell, constantly stirring. In this water area, because of the stirring of clouds, the calm sea surface has begun to be choppy.


    Of course, the fourth generation eye water shadow Yancang is not a person who has been beaten passively. When the water waves come, the coral stick in the fourth generation eye water shadow Yancang''s hand rowed hard on the sea, and the coral stick grabbed the splashed water and kept rotating.


    In front of the water shadow of the fourth generation, seven or eight wind demons suddenly shot at the cloud sky through the splashing water waves.


    The originally violent water waves have not completely subsided, because the attack of the four generations of eye water shadow has been impacted again.


    However, in this water wave rising from the sky, a figure also rushed out of the water wave rising from the sky very quickly. When the clouds rushed out of the water waves, this time, instead of foolishly choosing to move forward in a straight line, I chose the Z-shaped trajectory.


    The speed of linear action is fast. Unfortunately, no matter how fast the cloud is, it can be faster than the flying vortex water blade? Therefore, yunkong actively chose the Z-shaped mobile route.


    The whirlpool water blades that flew over almost all slid past yunkong''s side close to yunkong''s body. Dizzy, he kept retreating. Of course, yunkong''s method of retreating was not to turn around and run. Yunkong stared at the water shadow of the four generations in the process of retreating.


    However, the water waves still covered the line of sight of the cloud to a certain extent. Suddenly, they fainted and looked up at the sky in the process of dodging.


    The fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang didn''t know when he had jumped into the air. The coral stick in the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang''s hand had been carried behind him. However, at the moment when yunkong looked up, the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang had also completed his ninja.


    "Water escape ? the art of big shells." the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang drank loudly, and then Yancang sprayed hard. Head sized water balls appeared in front of the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang, and these head sized water balls smashed into the cloud.


    Moreover, these water polo balls quickly become larger in the process of hitting the cloud. When they fall next to the cloud, each water polo has a full meter in size,


    Yunkong flashed from left to right and flashed the impact of two water balloons from the gap where they fell. However, although yunkong flashed the direct impact of water balloons in the sky, yunkong did not avoid the fluctuation of the water surface under his feet,


    The falling water balls in the sky undoubtedly make the surge of water waves more intense. The violent surge of the water flow also determines the evasion of the cloud to a certain extent.


    At this time, the more water polo in the sky has impacted down.


    Yunkong looked up at the falling water polo in the sky. Blindly dodging is not yunkong''s style. Yunkong already has a way to deal with the ups and downs of yunkong''s body.


    As soon as yunkong''s palm stretched out, four swords appeared in the fingers of his palm. Yunkong''s palm clenched his fist slightly, and a layer of lightning appeared in yunkong''s hand.


    When the water ball in the sky fell again, yunkong waved his sword and shot it out.


    With this strong ninja, it doesn''t seem that a simple hand sword can solve it, but the fact is so unexpected. The sword in yunkong''s hand easily penetrated the lost ball smashed in the sky, and the thunder and lightning completely broke out in the water polo. Under the attack of yunkong''s sword, the water polo originally condensed together was like splashed water, and fell from the air in large groups.


    However, these are not the main points that yunkong pays attention to. This Ninja has been broken by yunkong. Yunkong believes that the next wave of respect under the shadow of the fourth generation of Mu Shui will arrive soon.


    Yes, I''ll be there soon. I''m overwhelmed by the clouds. It should be that the water shadow of the fourth generation appeared on yunkong''s head, then copied out the coral stick in his hand and smashed it on yunkong''s head.


    Yunkong''s pupils suddenly enlarge. Although yunkong thinks he has paid enough attention to the fourth generation of eye water shadow, yunkong finds that he still underestimates the fourth generation of eye water shadow. The fourth generation of eye water shadow is stronger than she imagined.


    Although the idea flashed in his mind for a moment, yunkong''s first action was not defense, but attack.

 Chapter 597

    At the moment when the four generations of Mu Shuiying hit him with a coral stick, yunkong also lifted him up with a black blade knife. Of course, yunkong knows that he should not be strong at this time, but yunkong also knows that attack is more important than Qi''s defense at this time.


    The best attack is defense. Both yunkong and shidaimu Shuiying Yancang have a clear understanding of this.


    Once yunkong chose defense in this downwind stage, it almost determined the end of the battle.


    People who blindly defend have no way out. Defensive counterattack just sounds good. Yunkong itself is a person who attacks the strong and defends the weak. If he plays according to the way of defensive counterattack, he will really put the cart before the horse and kill himself.


    However, the stick of the four generations of eye water shadow is obviously not comparable to that of yunkong in a hurry. Yunkong lifted his right hand with a knife, but he did lift his backhand. It was not a powerful counterattack. When he met a powerful knife from the fourth generation of eye water shadow, yunkong''s body shook uncontrollably.


    In the process of yunkong''s body shaking, the fourth generation eye water shadow was not idle. The fourth generation eye water shadow seized the opportunity and kicked it in yunkong''s abdomen and flew out.


    Yunkong''s body flew out of the water for more than ten meters, and his right hand holding the black blade couldn''t stop shaking. This was the sequelae of a stick that had been used to attack the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying, but yunkong was also successful because he successfully blocked the subsequent attack of the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying on him, I''m afraid the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying won''t think that yunkong still thinks of not defense but attack under this condition. From the prediction, yunkong interrupted the follow-up attack of the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang.


    However, of course, the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying will not give up his opportunity. Although yunkong''s attack method exceeded his expectations, it does not prevent the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying from chasing and attacking yunkong after occupying the opportunity.


    At the moment when yunkong wiped the water surface and flew out, the fourth generation eye water shadow Yancang, holding a coral stick, immediately crossed the water surface and rushed to yunkong''s side.


    However, this time, his expected attack on yunkong was interrupted again. Yunkong was not just a single skill ninja. When the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang rushed to yunkong and planned to use the coral stick in his hand to give yunkong below again, yunkong opened his mouth and sprayed hard during the process of flying, "the art of water escape waterfall."


    The water flow around the cloud space appeared rapidly, and a huge ball was formed in front of the cloud. When the fourth generation eye water shadow vector warehouse rushed, it shot at the fourth generation eye water shadow vector warehouse head-on.


    This is not a powerful ninja in itself, but it is not a simple Ninja that can resist and break through. Since he can''t break through, the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying also knows that after he bypasses the water escape ninja, yunkong may have adjusted his state long ago.


    Therefore, the fourth generation eye water shadow didn''t rush hard, but when the water escape Ninja hit, the fourth generation eye water shadow turned over and avoided the impact of water escape ninja in the process of retreat.


    However, when the fourth generation eye water shadow avoided the water escape ninja, yunkong was indeed as expected by the fourth generation eye water shadow. Yunkong had got rid of the just unbalanced state and calmly stood on the water surface watching the fourth generation eye water shadow.


    Yunkong opened his palm and threw the black blade in his right hand into his left hand. His right hand was still a little weak. He couldn''t control the weapon in his hand at this time.


    Therefore, yunkong chose to put his weapon in his left hand. Seeing yunkong''s work, the fourth generation eye water shadow basically determined the fact that yunkong was about to launch a strong attack.


    The body of the fourth generation mu Shuiying leans forward slightly and is ready to attack at any time.


    In fact, just as the fourth generation eye water shadow expected, when the fourth generation eye water shadow was just ready, yunkong rushed in a straight line again.


    "Cut, apart from the straight-line impact, won''t you have other fighting methods?" the fourth generation of eye water shadow sneered. The coral stick in his hand was thrown forward, and the three vortex water blades rotated and shot at yunkong. If yunkong continues to move forward in this way, there is no doubt that the three vortex water blades will directly cut yunkong into several sections.


    If yunkong dodges, the straight-line attack of yunkong will be meaningless, because the fourth generation eye water shadow vector warehouse is just a few whirlpools, and the water blade will break the attack of yunkong.


    If yunkong is really so simple, I''m afraid those enemies of yunkong can laugh to death in a dream. When these whirlpool water blades cut over, it was clear that the whirlpool water blade was still attacking the cloud on the road one second ago, and the next moment had disappeared in front of the whirlpool water blade.


    Wow, yunkong''s body appeared on the left in front of the fourth generation eye water shadow. Yunkong made an S-shaped advance and dodged the water blade attack of the fourth generation eye water shadow.


    Don''t forget, yunkong just used a Z-shaped dodge in the process of retreating, avoiding all the water balloons dropped by the fourth generation eye water shadow vector warehouse from the sky.


    Although the S-shaped trajectory is not as direct as the Z-shaped trajectory, a greater advantage of the S-shaped trajectory than the Z-shaped trajectory is that the S-shaped trajectory is more changeable and unpredictable.


    Now the fourth generation eye water shadow Yancang can''t predict the attack of yunkong. The fourth generation eye water shadow shoots out several vortex water blades, but all of them are easily dodged by yunkong, and the distance between yunkong and the fourth generation eye water shadow is also rapidly narrowing.


    "Damn it," scolded the water shadow of the fourth generation, and then the moving proximity of cloud control made the fourth generation''s eyes nervous.


    Obviously, it was just a very conventional attack, and the fourth generation eye Shuiying felt a sense of oppression. The fourth generation of Mu Shuiying shook his head and completely drove the thoughts in his mind out of his mind.


    During the battle, even the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang didn''t know what his mind was thinking.


    However, after all, the fourth generation eye water shadow is the strong one of shadow level strength. It immediately swept away the messy ideas in its mind and focused its attention. When the cloud rushed ten meters away from the fourth generation eye water shadow, the coral stick in the fourth generation eye water shadow drew a semicircle in front of it.


    A layer of strong water wave impact took the semicircle he drew as a scratch and hit out in a fan. Since yunkong wanted to get close to him, his ninja almost blocked the way close to him.


    However, after the fourth generation Mu Shui Ying Shi exhibited this ninja, the corner of yunkong''s mouth rushed to the fourth generation Mu Shui Ying showed a smile. Sure enough, his almost invisible impact put pressure on the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying, and under this pressure, the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying chose the most secure or stupid attack.


    Because although the attack of the fourth generation eye water shadow has no dead angle in all directions, it blocks the sight of the fourth generation eye water shadow.


    Yunkong sneered. Yunkong believed that the fourth generation eye water shadow had relaxed a little. After all, he had temporarily blocked yunkong and had enough time to think about countermeasures.


    But will it really take enough time? Of course, the answer is No. any move has its weaknesses. After being seen, all will always come up with appropriate solutions.


    The reason why many people will be killed by powerful ninja is not because he has no reasonable way to deal with it, but because maybe he didn''t see this move, maybe he saw it. Unfortunately, his neural response is not enough for him to find a suitable way to deal with each other in such a short time.


    A layer of lightning suddenly appeared on yunkong''s body. Yunkong regarded himself as a knife and rushed to the oncoming water waves. The evolution of thousands of birds in yunkong''s hands has begun to develop towards yunnincun''s thunder technique. However, yunkong has no secret of yunyincun''s thunder technique, so yunkong''s journey is very difficult.


    However, it is difficult to return to difficulties, and the cloud is moving in the right direction.


    Like a pair of scissors, yunkong broke through the Ninjutsu of the fourth generation''s eye water shadow. In the eyes of the fourth generation''s eye water shadow with some fear, yunkong rushed to the fourth generation''s eye water shadow.


    "Is this magic? I should be afraid." the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang naturally found his mistake. He would be afraid of yunkong. At this time, what an incredible thing, but it really appeared in the four generations of Mu Shuiying.


    The fourth generation''s eyes roared, which seemed to be a question to the bottom of their heart, but also a spur to themselves. In the process of cloud and air rushing over, the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying has taken the lead in launching an attack.


    At the moment when yunkong rushed over, the water shadow of the fourth generation suddenly jumped up, and the coral stick in his hand hit yunkong heavily.


    Although yunkong used linear impact when breaking through the ninja of the fourth generation of eye water shadow, it does not mean that yunkong had to choose linear impact for such an early prepared blow to the fourth generation of eye water shadow.


    In the one where the fourth generation eye water shadow jumped up, yunkong flashed an S-shaped again and disappeared in the attack of the fourth generation eye water shadow.


    A stick of the fourth generation eye water shadow fell to the ground, and the fourth generation eye water shadow coral stick hit the sea. Suddenly, the whole sea seemed to shake, and a ten meter high water wave suddenly rushed around the fourth generation eye water shadow.


    The ten meter high water wave forms a circle to protect the fourth generation eye water shadow. The fourth generation eye water shadow is relieved. So where do you come in.


    Looking at yunkong''s fierce rush, the fourth generation eye water shadow made this powerful but flawed attack. Of course, it''s not really trying to attack yunkong, but the fourth generation eye water shadow still wants to give himself some time to readjust his heart.


    From now on, he is successful. There is no cloud space in his water escape ninja.

 Chapter 598

    Although it temporarily resisted yunkong, I don''t know what''s going on. The fourth generation of eye water shadow always felt all kinds of uneasiness, as if yunkong was beside him.


    From this time, we can also see the difference between the fourth generation eye water shadow and yunkong. Yunkong''s purpose is to stare at each other''s constant attack, while the fourth generation eye water shadow takes preserving itself as the first priority.


    Although I can''t tell which of the two fighting methods is better or worse, after all, yunkong and the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang are completely different types of ninjas.


    But at this time, in this state, cloud space is obviously more dominant. When the eyes of the four generations became more and more uneasy, a bright thunder rose from the sea level, which was a cloud sky.


    Yunkong rushed up from the sea level, and his right hand stabbed the fourth generation of eye water shadow from the soles of the feet of the fourth generation of eye water shadow with lightning. Although the state of the fourth generation eye water shadow is not very good, for the attack of yunkong, the fourth generation eye water shadow still tilted back from his head and flashed through the attack of yunkong.


    However, following yunkong''s foot, it has been kicked in the chest of the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying. Wow, it''s like the attack of the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying on yunkong, but the current situation is a replica of the situation just now.


    But after yunkong kicked the fourth generation of eye water shadow, yunkong seized the opportunity of his attack. Yunkong''s figure appeared in front of the four mother water shadow, and the black blade in his hand turned into a knife shadow, enveloping the fourth generation of eye water shadow.


    Although yunkong still holds a knife in his left hand, there is no difference between yunkong holding a knife in his left hand and holding a knife in his right hand. No difference is wrong. In other words, under the chaotic attack of yunkong, the four generations of Mu Shuiying have no possibility to see the difference at all.


    In the attack of this blade shadow, the four generations of eye water shadow felt a rush at this moment. The coral stick in the hands of the fourth generation mu Shuiying rotates around, which forms a rotating shield to resist the attack of the blade shadow of yunkong.


    If someone is watching here, he will clearly see a black shadow hovering around the fourth generation eye water shadow, constantly attacking the fourth generation eye water shadow.


    Knife wounds began to appear on the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying. The so-called long-term defense must be lost. This is the case now. The fourth generation of Mu Shuiying blindly defended, but did not block all the attacks of yunkong at all. There are still many small attacks on the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying.


    Shua, suddenly the side of the fourth generation eye water shadow was clear, and yunkong suspended the attack on the fourth generation eye water shadow, but it was not worth the fourth generation eye water shadow''s happiness.


    The fourth generation mu Shuiying knows that this top shield is just a preparation for yunkong to launch the next attack. When yunkong is ready, it must be a more violent attack.


    Although the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying has some ways to rearrange the defense line, as just now, yunkong is not far away from him and may be surrounding him, so he has no spare time to use Ninja to force yunkong away from him.


    Shua, when the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying stared around warily, yunkong''s figure appeared in front of him like him just now, and then cut off with a knife after rotating half a circle with a black blade.


    It seems that everything is just a replica of the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang''s attack on yunkong, but the difference is that the fourth generation mu Shuiying and yunkong have different choices.


    Unlike yunkong, who is at a disadvantage and still wants to attack forcibly, the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying chose the posture of hungry defense early. At the moment when yunkong cut it off with a knife, the coral stick in the hands of the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang was placed in front of him.


    àØ ~ yunkong stood on the coral stick that the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying had already set up. The fourth generation of Mu Shuiying was ready to face the tough attack of yunkong. However, in fact, yunkong didn''t do so at all. All that yunkong did was bluff.


    When the black blade in yunkong''s hand cut to the fourth generation eye water shadow, the black blade in yunkong''s hand was blocked by the fourth generation eye water shadow and flew into the air.


    The fourth generation eye water shadow was surprised to see the black blade flying into the sky. The fourth generation eye water shadow remembered that he didn''t exert any force at all, and the violent impact expected by the fourth generation eye water shadow didn''t come.


    In the confused eyes of the fourth generation of eye water shadow, yunkong clearly knew that he did not block the black blade in his hand because of the block of the fourth generation of eye water shadow, but yunkong loosened the clenched black blade in his own hand.


    Because yunkong gave up the black blade in his hand, yunkong fell lightly in front of the fourth generation of eye water shadow. At this time, the fourth generation of eye water shadow was still stiff, trying to resist the fierce impact of yunkong on him.


    Knowing that yunkong gently landed on the water, the fourth generation of Shuiying Yancang reacted. Yunkong was not blocked by him from flying the black blade in his hand, but yunkong voluntarily gave up the black blade in his hand.


    "Qianniao." at the moment when yunkong landed, qianniao''s three tolerance prints appeared in yunkong''s hands almost instantly, and then yunkong''s right hand stabbed the fourth generation of Shuiying with a large group of lightning in the surprised eyes of the fourth generation of Shuiying.


    Just now, yunkong continuously attacked the fourth generation of eye water shadow. Although all of them were resisted by the fourth generation of eye water shadow, the blade generated by chakra blade cut the water behind the fourth generation of eye water shadow into pieces. Fortunately, this is the water surface. With the passage of time, the water surface will automatically heal all the damage it has suffered.


    However, at the next moment, all the water flows around yunkong and shidaimu Shuiying Yancang seem to be summoned and rotate rapidly around yunkong.


    Then a powerful shock wave rushed out of the rotating current vortex, like a sharp sword, dividing the whole sea in two. Of course, it''s impossible to really split into two. What''s important is the impact just now. In fact, even the surrounding sea surface is like this. What''s the situation of the four generations of eye water shadow impacted positively?


    The fourth mother water should have excellent fighting intuition and saved his life. When the thousand birds in yunkong''s hands stabbed him, the fourth generation eye water shadow chose corallization at the critical moment. The body of the fourth generation eye water shadow Yancang was covered with a layer of coral, like a suit of armor to protect the fourth generation eye water shadow Yancang.


    So the fourth generation eye water shadow vector warehouse flew out like a shell, and the place where the fourth generation eye water shadow flew out was just above the shock wave.


    Boom ~ a burst of dust obscured the figure of shidaimu Shuiying Yancang. Shidaimu Shuiying Yancang''s body hit a protruding coral island not far from yunkong and him.


    Fortunately, the coral island here has been silent for many years, and the coral is no worse than the real rock. Therefore, the water shadow of the fourth generation hit it and did not break this towering small reef island.


    As soon as yunkong grabbed his right hand, he grabbed his black blade in his hand, while the coral stick of the fourth generation eye water shadow Yancang fell into the deep sea under yunkong''s eyes.


    Yunkong gently put the black blade in his hand back into the scabbard behind his waist. Is it over? Yunkong thought that his record of thousands of birds should not kill the fourth generation of eye water shadow Yancang. Yunkai still knows this very well. How can the fourth generation of eye water shadow also be human column force, and the three tail human column force is basically the roughest and fleshy one among all tailed animals. Therefore, yunkong doesn''t think that his thousands of birds can kill the fourth generation of eye water shadow Yancang.


    Hoo ~ yunkong took a deep breath. This may be the most mentally handicapped battle yunkong has ever fought. Why is it mentally handicapped? Because in the whole process of the battle, yunkong found that he didn''t have a way to calculate the fourth generation water shadow history warehouse except forcibly defeating the fourth generation water shadow vector warehouse with his own strength, In other words, yunkong himself rejected all possible calculations on the water shadow of the fourth generation.


    In addition to fighting with his own strength, yunkong didn''t find any shortcomings of the fourth generation eye water shadow. Maybe the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying was a little flustered when the cloud air curve rushed towards him, but although this flustered existed, it did not lead to any major mistakes. All the response methods of the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying were correct, but the strength of cloud air was stronger, so that the correct response methods of the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying did not play their due role.


    However, at this time, yunkong suddenly jumped up and left the original position. At the moment when yunkong just jumped up, a red fireball directly shot at yunkong in the dust that had just submerged the fourth generation of Shuiying Yancang.


    Even if yunkong had not reacted in advance, the red chakra sphere had dodged when it rushed over. At this time, yunkong might have been caught.


    On the newly healed sea level, a deeper gully appeared and shot directly into the cloud sky from the position of the fourth generation Mu Shui Ying Shi Cang.


    Yunkong''s body flipped through in mid air and landed on a small reef island with an exposed sea level of less than one square meter. At the moment when yunkong landed, which chakra ball just crossed from yunkong passed through yunkong''s position and exploded behind yunkong.


    Boom ~ strong water waves hit yunkong from behind. Yunkong jumped up decisively, and the waves instantly submerged the small reef island at the foot of yunkong.


    Yunkong stood on the floating waves and his body kept shaking with the floating waves. However, yunkong didn''t care about the shaking of his body. Yunkong cared about the four generations of water shadow submerged by dust and fog.


    The record of chakra ball just now looks like the tailing jade displayed after the four generations of eye water shadow tailing. If it is true, the battle will be troublesome.


    Or this battle is just entering the battle from now on.


    However, yunkong hasn''t seen what the four generations of water shadows in the dust and fog have become. In the morning fog, two huge chakra arms grabbed yunkong.

 Chapter 599

    Two huge palms had rushed to yunkong''s body in the blink of an eye. The two huge palms smashed down hard, and the two palms blocking the sky and the sun smashed down from the top of yunkong.


    Yunkong''s body disappeared in its original position before his two palms fell. Boom ~ it''s not just a sponge. It''s beyond recognition because of the blow of the fourth generation''s eye water shadow. The original small reef island at the foot of yunkong also collapsed under this note of the fourth generation mushui yingyancang.


    Hua Hua, yunkong''s body drew a distance of tens of meters from the sea. At the same time, yunkong''s eyes changed from black to kaleidoscope.


    Stay in front of the water shadow of the four generations of tailed beasts. Yunkong thinks he doesn''t have that strength. After yunkong just opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, his pupil immediately contracted again. The tailrace jade in front of yunkong attacked again. Of course, this time it was not just one tailrace jade, but three tailrace jade.


    The three tailed beasts flew in a triangle and almost locked all the dodging ways of yunkong. At this moment, yunkong seemed silly. Yunkong didn''t act, because yunkong knew that ordinary people couldn''t play any role in front of the non granted.


    Three tailed jade beasts with three deep gullies set off violent waves on the sea and shot into the cloud sky.


    However, just as the tailrace jade was about to be set in yunkong''s body, an orange chakra suddenly appeared on yunkong''s body. When the three tailed jade came over, chakra on yunkong''s body threw it like a whip and flew the three tailed jade.


    Three tailed beast jade flew out from yunkong, and a reef island more than ten meters high not far from yunkong quickly disappeared under this tailed beast jade.


    However, at the same time, the orange chakra on yunkong also quickly dissipated on yunkong. At the moment when chakra disappeared on yunkong, the gas wave generated by the explosion of tailing jade in three directions around yunkong hit yunkong like a huge hammer.


    The impact caused by the explosion of tailing jade seems to be more destructive than those tailing jade just faced by yunkong. Yunkong writes a round of eyes. When the triple air wave comes, a layer of purple bones are threaded around yunkong. This section of purple ribs block yunkong''s body and protect yunkong in it.


    The waves on the sea rose because of the impact of tailing jade, and then turned into a rain and fell from the sky. The body of shidaimu Shuiying Yancang jumped to the water.


    At this time, the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang has been completely wrapped by the three tailed chakra, and even the color of chakra is no longer the previous orange, but a dark red.


    In addition to the current small shape, the fourth generation eye water shadow has completely become a small three tail.


    The falling water in the sky gradually fell from the sky. The water shadow of the fourth generation lay on the water and looked up at the cloud, "is it that pair of blood red eyes again?"


    He had seen this pair of blood red eyes for a long time. The last time, when he was not completely tailed, yunkong showed this pair of blood red eyes, and then suddenly his body was like being chopped countless times in a moment, and even the powerful defense ability of the three tails failed to play a role.


    This time, after yunkong showed this pair of eyes, the fourth generation Shuiying Yancang was ready. The sea level between yunkong and shidaimu Shuiying shicang began to calm down gradually.


    However, at this time, the kaleidoscope of yunkong''s left eye turned, and Shuiying Yancang, who was staring at yunkong, suddenly felt dizzy, and countless small stars appeared in his mind.


    The corner of yunkong''s mouth showed a wisp of smile and stared at the writing wheel eye, which is a higher level kaleidoscope of writing wheel eye. Isn''t it really looking for death? Even though shicang is a three tailed man, shicang is still in a trance for a moment under the illusion of writing wheel eyes.


    The body of the fourth generation eye water shadow shook for a moment, "magic?" the fourth generation eye water shadow was naturally very intelligent. In just one second, the fourth generation eye water shadow had figured out the causes of these occurrences. Chakra of the three tails instantly passed through the body of the fourth generation eye water shadow Sagittarius Cang, and the small stars in front of the fourth generation eye water shadow Sagittarius Cang immediately disappeared. The previous dizziness was also dispelled from my mind by the four generations of eye water shadow.


    However, at this time, the fourth generation eye water shadow Sagittarius warehouse was still attacked. After the fourth generation eye water shadow Sagittarius warehouse recovered, he immediately looked up to search for the location of yunkong. When he saw that yunkong was still in place, a wisp of smile appeared on the fourth generation eye water shadow Sagittarius warehouse''s face.


    However, at this time, under the feet of shidaimu Shuiying Yancang, three clouds suddenly rushed out of the sea. Each of the three yunkong''s hands held a basketball sized chakra ball and smashed it into the fourth generation Shuiying Yancang.


    "Big jade? Spiral pill!" the three yunkong shouted at the same time, and the blue chakra ball in their hands was pressed to the water shadow arrow warehouse of the fourth generation. The fourth generation Shuiying Yancang''s body moved. When the spiral pill in the hands of three yunkong came over, the fourth generation Shuiying Yancang suddenly jumped back.


    Wow ~ because of the fourth generation eye water shadow Yancang, a circular vortex quickly appeared in the water flow on the ground, and under the action of the fourth generation eye water shadow, the surrounding water waves impacted and thought of three cloud empty shadows. However, at the moment when the water waves around surged to the three shadow parts of yunkong, which shadow part of yunkong had disappeared in the original position one step ahead of time.


    In the process of horizontal movement, the three shadow bodies of yunkong dodged the water waves from all around. At the same time, at the moment when the fourth generation eye water shadow landed, the three shadow bodies of yunkong appeared above the fourth generation eye water shadow.


    In terms of speed, although the speed of the four generations of eye water shadow is also fast, it is still a little worse than yunkong, especially the body method of yunkong.


    When the fourth generation eye water shadow looked up, and then looked up, yunkong had appeared above him. Three spiral pills were shooting at the fourth generation eye water shadow''s head.


    "Got it?" from the perspective of yunkong, the three shadow parts of yunkong have sealed all the roads for the four generations to avoid water shadow.


    However, at the moment when yunkong thought his shadow was successful, the three three tails behind shidaimu Shuiying Yancang blocked the head of shidaimu Shuiying.


    The boom ~ Blue chakra constantly broke out above the fourth generation mushui shadow sagittal warehouse. The surrounding of the fourth generation mushui shadow sagittal warehouse lost peace again because of the violent chakra, but the wave on the sea level.


    The body of the fourth generation eye water shadow slowly fell into the sea under the impact of three cloud air shadows. Although the body of the fourth generation eye water shadow is still struggling to support, it seems that the fourth generation eye water shadow is stopped by the cloud express.


    At this time, a figure flashed in front of the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang. Yunkong appeared in front of the water shadow of the fourth generation, and a huge chakra ball also appeared in yunkong''s hand.


    When the chakra ball in yunkong''s hand pressed the fourth generation eye water shadow Yancang, the corners of the mouth of the fourth generation eye water shadow, which was obviously suppressed by yunkong, showed a smile.


    When the chakra in yunkong''s hand pressed the fourth generation eye water shadow, the fourth generation eye water shadow vector Cang opened at the same time, and a chakra sphere was formed in the mouth of the fourth generation eye water shadow vector Cang. However, different from the chakra ball in yunkong''s hand, the chakra ball in the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying''s hand is a black, more compact chakra ball.


    In yunkong''s hand, at this time, the chakra ball in the mouth of the fourth generation eye water shadow Yancang also hit yunkong. There is no way to dodge this distance. Even though yunkong is calculated by the fourth generation of water shadow Yancang, yunkong can only harden his scalp.


    The next moment, the spiral pill in yunkong''s hand collided with the tailing jade ejected by the water shadow of the fourth generation. As soon as it came into contact, the chakra in yunkong''s hand was losing at a very fast speed. However, the tailing jade ejected by the fourth generation did not change much.


    From this point, we can see the gap between spiral pill and tailing jade. Even if it is Ninja produced by imitating tailing jade, it is much worse in terms of power.


    It''s just that the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang''s use of tail beast jade at this time is a combat method to kill 10000 enemies and lose 8000 from themselves. This is what the fourth generation of eye water shadow can pursue. Compared with the speed, the speed of the fourth generation of eye water shadow can not catch up, but it is also left behind by yunkong.


    The fourth generation eye water shadow can only use itself as bait if it wants to catch yunkong. However, the fourth generation mu Shuiying also knows that with his defense ability, even if he resists the attack of tailing jade at close range, there is no problem.


    But the cloud space is not necessarily, which is also the reason why the four generations of Mu Shuiying formulated this strategy. In fact, it is true that yunkong''s defense is really not worth mentioning compared with the three tailed human column.


    But that was before yunkong did not use xuzuo Neng. The defense of yunkong with xuzuo Neng was definitely not lower than that of the three tailed man column.


    With the resistance of the spiral pill in yunkong''s hand, chakra in the tailrace jade ejected by the fourth generation eye water shadow arrow warehouse lost his balance. The tail beast jade exploded at a close distance between yunkong and the fourth generation eye water shadow arrow warehouse. The red chakra instantly destroyed everything between yunkong and the fourth generation eye water shadow arrow warehouse and swallowed the fourth generation eye water shadow and yunkong.


    When the tailed beast jade swallowed the fourth generation eye water shadow sagittal warehouse and yunkong, the shadow parts of yunkong attacking the fourth generation eye water shadow sagittal warehouse by requisitioning spiral pills disappeared instantly.


    A 10 meter sized chakra ball shrouded the cloud space and the fourth generation of eye water shadow Sagittarius. The chakra ball existed for a full minute. In this minute, the black chakra ball destroyed all the items it touched.

 Chapter 600

    Chakra, the explosion of tailed jade, raged in this position for ten minutes before expanding and dissipating among the celestial bodies.


    The coral reef islands that originally appeared around have completely disappeared on the sea level with the progress of this battle. However, the reef islands built more than ten meters away make people feel strange.


    After this chakra ball hour, two figures jumped out of the burst chakra. The four generations of Shuiying Yancang still maintained the appearance of three tailed human column force. However, at this time, the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang gasped strongly and resisted the attack with his body. Although he resisted completely, this attack did him no small harm.


    However, to the surprise of Shuiying of the fourth generation, when he just stabilized his body, yunkong''s figure jumped out after him in the dissipated chakra. When yunkong jumped out, yunkong was surrounded by a layer of bone like chakra around yunkong''s body.


    However, the bone wrapped in the cloud was full of cracks at this time, as if it would break up in the next moment. But no matter how fragile the chakra bone is, it protects yunkong''s life in the jade of the just tailed beast.


    "I didn''t expect you to survive." although the fourth generation mu Shuiying is still in the form of three tailed human column force, the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang is a ninja who can completely control the tail beast. Therefore, although the tail beast has been transformed, the fourth generation mu Shuiying''s consciousness of being a God has completely existed.


    Yunkong smiled. He wanted to kill him with this degree of attack. He looked down on him too much. If you don''t even have this brush, how dare you challenge the water shadow of the fourth generation.


    "If you have any hidden cards, show them quickly. If you don''t, die." yunkong''s xuzuo Neng wrapped around him has almost disappeared. Although yunkong has enough chakra due to the absorption of nine tail chakra, the pupil force of writing wheel eye will not remain unchanged due to chakra.


    Although yunkong''s eyes have evolved to the point of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, they are not eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. With the use of writing wheel eyes, yunkong''s pupil force is slowly decreasing.


    There are only two ways to solve this problem. One is to transplant his brother''s kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, but yunkong has no brothers, and this road has basically been blocked.


    The other is to transplant the wooden Dun cells of the primary eye fire shadow, so as to obtain the wooden Dun ninja and maintain the pupil force of the writing wheel eye with the powerful vitality of wooden dun.


    However, yunkong has an instinctive resistance to Mutun ninja, not because Mutun Ninja is not strong enough, but because Mutun''s fighting method is obviously different from yunkong''s fighting style.


    "I really appreciate your arrogance more and more." yunkong never seems to know what modesty is. The fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang is just inferior to yunkong, but yunkong survived in the just tail beast jade, and yunkong is shouting to kill the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying.


    The fourth generation eye water shadow clenched his fist. The first second was still under the fourth generation eye water shadow in front of yunkong. The body of the fourth generation eye water shadow dissipated in the distance.


    Yunkong cow''s head glanced around, and the water shadow of the fourth generation rushed to yunkong in different ways. The coral in the hands of the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying has already sunk into the sea. Naturally, at this time, the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Shi Cang can only choose to fight empty handed.


    The fourth generation eye water shadow Yancang appeared in front of yunkong and hit yunkong''s chest with a fist. The speed of the fourth generation eye water shadow Sagittarius Cang''s tail has increased. I don''t know how much, but it has completely suppressed the speed of yunkong. Similarly, it may be that yunkong has just separated from the battle, and his body has a slight relaxation.


    It was too late to dodge. Yunkong put his hands in front of him and crossed his guard against the fist of the fourth generation''s eye water shadow.


    Well, there is no doubt that yunkong was punched by the fourth generation of eye water shadow and flew out. However, at the moment when yunkong flew out, a layer of coral spread rapidly on yunkong''s arm just released from the fourth generation of eye water shadow, like Earth Dun Ninja binding yunkong''s actions.


    It''s just a pity that when he saw that yunkong was about to fall on the ground, yunkong''s left hand made a seal with one hand among yunkong''s bound hands, and quickly performed a ninja of thousands of birds.


    "A thousand birds flow." yunkong shouted before landing. Suddenly, a lot of lightning broke out in yunkong''s body wrapped in coral.


    Yunkong broke free with force. The coral wrapped around yunkong''s body broke instantly. Yunkong regained his freedom before landing. His palm supported on the water, and then turned over. Yunkong stabilized his body after rowing more than ten meters.


    All this seems to be a long time, but it happened in just a few seconds, but yunkong will not forget it if it is attacked.


    Yunkong''s body just stabilized and quickly rushed to the front again.


    Shua, yunkong appeared in front of the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang. The lightning in his hand formed a triangular spike and hit the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang. However, the three were originally a turtle shaped tailed beast jade with steel muscles and iron bones. Yunkong''s Ninja thousand birds that could break through everything did not work on the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang.


    However, since qianniao didn''t work, yunkong suddenly made a fist with his right hand, and then yunkong smashed the fourth generation eye water shadow Yancang out with a fist. Master Ji taught his strange power skill to be surprisingly easy to use at this moment.


    However, when yunkong smashed the fourth generation eye water shadow into the air, the beast like tail of the fourth generation eye water shadow Yancang pulled on yunkong''s body at the same time.


    Yunkong, like the four eyes Shuiying Yancang, drew a distance of tens of meters on the ground and slowly stood on the sea. †E ~ in front of yunkong and four big eyes Shuiying, a large mass of sea water fell from the sky. Because of the battle between yunkong and four generation eyes Shuiying Yancang, some sea water was knocked down by two people again.


    "Yunkong, I admit that ordinary Ninja can''t kill you. You are very strong. Especially at this age, Muye village is very lucky to have you." suddenly, the three tail chakra on the fourth generation mu Shuiying dissipated, and the fourth generation mu Shuiying changed his human state.


    This is not the pursuit of yunkong by the fourth generation of eye water shadow. In fact, this is the feeling of the fourth generation of eye water shadow. After the third generation of eye water shadow is Muye Sanren, followed by yellow flash. Just after the yellow flash died, there was another yunkong known as the killing cloud.


    It seems that Muye village has always been full of geniuses. These are only the strong ones of Huoying series. Other strong ones, such as Muye Baiya, Yu Zhibo, pig, deer and butterfly, day and so on, seem that Muye village has never lacked powerful ninjas.

 Chapter 601

    "Ah!" yunkong shouted. At the moment when yunkong opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the purple skeleton around yunkong appeared again, and this time there was not only a rib. A huge human skeleton quickly appeared above the cloud.


    However, all this is not the end, but just the beginning. With the two eyes in the head shining in the purple skeleton, the muscles were quickly found on the surface of the skeleton, and then a layer of skin formed by chakra appeared on the surface of the muscles.


    Boom ~ the purple giant above the cloud roared, and the sound wave broke out from the purple giant. Although the current giant only exists in the upper part of the body, the momentum is no less than that of the fourth generation.


    Yunkong, your xuzuo Neng Hu''s right hand, a chakra short spear appeared in yunkong''s xuzuo Neng Hu''s hand, and then the chakra short spear in yunkong''s hand made an oblique stroke from the sky, and a huge half moon shaped chakra blade exploded from yunkong''s xuzuo Neng Hu.


    The water balls ejected after the third tail of the fourth generation eye water shadow avatar were all smashed under the knife of yunkong. After the water flow originally condensed into a ball was destroyed by yunkong violence, it was blown away by the strong chakra of xuzuo nenghu. Between yunkong and the water shadow of the fourth generation, it became stormy because of their two attacks.


    "Is this?" the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying looked at the purple giant wrapped in yunkong in surprise. It was obvious that yunkong performed a ninja at this time, but it was not as simple as catalyzing chakra into various ninja, but he retained the morphological changes and property changes of chakra, allowing chakra to form an independent personality.


    "What kind of Ninja is this?" sighed the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying. He tried to think of a variety of yunkong''s cards, but he never thought that yunkong''s cards were this kind.


    Yunkong''s body jumped, and xuzuo Neng around yunkong''s body jumped into mid air with yunkong. When the fourth generation mu Shuiying lamented yunkong''s ninja, yunkong with his beard Zuo Neng almost fell from the sky and stabbed the fourth generation mu Shuiying.


    A short spear in yunkong''s xuzuo nenghu''s hand, with purple light, stabbed Sanwei Jichen''s unique eye.


    The water shadow Yancang of the fourth generation immediately retreated. In the process of retreating, a tail behind Sanwei Jihan was like a whip to break the short spear in yunkong xuzuo nenghu''s hand. At the same time, when the cloud fell, sanweiji jumped up sadly and bumped into the cloud.


    Boom ~ yunkong''s xuzuo Neng Hu shook his body, and Sanwei Ji''s sad head hit yunkong''s xuzuo Neng Hu''s body. At the same time, Sanwei Ji grabbed yunkong with his palm.


    However, yunkong''s reaction speed was faster. When Sanwei Jichen grabbed two short palms, yunkong stretched out two palms to grasp Sanwei Jichen''s palms at the same time.


    However, of course, the attack of Sanwei Jichen will not stop here. In the process of yunkong grabbing Sanwei Jichen''s two palms, the three tails behind Sanwei Jichen hit yunkong''s head like a whip.


    Bang bang, yunkong xuzuo nenghu stretched out his two palms again at his elbow and grabbed the two tails of Sanwei Zhuli. However, the third tail of Sanwei Zhuli hit yunkong xuzuo nenghu''s shoulder unstoppably.


    Yunkong''s body shook for a while. Although xuzuo nenghu wrapped him, he could basically isolate all attacks for yunkong, the impact on yunkong xuzuo nenghu''s strength caused by Sanwei Ji''s sadness could not be completely offset.


    Some of the power transmitted through Sanwei Ji has to be borne by the body. This was originally a blow to the head of yunkong''s sequel, because yunkong controlled xuzuo Neng to dodge and hit yunkong xuzuo Neng''s shoulder.


    Obviously, yunkong''s xuzuo Neng can only conjure up four palms at most, so Sanwei Jihan or the fourth generation of Shuiying Yancang seized the loophole of yunkong, and the tail that is not controlled by yunkong kept hitting yunkong''s xuzuo Neng.


    "Huodun? Hao Huo extinguishes the arrow." however, although yunkong''s sequel has no way to resist, it does not mean that yunkong also has no way to resist. Yunkong jumped up and jumped to the throat of xuzuo nenghu. A class a Huodun Ninja attacked Sanwei Ji.


    The flame in front of yunkong quickly formed a spear like flame spear, and then rushed out of yunkong xuzuo Neng and shot into Sanwei Ji''s eyes.


    San Wei Ji''s whole body is as hard as iron, but the turtle shaped San Wei Ji''s high defense is also inconvenient to move because of the high defense turtle shell. Therefore, Sanwei Ji''s weak point in defense, and his eyes have almost become the place where Sanwei Ji is most often attacked.


    At this time, yunkong''s fire escape Ninja is attacking Sanwei Ji''s sad eyes. The attention of the fourth generation of eye water shadow is attracted by yunkong''s xuzuo nenghu, but there is not much defense for yunkong itself.


    At the moment when the cloud sky rose into the sky, when the four generations of eye water shadow went to look for the cloud sky figure again, a flame had been shot on Sanwei Ji''s eyes.


    However, Sanwei Ji''s eyes closed quickly at the moment of crisis, so that Sanwei Ji''s eyes were blocked by its eyelids.


    Boom ~ the flame hit Sanwei Jichen''s eyes. Sanwei Jichen''s body unconsciously retreated. Yunkong obviously felt that the force exerted by Sanwei Jichen on yunkong narrowed a lot in an instant.


    However, yunkong''s fire escape Ninja attack on sanweiji seems to annoy sanweiji. In the process of sanweiji''s retreat, sanweiji opens his mouth, and a black chakra slowly forms in sanweiji''s mouth. At the same time, sanweiji''s two palms grasp yunkong''s beard in turn, He wants to catch yunkong''s sequel at this time and give it to yunkong at a close distance.


    The reason why yunkong could release the tailing jade after the four generations of eye water shadow tailing was that the four generations of eye water shadow itself had not been completely tailed. At that time, it could be considered that the four generations of eye water shadow had become a small three tailed human column force, but it was not as easy to control and use chakra as after it was completely turned into three tails.


    Therefore, the power of the tailed beast jade just cast is more powerful than that of the tailed beast jade that Sanwei Jihan wants to cast now. I don''t know how many times. Anyway, yunkong is absolutely afraid to be hit by Sanwei Ji in this case.


    Yunkong opens his hand, and chakra on yunkong''s body becomes prosperous again. Even the orange chakra on yunkong''s body begins to leak. The orange chakra on yunkong''s body is like a chain again, which perfectly combines the xuzuo composed of yunkong and chakra around yunkong.


    Drink ~ yunkong gave a big drink. The three tail Ji, who had tightly grasped xuzuo nenghu''s palm in order to prevent yunkong from escaping, suddenly felt that his palm was tightly grasped by xuzuo nenghu.


    Then, with a loud drink in yunkong, a layer of armor on xuzuo Neng Hu around operation control quietly appeared on xuzuo Neng Hu in yunkong.


    Xuzuo nenghu beside yunkong suddenly had a bright light in his eyes. Xuzuo nenghu grabbed Sanwei Ji''s body and formed the shape of the tail beast in Sanwei Ji''s mouth. Xuzuo Neng around yunkong lifted Sanwei Ji from the sea.


    Xuzuo nenghu around yunkong tightly grasped Sanwei Ji''s body with four palms. After ferocious rotation for a few weeks, he threw Sanwei Ji out.


    When the three had no northern cloud to throw away, the tailing jade in Sanwei Jichen''s mouth was also launched at this moment. It was not the four generations of eye water shadow that controlled Sanwei''s human column force to play this record of tailing jade, but after the tailing jade accumulated to a certain extent, if it was not launched as soon as possible, it was likely to explode near Sanwei Jichen''s mouth.


    The tailed jade ejected by the three tailed rocks was like a laser beam. At this moment, the reefs and islands set up on the sea were broken one by one until the tailed jade disappeared into the depths of the ocean.


    Boom ~ unprecedented strong waves broke out on the sea and rushed to the four generations of Mu Shuiying Yancang and yunkong. However, the difference between this part of the powerful waves and yunkong is too far. Yunkong and the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang don''t care much. The air wave generated by this Ninja is not within the scope of yunkong and the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang.


    With yunkong''s xuzuo Neng Hu becoming a mature body, the weapon in yunkong''s hand has gradually completed its deformation.


    On the shield of suzanneng Hu''s left hand, it was originally just an ordinary original shield. At this time, it seems that horns have grown. Two different sword handles appear on the shield of suzanneng Hu.


    However, at this time, yunkong has no time to care about these things, because the four generations of eye water shadow in front of yunkong once again controls the three tailed man Zhu liyancang to display the tailed beast jade.


    Yunkong''s expression was frozen. Even if he used xuzuo Neng, yunkong was not sure whether his mature xuzuo Neng could carry the attack of tailing jade. After all, it was only a mature body, not the whole body.


    Therefore, when the tail beast jade appeared again in front of Sanwei Ji''s sad mouth, yunkong resolutely jumped up and rushed to Sanwei Ji''s sad mouth as last time.


    However, this time, the three tailed man Zhuli Yancang seemed to be ready. When yunkong jumped over, the three tailed turned at an incredible speed and slapped on the sad xuzuo nenghu who jumped on the three tailed Ji.


    Boom, Yun Kong''s xuzuo Neng almost crashed into a reef island and directly smashed the reef island of more than ten meters. A strong vibration constantly impacted the cloud empty body.


    Yunkong''s beard can hold the collapsed small reef island with his palm. Yunkong''s body is like a stomach filled with gas. It''s stuffy up and down, disgusting and uncomfortable.


    Yunkong knows that this is a symptom caused by vibration, but yunkong has no mind to worry about these at this time.

 Chapter 602

    Yunkong''s body flashed and played his strength of speed again. Xu Zuo Neng hung on yunkong''s body and acted rapidly with yunkong''s rapid movement.


    Sanwei Ji''s eyes turned quickly, but xuzuo Neng suddenly appeared and disappeared with the speed of yunkong. The rapid movement of yunkong made the fourth generation Shuiying Yancang unable to determine the position of yunkong for a moment.


    However, in the process of hesitation of the fourth generation eye water shadow, yunkong has gradually approached the fourth generation eye water shadow, and the distance between them is not very far.


    When the cloud appeared again, the four generations of eye water shadow didn''t think about it. A tailed beast jade directly bombarded the past. Shua, after the tail beast jade shot at yunkong, yunkong''s figure disappeared at the same time with the tail beast jade around yunkong, and Sanwei''s sad tail beast jade shot an empty.


    Before Sanwei Jimian can attack yunkong again, yunkong has rushed to Sanwei Jimian''s body with xuzuo Neng. Yunkong controls xuzuo Neng to hit Sanwei Jimian with a fist.


    Well, Sanwei Jichen sank down. Yunkong xuzuo nenghu''s punch was not good. Sanwei Jichen was like a small boat, retreated for tens of meters and hit a reef island.


    Then yunkong got powerful and rushed to sanweiji''s body. Xuzuo nenghu swung his fist and hammered at sanweiji.


    The hammering sound of Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Behind Sanwei Jichen, because of xuzuo nenghu''s hammer, Sanwei Jichen has passed, but the reef behind Sanwei Jichen still began to collapse under xuzuo nenghu''s blow.


    But although yunkong now has the upper hand, yunkong''s face is a little ugly now. Although he temporarily suppressed Sanwei Ji''s sadness, yunkong also feels that xuzuo nenghu''s damage to Sanwei Ji''s sadness is limited. With the current attack method, yunkong is not sure that yunkong can defeat Sanwei Ji''s sadness.


    San Wei Ji roared sadly, and the tail behind him pulled to the cloud again like a steel whip. But this time yunkong didn''t dodge and finally approached Sanwei Jishuang. Yunkong was afraid that once he dodged, he would never be able to approach Sanwei Jishuang again. After all, compared with yunkong and yunkong''s Xu Zuo Neng, it is no different from Sanwei Jimian''s tail beast jade, which has a long-distance deterrent.


    The shield between xuzuo nenghu''s left hand turned and blocked the left side of the sequel. Boom, yunkong''s whole body was shaking. Xuzuo nenghu also retreated for more than ten meters under this strength.


    But xuzuo nenghu grabbed Sanwei Ji''s sad tail while retreating. Yunkong roared, and chakra on his body added a lot of output again. Xuzuo Neng around yunkong roared at the same time, pulling Sanwei Ji''s sad tail and shaking Sanwei Ji up.


    Boom ~ sanweiji fell on the ground and was thrown out by yunkong for tens of meters and hit another reef island. Yunkong''s xuzuo nenghu grabbed it in the air, and several short spears appeared in xuzuo nenghu''s hands. Xuzuo nenghu threw his palms, and several short spears shot at sanweiji in different directions. These short spears were like a cage to keep sanweiji in it, The position of short hair just stuck Sanwei Ji in it.


    When the short spear stuck Sanwei Jishu, chakra wrapped in yunkong gradually dissipated. Yunkong gasped violently and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    The damage of the mature body''s xuzuo Neng Hu to the body is too great. After yunkong performed xuzuo Neng Hu, it only took a short two minutes, but the fatigue generated in this short two minutes is even more than yunkong''s long struggle with the fourth generation of eye water shadow Yancang.


    "Yunkong, is it so strong?" when yunkong fought fiercely with the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang, in a cave, a masked Ninja quietly threw the scroll in his hand into the fire in front of him. "It looks like you can almost touch it."


    The Ninja said to himself that the flame set off his mask and lit up his eyes under the mask, a pile of scarlet writing wheel eyes.


    "Trapped," yunkong thought in his heart. The short spear thrown by yunkong just locked the possibility of all activities of Sanwei Jichen. If the fourth generation eye Shuiying wants to escape from the middle, he can only withdraw from the tail beast and change back to the original.


    The four generations of water shadow Yancang, which has changed back to the original, returned to the same starting line with yunkong.


    The human column force that has just finished the tail beast transformation can not immediately carry out the tail beast transformation. The tail beast transformation requires a large number of chakras. In a short time, it takes time to accumulate chakras again.


    This period of time is an opportunity for yunkong to prepare itself.


    Yunkong still underestimated the power of the tail beast, especially under the control of human column force. Originally, Didala could easily kill Sanwei Jishu. Yunkong thought Sanwei Jishu should be very weak, but now yunkong knows how wrong he is.


    Didala did easily kill the three tails, but that was on the premise that the three tails had no force. At that time, Sanwei Kong had all his strength, but Sanwei Ji couldn''t control it and only used brute force.


    But now Sanwei Ji is different. He still has the power of Sanwei, but chakra''s control and the application of Ninja are manipulated by a shadow power.


    Imagine that Kakashi has solved the lack of blue and has the horror of wireless chakra. This is the case with the current fourth generation Shuiying Yancang.


    Yunkong looked at Sanwei Jichen, who was stuck by a short spear. "Let the four generations of Mu Shuiying surrender. As long as you sign this agreement with Muye village, I will promise you to let you leave here." yunkong stood on the water and looked at Sanwei Jichen struggling a little bit. Yunkong believes that his words can be heard by the four generations of Mu Shuiying Yancang.


    In fact, it''s true. The fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang can really hear yunkong''s words, but the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang didn''t believe half a word when yunkong farted.


    You don''t have to think about it. Yunkong''s agreement must be a very unfair agreement. However, after hearing yunkong''s words, the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang slowly stopped struggling.


    "Why, give up?" these slight changes of the fourth generation mu Shuiying Yancang were certainly taken in by yunkong. Yunkong looked at that he had stopped struggling. Sanwei Ji was sad and walked into two steps with a smile. "In fact, we can discuss some things. After all, nothing can be solved, right?"


    Yunkong raised the scroll in his hand, "I think you still want to see this document very much." with yunkong''s slow approach, the struggle of the fourth generation mushui shadow shicang was smaller again.


    Suddenly, yunkong''s look changed. In the process of his approaching Sanwei Ji, yunkong jumped up and withdrew dozens of meters. In the process of the cloud retreating, Sanwei Ji''s sadness suddenly broke out.


    Bang ~ the short spears that had trapped the three tails became fragments and dissipated in mid air in an instant. And Sanwei Ji is a vicious dog. He pours on the cloud sky actively. His huge body is like a hill, which presses the cloud sky down.


    Yunkong is like a stone, which is thrown into the water by Sanwei Ji. Yunkong''s mind is a little flustered. Obviously, the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang has no idea of ending. Maybe he even wants to kill yunkong, a ninja who is a strong threat to their fog hidden village, when he turns into Sanwei Jihan.


    Gulu Gulu, because the cloud is directly pressed down from the water by the three tails. Yunkong spit out a series of water vapor, and then gradually stabilize his body in the water.


    "Where did I reveal my flaws?" yunkong thought in his heart that the fourth generation mu Shuiying had no idea of negotiating with yunkong. The only purpose of the fourth generation mu Shuiying was to kill yunkong.


    And yunkong thinks he doesn''t show his intention that he can''t kill the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying. Why is the advantage of the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying so firm.


    Obviously, yunkong didn''t know where he was exposed and spread. Yunkong covered the corners of his mouth with both hands, then changed the direction of travel and jumped out of the water.


    Sure enough, the four generations of eye water shadow planned to go on. At the moment when yunkong jumped out of the water, Sanwei Jichen rushed forward again and swallowed yunkong.


    But how could yunkong be so easy to provoke? At the moment when Sanwei Jichen rushed to yunkong, a huge fist on his body flew out again. This time, Sanwei Jichen was punched by yunkong in the mid air of rushing to yunkong.


    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 603

    When Sanwei Jichen pounced again, yunkong''s xuzuo Neng flashed sideways and hit Sanwei Jichen''s body with a punch. Bang, on yunkong''s fist, chakra bombarded Sanwei Jichen''s body like a laser gun.


    This time, yunkong is ruthless. Although xuzuo nenghu can block the tail beast, now yunkong can''t maintain xuzuo nenghu for a long time because of its own reasons. Because of the exertion of xuzuo nenghu, yunkong feels that his body begins to become more and more heavy.


    After xuzuo nenghu punched Sanwei Jichen, xuzuo nenghu grabbed it in the air and a short spear appeared in his hand again. However, this time, xuzuo nenghu did not throw the short spear out, but jumped from the sky with both hands firmly grasping the short spear, hoping to run through Sanwei Jichen.


    Of course, Sanwei Jichen won''t let yunkong succeed so easily. When xuzuo nenghu stabbed the short spear, the three tails of Sanwei Jichen crossed on the top of Sanwei Jichen''s head to form a triangular shield. When the short spear stabbed, the three tails blocked the short spear stabbed in the sky.


    At the same time, the four generations of eye water shadow also seemed to see that yunkong xuzuo could not be used for a long time. When the three tails fell, the three tails did not die on the sea, but the whole body slowly sank into the sea.


    "The death hole." four generations of Mu Shuiying accidentally found the death hole of Xu Zuo Neng Hu. Suzanneng almost is like a piece of armor, which wraps around the cloud, but it never covers the foot of yunkong. Yunkong''s foot is exactly where suzanneng can''t defend.


    Hua Hua, two water cannonballs were fired from the water into yunkong. Sanwei Jichen had great advantages in the sea. This kind of water cannonball didn''t even need to seal. As soon as he opened his mouth and sprayed, two water cannonballs took shape and shot into yunkong from the sea.


    Yunkong looked down. Although it was gray under the sea, don''t forget the existence of yunkong''s writing wheel eye. Although Sanwei Jikan dived into the sea, yunkong clearly saw the position of Sanwei Jikan. Then a large group of chakras was flowing. Even if there was no white eyed yunkong, he clearly saw Sanwei Jikan.


    Yunkong jumped up. When yunkong jumped up, yunkong''s xuzuo energy dissipated rapidly. Since Sanwei Jichen hid in the sea, yunkong stood on the sea to show xuzuo energy. The great purple chakra is basically a living target for Sanwei Jichen.


    The two water cannonballs rushed out of the sea. Indeed, as yunkong thought, the target of Sanwei Jihan was the xuzuo Neng standing on the sea, and the attack target of the two water cannonballs was the center of xuzuo Neng. After fighting with yunkong for so long, the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang has been able to determine the position of yunkong in xuzuo nenghu.


    Since the two water cannonballs are aimed at xuzuo nenghu of yunkong, there is a large gap between the natural water cannonballs, and yunkong''s figure avoids the attack of water cannonballs from the middle of the two water cannonballs when jumping up.


    Yunkong''s figure turned over and jumped onto a reef island. Then yunkong''s figure darkened and hid on the reef island. Ninjas are not used to charge head-on. Obscene flow is the basic principle of the Ninja industry. After all, not everyone has the strength to crush everything.


    However, yunkong still underestimates the fourth generation of eye water shadow. If this is only a three tail, yunkong''s action can definitely avoid the observation of the three tails. But now it is the fourth generation of eye water shadow that controls the three tails. How can a strong shadow level make such an obvious mistake? The eyes of the fourth generation of eye water shadow have been staring at yunkong. Of course, the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying also saw the reef island where the cloud disappeared.


    Although I''m not sure where yunkong is hiding, there''s nothing wrong with that reef island. Sanwei Ji is not short of this powerful large-scale attack.


    So after the cloud disappeared on the reef island, sanweiji gradually floated up from the sea. Sanwei Ji''s mouth opened, and a black chakra was formed in front of Sanwei Ji''s body again.


    Tailed beast jade, Sanwei Jijing or the fourth generation of eye water shadow Yancang once again performed the ninja of tailed beast jade. What Ninja can better show the concept of map gun than tailed jade.


    However, yunkong is also waiting for this moment. When Sanwei Jichen shows his head and displays the tail beast jade again, yunkong jumps up, and at the same time, yunkong''s body xuzuo nenghu appears again. However, this time, yunkong does not let xuzuo nenghu gather a spear again, but the shield in xuzuo nenghu''s hand flashes in xuzuo nenghu''s hand, Then xuzuo nenghu''s shield was used as a pot cover by yunkong, and the whole shot at Sanwei Ji.


    Boom ~ the huge vibration caused by the collision between the two people made yunkong xuzuo and Sanwei Jihan instantly collapse the reef island set up around. The powerful impact force made Sanwei Ji''s body draw tens of meters in the water again, but this time Sanwei Ji was afraid to sink to the bottom easily. Under this impact, if the fourth generation of eye water shadow controls Sanwei Jiyan''s retreat, yunkong will undoubtedly rush up and beat Sanwei Jiyan down.


    This time is different from the last time. Although yunkong also attacked Sanwei Jichen from the sky, all the strength of the last attack on yunkong was concentrated on the short spear, which was obviously a one-time impact. With Sanwei Jichen retreating, yunkong had no follow-up pursuit of Sanwei Jichen at all.


    However, this time is different. This time, Sanwei Ji''s cloud is empty. This time, he bumps into Sanwei Ji''s body. If Sanwei Ji retreats this time, he will only usher in a storm like attack.


    Sanwei Ji roared and rushed to yunkong. Now the four generations of eye water shadow can only stick to it. Yunkong will contact xuzuo Neng from time to time during the battle. In addition to inducing him, I''m afraid there are reasons why yunkong can''t hold on for long under this mode.


    At this time, it depends on who he and yunkong stick to for a long time. Basically, whoever sticks to for a long time, the victory will belong to who. San Wei Ji roared angrily and pounded the cloud sky step by step. At the same time, several tails behind Sanwei Ji are beating yunkong''s beard Zuo Neng continuously.


    And Yun Kong''s beard can almost divide two palms and keep hammering three tails. The fourth generation of eye water shadow knows that with the depletion of Sanwei Jiyan chakra, he will inevitably change back to the original. Therefore, the eyes of the four generations are also very anxious.


    As for yunkong, looking at the blood flowing out of his eyes again, we know that yunkong is overdrawing his power, especially the power of writing wheel eyes.


    The fourth generation eye water shadow also uses the tail beast jade to directly blast the cloud air. In this case, the cloud air can''t dodge anyway. A zero distance attack can definitely hit the cloud.


    However, in fact, it is the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying. Although he really wants to do so, he can''t do it at all. Just now, the tailing jade was interrupted when yunkong impacted him. At this time, it is impossible to condense the tailing jade again. Yunkong won''t let Sanwei Ji show the tailing jade at all.


    As a result, what should have been a wonderful battle has now become a boring wrestling game. One minute, two minutes, three minutes, five minutes, ten minutes.


    Until yunkong doesn''t know how long he has been holding on. Yunkong only feels that there is no pain in his body. The cells of his whole body seem to be groaning, especially yunkong''s eyes, whose eyelids can''t help but want to close.


    However, the relentless force all the time still let yunkong bite his teeth and insist. Suddenly, yunkong felt that his body leaned forward and almost fell to the ground. Yunkong''s eyes opened and swept to the front. The sad figure of three tails in front did not know when it had disappeared.


    However, yunkong doesn''t have the mind to think about why Ji''s sadness has disappeared. The xuzuo energy on yunkong''s body dissipates in an instant. Wow, yunkong''s body hits the water surface. Yunkong''s body turns over and stabilizes his body. The long-standing Ninja instinct prevents yunkong from falling down.


    With the disappearance of the writing wheel eye, especially the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the sense of emptiness of yunkong''s eyes gradually dissipated. Yunkong''s body is not so painful.


    At this time, behind yunkong, four generations of water shadow Ji sadness suddenly flashed and rushed to yunkong. At the same time, the pain in his hand stabbed yunkong.


    However, although yunkong is very tired, this fatigue is more due to the transition of writing wheel eyes. Yunkong with nine tail chakra is still very abundant in chakra.


    Yunkong didn''t even think about it. He bent his arm and put his elbow on the wrist of the fourth generation of eye water shadow. At the same time, yunkong turned over and swept on the body of the fourth generation of eye water shadow. The fourth generation of eye water shadow was like a stone. After sliding in the water for more than ten meters, he barely stabilized his body.


    This time, yunkong''s body suddenly appeared in front of the fourth generation of eye water shadow. However, this time, yunkong didn''t use bitterness, but hit the fourth generation of eye water shadow with the spiral pill in his hand.


    Yunkong can remember that in the fire shadow, the spiral pill simply exists like a magic skill. There is nothing that the spiral pill can''t do. If so, two spiral pills will work.


    Although the aura of Naruto is not excluded, yunkong chose spiral pill without hesitation at this moment.


    Although yunkong''s speed has been very fast, then when yunkong''s spiral pill was about to press on the fourth generation of eye water shadow, yunkong suddenly stopped, and his eyes blinked. The sequelae caused by kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes has become more and more obvious.


    The fourth generation of water shadow, who had already made a defensive posture, seized the opportunity, stretched out his finger, a vortex water blade appeared and cut into the cloud.

 Chapter 604

    Originally, yunkong should have taken all the opportunities. However, because of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, at the critical moment, it was robbed by the fourth generation of Shuiying Yancang.


    Judging from the current situation, the attack of the fourth generation mu Shuiying on yunkong will be hit by yunkong before yunkong hits him. But at this time, yunkong and fourth generation mu Shuiying had no time to retreat, and both of them could only move forward.


    In fact, as yunkong predicted, when the spiral pill in yunkong''s hand hit the fourth generation eye water shadow, the vortex water blade in the fourth generation eye water shadow''s hand has cut yunkong''s chest.


    Shua, yunkong''s body was as fragile as paper. It was cut off by the fourth generation of Shuiying Yancang. At this time, the fourth generation mu Shuiying was stunned. Although he had been calculating how to kill yunkong, when he really attacked yunkong and broke yunkong, the heart of the fourth generation mu Shuiying was full of incredible.


    In fact, it is true. Everything produced is so incredible that the fourth generation of eye water shadow has to doubt whether he was hit by magic.


    The next moment, the real facts have given the answer, not illusion.


    Yunkong''s body suddenly rushed out of the water, "spiral pill," yunkong shouted, and then slapped on the chest of the fourth generation''s eye water shadow.


    Behind the fourth generation eye water shadow, the spiral pill produced strong fluctuations. Leng pulled out a spiral gully behind the fourth generation eye water shadow.


    The water shadow of the fourth generation''s eyes puffed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s body flew out obliquely. At this time, the cloud space cut in two by him turned into a mass of water and integrated into the sea.


    "Even I didn''t see clearly when it was replaced." the fourth generation mu Shuiying thought in his heart.


    Boom ~ the fourth generation eye water shadow hit a coral island, spewed out a mouthful of blood and lay powerlessly on the ground. At this time, it was hit by the spiral pill. The fourth generation eye fire shadow has no ability to resist.


    However, yunkong did not take advantage of the opportunity to attack. Yunkong covered his eyes and half knelt on the sea. The pause at that moment was not pretend. It was really the follow-up influence of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes that led to the rigidity of yunkong''s body.


    However, yunkong is not smart. At the moment when yunkong''s body is stiff because of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, yunkong knows that he can''t hit the water shadow of the fourth generation.


    So yunkong decisively performed the technique of separation. At this time, he saw the advantage of one hand printing. Yunkong used the technique of water separation in a very short time and very covertly. At that time, when the fourth generation of eye water shadow saw the flaw of yunkong, there was only one feeling with all his heart, that is joy, I don''t have the mind to decide whether the cloud ahead is the real body.


    Yunkong half knelt on the sea. After the sudden pain passed, yunkong began to slowly adapt to the pain and relieve it.


    Yunkong slowly opened his eyes and stood up at the same time. Regardless of the fourth generation of Shuiying who had no resistance before yunkong cleaned up, a sound of Shuiying adult sounded from behind yunkong.


    Finally, at this time, Qing, ghost lamp full moon, dried persimmon ghost mackerel and others appeared behind yunkong. Especially Qing, looking at the fourth generation of eye water shadow lying on the ground powerlessly, Qing thought that the fourth generation of eye water shadow had lost its name. He gave a sigh of relief after seeing the fourth generation of eye water shadow and breathing.


    "Hey, isn''t this a ghost lamp, a full moon and a dried persimmon ghost mackerel!" yunkong said hello like an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. However, yunkong''s casual greeting made the dried persimmon ghost mackerel alert instantly, and even took out the long knife behind him and looked at yunkong warily.


    Maybe they don''t know yunkong very well, but yunkong and dried persimmon ghost mackerel are so impressed that everything related to yunkong is never a good thing.


    With the alert of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, the ghost lamp full moon looked at the dried persimmon ghost mackerel around him and pulled out the flat eye plate behind him.


    "Bastard," then, when the ghost lamp full moon and the dried persimmon ghost shark were on alert, Qing roared and rushed to yunkong. In his hand, two bitterness appeared in an instant. As he got closer and closer to yunkong, Qing jumped up and stretched out his hand to stab yunkong.


    Qing is certainly not a brave ninja. The power of yunkong can be seen now. If you can hurt the fourth generation of eye water shadow like this and the fourth generation of eye water shadow he admires, yunkong''s strength may be stronger than that of the fourth generation of eye water shadow.


    But Qing believes that even if the cloud space is stronger than the water shadow of the fourth generation, it must be only limited. The water shadow of the fourth generation''s eyes has been hurt like this, and yunkong must be seriously injured.


    But looking at the attitude of ghost lantern full moon and dry persimmon ghost mackerel, it is obviously impossible for them to take the initiative to fight with yunkong. Therefore, Qing took the initiative to rush up and give an example to ghost lamp full moon and dry persimmon ghost mackerel, so as to tell them that the current loss of yunkong''s strength is very serious. Together, they will be able to kill yunkong.


    Of course, yunkong''s strength is seriously damaged, but it is not serious enough to be killed by the ghost lamp full moon and the dry persimmon ghost mackerel. After all, yunkong still has the art of flying Thunder God. If someone can kill a ninja who wants to run for his life and can fly the art of Thunder God, his strength will not be worse than that of the Ninja God.


    When Qing rushed to yunkong''s body, yunkong suddenly took a step forward. Originally, the bitterness cut out by both hands made Qing suddenly feel powerless because of yunkong''s sudden forward position.


    But yunkong''s attack will not stop because of his feeling. Yunkong grabs it behind him. Before Qing changes direction, he grabs Qing''s left arm. At the same time, he suddenly throws Qing away. At the same time, yunkong grabs Qing''s bitterness and turns over to reflect it to Qing.


    Bang ~ after a crisp crosstalk, there was a scream of green. When Qing was thrown out by yunkong, he blocked yunkong''s hand from shooting at his bitterness, but a thousand copies hidden in bitterness shot into Qing''s eyes.


    Qing clenched her teeth and covered her eyes. She thought she was very strong and didn''t go through a round on yunkong. Originally, he wanted to rush up to give the ghost lamp full moon and dry persimmon ghost mackerel the courage to attack yunkong, but he was so easily divided into three and five by yunkong. Instead of giving them courage, they looked at yunkong more carefully.


    However, it seems that yunkong has no need to fight. "I didn''t expect you to come so fast," yunkong sighed. "In this case, it seems that you can''t kill him today. But I believe this lesson is impressive enough, right, fourth generation mu Shuiying."


    Yunkong looked at the four generations of water shadow Yancang lying on the ground and mocked. Then yunkong wiped his fingers around the corners of his eyes, and a drop of blood appeared in yunkong''s hands.


    Well, a gray shadow appeared in the sight of the ninja in the fog hidden village. Yunkong stood on the back of the gray shadow and quietly scanned the fourth generation Shuiying Yancang for a while. The fourth generation Shuiying also looked at yunkong quietly. The fourth generation Shuiying knew the meaning of yunkong. If you know how powerful it is, don''t do anything to provoke Muye village.


    The golden feather Eagle flapped its wings fiercely, climbed to the high altitude with the cloud sky, and then disappeared into the sight of the ninja in the fog hidden village.


    After yunkong left, the bodies of the two people, dry persimmon ghost mackerel and ghost lamp full moon, gradually relaxed. They were green in a round. Even they couldn''t do it. Unexpectedly, yunkong did it.


    Since this one thousand can shoot at Qing''s eyes, it can also shoot at Qing''s throat. No wonder the dried persimmon ghost mackerel sees this guy called yunkong as if he saw a ghost.


    Several ninjas from Wuyin village quickly gathered around shidaimu Shuiying Yancang. Under the gaze of the group, the casual medical ninja in the dark of Wuyin village gently shook his head. Just when everyone''s heart was about to jump out of his chest and abdomen, the medical Ninja said: "The water shadow of the fourth generation''s eyes didn''t hurt much. Two ribs were broken and the five internal organs shifted a little. As for the current situation, it may be due to excessive force."


    Of course, several of their ninjas also saw the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying yasukura lying here and basically unable to move.


    On the way, when the ninja village Ninja laid down their hearts, they could not help Tucao to this medical ninja. Since they did not hurt their lives, what did you make complaints about?


    "Is that the strength called yunkong? He killed me in one round!" obviously, the idea just appeared in Qing''s heart. However, they all ignored one point. The reason why the thousand books shot by yunkong can hit Qing''s eyes is largely because the bitterness shot by yunkong blocked thousands of books.


    If a thousand books were shot into his throat, it would probably be seen through. This move still took the main part by surprise.


    After the medical ninja of fog hidden village treated the fourth generation of eye water shadow, he took the initiative to come to the thoughtful Qing, "take your hand down and I''ll show you."


    Ah? After Qing was awakened by the medical ninja in Wuyin village, he gave an unconscious ah. Then Qing looked up and saw that the medical ninja in Wuyin village had reached out to take away his palm covering his eyes.


    However, Qing pushed away the medical ninja in Wuyin village, "I''m fine. Just go to see the fourth generation eye water shadow first."


    "There''s nothing wrong with the fourth generation mu Shuiying. Don''t worry. Now I''ll treat your eyes. It''s what the fourth generation mu Shuiying ordered." the medical Ninja replied. Just now, the ninja in Wuyin village couldn''t put him around. Therefore, Qing didn''t squeeze forward.


    When Qing''s palm is taken away, you can just see a small thousand books inserted in the center of Qing''s eyes, but unfortunately, the thousand books are just inserted in the center of his eyes.

 Chapter 605

    The medical ninja of the fog hidden village took a pity look, "the location of this thousand books is really worrying." the medical ninja of the fog hidden village said.


    "Although the injury is not very serious, I''m afraid the retina of the eye has been damaged by the insertion depth of thousands of books," replied the medical ninja of fog hidden village.


    Qing''s look was a little dark. Although he had guessed this possible situation for a long time, when he heard this sentence from the mouth of a medical ninja, Qing''s look was still a little dark.


    However, the gloom lasted for a short time and was thrown aside by Qing. Compared with the joy of saving four generations of Mu Shuiying, he would not feel so sad after losing this eye.


    It''s the medical ninja in the fog hidden village who has been regretting for Qing. Unfortunately, he is a medical ninja. His main job is not to treat Qing, but to treat Qing''s injury once.


    "Bear it, it may hurt a little, but your wound must be treated now," said the medical ninja of fog hidden village.


    Qing nodded. Although he also had unrealistic fantasies, Qing knew better that if he could not deal with the wound in time, once the wound was infected, he would pay a much more serious price.


    Then Qing just nodded his head, and the medical ninja in Wuyin village had already shot. As soon as the medical ninja in Wuyin village reached out and grabbed it, he immediately pulled out the thousand books inserted in Qing''s eyes.


    This pain is much more painful than the imagined pain called Heart piercing pain. Under this pain, even if Qing has been psychologically prepared, he still trembles all over, his face is pale, and beads of sweat the size of beans slip from his body.


    Think about how fragile your eyes are, and you will know the pain of Qing''s body at this time. Fortunately, the medical ninja in the fog hidden village in front of Qing''s body is also very experienced. At the moment of pulling out thousands of copies, the cyan medical chakra has wrapped Qing''s eyes.


    The pain that made Qingsheng feel worse than death slowly weakened under the treatment of Wuyin village ninja,


    When the medical ninja in Wuyin village treated Qing''s eyes, yunkong, who was sitting on the back of Jinling carving, was also treating his own eyes.


    Yunkong''s treatment has lasted for some time, but unfortunately, the effect is not very significant. Although yunkong''s eyes have no feeling of fatigue, yunkong''s vision has not improved with his treatment. Yunkong finds that now he sees things ten meters away, and the whole world is gray in yunkong''s eyes, Yunkong knows that this is not because of the night, but because of his problems.


    This is also the reason why yunkong decisively chose to retreat. Although his chakra capacity is still sufficient, it is very fatal for yunkong, a ninja who uses sophisticated combat skills, not to see the enemy''s action.


    Although he won the battle with shidaimu Shuiying Yancang in the end, the victory was really difficult. Yunkong had no ability to kill shidaimu Shuiying under the eyes of these Wuyin village ninjas.


    As for yunkong''s personal guard Qing, who can hurt four generations of eye water shadow in one round, in addition to yunkong''s own strength, it is also because Qing has little experience in fighting with real experts, especially with real experts.


    To deal with the top Ninja like yunkong, the most appropriate way to fight is to release their strongest attack as soon as they come up. Some fearless temptations will only expose their strength. This time, the battle between yunkong and Qing is like this. When Qing rushes to yunkong, the most important goal is not to kill yunkong, but to try to find out how much strength yunkong has. But yunkong''s purpose is completely different from that of Qing. Yunkong''s purpose is to kill the enemy, which leads to the reason why yunkong injured Qing in one round.


    Yunkong slowly stands up. Now he needs a reasonable way to restore his eyesight, but it seems a pity that yunkong has no suitable way to solve this problem except knowing that Mu Dun and transplanting another pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    It''s not that yunkong doesn''t want to transplant another pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes to upgrade the writing wheel eyes into reincarnation eyes, but from the current situation of yunkong, yunkong doesn''t have a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes to transplant at all.


    Yunkong knows the existence of several pairs of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Yuzhibo brings earth and yuzhibo Fuyue. Yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhibo weasel may appear soon in the future, but let yunkong lay hands on these people and seize their eyes. It''s a pity, even though yunkong knows that he is a villain who does all kinds of evil, But yunkong still has no way to convince himself to start with them.


    Yunkong smiled. There seems to be no way. After returning, he can only transplant the cells of the primary eye fire shadow. Although he knows that the risk of this method to solve the problem of writing wheel eye is very huge, and he may even kill himself accidentally, it seems that yunkong has no other choice now.


    The eyes still seem to be covered with a film, so that the world of yunkong is no longer clear-cut, but yunkong has put it down temporarily after he has an idea.


    Even if there is no writing wheel eye, you can''t use kaleidoscope to write wheel eye, xuzuo nenghu and other ninja skills. Yunkong is also the killing cloud of Muye village. Yunkong is also one of the most powerful ninjas in the whole Muye village and even the whole tolerance world. There is still some confidence in this.


    Sitting on the golden feather carving, yunkong swallowed several soldiers'' grain pills, and then used the medical technique to treat his eyes again. Although the effect is very small, after all, there is. Yunkong needs to recover bit by bit.


    With the loss of time, when the second day is bright, yunkong finally returns to the border of the country of fire, but this time, after yunkong returns to the border of the country of fire, yunkong simply shows one side and quickly disappears in the sight of everyone.


    However, although yunkong did not appear in front of all ninjas, almost all ninjas believed that yunkong stayed in the frontier of the fire country. After all, yuzhibo waterstop, yunkong''s nominal brother, has always stayed in the frontier of the fire country, and seems to have no intention to leave at all.


    As for Yu Zhibo after the water stopped, Yu Zhibo Shangshan and tie Yue, two well-known yunkong lineages, also stayed. Since they are all here, there is no reason why yunkong will return to Muye village.


    But the real fact is that yunkong has hurried back to Muye village after he exposed himself in the frontier of the country of fire. Therefore, during this period, yunkong found a surprise to him. Yunkong''s vision was recovering slowly. Although the recovery speed was not much faster than that of a snail, it was really a gratifying thing.


    Yunkong hurried back to Muye village to see why his eyesight was slowly recovering. If medical Ninja had an effect on the recovery of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye eyesight, it would be like a nuclear weapon for the yuzhibo family, which could frighten everyone, However, yunkong speculates that the possibility of medical Ninja working is really small.


    However, since yunkong''s vision is slowly recovering, yunkong also postponed the plan of transplanting primary eye fire shadow cells indefinitely. Although it is necessary to combine the power of the yuzhibo family and the power of the Qianshou family to open the reincarnation eye, yunkong''s character determines that yunkong''s decisions are cautious. Yunkong may go back to gambling, but it is not vital. Even if there is another choice, yunkong will not choose to gamble.


    Although other options seem to have a lower probability, no matter how many chances there are in the end, these probabilities are under the control of the cloud. Gambling shows that yunkong is not sure about this thing at all. It''s all about character and luck.


    The news that yunkong quietly returned to Muye village can hide most of the Muye village ninjas, and even most of the tolerance ninjas, but it can''t hide the three generations of eye fire shadow. Fortunately, yunkong doesn''t intend to hide the three generations of eye fire shadow at all. However, after three generations of Mu Huoying failed to find yunkong once, three generations of Mu Huoying also ignored the news that yunkong returned to the village, just as yunkong never returned to Muye village.


    Yunkong doesn''t see the fire shadow of the third generation. It doesn''t mean to target the fire shadow of the third generation, but yunkong really has something to do. Moreover, yunkong needs to seriously explore the reasons for the recovery of his kaleidoscope writing wheel eye vision during this period of time.


    Thinking so, a month passed in the twinkling of an eye, and a month later, when yuzhibo waterstop came back, yunkong finally passed the customs and appeared in Muye village.


    Of course, as soon as yunkong appeared, he was invited to the Huoying building by the third generation of Mu Shuiying. With this month, the third generation Mu Huoying knew that yunkong was in his newly established dark Department building, but after all, it was yunkong''s territory, and he didn''t have anything important to find yunkong. Therefore, after measuring for a long time, the third generation Mu Huoying finally chose to wait.


    After yunkong appeared in Muye village, Xiaochun immediately came up like eating gunpowder and said coldly to yunkong: "the war has been over for more than a month, and our whole army has basically returned to Muye village, but our current commander has just appeared. Is our commander too indulgent?"


    Turn to sleep Xiaochun said that for this problem, yunkong unexpectedly surprised turn to sleep Xiaochun to express his apology to the third generation of Mu Huoying and others in Muye village, and showed that he had a reason.


    Yunkong''s attitude surprised Zhuan Xiaochun and others, at least confused.

 Chapter 606

    Yunkong smiles and returns to the problem of Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, which makes Zhuan sleep Xiaochun a little stunned. Today, yunkong''s attitude is really good, which is too unexpected.


    Although Xiaochun and others feel that yunkong''s attitude has changed a lot, it''s normal for yunkong to know his attitude. Political affairs are blindly strong. It''s not strong. It''s brain damage. Politics is a matter of mutual compromise.


    This matter is yunkong''s fault anyway, so yunkong admits a mistake and doesn''t feel anything unusual.


    "In the month you disappeared, the Ninjas in Wuyin village didn''t launch a large-scale attack, which is a good phenomenon, but the Ninjas in the same Wuyin village didn''t make a small-scale commotion with us. Do you think 1500 ninjas still need to stay at the border of the country of fire?" when Xiaochun turned to sleep, he looked a little abnormal, Shuimen Yan is worthy of being his good partner. He decisively pulled yunkong''s attention down on him.


    "If there are 1500 ninjas, I think some ninjas who want to do evil in the early stage should be done. In that case, withdraw 500 ninjas. At least 1000 or so guard ninjas should be kept at the border between the fire country and the water country. At the same time, the new ninjas in Muye village and some elite ninjas should send at least 100 ninjas to the fire country at a time At the border between China and the water country, guard against the destruction of Muye village by the elite team of Wuyin village. "


    This month, of course, yunkong is not closing the door. Some information that yunkong pays attention to is constantly gathered into yunkong''s hands through yunkong''s dark Department.


    From these information, yunkong knows that the three big eyes of fire shadow have slowly transferred some front-line ninjas back according to the actual situation. However, although yunkong knew about it, yunkong did not stop it.


    Yunkong believes that the three generations of Mu Huoying know well and will not do some brain crippling things. Although the three generations of mushuiying summoned some ninjas from the border of the fire country and the water country, the defense system at the border of the fire country still exists completely, that is to say, the Ninjas in Muye village at the border of the fire country and the water country still have strong defense ability,


    "But as far as we know, the ninja in Wuyin village doesn''t seem to have any intention of landing in the country of fire again." after yunkong made this request again, shuimen inflammation still calmly explained the problem just now because of yunkong''s attitude.


    Yunkong nodded, "it doesn''t mean they won''t log in in the future if they don''t log in now." yunkong''s sentence is basically playing hooligans. It''s like not eating now doesn''t mean not eating in the future. It''s time behind you in the future, and what time will it be in the future. These are simply uncertain answers.


    Just when shuimen Yan thought that yunkong was going to germinate in solid state, yunkong had given the reason for his answer. "The reason why Wuyin village didn''t continue to attack the country of fire at this time is that now Wuyin village should be too busy for themselves, but once they slow down, they will never be willing to give up. At least some hatred. I don''t think Wuyin village can let go."


    Looking at yunkong''s vows, it is obvious that there are many engines in it. The eyes of the three generations of Huoying are also attracted by yunkong. They look at yunkong and wait for yunkong to give them an explanation.


    "This has something to do with why I disappeared for a month. In fact, I have been in Muye village all this month, in the dark Department building." yunkong said.


    However, the three generations of Mu Huoying and others were not surprised by yunkong''s statement. Obviously, they had guessed all this or determined that yunkong was in the dark Department building.


    "The reason why I disappeared for a month is because I was recovering." yunkong returned. After hearing yunkong''s answer, the curiosity of three generations of Mu Huoying and others was completely aroused by yunkong.


    Although they thought of all the possibilities that yunkong didn''t show up, no matter who it was, they didn''t think that yunkong was recovering from injury this month.


    On the one hand, the three generations of Mu Huoying and others are curious about how yunkong was injured, but on the other hand, several people are regretting that they let it slip away from their hands at such a good opportunity. If they had known that yunkong was healing, they would have started with the dark part of yunkong. Although it is impossible to eliminate the dark part under yunkong, it is indeed a feasible scheme to erode part of it to strengthen themselves.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan were especially regretful. Such a good opportunity to deal with yunkong slipped away from their hands for nothing.


    But it''s no use regretting now. Since yunkong appears here, it shows that his injury has healed. In fact, it''s no wonder they didn''t expect yunkong to be injured. First, they have tested yunkong''s strength from the third generation of eye fire shadow. The third generation of eye fire shadow has a high evaluation on yunkong, and even said that yunkong''s future achievements may not be inferior to the second generation of eye fire shadow.


    But they all know that yunkong is a disciple of master Ji, one of the three forbearances. Of course, master Ji is good at medical ninja. As his disciple, yunkong should have completely mastered the guard skill of master Ji. They really can''t imagine that yunkong, who has the art of Baihao, will be injured and need to rest for a month.


    However, these are not the focus of their attention. After all, things have passed now. It is meaningless to talk about these. They are more curious about how yunkong was injured than these.


    "After the ninja in Wuyin village retreated, I went to find the fourth generation eye water shadow, and then beat him half to death." yunkong said lightly.


    However, although yunkong did not pay attention to describing the battle, the three generations of Mu Huoying and others can fully imagine what kind of battle it was.


    How can a ninja who can be selected as a shadow in a village be a simple character, and from the need to raise it for a month after the cloud air war, we know how bloody the battle was.


    However, in this way, all things are reasonable. I''m afraid the Ninjas in Wuyin village didn''t attack because they didn''t give up the attack, but the four generations of eye water shadow were seriously injured. There is really no way to organize the Ninjas in Wuyin village to attack the country of fire.


    Now three generations of Mu Huoying and others are beginning to understand why yunkong says that Wuyin village will not easily give up its attack on them. The shadow of the fog hidden village was badly hurt, and the revenge was great.


    Originally, they thought that Muye village''s defensive counterattack against Wuyin village caused heavy losses to Wuyin village ninjas, which led to the blood feud between Wuyin village and Muye village, which led to Wuyin village''s revenge on Muye village.


    However, this situation exists in almost every existence, so the three generations of Mu Huoying and others do not pay special attention to these things.


    After all, revenge is just a slogan to win over and win over the hearts of the people. Now in the whole tolerance circle, war has always had only one purpose, that is, interest.


    But now the situation seems a little different. After all, yunkong beat others'' water shadow half to death. The fourth generation of eye water shadow will not let yunkong go, so it will not give up the invasion of the country of fire.


    "Lying trough," was still pulling towards this hatred. Now, as a result, the whole Muye village was regarded as a scapegoat and shield by yunkong, and such a sentence came out of their hearts.


    After learning this news, three generations of Mu Shuiying and others have determined the correctness of yunkong''s words, just like the last time Muye village carefully prepared a battle because yunkong attacked four generations of Mu Shuiying.


    But now they obviously have to keep up their spirits.


    After talking about this problem, yunkong suddenly said a word, which made Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, who had just had a slight liking for yunkong, quickly delete their liking for yunkong, and feel more annoying than before.


    "I suddenly found that when we worked hard for the village together, you two weren''t so annoying!" yunkong''s words instantly ignited the anger of Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan. Although we have to admit that yunkong''s words are reasonable to a certain extent, they are reasonable. At this time, we exposed this problem, not to do something.


    Fortunately, the embarrassing atmosphere did not spread for long. After three generations of eye fire shadow coughed, it broke the embarrassing atmosphere. "Yunkong, did you come here today to deal with this?" asked the fire shadow of the third generation.


    Yunkong nodded and went to the three treasures hall. Although he was called by the fire shadow of three generations, if he didn''t need to come here himself, yunkong can definitely drag on for as long as he can.


    Yunkong finds reasons and excuses. This skill point has long been full, and there is no cooling at all.


    Yunkong reached out and handed a recommendation of Shangren to three generations of Mu Shuiying. "I recommend yuzhibo Shuishui as Shangren and ask him to accept the investigation of the village."


    This is the purpose of yunkong and the reason why yunkong called yuzhibo shuistop back from the front line. And now yunkong believes that yuzhibo waterstop has the strength to become Shangren.


    "Yuzhibo waterstop?" the third generation of Huoying glanced at the recommended materials. Since yunkong''s recommended materials have come, yuzhibo waterstop''s own application should also be sent.


    That kid should be the son of Yuzhi Bojing. I originally planned to contact him when he was older, but I didn''t expect to be beaten by yunkong.


    "It seems that he is also a very capable Ninja!" the third generation of Mu Huoying sighed again.


    "If I remember correctly, this yuzhibo waterstop is only 13 years old this year. Is it too early for the 13-year-old Shangren?" the third generation looked at yunkong and said.

 Chapter 607

    Yunkong smiled and looked at the fire shadow of the three generations of eyes. The fire shadow of the three generations of eyes was cold. Then he found that yunkong became Shangren at the age of ten. In front of a ninja who became Shangren at the age of ten, he said that it was too early for a 13-year-old boy to be called Shangren. It was a joke.


    "Well," the third generation of Mu Huoying responded, "if you insist, but you should also know that the examination of tolerance is not a simple thing."


    Yunkong nodded, and then left the room of three generations of Mu Huoying and others.


    "Are you staring at the water stop?" yunkong smiled and left the room with three generations of eyes. His face became serious for a moment. If it is just because of the three generations of eye fire shadow''s inquiry about yuzhibo waterstop, yunkong won''t have many ideas.


    However, in the original work, shuistop, a ninja who is not inferior to yuzhibo weasel, easily fell in front of Muye high-level, which at least shows that shuistop fully trusts some of the high-level of Muye village, but mature ninjas like shuistop have their own independent judgment. He must be able to detect the bad intentions of the high-level of Muye village.


    However, he still believed in the high-level of Muye village. Yunkong can basically determine the reason. Combined with the situation of yuzhibo with soil, yunkong has been able to determine the ideas of the senior management of Muye village.


    In the past, some people always speculated that Yu Zhibo''s father, Yu Zhibo Jing, was the former patriarch of the Yu Zhibo family. Even Yun Kong always thought that Yu Zhibo Jing was the former patriarch of the Yu Zhibo family. Although this matter has not been discovered, now yunkong categorically denies his idea.


    With the personality of the second generation Mu Huoying, will the second generation Mu Huoying accept a future clan leader of the yuzhibo family as a disciple? Don''t the second generation Mu Huoying know that the future patriarch of the yuzhibo family has the name of Huoying disciple. Isn''t the second generation Mu Huoying really afraid of being usurped by yuzhibo mirror after his death?


    In addition, Yu Zhibo daitu was later accepted as a disciple by Huoying wave Fengshui sect of the fourth generation. Kakassi became a disciple of wave Fengshui sect because of the transaction between mu shuomao of Muye Baiya banner and wave Fengshui sect, but yunkong can be said to be the most knowledgeable person in the world, Yunkong really didn''t see the background of Yu Zhibo''s belt, so that the fourth generation Mu Huoying could accept him as a disciple himself.


    Moreover, if yunkong hadn''t formulated a very suitable cultivation method for Yu Zhibo with earth in the early stage, Yu Zhibo with earth might still continue his identity. Compared with yuzhibo belt soil, the talents of both yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhibo weasel cannot be compared, or before yuzhibo belt soil opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye.


    However, the senior management of Muye village did not choose either of them. Until yuzhibo died, they chose another yuzhibo, who was very talented but had an average position among the yuzhibo family.


    Until the yuzhibo family was exterminated, qimukakashi accepted yuzhibo Sasuke, the only remaining Ninja among the yuzhibo family, at the request of three generations of Mu Huoying.


    From this series of events, if yunkong can''t see anything, yunkong is not pretending to be stupid, but really stupid.


    Since the second generation Mu Huoying formulated the policy to deal with the yuzhibo family, the senior management of Muye village has continued a strategy to suppress the yuzhibo family and buy off the Zhibo family. Although these two strategies seem to be a contradictory situation, it is this strategy that makes the yuzhibo family who are pulled by the crazy loser Kuba want to live and die, and finally directly lose the yuzhibo family.


    The strategy they formulated was also very simple. The second generation Mu Huoying gave the yuzhibo family a general power but a lot of things, which made the yuzhibo family taste some sweets in the early stage.


    Then the second generation Mu Huoying accepted a lonely kid from the yuzhibo family as his disciple, gave the second generation Mu Huoying great appreciation to the yuzhibo family, and even planned to transfer the position of Huoying to the yuzhibo family.


    Later, the senior management of Muye village continued this method. While maintaining the suppression of the yuzhibo family, they paid extra attention to a ninja of the yuzhibo family who has average talent and no status, and then bought the ninja of the yuzhibo family as their own people. While calculating the yuzhibo family, they gave the yuzhibo family an illusion again.


    As for what happened to Yuzhi Bojing in the end, yunkong doesn''t have any clues now. When he is free, several of his lineage secret departments have investigated these things, but they have nothing in the end.


    In addition to hearing that a ninja named yuzhibojing was once their companion from the three generations of muhuoying, the existence of yuzhibojing seems to be just a rumor.


    This time, the three generations of Mu Huoying and others have plans. Yunkong is not very clear, but yunkong stares at the rumored figure, yuzhibo Jingjing, yuzhibo''s father.


    Although the previous war with Wuyin village Ninja involved most of yunkong''s energy, it doesn''t mean that yunkong''s energy was focused on the war. Looking at the faces of three generations of eye fire shadow and turning to sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, yunkong can almost be sure that he didn''t kill Zhicun Tuan Zang last time.


    In that case, the reason why he can survive is that the forbidden art of the yuzhibo clan is Yixie Naqi, but the yuzhibo clan is not stupid and will not hand over the forbidden art in their hands in vain. In this way, the only place where Zhicun Tuan Zang can contact the forbidden art of the yuzhibo clan is the teammate yuzhibo mirror of the original Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Is such a famous person really dead?" yunkong thought of how he would die if he died. Was it because he was greedy and led the yuzhibo family to seize power and was killed by three generations of Muye high-level leaders such as Mu Huoying, or because he helped three generations of Muye village high-level leaders such as mu Huoying deal with the yuzhibo family and was killed by his own people.


    However, it seems that no matter what kind of death, it is very miserable for yuzhibo mirror. Of course, there is another worse way, that is, it is abandoned by the senior management of Muye village and the yuzhibo family at the same time. When Muye village buys the yuzhibo family, the yuzhibo family may not have seen it, but the yuzhibo family has chosen to accept the arrangement, I''m afraid there are also reasons for placing yuzhibo spies beside the three generations of Mu Huoying. After all, ninjas of their own family are trustworthy.


    However, if it is really abandoned by both sides at the same time, it must be said that the sound of yuzhibo mirror is really a complete tragedy.


    With yunkong''s recommendation, yuzhibo''s application for Shangren was easily approved. The third generation of Mu Huoying gave yuzhibo waterstop a simple task, at least this task is considered to be a very simple task in yunkong.


    Task requirements: first find the specified scroll together with a xiaren, and then complete the task according to the contents on the scroll. It''s not too easy to sneak into each other''s nest and get information.


    When yunkong handed the mission statement to yuzhibo waterstop, even yuzhibo waterstop was shocked. The task was too simple. It was not yuzhibo waterstop''s arrogance. Yuzhibo waterstop now has the title of tolerance. Of course, although this title has been recognized by some ninjas, there was no official endorsement after all.


    This is the name that yunkong assigned to yuzhibo shuistop during another mission. Although yunkong also has the power to temporarily appoint Shangren, it always feels hasty about this appointment, so yunkong asked yuzhibo shuistop to reapply for Shangren''s test.


    However, the content in the scroll should not be too excessive. After all, a real-time task like yunkong is absolutely impossible for you to find any scroll first. In case you don''t find it, it''s not to let the contact over there risk waiting in vain.


    After all, it''s better to fail than you don''t show up at all. So yunkong basically concluded that the risk of this task was not great.


    "So who are you going to find for this task?" the one in front of him also has a too simple face. Yunkong really has no way to teach him two words about this task. No matter what task, you should be serious.


    Yunkong has always been a person who seeks truth from facts, and has never been a ninja who forcibly speaks some great truth in order to teach his disciples.


    Sure enough, after yunkong asked this question, Yu Zhibo nodded. "I''m going to ask xiaoweasel for help. Xiaoweasel is just a xiaren, and he just opened the writing wheel eye some time ago. His strength is good. More importantly, in the previous task, xiaoweasel''s companion died, and xiaoweasel''s mood seems to be a little depressed. I just took him out to relax."


    Yu Zhibo said that yunkong also knew about the death of Yu Zhibo''s weasel companion. It was originally a very common task to escort an aristocrat with some identity, so he asked the team of Yu Zhibo''s weasel to complete the task. As a result, he met Yu Zhibo with earth.


    Not to mention that among these people, there is only an ordinary Ninja Team escort, that is, a team of all elite ninjas has been destroyed, which is also a very common thing.


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s teacher, Shui Wuyue, is a very common upper forbearance. His companion Xinzi and Gastrodia elata are worse than him. The only thing I''m afraid is that when all the people were killed and only he and yuzhibo weasel were left, he bravely rushed up to try to create a chance for yuzhibo weasel to escape, and then he was cut over by yuzhibo with a knife.

 Chapter 608

    The process is very brave and the ending is very skinny. Let alone his tolerance, it is the external tolerance of Yu Zhibo Shangshan. It is definitely a matter of good luck for Shang yuzhibo to bring earth back alive.


    Finally, among them, only yuzhibo weasel survived, but yunkong was never surprised at this. Yuzhibo took the soil to find yuzhibo weasel. Otherwise, it''s hard to imagine that yuzhibo took the soil to be interested in such an escort team.


    "When will this task be completed?" yunkong asked. Obviously, yunkong thinks that the earlier the simple task is completed, the better. At the same time, yunkong has planned to increase the difficulty of this task. This is also a test of yuzhibo waterstop to see if yuzhibo waterstop really has the ability to be the only one.


    "Today I''ll find the weasel and finish the task tomorrow," said Yu Zhibo. Yunkong nodded and took this opportunity to check the combat ability of Yu Zhibo weasel.


    During this period of time, yunkong was busy fighting with Wuyin village and paid less attention to yuzhibo weasel. Since the last time Yu Zhibo weasel suffered a loss because of a school fight, he was severely educated by Yun Kong. After that, Yun Kong seems to have not taken the time to seriously coach Yu Zhibo weasel. Usually, he asks Yu Zhibo Shuishui to coach Yu Zhibo weasel for him, and yunkong gives some brief advice.


    At dawn the next day, the patriarch of the yuzhibo family lived in the place. Because the yuzhibo family was split by yunkong, and the location here is a little remote, the place where yuzhibo Fuyue lives is really much deserted.


    When yuzhibo weasel walked through the corridor, yuzhibo Fuyue had already woke up. Yuzhibo Fuyue stood in front of a small pool next to the corridor and sprinkled fish food. When yuzhibo weasel walked behind him, yuzhibo Fuyue said, "are you leaving now?"


    "Yes," said Yu Zhibo Fuyue. Yu Zhibo weasel stopped and returned with an expressionless face.


    "Really, you started the writing wheel eye when you were only eight years old. It seems that the village also wants to observe your strength. In short, it shows that the writing wheel eye has great power and influence. I hope you also have such consciousness. However, for the family, it is a happy thing to have an additional notification, and I am naturally proud of you."


    Yuzhibo Fuyue said as he surrounded the goldfish in front of him, but yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t notice the clenched fists of yuzhibo weasel and the gloomy expression of yuzhibo weasel. Yuzhibo weasel''s heart was full of his killed companions and the sentence "I owe you back today" said by Gastrodia elata before he died.


    His companion died, but his father didn''t feel anything about it. He didn''t realize his grief at all. Some were just glad that it opened the writing wheel eye, valued him, and stood in the position of the family to open the writing wheel eye for yuzhibo weasel.


    "However, you can''t be arrogant because of this. I don''t know if you have any impression. There was a ninja named yuzhibo daitu in our family before. He was a student of the same level as your master yunkong. He was also a talented ninja and opened the writing wheel eye at the age of eight. Therefore, you can''t be arrogant because you have the writing wheel eye. You should continue to refine and improve Raise your strength. "


    "No," Yu Zhibo Fuyue said with a proud look on his face, "you don''t need me to remind you. After all, you are my son."


    Yuzhibo Fuyue said that yuzhibo weasel certainly knows that yuzhibo takes earth, a genius Ninja known as no inferior to yunkong. However, he died during the Third World War, and yunkong''s current title of killing cloud is due to yunkong''s revenge for yuzhibo.


    But at this time, Yu Zhibo weasel''s attention was not in this aspect. "My companion died, but you, Dad..." Yu Zhibo weasel bit his teeth and felt very unfair. However, when yuzhibo weasel turned his face, the angry look had completely disappeared. Yuzhibo weasel smiled and said, "yes, Dad, I will continue to work hard."


    Yuzhibo Fuyue nodded with satisfaction. Then yuzhibo weasel said and left here first.


    After yuzhibo weasel left, yuzhibo Fuyue raised his head and looked at the opposite wall. Yunkong''s figure didn''t know when to appear there. He looked at yunkong''s figure with facial expression.


    "Familiar is familiar, but it''s too much for you to break into the family leader''s house of Yu Zhibo so recklessly." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said looking at the cloud space.


    "There''s something wrong with the little weasel. He''s just nine years old. Isn''t it too early to talk to him about that? Besides, the little weasel''s companion has just died. As a father, don''t you comfort him."


    Yunkong jumps to yuzhibo''s appointment. So yunkong can see that yuzhibo weasel is wrong when standing on the wall. Yunkong doesn''t believe yuzhibo Fuyue can''t see it.


    "Ha ha ha, so don''t you need to be a master at this time!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue smiled and decisively pushed the problem to Yun Kong.


    When yunkong came to the door of yuzhibo Fuyue''s house, he just heard yuzhibo''s voice, "sorry, Sasuke, lend me your brother."


    Yunkong can almost imagine what it looks like to appear in yuzhibo weasel. Think about the yuzhibo Sasuke with a cold face all day in the future. Compared with his life now, yunkong can easily imagine why yuzhibo Sasuke has changed.


    Since the yuzhibo family was exterminated, yuzhibo Sasuke closed his heart and slowly reopened his heart until Naruto, the first protagonist of the whole fire shadow world, appeared.


    "Are you ready?" just at this time, yunkong came over and said, "yes," as yunkong came over, yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhibo hurriedly said.


    Yunkong glanced at yuzhibo Sasuke, but didn''t speak. He nodded to yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhibo weasel, turned and left.


    Under the leadership of yunkong, yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhibo weasel soon came to the place where yuzhibo waterstop needed to complete the task. Up to two and a half meters high, there is a no entry sign on the iron fence.


    "I''ll send you here, and then maybe you two. Come on." yunkong said softly. Then, before yuzhibo stops talking to yuzhiboyou, yunkong has disappeared in front of them.


    "Is Shifu the examiner of this task?" Yu Zhibo weasel looked at Yu Zhibo waterstop and said, if yunkong is, then this exam is too naughty. How can his teacher correct his students? This is naked cheating.


    Yuzhibo waterstop shook his head. "Of course not," yuzhibo waterstop said. "Mr. yunkong is just a guide."


    However, looking at the expression of yuzhibo weasel, it is obvious that yuzhibo weasel doubts yuzhibo''s words.


    However, yuzhibo waterstop quickly changed the topic, "why lie? Sasuke just stared at me." yuzhibo waterstop jumped over the two and a half meter high iron fence and said.


    "It''s really my fault to lie, but Sasuke is a smart child and he will understand." Yu Zhibo Shuishui and Yu Zhibo weasel quickly passed the clues left on the scroll and found the scroll they need to look for. The scroll was placed in the gap between the two big trees.


    Yu Zhibo weasel walked across the body between the two big trees and got the scroll between the two big trees. Yuzhibo waterstop stood outside to warn yuzhibo weasel.


    "This task requires a xiaren to be my partner, but if it''s just a xiaren to be my partner, I don''t have to find you." Yu Zhibo waterstop said, opening the scroll in his hand during his speech.


    "Don''t say such words now. Although it''s not a formal task, it''s also the entrustment of Shangren shuistop. I don''t think it''s a lie to have a task." Yu Zhibo weasel replied that Yu Zhibo shuistop had finished reading the scroll within the time when Yu Zhibo weasel answered.


    But what neither of them found at this time was that yunkong was hiding in the crown of a big tree and watching them.


    "Hahaha, this is my assessment task of tolerance. It''s too early to say tolerance." Yu Zhibo smiled.


    "But master, didn''t he accept you as the superior?" Yu Zhibo weasel explained.


    However, yuzhibo waterstop didn''t do more entanglement in this matter. "The task is half completed, let''s go." yuzhibo waterstop said, and the two men quickly disappeared in the distance.


    "What''s the mission content?" Yu Zhibo weasel appeared beside Yu Zhibo Shuishui and asked. Of course, we should find out what the task is before completing the task.


    "There are three tasks. One is to find the trace of the fugitive and search for his whereabouts." however, when yuzhibo waterstop said this, the poisonous snake suddenly ran out and swallowed yuzhibo waterstop. However, yuzhibo waterstop twisted his body and ran past the poisonous snake with a tree vine.


    The poisonous snake didn''t bite Yu Zhibo and didn''t turn back to pursue. Instead, it immediately turned its eyes to Yu Zhibo weasel.


    However, the sword light in yuzhibo weasel''s hand flashed twice, and the bucket thick poisonous snake was divided into three parts.


    However, just at this time, Yu Zhibo turned around and saw the scene, "you have two sons!" Yu Zhibo praised Shui stop, and the two men moved forward rapidly in the woods. Behind them, yunkong is on the same road as them, but yunkong''s body is more hidden.

 Chapter 609

    Yu Zhibo stopped water and twisted in mid air. Then he turned over and steadily stayed on a branch. Yu Zhibo weasel followed him, stretched out his hand and grabbed the branch. He turned over and landed on the branch.


    "Let''s start from this area," Yu Zhibo said after stopping. Then he jumped to the ground easily. This place is a forest that hasn''t existed for a long time. The ground has been completely covered by tree roots. At the same time, because there is no sunshine for a long time, the tree roots are covered with moss.


    Yuzhibo waterstop stood on a tree root and squatted down slowly. A footprint in front of yuzhibo waterstop appeared on the moss.


    "This footprint is not waterstop. It is worthy of being waterstop. I found the footprint so soon." Yu Zhibo appeared behind Yu Zhibo waterstop and thought of it when he looked at the footprint in front of Yu Zhibo waterstop.


    "But there''s still water. There''s no trace of such care." Yu Zhibo thought to himself. At the same time, Yu Zhibo''s weasel''s eyes kept scanning around.


    Yunkong, hiding in the canopy, looked at the actions of yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhibo weasel. Yunkong nodded with satisfaction. There is nothing to say about the quality of ninjas. The education of yuzhibo family is still in place.


    Soon yuzhibo weasel also found a trace. The runaway Ninja stepped on the dead branches of the branches. After seeing the trace, Yu Zhibo clapped Yu Zhibo on the shoulder with appreciation, "it seems that the guy is not very lucky, weasel, you are very careful."


    "However, it''s a forgery. The dead branch hasn''t dried up to the point of breaking at a guess, and you can see if the fracture is peaceful and slippery." yuzhibo waterstop explained to yuzhibo weasel that this kind of thing has been repeated countless times, just like how yunkong taught him at the beginning, he is also teaching yuzhibo waterstop now. And it seems that the age difference between him and yunkong is similar to that between him and yuzhibo weasel.


    Now I suddenly found that he taught Yu Zhibo weasel like this, as if he had returned to the time when yunkong taught him like this. Yu Zhibo thought for a moment, but he lost his smile. He really missed it.


    "It must be that the man-made fake was too anxious and rough." yuzhibo weasel threw the dead branch aside and followed yuzhibo.


    "Of course, you don''t have to be too discouraged. The footprints on the moss may be left by animals, but this false clue can only be forged by humans. However, since he put the dead tree branches in that position, then..." Yu Zhibo stopped and suddenly stopped, "look here."


    Under the guidance of yuzhibo waterstop, yuzhibo weasel bent down, "stone?" yuzhibo weasel asked after seeing it. He didn''t know what the hell yunkong was going to do.


    "There''s nothing wrong," Yu Zhibo turned the stone over. "The back is wet, but the front is dry." Yu Zhibo picked up the stone while talking. This at least means that someone passed here and turned this stone over.


    "Is it possible that this is also false?" Yu Zhibo weasel asked at this time. By analogy, yuzhibo weasel is indeed a natural ninja.


    "Of course, there are possibilities, but the moisture of this stone shows how long our goal was to pass here. It is also one of the required courses for ninjas to use the surrounding environment and the moisture of this stone to judge each other''s whereabouts.


    Of course, yuzhibo weasel has also learned these things. "I see," yuzhibo weasel returned.


    "In terms of dryness, it should be less than a moment." Yu Zhibo still said, but this is not an immediate task. He only received the scroll of endurance test yesterday. He only knew about tracking the fugitive for less than a quarter of an hour, but the fugitive Ninja also just left here for less than a quarter of an hour. It is no coincidence that these series of coincidences are combined together.


    Yu Zhibo stopped wondering, but the water of Yu Zhibo didn''t show. After all, for him, the test was almost just a process. As a Shangren of Muye village, at least he had to learn to hide his true feelings.


    In this gap, yuzhibo weasel found a new clue. There was an incomplete flower in the grass on one side.


    "Is it to escape in this direction?" Yu Zhibo weasel thought. Yu Zhibo waterstop walked to Yu Zhibo you, patted Yu Zhibo weasel on the shoulder and said, "see beauty, let''s go." Yu Zhibo waterstop and Yu Zhibo weasel followed in that direction in an instant.


    Unknowingly, the two men have been chasing for a day. At this time, the two men came to the side of a stream. Yuzhibo weasel touched the traces of rocks in the river, but before he could check it, yuzhibo waterstop said in advance: "don''t check it, it''s the trace of fish."


    Yu Zhibo weasel breathed naturally. "Isn''t it even a false clue?" Yu Zhibo weasel said.


    "Yes, that''s the main purpose of forging clues, making people look like the traces left by the enemy." compared with yuzhibo weasel, yuzhibo still doesn''t have much irritability. Sometimes it''s normal to find no one to track other people.


    "As long as we can make the tracking party less disorderly, it will be easier to escape." yuzhibo waterstop said, which is also a warning to yuzhibo weasel. It can be used to escape in the future. A ninja, no matter how strong, can''t say that he won''t escape one day.


    However, it is obvious that the only thing about yuzhibo weasel is not in this matter. Yuzhibo weasel looks a little gloomy. "In this case, I can''t catch up with the fugitives alone. I have to learn more tracking skills."


    However, after hearing yuzhibo weasel''s words, yuzhibo waterstop laughed twice. "You''re right," yuzhibo waterstop sat down and drank a few salivas to replenish his strength. At the same time, he asked yuzhibo weasel to sit next to him and handed yuzhibo weasel a water cup.


    "Little weasel, you are really excellent," said Yu Zhibo Shuishui. At the same time, he stabbed Yu Zhibo weasel behind him. Yu Zhibo weasel sprayed the water in the outlet and choked by the water in his mouth to cure his cough.


    "What does this mean?" Yu Zhibo weasel didn''t care about the damage of Yu Zhibo waterstop. After all, he cared more about what Yu Zhibo waterstop said than this.


    "Because you are too good, you don''t put yourself in the position of people who are not good enough." Yu Zhibo said. "I mean, ninja tracking skills are really important, but it''s also important to figure out the psychology of fugitives. So even if you don''t need tracking skills sometimes, you can take a shortcut to intercept each other."


    "Really?" yuzhibo weasel was puzzled, but his question was answered positively by yuzhibo Shuishui.


    "Then let''s carry out the second task," Yu Zhibo said.


    The sky gradually darkened, but yuzhibo waterstop didn''t immediately explain the content of the second task. After knowing that yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhibo weasel raised a bonfire and turned the fish in the river into their rations, yuzhibo waterstop said, "the second task is camping."


    However, Yu Zhibo still didn''t say that there was no second task in the scroll. The content of the task was to let them track the trace of a fugitive ninja and find the fugitive ninja. However, if they lost the trace of the fugitive ninja, they would stay at that position until further instructions.


    Looking at the bonfire in front of him, Yu Zhibo weasel said, "the textbook says that bonfire is strictly prohibited when camping at night." but looking at Yu Zhibo''s appearance that he doesn''t mind, Yu Zhibo weasel asked, "do you have a special meaning?"


    But as yuzhibo weasel asked, yuzhibo waterstop just smiled, "little weasel, you are so excellent." this is the second time that yuzhibo waterstop said so today.


    "What''s good? If I''m good enough, I should find more serious ones during the day." however, Yu Zhibo''s self-examination attracted Yu Zhibo''s laughter.


    "What''s funny about this?" Yu Zhibo asked a little unhappy.


    "I''m so happy. I thought I had nothing to teach you." Yu Zhibo said.


    "Where, you have given me a lot."


    "That''s why I said I was so happy."


    Yu Zhibo weasel stopped talking to Yu Zhibo weasel without a word.


    Suddenly, yuzhibo weasel raised his head and looked at yuzhibo waterstop. "In fact, I have opened the writing wheel eye." yuzhibo weasel said. Just now the two were still discussing that it was very comfortable to eat hot food. He immediately jumped to this topic, which made yuzhibo waterstop suddenly don''t know how to answer.


    "So, that''s why you lied?" despite yuzhibo''s silence, yuzhibo said this when yuzhibo weasel thought yuzhibo wanted to congratulate him.


    Yu Zhibo weasel put on a questioning expression, "haven''t I explained before?"


    "Weasel, you are so good at deceiving yourself and others. Sometimes you deceive yourself and don''t notice your heart." just when Yu Zhibo weasel asked, Yu Zhibo shuistop said to himself, "you don''t want to stay at home."


    Yu Zhibo weasel was stunned for a moment. "So you''ve seen through it for a long time." obviously, this is the reason why Yu Zhibo weasel''s real excuse task.


    "If you don''t mind, come and talk to me at any time." however, although yuzhibo weasel''s purpose was exposed, yuzhibo waterstop didn''t continue to ask, but came a very considerate sentence.


    However, at this time, a painless sound came into their ears.

 Chapter 610

    Yu Zhibo waterstop and Yu Zhibo weasel, who are relaxing, are instantly alert, and Yu Zhibo weasel has rushed out. Yu Zhibo waterstop reached out to water the water in the bucket beside him and extinguished the bonfire in front of him. The banging sounds sounded differently. Both Yu Zhibo waterstop and Yu Zhibo weasel knew that a fierce battle had taken place opposite.


    Yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhibo weasel stick their bodies behind two boulders by the river. Yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhibo weasel secretly show up and look at the battle place.


    "The last task is about to start," said Yu Zhibo shuistop. Although he doesn''t know what happened in the end, Yu Zhibo shuistop made a psychological preparation for Yu Zhibo weasel first.


    A dark Ninja was closely followed by several ninjas. When the dark Ninja ran away, suddenly a white light flashed behind him and cut it on the arm of the running dark ninja. At the same time, a chakra line didn''t know when it was wrapped around the ankle of the dark ninja.


    Soon, when the dark Ninja was in despair, suddenly two ninjas appeared in front of him. Yu Zhibo waterstop and Yu Zhibo weasel appeared in front of the dark ninja. "No, come to help."


    However, at this time, three masked ninjas appeared in front of yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo waterstop. "The pursuer is also a secret department?"


    Yu Zhibo weasel was a little surprised. "This is also the content of the task?" Yu Zhibo weasel was not stupid. Now it was obvious that an emergency had occurred, which was obviously not the content of the task.


    "Is this the test of three generations of Mu Huoying and others?" yunkong stood in the shadow by the stream and quietly watched the farce. "But I''m also curious. Yu Zhibo waterstop and Yu Zhibo weasel, how do you two choose?"


    "Why do fellow villagers in Muye village kill each other?" Yu Zhibo shouted.


    In the face of Yu Zhibo''s water stop, a ninja opposite calmly replied, "please leave as if you didn''t see anything?" a female Ninja''s voice, however, was not as weak as that of an ordinary female ninja.


    But obviously not. The blade in Yu Zhibo''s water stop''s hand crossed the chakra line that helped the soles of the dark feet behind him, "since I want to kill my companions in my village, I can''t go without asking."


    The opposite dark Ninja nodded. "That''s right. We''re chasing the traitors in the village." another dark Ninja answered. Since Yu Zhibo still needs a reason, just give him the reason. The dark Ninja is also the captain of the pursuit team.


    However, it is obvious that yuzhibo waterstop does not believe the opposite side. Of course, if yuzhibo waterstop believes the other side so easily, yuzhibo waterstop will completely lose its value as a ninja in yunkong''s view.


    However, the other Ninja didn''t seem to have any intention to give evidence. One of the pursued ninjas had picked up the sickle weapon in his hand. It was just he who cut the ninja who ran away in front.


    "It''s really troublesome. Kill them together." but the more radical dark Ninja just said this sentence and was stopped by his captain.


    At the same time, the narrating female Ninja said again, "it doesn''t mean that this man is a traitor, but the scroll in his hand can prove who is a traitor. As long as we hand over the scroll, we will leave immediately."


    As the words of the dark female Ninja fell, Yu Zhibo Shuishui and Yu Zhibo weasel all turned their heads and looked at the dark ninja in Muye village behind them.


    "Such an obvious flaw is to lure the other party and see which party is the real traitor?" after seeing this situation, yunkong hiding in the shadow thought, otherwise yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhibo weasel would not turn their heads at the same time and expose their backs to the other party.


    "Do you hear me?" Yu Zhibo said to the ninja in front of him. Since the other party has given a way to live, let''s see if the scroll in the dark Ninja''s hand is worth exchanging his life.


    "What are you going to do when you get this information?" said the ninja who was knocked down in the dark.


    "Do you need to ask? Of course, the enemy of the village was killed by heaven. We will maintain the order of the village according to the dark rules." the Ninja holding a sickle replied coldly. The light on the sickle set off the ninja in the dark.


    "Cut, do you trash have any qualifications to maintain order? Can you maintain order if you want to?" Yun Kong said disdainfully in the shadow.


    At the same time, not only yunkong, but also the injured dark ninja, "you have no right to sanction. This secret letter must be given to Lord Huoying. Lord Huoying will make a fair judgment."


    It has to be said that the three generations of Mu Huoying still have considerable prestige among the Ninjas in the whole Muye village.


    "Fair judgment?" but yunkong has reached a consensus with these ninjas who built the foundation on the prestige of the three generations of fire shadow. "It''s naive. There''s only one way to betray the village."


    "The betrayed Ninja also has difficulties. The meaning of three generations of eye fire shadow is to thoroughly investigate the truth." the dark Ninja said. It''s a pity that his words are basically donkey lips to horse mouth. The Ninja at the root has never rewarded three generations of eye fire shadow in his heart in the teaching of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying may have great prestige for other Muye village ninjas. For them, it''s just that.


    "This is also a train of thought. However, this matter involves the whole village, a traitor and the whole village. The gap between the two is too big." just after the dispute between the two sides, Yu Zhibo weasel has his own idea, "if water stops, how will he choose?"


    Yuzhibo weasel looked at the waterstop around him, but at this time, a handle of pain passed through yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhibo weasel, nailed them to the head of the dark ninja, and nailed the dark Ninja to the ground.


    After Yu Zhibo weasel was surprised, the body of the dark Ninja turned into a ball and disappeared in the next moment.


    "It''s really two fools. Don''t hesitate now that you''ve decided to take the shot." yunkong shook his head after watching yuzhibo waterstop''s performance. If yuzhibo weasel can''t be a pain because of its strength, it''s understandable, but yuzhibo waterstop didn''t stop this pain, which is not lack of strength.


    "We replaced our split while we were unprepared," said the captain of the root in the pursuit of ninjas.


    Shua Shua, the female Ninja next to him is playing with Zhou Zhong''s bitterness, which he just shot, "it doesn''t matter. I spat poison in the line just now, and he can''t run far."


    Finally, at this time, Yu Zhibo shuistop reacted, "in order to achieve the goal, it''s really the dark Department. No, it''s the root of Tuan Zang." Yu Zhibo shuistop hummed coldly. Because of yunkong, those dark departments under yunkong don''t like Zhicun Tuan Zang, However, it''s the first time for Yu Zhibo to call his name directly without giving face.


    This also tells us from the side how angry yuzhibo waterstop was when he didn''t say a word to the root ninja.


    "The nameless person who supports peace in the dark, I think this is worthy of the name of Ninja," Yu Zhibo said.


    Then your idea is the same as ours. As soon as the root Ninja said this sentence, yuzhibo waterstop categorically rejected it. "Forcing people to obey with weapons and maintaining order with violence is not peace at all." yuzhibo waterstop shouted and opened the writing wheel eye at the same time. Yuzhibo waterstop finally made up his mind.


    Yuzhibo waterstop''s eyes have opened three gouyu, which is also a powerful existence among many yuzhibo adult ninjas, not to mention that yuzhibo waterstop is only 13 years old.


    "Waterstop, I also......" before Yu Zhibo weasel finished his words, Yu Zhibo waterstop calmly said to Yu Zhibo weasel, "weasel, step back."


    Yu Zhibo weasel was stunned for a moment, but just for a moment, Yu Zhibo weasel decided, "I''m Yu Zhibo weasel, and I''m willing to fight side by side with Yu Zhibo."


    "Idiot, do you think the other party will let you go?" Yun Kong coldly snorted, "his two disciples, the two disciples he has given deep expectations, up to now, there is only such a degree, even so simple."


    "I thought they lived in the yuzhibo family and should have been used to the darkness. It seems that I was wrong. Yuzhibo Fuyue is really a good father. Unfortunately, yuzhibo Fuyue simply complained and didn''t let yuzhibo weasel see the real darkness. This didn''t protect yuzhibo weasel, but let yuzhibo weasel go to his opposite completely.


    Hum, the three ninjas at the root gave a cold hum. The captain at the root and the Ninja holding a small sickle weapon rushed to yuzhibo waterstop. The weapon in his hand cut to yuzhibo waterstop with white light of death. At the same time, the female Ninja at the root rushed to yuzhibo weasel.


    At the moment when the blade in the hands of the female ninjas of each department was cut by yuzhibo weasel, a chakra silk thread in her hand crossed yuzhibo weasel''s side, but yuzhibo weasel seemed to have expected, and her body turned over and crossed close to the silk thread.


    "Is this the way of fighting in the dark?" Yu Zhibo thought in his heart.


    "Unexpectedly, Yu Zhibo dared to be complacent and oppose us." the female Ninja at the root shouted coldly, "but even if you are a kid, I won''t let you go."


    I really don''t know which side is arrogant. After a roar from the female Ninja at the root, she threw away her clothes to reveal her battle clothes. Obviously, she didn''t intend to keep her hands.

 Chapter 611

    After the female Ninja was in formation, another dark Ninja was already impatient with the root of two scythes.


    "Have a good time with me," the Ninja at the root shouted, and then turned into a dark shadow and rushed to yuzhibo waterstop, and the blade cut out continuously. Unfortunately, it was all stopped by yuzhibo waterstop, and when his momentum was exhausted, the short blade of yuzhibo''s sailor turned and cut to the Ninja at the root.


    At this time, the leader of the team fell from the sky, waved a big knife that absolutely matched his physique and cut into Yu Zhibo.


    Yu Zhibo jumped back from the water, and flashed this big knife when he was in a hurry. This big knife cut on the water, and the huge force stood the water on both sides, exposing the bottom of the stream.


    However, without waiting for the team leader, he picked up the knife in his hand and kicked the root team leader on the neck.


    "Are you still merciful?" yunkong quietly looked at the waterstop attack. He didn''t know. After reading it, yunkong found that his two disciples had deviated.


    Unfortunately, Yu Zhibo''s stop did not pose any threat to the team leader, but it seemed that he felt the mercy of Yu Zhibo''s stop. The team leader said, "your friend''s opponent is a female Ninja famous for cruelty. If you don''t stop him, he will die. Surrender quickly."


    "Ow?" this kind of mentality of returning good for good is not the mentality that a root Ninja should have. Is this your flag?


    When yunkong was waiting to teach yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo shuistop a lesson after the battle, he was suddenly attracted by the team leader at the root. Is this style obviously different from the Ninja at the root!


    "Don''t underestimate yuzhibo. Besides, that boy is excellent." yuzhibo shouted.


    As a result, it was not worth yunkong''s exploration. Yuzhibo weasel defeated the self righteous root female ninja, and the other two root ninjas were confused by yuzhibo''s instant body skill of water stop, and the other was pointed to his chest by yuzhibo weasel with the blade in his hand.


    At this time, a loud whistle sounded in the sky. Yu Zhibo and the dark team leader were attracted by the whistle at the same time.


    "It seems that Shangren, who has a surveillance task, has found the situation here, and you have no chance to do it." however, yuzhibo still is a little calm. This is his test task, and naturally there will be ninjas watching here.


    Moreover, Shangren, who pays attention to the task, will never stand idly by after discovering these things, that is to say, these root ninjas have no chance to do it.


    The Ninja at the root in front of yuzhibo Shuishui naturally knows this. The battle can''t go on. He must leave here before other ninjas arrive here.


    Fortunately, yuzhibo waterstop had no intention of leaving him. The team leader at the root carried his two teammates, "we will look at you in the dark, yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhibo weasel." although the task was stopped by yuzhibo and yuzhibo weasel, his secret task has been completed, So there is no need to entangle with Yu Zhibo.


    After the root Ninja dropped such a sentence, he was ready to leave. Originally, this matter should be dull to this end. However, at this time, a sound suddenly appeared, which changed the faces of these people at the same time.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t let them leave, at least not alive." with the sound of this sentence, yunkong''s body was like a shadow, forming behind yuzhibo and shuistop.


    However, just when yunkong said this, the captain at the root in front of him suddenly turned around and stared at yunkong and yuzhibo waterstop with vigilance to prevent their sneak attack.


    However, this defense was only a moment. After he saw the face of yunkong, the team leader at the root suddenly didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Because the man opposite is yunkong, a ninja who even three generations of eyes and fire shadows must treat each other seriously.


    Compared with the confusion of the root team leader, Yu Zhibo waterstop and Yu Zhibo weasel were even more shocked. They never thought that yunkong should appear here.


    "When was the root that didn''t even have law enforcement power in the jurisdiction? This sentence helped me bring it to Zhicun Tuan Zang. I need an explanation." yunkong didn''t look at yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo with soil, and said to the ninja who left the root.


    "After conveying this sentence, you three are at the border between the country of fire and the country of water. If you are still alive, that''s all for today." of course, yunkong doesn''t have time to talk to the ninja. Now there are two more important guys waiting for yunkong to teach a lesson.


    The root Ninja didn''t even come and retort. Looking at yunkong''s gesture to let him go, the root Ninja didn''t dare to stay and quickly disappeared.


    As for his specific arrangement, it also depends on the reaction of Zhicun Tuan Zang and three generations of Mu Huoying. Although yunkong''s status and strength are very high, Muye village has not reached the point where yunkong covers the sky after all.


    After the three root ninjas disappeared, yunkong turned to them and said, "little weasel, you come with me, waterstop, you deal with things here," yunkong pointed to yuzhibo weasel who was really next to the injured dark ninja.


    As for yuzhibo waterstop, yunkong doesn''t know how yuzhibo waterstop has grown in recent years. It seems that once he doesn''t listen to yuzhibo waterstop, yuzhibo waterstop will immediately become the original shape and develop according to the track in the original book.


    After a few days of acting, I''m afraid the third generation of Mu Huoying has got what he wants, that is, yuzhibo waterstop is a ninja with a complete ideal, and this ideal is that the third generation of Mu Huoying affects and even controls his way.


    Similarly, yunkong also saw the disadvantage of yuzhibo waterstop. Although today''s performance of yuzhibo waterstop looks very excellent, unfortunately, in yunkong''s heart, this test of yuzhibo waterstop failed.


    Shua Shua, yunkong and yuzhibo weasel quickly left the place. "I heard your companion died." in fact, yunkong didn''t go far with yuzhibo weasel, but after leaving yuzhibo water stop, yunkong stopped.


    It''s not that they don''t want to go, but yuzhibo weasel twisted his ankle, or had twisted it long ago, but he kept saying nothing.


    "When the writing wheel eye is just opened, there will be a slight delay in the body''s reaction speed and the brain''s predicted impression. Once it is trying to forcibly make up for these subtle errors, it will become like this." yunkong said. While talking, yunkong carried yuzhibo weasel on his own back.


    Yu Zhibo weasel didn''t answer yunkong''s question. Yunkong''s question was not a question at all, but just an introduction before the conversation.


    Yuzhibo weasel looked at yunkong, "master, why do you know so much about writing wheel eyes." when yuzhibo weasel asked this question, yunkong''s body was subtle to an imperceptible meal, but the subtle pause was found by yuzhibo weasel.


    "Yes, I sometimes wonder why I know so much about writing lunyan. If I don''t know so much about writing lunyan, I don''t have to worry about you two fools now." yunkong sighed, but yuzhibo weasel hasn''t asked why yunkong calls them fools. Yunkong, you''ve switched the topic. As for the two fools, Naturally, he and Yu Zhibo stopped water.


    "I once had a good friend. He was the ninja of your yuzhibo clan." yunkong said, "at that time, he was not very valued in your yuzhibo clan. Therefore, he really didn''t know how to give full play to his ability to write the wheel eye for a while."


    "At that time, I was like this with him. He told him some of his feelings. I formulated the way of practice for him. At the same time, he used the results of his practice to improve my strength. Of course, there is another one among them. Now he also has the eyes of your yuzhibo family."


    "Teacher, is the Ninja you mentioned yuzhibo with earth? I often hear others say, even my father says he is a rare genius. Since he is a genius, why..."


    Yu Zhibo weasel asked, since he is a genius, why is he not valued? Like yuzhibo weasel, a ninja who grew up in a large family and was a direct lineage of the large family, it was really difficult to understand the difficulties of yuzhibo taking the soil at that time.


    "You can ask shuistop about this question, and he will give me a more appropriate answer." yunkong didn''t answer yuzhibo weasel''s question, but withdrew the topic back to yuzhibo weasel.


    "I know the pain of losing companions. I believe you are also in pain now." yunkong said. Yuzhi Bo weasel silently left two tears behind yunkong.


    Obviously, the death of his companions, especially Gastrodia elata, rushed to win him a chance to escape, which was deeply branded in yuzhibo weasel''s mind. Although it was of the no use, Yu Zhibo weasel''s survival had little to do with the him.


    However, this matter is like a shackle, which firmly locks the heart of Yuzhi Bo weasel.


    "Just like pain, it shows why something must be buried in the bottom of my heart." yunkong said. "Waterstop boy praises you around me all day about how excellent you are, but in my eyes, you two are complete fools."

 Chapter 612

    Yu Zhibo waterstop and Yu Zhibo weasel are not excellent people. I''m afraid only yunkong can say this, "two fools appreciate each other and praise each other as excellent people. Maybe you are excellent ninjas, but you have nothing to do with some people."


    "Now that you have chosen to be the enemy, don''t be merciful. Just remember that the person who draws the knife at you is your enemy." yunkong whispered. Yunkong can feel yuzhibo weasel nodding behind him.


    Then yunkong said, "I heard that you don''t want to stay at home. Why? Because of your father, I feel that your father talks about the yuzhibo family and the relationship between the family and the village all day. You''re upset. I feel that your father doesn''t care about you?"


    Yuzhibo weasel was shocked. He didn''t want to stay at home. Obviously, he only told yuzhibo waterstop. Obviously, only yuzhibo waterstop saw it, but what he didn''t expect was that not only yuzhibo waterstop, but also his master yunkong saw it.


    But Yun Kongming only glanced at him this morning, and then sent them to the place where the task began. Master, has his ability to penetrate people''s hearts been so strong? Yu Zhibo thought in his heart.


    "Weasel, if one day your village and the yuzhibo family can only keep one, will you choose to keep the yuzhibo family or Muye village?"


    With yunkong''s question, Yu Zhibo weasel was stunned. He thought about a lot of questions, but he never thought about such a question. Or it''s not that he didn''t think about it, but that he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Because looking at his father''s expression and the development of the yuzhibo family, the opposition between the yuzhibo family and Muye village seems to have become an unchangeable fact.


    Even though the yuzhibo family was not moved to the edge of the village because of the cloud, even the Muye police force originally led by the yuzhibo family alone. In order to increase allies and integrate the yuzhibo family into the Muye village, the yuzhibo family took the Muye police force out to share some power with other families.


    However, these changes made by the yuzhibo family have not completely changed the situation of the yuzhibo family. Muye village still suppresses the yuzhibo family.


    Just look at the attitude of the root of Zhicun Tuan Zang towards yuzhibo weasels and yuzhibo family during today''s battle, we can know what Muye village''s attitude towards yuzhibo family is.


    In that case, if it develops according to this trend, the contradiction between yuzhibo and Muye village will always break out, and when it does break out, yuzhibo and Muye village may really leave only one.


    Yuzhibo weasel is lost in thought, and yunkong realizes that yuzhibo weasel hasn''t answered for a long time, yunkong opens his mouth again, "If this question is too heavy, let me ask a simple question. If a ninja of yuzhibo family you know and a ninja you never know, but may be very important to the village are in danger at the same time, who can you save?"


    The problem of yunkong narrows down the big problem just now, but it is essentially no different from that problem.


    Yu Zhibo weasel hesitated for a while and then asked again, "so how important is it to the village?" Yu Zhibo weasel asked.


    Sure enough, he was a very calm ninja. Yunkong smiled, because yunkong had expected yuzhibo weasel to ask, "it''s not very important. If he survives, he may save more than a dozen ordinary ninjas you don''t know."


    Yunkong said, on the one hand, there are ninjas you know, and on the other hand, there are more than a dozen ninjas you don''t know. This is never a difficult option for yunkong, because yunkong is selfish enough.


    But for yuzhibo weasel, this is really a very difficult problem. Whether to save the Ninjas they know or those Muye ninjas who have nothing to do with themselves, this problem washes yuzhibo weasel''s mind again and again.


    Yuzhibo weasel looks a little ferocious, and yunkong has already felt the struggle of yuzhibo weasel, but yunkong doesn''t urge it. However, yunkong can basically determine the choice of yuzhibo weasel. If he chose the ninja of yuzhibo family he knew, yuzhibo weasel wouldn''t struggle so now.


    Yuzhibo weasel tried again and again to say what he said, but this sentence was stuck in yuzhibo weasel''s throat again and again. Because when those options came to his mind, yuzhibo weasel always unconsciously showed his dead companion''s face in front of his eyes.


    Finally, Yu Zhibo weasel gave up this answer, but asked Xiang yunkong very tactfully, "if it was your master, how would you choose?"


    "Me," yunkong seemed to think about it, but in fact, yunkong never thought about it. "Of course I''m the Ninja I know." yunkong replied, "I don''t have any determination to save the world. It''s too tired to save the world. Just leave it to Superman."


    "My dream is very simple. It is to protect those who know me and those I know. Just protect them and let them live in peace." yunkong said, "I tell you that all those who dare to draw a knife at you should be killed, because they are dangerous elements who may hurt the people around you."


    "Oh," Yu Zhibo weasel answered, but did not express his opinion. Then, a long time later, Yu Zhibo weasel said again: "why did the master choose the Ninja he knew and give up the dozen ninjas? You know, it''s a dozen people."


    After hearing yuzhibo weasel''s question, yunkong smiled. Sure enough, he still couldn''t help it.


    "Because I don''t know those ten ninjas." yunkong replied with a smile. Is that such an answer? Yu Zhibo weasel looked a little gloomy. Can I kill a dozen ninjas if I don''t know them?


    Yuzhibo weasel just wanted to struggle to ask yunkong, but it was still so. When the words reached yuzhibo weasel''s throat, yuzhibo weasel swallowed it back.


    "Little weasel, you need to hide your emotions in front of the enemy and strangers outside. There is no need to hide your emotions in front of your closest parents, brothers, partners and comrades in arms. As shuistop said, you are good at disguise yourself, but it is because you are too good at disguise yourself that sometimes you have forgotten your appearance." yunkong said.


    "Don''t forget that you are only nine years old now. A nine year old kid doesn''t have such a heavy mind as you." yunkong said. "No matter how strong a person is, he also needs to talk to others. Too many emotions hidden in his heart will crush him."


    "So you don''t have to do this in front of your closest people." yunkong painstakingly taught yuzhibo weasel so much to tell yuzhibo weasel that fighting alone can''t save the world, or even destroy the world.


    In the future, yuzhibo weasel will embark on the road of extermination. I''m afraid it has laid the groundwork at this time. It is becoming more and more estranged from its parents, unable to understand each other, and even more suspicious of each other.


    "As for why I chose to know ninjas instead of the dozen ninjas, it''s very simple. I have no obligation." yunkong knew the questions yuzhibo weasel wanted to ask, so after teaching yuzhibo weasel, he returned to the original question.


    "Their life and death have nothing to do with me. Should I be responsible for a man who accidentally rolled down the hillside thousands of miles away?"


    "Since I know that ninja, that means I know his joys and sorrows, he knows my joys and sorrows, or he knows. In this case, he is already a living person to me. Although there are more than a dozen other ninjas, they have no intersection with me, so what''s the difference between them and Chinese cabbage."


    Yunkong chatted with yuzhibo weasel without a word. Meanwhile, in the process of chatting, yunkong instilled his own theories into yuzhibo weasel and influenced yuzhibo weasel with his words and deeds.


    Yunkong doesn''t want the Ninja he trained to be a person who wipes out his family. No matter how much righteousness he has, no matter how forced he is, yunkong won''t think he is a good person who can do these things. At least he is not good to his family.


    "Weasel, I hope you remember that you should never do anything beyond your ability. Well, it''s here today." yunkong said and put yuzhibo weasel at the door of his house. During the unconscious conversation, yunkong has sent yuzhibo weasel back to the residence of the leaders of yuzhibo family.


    "You are also tired today. Writing wheel eyes still puts a lot of pressure on your body. Have a good rest." yunkong whispered and waved to yuzhibo weasel. Yunkong disappeared in front of yuzhibo weasel.


    Yu Zhibo weasel was stunned when he looked at the direction in which yunkong disappeared. Then he stood up, patted his face, and walked back to his home with a smile.


    In the process of yunkong sending yuzhibo weasel home, the root Ninja Team leader has secretly reported yuzhibo waterstop to the third generation Mu Huoying. The third generation Mu Huoying is still thinking about the root team leader''s evaluation of yuzhibo waterstop.


    Although all the information of yuzhibo waterstop was in line with his expectations, the root team leader finally reminded yunkong that after yunkong appeared, there was anxiety in the hearts of the three generations of Huoying.

 Chapter 613

    When yunkong left yuzhibo weasel''s house, yuzhibo waterstop had seen three generations of fire shadow. Of course, yuzhibo waterstop passed the tolerance test without accident. Not only that, three generations of Mu Huoying also appreciated the performance of yuzhibo waterstop tonight.


    However, if yu Zhibo waterstop was greatly appreciated by three generations of fire shadow, it would be very happy, but today, Yu Zhibo waterstop''s mind is entirely on another thing.


    Did what he did today disappoint yunkong? Although he thought he did nothing wrong, the look yunkong looked at him before was right and disappointed.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying naturally saw that Yu Zhibo''s water stop was not in good condition, so he didn''t talk much. After returning to Muye village with some words, Yu Zhibo unknowingly came to the dark building where yunkong is.


    However, for the arrival of yuzhibo water stop, yunkong looks like something expected.


    "Brother yunkong, did I make a mistake today?" but compared with yuzhibo weasel, yuzhibo waterstop needs to know more about yunkong. Therefore, yuzhibo waterstop has asked in advance before yunkong opens the topic.


    Yunkong didn''t immediately answer yes or no, but asked, "what do you think you are wrong about today?"


    This is definitely not yunkong following yuzhibo around the water. If you can find some mistakes, it is definitely better than others.


    Yu Zhibo still fell into meditation. Although he saw that he was wrong from yunkong''s eyes, he didn''t spend time thinking about where he was wrong. Therefore, when yunkong asked this question, yuzhibo still fell into meditation.


    Of course, Yi yunkong''s personality won''t blame him for saving the dark ninja, but it''s unknown whether he will blame him for meddling. Secondly, he should hesitate after knowing that the opposite enemy is the root ninja.


    In fact, yunkong''s character is very simple. Yuzhibo waterstop can easily analyze yunkong''s character, because yunkong''s character is never hidden.


    "Is it because I hesitate to face the Ninja at the root?" Yu Zhibo replied.


    Yunkong nodded and realized this, which at least showed that yunkong had an effect on yuzhibo''s water stop before. "This is one of them, and another thing you should think of. The place where you perform the task here is at the edge of Muye village. I don''t need to say how remote it is, but why are the Ninjas in the dark passing by your place?"


    With yunkong''s words, yuzhibo waterstop felt a little enlightened. If the dark Ninja is chased, the first reaction should be to rush to Muye village. As long as you rush to Muye village, the Ninja at the root will generally retreat immediately.


    After all, like the root ninjas, they say they are messengers walking in the dark. Since they walk in the dark, they can never appear in the light.


    If he can''t go to Muye village because of the pressure of the root ninja, he should go to a better escape place. Although the location of his mission with yuzhibo weasel is remote, it is definitely not the best escape place.


    "But it doesn''t look like a drill." Yu Zhibo said melancholy. The situation at that time was real, including the thousand attacks of the last female ninja, but almost killed the Ninja at the root.


    "So, this can only show that the root ninja of the dead hand doesn''t know, but at most, plus the dark ninja who escaped to where doesn''t know." yunkong returned, "think about what details you haven''t considered."


    After thinking about it, Yu Zhibo finally looked at yunkong helplessly, because he carefully recalled the whole scene and found nothing unusual. Yu Zhibo looked at yunkong like a water stop.


    "Don''t you find that the style of the root team leader is very different from their two men?" yunkong said softly.


    Style? Yu Zhibo still remembered and found that it was really like what yunkong said. When the other two ninjas at the root saw their task of blocking the root, they all looked like they wanted to kill them, but the team leader at the root tried to convince them.


    This was originally an ordinary thing. Then, in comparison with his two subordinates, Yu Zhibo waterstop immediately found that this thing was unusual.


    "So you still have too little experience. Always guess the minds of those people with the greatest malice, or you will die and be buried." yunkong said. "It''s too early for you to be alone. I have something to go out recently. Come with me when you are."


    Of course, yunkong''s going out is not a simple stroll in Muye village. Obviously, yunkong wants to perform a task.


    After explaining this, yunkong asks yuzhibo shuistop to go back and rest. After running around for such a day, yunkong estimates that yuzhibo shuistop is also tired.


    Finally, yunkong wants to go out, which yunkong had planned a long time ago. Although yunkong''s vision of writing wheel eye slowly recovered after his treatment, yunkong also knew that it was still early before the real recovery of writing wheel eye.


    After that month''s exploration, yunkong finally knew what the power of his body to slowly repair the wheel eye - chakra of nine tails.


    Jiuwei chakra has vitality beyond ordinary people''s understanding, just as yunkong can turn baijue into a tree after mastering Jiuwei mode, which is the expression of Jiuwei chakra''s strong vitality.


    However, it''s a pity that yunkong didn''t completely tame the nine tails like naruto, and it''s a very unexpected thing that yunkong itself can have the Nine Tailed chakra.


    Therefore, although yunkong has a large number of Nine Tailed chakras, not all of them have surprising vitality.


    This is also the reason why the cloud empty write wheel eye recovery is so slow. Although after that month''s treatment, there was nothing wrong with the appearance of the cloud. But yunkong knows his own business. Before completely solving this matter, don''t say kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, even writing wheel eye can''t be used.


    If yunkong doesn''t want to be blind, of course, if you really want to use it, nothing can stop yunkong. However, it is likely to lead to the complete blindness of yunkong''s eyes.


    So now yunkong plans to find a person who can solve this dilemma, big snake pill, which is the person yunkong is going to find.


    Early the next morning, yunkong waited in the woods around Muye village. Soon after, yuzhibo appeared. "Let''s go," said yunkong calmly after yuzhibo waterstop appeared, and disappeared in place with yuzhibo waterstop.


    Yunkong walked silently. Even when the fire shadow of the three generations sounded again to look for yunkong, the fire shadow of the three generations realized that yunkong was no longer in the village. At the same time, yuzhibo still disappeared in the village.


    But three generations of Mu Huoying didn''t have time to find yunkong, because at this time, yunkong finally predicted that something had happened. The ninja in Wuyin village was unwilling to fail and made a comeback again.


    But this time, as yunkong said, the purpose of the ninja in Wuyin village is no longer eager to attack the city and pull out the stronghold, but to focus on the destruction of the country of fire and the assassination of the ninja in Muye village.


    In just three days, a full number of 60 ninjas in Muye village died under the assassination of ninjas in Wuyin village. Fortunately, yunkong had long been on guard before. After a brief rush, Muye village quickly stabilized and fought back against Wuyin village.


    However, all this has nothing to do with yunkong. At this time, yunkong and yuzhibo waterstop have been far away from Muye village. Although they have not left the country of fire, they are fast.


    Along the way, yunkong walked very natural and unrestrained, or very loose. Yunkong is like taking yuzhibo water stop to visit mountains and waters. When the sun comes out and goes on his way, he will rest immediately when the sun sets. And the way to travel is more like an ordinary person than a ninja.


    However, one thing that surprised yuzhibo is that yunkong always seems to have a clear goal, especially after yunkong''s departure, yunkong has never been confused, as if he knew where the person he was looking for.


    In these days, yuzhibo waterstop finally knows who yunkong is looking for, once an S-class defector ninja in Muye village, big snake pill.


    Yu Zhibo is actually very curious. Yunkong is the Minister of the dark Department of Muye village, and big snake pill is an S-class Muye village defector ninja. However, looking at the appearance of yunkong, it is obvious that there is no life and death hatred between yunkong and big snake pill.


    However, although curious, Yu Zhibo still was not stupid and did not ask for this purpose. Along the way, yunkong simply explained the history of Muye village. In short, it is a dark history, so it completely refreshed yuzhibo''s curiosity.


    Following yunkong, I soon reached yunkong''s destination, a small town, but the town is in a good position. It looks bustling and has a lot of people.


    "We have arrived at our destination for the time being. We can have a good rest here and start on the road tomorrow." yunkong said. In yuzhibo''s puzzled eyes, yunkong chose an opinion Hotel, booked two rooms and went to rest alone.


    Did the S-class defector ninja in Muye village exist in such an insignificant town? Yu Zhibo has some doubts.

 Chapter 614

    Looking at yunkong''s relaxed state of mind, yuzhibo waterstop also put away his tight state of mind, and the leisurely day passed very fast.


    When night fell, yunkong suddenly appeared in front of yuzhibo waterstop''s door, "come out." with yunkong moaning, yuzhibo waterstop soon appeared in front of yunkong.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you out to see more." before yuzhibo could ask anything, yunkong explained in advance.


    "See?" although yuzhibo still had all kinds of questions in your heart, he followed yunkong silently in the end.


    Yunkong''s speed is very fast, and the town itself is not very big. After a while, yunkong took yuzhibo weasel to a red light district. Although the town itself is small, the red light district of the town is really not small.


    "Brother yunkong, I''m only 13 years old, and you''re only 18 years old, and my aunt says it doesn''t seem to be 18 years old." yuzhibo waterstop whispered in yunkong''s ear after watching yunkong take him to the red light district.


    But yunkong didn''t answer, "don''t talk later, come with me." yunkong didn''t return to yuzhibo''s question. But simply said a word, and then the body quickly walked in.


    Yunkong''s appearance is not an attitude of walking in the red light district, especially when looking at yunkong who has relaxed for so many days, he suddenly tensed his nerves, but soon yuzhibo waterstop just followed up, although his age is particularly abrupt among this group of people walking in.


    Yunkong''s speed is very fast, but it still leaves time for yuzhibo waterstop, and yuzhibo waterstop can closely follow behind yunkong.


    After a while, yunkong stopped in front of a small building. Yuzhibo almost hit yunkong. However, he was attracted by the small broken building in front of him. Compared with the surrounding decorated buildings, this bungalow is more like a simple warehouse.


    Yunkong stretched out his hand and took out a mask from the tolerance bag behind him. "Take a mask and see more and talk less later." yunkong also took a mask and pushed open the door of the room.


    Creak, after yunkong pushed open the door, the door made a slight noise. However, yunkong did not hesitate and quickly walked into the room from the. However, under the gaze of Yu Zhibo, yunkong twisted an oil lamp on the wall, and a secret door appeared in front of yunkong.


    Yunkong motioned yuzhibo to keep up, and then took the lead in. After passing through the usual corridor, yuzhibo''s eyes lit up in front of him, and the two of them appeared in a huge hall. A staff member appeared in front of yunkong and yuzhibo.


    "Guest, please show me your identity," said the staff member. This is a large gathering place of the underground trading market, or a surface gathering place. In fact, the confidentiality system is general, which can also be regarded as a facade of the underground trading market. The real core is not here.


    Yuzhibo waterstop looks at all this. In the process of just entering, yunkong has introduced many questions to yuzhibo waterstop.


    Yunkong reached out and took out a sign to prove his identity and put it in the hand of the staff member in front of him, but unfortunately, the sign in yunkong''s hand only said level C.


    However, after seeing this brand, the staff member did not change his attitude because of the low level of this brand. But asked softly, "Hello, do you want to accept the task or release the task."


    "I''ll release the task, A-level task," yunkong said.


    "Before releasing the task, you must now upgrade your level to a or give a large commission," said the staff opposite.


    "I know that," yunkong nodded and replied.


    How to say, yunkong has been fooling around in this place for a while before. Yunkong still knows this situation. You should know that yunkong was once a frightening bandit killer. All bandits and bandits who met him were basically robbed by yunkong.


    The stolen goods obtained by yunkong robbery are basically sold through this underground organization. However, because yunkong does some small things such as selling dirty goods, yunkong''s level has always been low.


    After yunkong''s strength is improved, because of the outbreak of the Third World War, yunkong has no time to come here to improve his level.


    The staff with the cloud soon appeared in a small window, and then the staff had pushed it out. At this time, another working Ninja asked in the small window.


    "Guest, what kind of tasks do you need to release?"


    "I need to find the whereabouts of a ninja whose name is big snake pill," yunkong said.


    Yu Zhibo still listens quietly behind yunkong. As the traitor of Muye village, the ninja of Muye village has been looking for the trace of big snake pill, but even Muye village has not found the trace of big snake pill. Can such an ordinary underground organization get the news of big snake pill?


    "Big snake pill?" the voice of the staff in the window fluctuated. "Is it the big snake pill, one of the original three forbearances of the S-class traitor in Muye village?" the staff said.


    Yunkong nodded to confirm.


    "Do you want accurate whereabouts?" the staff asked.


    "Of course, the more accurate the better."


    "OK, the current level of this task is A-level high-level task. Now it needs a deposit of 1 million Liang." after receiving yunkong''s response, the staff quickly finalized everything.


    With the finalization of these things, yunkong quickly completed all this and went out with yuzhibo waterstop. "The information of this underground organization is still very well informed. You can register an identity here. In the future, some intelligence can be obtained from here."


    Yunkong said to yuzhibo waterstop while taking yuzhibo waterstop to the exit. However, after yunkong said that, yuzhibo waterstop obviously wanted to register an identity.


    The work efficiency of this underground organization is still very high. Yunkong waited for no more than five minutes, and yuzhibo waterstop came back bouncing.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo''s attitude towards waterstop, it is obvious that it is almost finished. However, "big brother is finished." Yu Zhibo waterstop said, and showed yunkong the card in his hand.


    "Oh? Is that the reward list of ninjas in the forbearance world?" when yunkong left the underground exchange with Yu Zhibo shuistop, some openly placed the reward list near the exit of the room to visit.


    "The cloud of wood leaf killing - yunkong, the reward is 50 million Liang." when yunkong was walking at the intersection, he suddenly saw yunkong''s reward.


    "It''s really a lot." yunkong just sighed to yuzhibo, but I don''t know what would happen if the underground exchange knew that he was yunkong.


    The brand in yunkong''s hand is not handled by yunkong himself, but turned out from a wandering Ninja after yunkong slaughtered him. There is no cloud empty information in all the underground organizations.


    Just now, yunkong believes that the information of yuzhibo waterstop is the same.


    However, just as yunkong appreciated his reward price, a hoarse voice sounded from yunkong''s side almost laughing, "how did you stare at the killing cloud in Muye village?"


    A sudden voice, but the tone was a little malicious.


    Yunkong and yuzhibo turned their heads and looked at the Ninja around them. After seeing the Ninja''s face, yunkong''s eyes shrank, "corner capital."


    Yunkong didn''t expect to meet jiaodu here, but it''s not strange to think about it. After all, it''s normal for jiaodu to go in and out of the underground organization.


    "Just because you want to kill the cloud." jiaodu first despised a cloud, and then said sadly: "it''s really a good fortune. It''s a pity that the leader didn''t let me do it."


    After hearing this sentence, yunkong turned his head and glanced at the corner. Leader, have you joined Xiaozhong?


    However, after seeing jiaodu, yunkong immediately aroused jiaodu''s vigilance, "smelly boy, what are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    Jiaodu snorted coldly, and then in the threat of jiaodu, yunkong walked past jiaodu with Yu Zhibo waterstop as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "Bastard boy, are you ignoring me! Kill you." when yunkong and yuzhibo shuistop walked casually by jiaodu, jiaodu''s original dull look suddenly became ugly.


    "Where did you come from again? I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Jiao Du thought in his heart, and then quietly followed behind yunkong and yuzhibo.


    Yunkong''s indifferent and dismissive attitude towards him hurt him deeply. And it also triggered out his anger that he couldn''t fight against yunkong.


    He didn''t clearly say don''t provoke yunkong to his leader, but his leader clearly said that he was definitely not yunkong''s opponent.


    Although he also wanted to kill his leader, he was very convinced of his leader, especially after seeing his leader''s powerful victory.


    "The Ninja just now is behind us." when yunkong and yuzhibo waterstop are walking ahead, yuzhibo waterstop said.


    Yunkong didn''t return. Don''t forget that yunkong is a perception ninja. Naturally, he can feel that the horns are behind him. However, when it comes to yunkong''s strength, yunkong is not afraid of jiaodu at all.


    But what yunkong didn''t expect was that changmen found jiaodu so quickly and sucked him into Xiao''s organization.


    "Just in time, it''s good for him to follow up. I also have some information to ask him." yunkong said.

 Chapter 615

    After yunkong and yuzhibo left the underground organization slowly, Jiao followed up so openly.


    Yunkong and yuzhibo looked at each other. They had left the base of the underground organization, but the corners were still so aboveboard, and most of them were obviously ill intentioned.


    However, yunkong and yuzhibo still don''t mind too much. This thing is that people have the intention of hurting tigers, and tigers are harmful to people''s hearts.


    However, the seduction gesture should be made. Yunkong and yuzhibo seemed to notice the tracking of the Ninja behind them and immediately increased their speed.


    However, after they increased their speed, the angle also increased their speed quickly behind yunkong and yuzhibo waterstop. The speed of the three people is very fast. Even the speed of yunkong and yuzhibo water stop makes the corner a little surprised. Originally, he thought they were just two ordinary kids, but now he found that he seems to think the problem simple. It''s definitely not just two ordinary kids.


    Soon, yunkong and yuzhibo left the town. In yunkong''s plan, yunkong needs to stay in the town for several days, so it''s better not to be in the village.


    So yunkong and yuzhibo chose to leave the village.


    "Shout? I chose to leave town." jiaodu thought to himself, "it''s just right. I don''t need to spend a lot of effort." but although he thought so, jiaodu''s actions were more and more careful.


    After living in the tolerance world for so many years, Jiao Du''s cautious fighting quality has penetrated into his bones. It was this kind of caution that made him live to the present, especially after obtaining the land resentment, once he lost more than three hearts, no matter what the task angle is, he always retreats immediately.


    Although he wanted to kill the two ninjas who didn''t respect him just now, they are not fools. Since they dare to go outside this deserted town, they must have their support.


    Jiao Du cautiously followed yunkong and yuzhibo waterstop behind them, but they never let yunkong and yuzhibo waterstop see him immediately.


    At the corner of a path, a series of shrubs are two meters high, and this one can block the line of sight from all directions.


    The spirit of jiaodu quickly concentrated and stared at this side, without letting go of any subtle change. And the mood of jiaodu didn''t fluctuate at all because yunkong and yuzhibo waterstop disappeared in his sight.


    Still keeping his cautious state, he approached the corner.


    On May 4th, 3221, Jiao Du counted himself in his heart. At the moment when he was ready, Jiao Du suddenly rushed out, and at the moment when he rushed out, Jiao Du was ready to accept the attack from Yun Kong and Yu Zhibo.


    However, there was nothing. Yunkong and yuzhibo waterstop watched him appear so quietly, and then they made a defensive action.


    In this process, yunkong and yuzhibo waterstop looked at his self guidance and self performance like fools.


    Yunkong and yuzhibo standing in the middle of the road, seemed to be waiting for him.


    "What''s the matter? Are all the corners following us? What''s the matter?" all the corners immediately raised their vigilance to the maximum, especially when yunkong said his name.


    "Who the hell are you?" Jiao Du took a slight step back, although it was only a short step, but it was through this step that Jiao Du got ready to make his state reach the peak in an instant.


    However, at this time, yunkong''s figure suddenly appeared behind him. "Didn''t you always want to kill me? Now you don''t know who I am?"


    Silent, like a ghost cloud, the empty figure appeared behind jiaodu. When he thought he could attack and defend by retreating, he gave him two slaps mercilessly.


    However, although jiaodu was shocked, he didn''t give up resistance because yunkong suddenly appeared behind her. He had five hearts. What if he was killed by yunkong carelessly. There is only one chance for others, but there are five times for him.


    Jiao didn''t even listen to what yunkong said. After noticing that yunkong appeared behind him, Jiao turned over without hesitation and hit yunkong with a fist.


    He thought he was going to get an empty punch. I''m afraid no one can be similar. In this case, some people dare to fight back.


    Jiao didn''t expect that his sudden attack could make the other party hit, but at least he could hit yunkong after yunkong hit him, or his attack in a hurry, so as to turn him from passive to active.


    But neither of the two situations he predicted appeared. When he was about to hit yunkong, yunkong had disappeared in front of him.


    Jiaodu turned to look at yunkong. From this ninja, jiaodu basically has determined yunkong''s identity. Only yunkong is left in the whole forbearance world who can have this speed. Yunkong, who has mastered the art of flying Thor, is no worse than the four generations of ninjas with yellow flash of fire shadow.


    "So, I think you already know my identity," yunkong said softly. While talking, yunkong took off the mask on his face.


    "Sure enough, it''s you," said Jiao Du. Through this flying Thor''s speed angle, yunkong''s identity has been basically determined, but after yunkong took off the mask, the angle still couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.


    Sure enough, it''s yunkong. Now he knows the reason why his leader won''t let him provoke yunkong. Just relying on yunkong''s hand, Jiao knows that he can''t kill yunkong.


    No matter how well prepared he is, if he is not careful, yunkong may disappear directly in front of him or even leave the battlefield directly.


    Is that why the leader told him not to provoke yunkong? No, obviously not. The reason why the leader doesn''t let him provoke yunkong is that he is not yunkong''s opponent at all. If he fights with yunkong, he will die.


    Although he wanted to have a try, he imagined that his leader was strong and did not act rashly.


    "Well, it''s not a problem for us to spend here. Answer me a question and you can leave." just when jiaodu was still considering whether to start against yunkong, yunkong actively threw out his question.


    "Hehe, if you want to ask me a question, you have to know, but you have to pay a price." Jiao Du looked at yunkong and said. Obviously, yunkong didn''t know much more about him. But even so, it is impossible for him to obey so easily.


    Don''t forget the Ninja he began to fight with the first generation of Mu Huoying. How could he frighten the kid in Muye village decades later.


    "Money?" yunkong said softly, "but I want to know whether you want your life or money?" yunkong asked suspiciously. However, the look of yunkong seems to laugh at the stupidity of jiaodu.


    Jiao Du''s face turned black. Although his leader told him not to provoke yunkong, if yunkong actively provoked him, this sentence is another matter.


    "Pa," the horns just joined their hands together, and before he could perform ninja, yunkong''s figure appeared next to him again. But this time yunkong didn''t take the initiative to attack him, so he stood quietly behind jiaodu.


    "Sometimes living for a long time does not necessarily mean that your combat power will be enhanced. Your qualifications are limited. Even if you have obtained the ninja of land resentment Yu, you can reach this level."


    Yunkong''s words stunned Jiao. He turned his head and looked at yunkong in shock. He resented Yu. Even his leader may not know this secret skill, but yunkong clearly knew that he remembered that he had never been in contact with yunkong.


    "I want the whereabouts of the big snake pill. As far as I know, the big snake pill has also joined the organization. I think you should have an intersection with him. Now just tell me where the big snake pill is." yunkong said softly. If yunkong just said that he was surprised by the existence of his secret art of land resentment Yu, it was shocking that yunkong knew that big snake pill had joined his organization.


    Are there no traitors in the organization? Jiaodu thought in his heart that soon, jiaodu denied his idea. There were only a few people in the organization. No one had an intersection with yunkong, so there could be no traitor.


    So how did yunkong know and how did they expose it? This is terrible.


    "I don''t know where the big snake pill is, but he may be active in tianzhiguo recently. But I don''t know the specific location."


    Yunkong stood quietly behind jiaodu, waiting for jiaodu to give him a clear answer after considering it. Finally, the corner didn''t disappoint yunkong. Under the pressure of yunkong, especially the incredible information yunkong mastered, the corner changed color.


    Most importantly, with the contact with yunkong, Jiao even thought that if he really fought with yunkong, he didn''t even have a chance to leave alive.


    Yunkong nodded behind jiaodu, "OK, I know." yunkong answered softly behind jiaodu, "this is one million Liang. I''ve always been honest in business." yunkong put a check in jiaodu''s hand, then returned to yuzhibo waterstop and left here with yuzhibo waterstop.


    Knowing that yunkong left, jiaodu found that when he didn''t know, a layer of sweat almost wet his clothes. How did yunkong put so much pressure on him? Such pressure even exceeded the pressure given to him by his leader.


    He had to contact his leader as soon as possible and report the current situation to his leader. Jiao Du thought in his heart.

 Chapter 616

    From the mouth of jiaodu, yunkong got the news that big snake pill is active in tianzhiguo. Since there is this news, yunkong naturally has no need to stay in this small town. The specific news can be planned after arriving at tianzhiguo.


    Is big snake pill going to create its own forbearance village? However, according to the current intelligence, the big snake pill should not be separated from the Xiao organization. Obviously, the big snake pill joined the Xiao organization with its own ulterior purpose. Now it has made plans for the future.


    Yu Zhibo has naturally seen the big snake pill, but the difference between his identity and the big snake pill is so great that there is no real intersection.


    Yu Zhibo still doubts why yunkong must find big snake pill, but obviously this is not what he should consider. Yunkong''s intention doesn''t need to be explained to him.


    Now that there is a clear goal, yunkong and yuzhibo waterstop don''t procrastinate. After all, it is said from the corner that the big snake pill may be there. If the big snake pill is finished and leaves tianzhiguo, yunkong doesn''t come in vain.


    Although yunkong also knows that the relationship between jiaodu and big snake pill is general, the relationship is general, and the angle is likely to report it to their leader Payne.


    With Payne''s personality, even if he doesn''t like big snake pill, he will tell big snake pill about it. Moreover, the goal between big snake pill and Payne is still the same, and there is no gap.


    Five days later, yunkong and yuzhibo waterstop came to tianzhiguo. Five days is not too long, but it is not short. If we look at the speed under yunkong''s full strength, yunkong can reach tianzhiguo in three days. Even if you add yuzhibo waterstop, it won''t take more than four days, but now you have walked for five days. You can see how efficient yunkong and yuzhibo waterstop are.


    However, after yunkong and yuzhibo stop coming to the town where tianzhiguo Daming mansion is located, the first thing is to rest. Fortunately, before the rest, yunkong has not forgotten his purpose. First, he went to the underground organization in tianzhiguo to ask for information, but unfortunately, there is no exact information for the time being.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." after arriving at the Daming mansion of Tian Zhiguo, yunkong left such a sentence to yuzhibo shuistop and returned to his room.


    With the loss of time, yunkong now can''t feel the therapeutic effect of nine tail chakra on writing wheel eyes. This is also the reason why it took yunkong and yuzhibo shuistop five days to come to tianzhiguo.


    After yunkong returned to the room, he tried to use Jiuwei chakra to treat his eyes again. The time passed, and it was midnight in the twinkling of an eye.


    Suddenly yunkong opened his eyes, and a bitter shot out of the window. Bitterness with the light of lightning directly penetrated the hotel window.


    Obviously, the ninja who monitored yunkong outside was surprised. The next second, yunkong''s figure appeared outside the room through the painstaking window.


    However, to yunkong''s surprise, he didn''t see the ninja, that is to say, the Ninja avoided his suffering and disappeared in front of yunkong in the second of yunkong rushing out of the room.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such an interesting guy here." yunkong thought in his heart. The idea turned in his mind, but yunkong''s action didn''t drag at all. Yunkong quickly scanned the surrounding buildings. Since yunkong didn''t see the Ninja just now, it means that the Ninja just now is just a separate class, and disappeared after yunkong found it.


    However, even if the separation really disappeared, yunkong could definitely see some traces after it appeared here, but now there is no trace, indicating that it is not at least a separation.


    Yunkong''s body jumped. There was a building twice as high as the hotel in the right rear of yunkong. If the ninja who appeared in his window escaped, he must have escaped from yunkong''s realization and then escaped.


    Shua, yunkong''s body appeared in the eyes of the building. When yunkong appeared, he just saw a shadow flash from his eyes.


    It took a little more than two seconds for yunkong to break the window and jump out of the room, and then yunkong appeared on the building, but in less than three seconds, the Ninja had moved to almost no one to see.


    Even if yunkong didn''t judge the right direction for the first time, he might be escaped by the ninja.


    Yunkong glanced at the ninja, and his feet suddenly burst. A strong layer of chakra burst from yunkong''s feet. Yunkong shot at the Ninja like a shell.


    The speed of cloud space is regarded as not inferior to the yellow flash, which means that the speed of cloud space is not inferior to the yellow flash at least.


    The roaring wind sounded from yunkong''s ear, but a shadow flashed, and yunkong''s body had appeared in the position of the Ninja just now.


    However, when yunkong appeared there, he just saw that the Ninja was about to disappear in his realization again.


    Yunkong was stunned. If it was a coincidence to say twice, but this time it was like this, it showed that the Ninja not only had extremely fast speed, but also had accurate computing power.


    If it weren''t for the speed of the cloud space, the time of these corners might have been enough for the Ninja to get out. However, the Ninja yunkong is very strange. Yunkong is sure that he has never seen the ninja. There is no such person even in the original book.


    "Is there any such existence in the tolerance world!" yunkong thought in his heart. I can''t help being more cautious. The ninja who can have this speed must not be an unknown ninja. Has there been a deviation in the world of tolerance?


    Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    However, it''s not just yunkong''s shock. In front of yunkong, the Ninja chased by yunkong is even more shocked. Although he has long known yunkong''s strength, he didn''t expect yunkong to be so strong in the field he is good at.


    The previous two times before he got away, yunkong appeared behind him with instant explosive force, leaving him nowhere to hide. However, after two times, yunkong has changed this situation.


    Yunkong actually used the same moving track as him, as if he had accurately calculated the escape method in front, and yunkong was just behind him. He also accurately calculated his escape route, and then changed his action track according to his escape route to keep him in the sight of yunkong.


    However, in fact, he still wanted to be simple. In the process of his progress, yunkong just began to predict his actions and attack him.


    Brush, two bitter nothing shot at the ninja in front of him from both sides, but the Ninja seemed to have expected yunkong''s attack. On one side of his body, two bitter nothing crossed him. Although the two bitter nothing did not hurt him, the two bitter nothing affected his speed to a certain extent.


    And all this is just the beginning. In the next process, yunkong began to attack him continuously with the sword in his hand. Although because of the distance, even though the angle of the sword in yunkong''s hand was very tricky and the speed was very fast, the Ninja all dodged.


    But Dodge, return, Dodge, its rhythm has been affected by cloud air attack. In yunkong''s attack, yunkong has taken advantage of the situation to shorten the distance from him.


    "Take you, right now." yunkong thought, shaking his hand, four swords appeared in yunkong''s hand. Then yunkong shook his hand and shot at the ninja in front. At the same time, yunkong''s other hand also shot four swords at a faster speed.


    The ninja in front of yunkong once again lay down during the process of moving, four swords in his hands crossed his back, and the Ninja supported his hands. The body turned over and rushed forward at this speed again.


    However, he just rushed out without two steps, and four swords in his hand crossed behind him again. However, the Ninja had long expected the Four Swords in his hand. His body rotated in mid air, and the Four Swords in his hand crossed him.


    At the same time, in the process of dodging, the Ninja''s forward speed basically maintained a fast speed. Although yunkong once again took advantage of this speed to narrow the distance with him, if you really want to catch up with him, yunkong will launch at least dozens of attacks on him.


    But in the Ninja''s prediction, as long as he can flash the attack of yunkong four or five times again, he can plunge into a forest he has explored for a long time. As long as he can enter that forest, he guarantees that yunkong will never have a chance to catch up with him.


    Thinking about this, the Ninja''s heart breathed a sigh of relief. It is worthy of being a ninja worth 50 million Liang. It is so difficult.


    However, when there was a relaxation in his heart that he didn''t find, four swords in his hands suddenly shot in front of him.


    when? This question appeared in the Ninja''s mind, but it was not the point. The point was that he suddenly found that the Four Swords in his hand blocked his hiding position.


    If he wants to continue to rush forward, he will be hit by the sword in his hand, but if he wants to avoid the sword in his hand, he must stop his body or dodge left and right.


    However, under the rapid pursuit of yunkong, stopping the sprint for such a second is almost no different from being kicked by the edge of the cliff.


    However, the attack of the Four Swords in his hand is particularly tricky. If he rushes hard, he can''t afford the damage advantage of the sword in his hand.

 Chapter 617

    Faced with this situation, the Ninja also knew that he had no chance to escape. The Ninja stopped his body and four swords in his hand because he stopped his body actively, so he crossed in front of him.


    Just after he stopped, yunkong''s figure also appeared more than ten meters behind him.


    "You still caught me. It''s worthy of the legendary cloud of killing. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful." the Ninja turned around. Since there was no way to escape, the Ninja simply didn''t escape. He just looked at the cloud sky and was a little unscrupulous.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a guy as powerful as you in the tolerance world. More importantly, I didn''t know you at all." yunkong also looked at the Ninja opposite him recklessly. At this distance, yunkong could see the shape of the Ninja opposite.


    How to say, it''s very personalized. This is the first feeling of yunkong. However, yunkong is not superficial to look at the ninja. Yunkong is looking at his hands and the movement of his body.


    The ninja who can have this speed doesn''t seem to be a simple character. Although yunkong seems to be looking at him recklessly, yunkong has always been careful and guarded in his heart, and there has always been a bitterness in his sleeve.


    "My name is Baibian. I saw your reward on the reward list, so I came here." said the Ninja named Baibian in front of yunkong.


    "All kinds of changes?" yunkong refused. He knew that he had never heard of all kinds of changes. "Do you know where the big snake pill is?" Yun Kong asked softly.


    "Really? Then tell me where the big snake pill is?" yunkong said. However, when yunkong said this, the bitterness in yunkong''s hand had been shot at him.


    Of course, yunkong won''t believe him because of his changeable words. If there is a reward from yunkong, how can he secretly peep into yunkong.


    As expected, he was on guard against yunkong at any time. He made a response when yunkong made a move at the first time. Baibian fell back and wiped his body. When he straightened up, Baibian knew he was wrong. Several swords in his hands reached him from various positions around him.


    Bitterness has surrounded him in the middle, "what a demon is this sword skill in hand." Baibian thought to himself, but although he already knew that he had just missed his first opportunity, the extremely fast speed of Baibian was enough to recover his decline.


    When the sword in his hand was shot at him from all directions, a layer of airflow on the changeable body flew up. When the sword in his hand was shot at the changeable body, the changeable body had disappeared within the attack range of the sword in his hand.


    The changeable figure suddenly appeared on the branch not far above his head. Yun Kong''s eyes shrank. Is this the instant body skill of wind attribute? Can increase your speed so fast in an instant.


    However, the loophole of this sword attack was deliberately left to Baibian. Therefore, when Baibian hid on the branch, yunkong appeared on the branch in advance.


    When all kinds of changes appeared on the branches, it was almost synchronized with him, and the shadow of yunkong appeared beside him. Yunkong hit Baibian with a fist. This is a trap yunkong gave him. Yunkong was also very surprised. He didn''t expect Baibian to take the bait so easily.


    What''s more surprising to yunkong is that when yunkong used to fight against changes, its response to changes completely exceeded yunkong''s expectations. It''s not how correct the response to changes is, but the low-level response beyond yunkong''s expectations.


    Ha ~ yunkong punched his changeable body. Even though his changeable hands had crossed in front of his chest, he still couldn''t bear the punch. He was hit back to the ground from the branch by yunkong.


    PA, all kinds of changes fell to the ground, but before he stood up, yunkong stood beside him, and a bitter no top was at his throat.


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it." yunkong fell from the branch and said quickly, "I really know where the big snake pill is."


    Yunkong glanced at the variety. How to say, the variety guy can be said to be a genius on the one hand, but on the other hand, he is really not as good as an ordinary ninja.


    Baibian is a genius in the use of chakra and computing power, but the level of on-the-spot response is only the level of general tolerance.


    "Get up," said yunkong softly. Seeing that yunkong had no intention to start again, he quickly stood up and looked at yunkong with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Go first." when Baibian got up, yunkong said and returned to yunkong''s hotel with Baibian.


    Through chatting on the road, yunkong has basically found out the situation of this Ninja named changeable.


    Just like the cloud space analysis, the application of variety to chakra has indeed reached the peak, and for the utilization of some terrain, he can almost make perfect use of it after giving him a period of time.


    However, as yunkong just said, he needs to be given a period of time in advance. His reaction nerve is really slow in yunkong''s view. Especially after entering the high-intensity physical struggle, he almost had no power to fight back.


    Even yunkong guessed that if he played against a ninja who was good at body art, he might die in the hands of this kind of forbearance in a few rounds.


    "Well, tell me where you saw the big snake pill." when you returned to the hotel, yunkong called over. After finding the news, he was anxiously waiting for yunkong''s yuzhibo water stop.


    "Thirty kilometers north from here, there is a forest where I once saw the figure of big snake pill. Even big snake pill seems to have sent some ninjas to me, but I fell off."


    If yunkong hadn''t chased the Ninja named Baibian in person today, yunkong might think Baibian was bragging. However, after this event, yunkong thought it was normal that the Ninja tracked by big snake pill was dumped. Even he was almost escaped by all kinds of changes.


    Just like when yunkong asked him why he wanted to peep, Baibian honestly replied that he came to step on the spot first to determine yunkong''s strength, for fear that after he gave out the information, yunkong would kill him directly and then ask for the information back.


    After all, this underground trading organization only provides a way, but does not protect the trading process. If the strength is weak and destroyed, it deserves it.


    "Well, if you really find the stronghold of big snake pill tomorrow, I will give you the reward money," yunkong said.


    Then yunkong waved and let Baibian move by himself. After Baibian left the room, "Baibian has a good talent, especially speed. You can learn from him." after explaining this sentence, yunkong returned to the room to have a rest. The person to see tomorrow is big snake pill. This is not an ordinary guy. It is definitely worth yunkong''s full response.


    The night passed quickly. When it appeared the next morning, yunkong and yuzhibo''s water were still changeable. Three people had come to the forest 30 kilometers north of Daming mansion.


    "Last time I saw the big snake pill in this place. According to the state at that time, the big snake pill should not be too far away from this position." Baibian took yunkong and yuzhibo waterstop to the position where he saw the big snake pill last time and said softly.


    Yunkong nodded and looked at Yu Zhibo waterstop around him. Obviously, this is the scope of a big problem. Where the specific real location is, yunkong needs to find it by himself.


    It is precisely because it is a general position that the position of this big question has credibility. If you clearly tell yunkong where the base of big snake pill is, yunkong will doubt this position.


    Yu Zhibo''s water stop bit his finger. With the practice of channeling, hundreds of crows appeared in the air. With the command of Yu Zhibo''s water stop, the crows dispersed in a crowd.


    While Yu Zhibo still was concentrating on controlling the crow, Yun turned his head, "my disciple needs training. I''m willing to offer you a price of 1 million Liang again. You can accompany him for a while."


    "What? I''ll accompany the kid to practice. We don''t do it. We''re a one hammer business. After you find the base of big snake pill, give me the reward, and I''ll flash away without stopping." however, after listening to yunkong''s words, I didn''t hesitate to refuse directly.


    Yunkong smiled. "What are you worried about? Am I worried about finding a chance to kill you and get the money back?" yunkong said softly.


    It is obvious that the reputation of the killing cloud is hard to imagine the good side anyway.


    "I''ll give this money to yuzhibo shuistop. Are you relieved?" a check appeared in yunkong''s hand and handed it to Baibian. "You know, for ninja like me, money is only a number to me, and I took the lead in completing the canal project in the rain country. Do you think there is no dividend for me?"


    Looking at the check in yunkong''s hand, he didn''t have time to pick it up. Obviously, he was still hesitating. If he had nothing to do, he would be either traitor or thief. Yunkong''s attitude was really bad.


    But after thinking for a while, Baibian still accepted the check in yunkong''s hand, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill your disciple and roll the money away?"


    "Ha ha," yunkong smiled casually and killed shuistop to roll money. This can only be used as a target. How to say that shuistop is also the upper tolerance of Muye village. If you really want to do it, who will die at that time.


    Now that he has received the check in yunkong''s hand, it shows that he has agreed to yunkong''s requirements. At the same time, this check also shows yunkong''s sincerity, which makes him unnecessary to worry.

 Chapter 618

    After yunkong and Baibian settled the matter in a few words, yuzhibo waterstop also returned to yunkong and Baibian.


    "Yes, brother yunkong. You can see this cave without 500 meters from here. That cave should be the entrance to the big snake pill base." Yu Zhibo said.


    Yunkong nodded. If so, it''s quite in line with the habit of big snake pill. He doesn''t forget to build a base underground wherever he goes.


    "Well, you go back to the hotel with Baibian and wait for me. The big snake pill is too dangerous. Now you''d better not touch him for the time being." yunkong said to yuzhibo waterstop who came back. After yunkong said this, Baibian around yunkong nodded quickly and agreed with 10000 in his heart.


    The dangerous guy of the big snake pill is still as far away as possible, and yunkong''s idea is also very simple. From what he said to Kakashi when the big snake pill escaped, it can almost be seen that the big snake pill has made an idea to write the wheel eye. At this time, take yuzhibo waterstop to find the big snake pill. Isn''t it meat buns beating dogs!


    "By the way, I''ll ask Mr. Baibian to teach you for a while. You should study hard with him." yunkong whispered before leaving: "it''s best to learn all his housekeeping skills. Don''t be soft when you should learn."


    "Hey, I heard it." before yunkong left, he looked at yunkong with a black face. Even if he was a bad heart, can he not say it openly.


    Yunkong hehe smiled twice and followed a crow summoned by the water stop. Big snake pill met for the first time in a few years. I don''t know how big snake pill has been these years.


    After yunkong came to the cave, his body jumped from the cave without hesitation. If big snake pill was still here, big snake pill should have known that yunkong came to him. If big snake pill was not here, some small traps of others were completely unnecessary to guard against.


    Yunkong is also a man standing at the top of the tolerance world. However, he hasn''t stood at the top yet, but there is still some domineering yunkong of some strong men.


    In fact, big snake pill had expected yunkong to come back here to find him. Yunkong went very smoothly along the passage of the cave to big snake pill''s laboratory, and big snake pill had been waiting for him in the laboratory for a long time.


    "Lord big snake pill." yunkong looked at the big snake pill in the laboratory and said hello with a smile. Basically, yunkong guessed why big snake pill knew about his arrival. Although jiaodu can''t stand the way big snake pill behaves, it is a ninja of an organization after all. Although jiaodu may not give information to big snake pill, jiaodu must give information to Payne. However, Payne told yunkong about it.


    "Yunkong, you''re really a rare guest. How can you find me? What''s the matter?" asked big snake pill. He didn''t pull things around. Big snake pill is very good at pretending himself, but to a certain extent, big snake pill has never pretended himself.


    There is no doubt that basically a ninja can see the evil in the eyes of big snake pill at a glance. Even if they can''t see it, they can''t hide the fear in their heart.


    But even if they see it, even if they also feel fear, the big snake pill is like a magnet. Obviously, you know it is not a good thing, but you always unconsciously lean up, and unconsciously will trust the big snake pill.


    Yunkong sighed, and the wicked reached the peak.


    "Come and ask some questions." yunkong said with a smile, "but what''s big snake pill doing recently?" yunkong certainly knows that big snake pill has joined Xiao, but big snake pill is not the kind of master who serves the people wholeheartedly. Joining Xiao organization is probably just an expedient measure for big snake pill. I''m afraid the most important thing for big snake pill is his own business.


    "Why, are you interested?" big snake pill said with a smile. Yunkong smiled awkwardly. It was obvious that he was not interested. Yunkong was just a polite word to prevent the question from asking too dry as soon as it came up.


    It''s like after meeting, but there''s nothing to say, which makes the scene too embarrassing. It''s just that there''s nothing to talk about in order to ease the atmosphere.


    "Tell me, what''s your purpose here?" big snake pill looked at Yun Kong with a smile and asked. Yunkong is a kind of person with him. He never does things without a purpose.


    "Two things," said yunkong directly, "since the big snake pill has made it clear that yunkong doesn''t need to hide it. The first thing is Longdi cave. The second thing is the reincarnation of filthy soil."


    It seems that two sharp swords stabbed yunkong in the pupil of big snake pill. When yunkong talked about these two things. "Are there just two things?" asked big snake pill, with a sarcastic smile on her face. Obviously, these two things asked by yunkong are the most important secrets of big snake pill. In any case, they will not be easily leaked to yunkong.


    "Of course, not only these two things, but also cell transplantation, especially the cells of the primary eye fire shadow." it should have been said that the cells of the primary eye fire shadow are the most important of all things, but the big snake pill didn''t respond after listening to it.


    "I can give you the information about cell transplantation. Of course, I can also give you the follow-up research on the art of reincarnation of filthy soil. These are the contents of our agreement." big snake pill replied that it didn''t mention the Longdi cave. After yunkong raised the Longdi cave, big snake pill knew that he was interested in magic, However, magic is not within the scope of the agreement between yunkong and big snake pill.


    Of course, the big snake pill didn''t refuse yunkong. It depends on what kind of chips the big snake pill can take out. The magic is not so easy to master.


    "Lord big snake pill, how can I say that I am also your younger generation? As an elder, can''t I take care of the younger generation?" big snake pill didn''t refuse yunkong, which seems to yunkong to be a harbinger of drama. Therefore, yunkong returns to the road with some trickery. Although yunkong still calls big snake pill as an adult, in fact, yunkong is in a completely equal position with big snake pill.


    "Ha ha," big snake pill smiled twice, and then threw two scrolls to yunkong. One is about cell transplantation and the other is about further research on the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    The scroll cloud of cell transplantation just glanced slightly and threw it back. The current research is not mature at all. It can only be considered when you can transplant other people''s abilities to yourself like a pharmacist''s pocket.


    Since he is not mature yet, yunkong has no intention of doing experiments on himself. After throwing this scroll back, yunkong opens the scroll about the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    It has to be said that the big snake pill is a genius of martial arts. The filthy soil left by the second generation of eye fire shadow is reincarnated. This Ninja with many defects is being repaired a little bit with the efforts of the big snake pill.


    From this point of view, the big snake pill has been able to forcibly retain the Ninja''s consciousness and control their behavior at the same time. Although the data of these experiments are only obtained from some tolerance and ordinary elites. But yunkong feels valuable.


    Even if the shadow level strong is dead, it is not so easy to control, and sometimes it may even lead to the regurgitation of the shadow level strong. But for ordinary ninjas, preserving their consciousness is basically preserving their almost complete combat power. Coupled with their infinite chakras and undead bodies, their combat power can at least double.


    Yunkong nodded with satisfaction. The mandatory control of those dead ninjas is nothing more than strengthening the control of chakra. It is like big snake pill that uses the cells of the first generation of eye fire shadow to fix the body of the second generation of eye fire shadow in the future. On the one hand, the control of Ninjas requires the application of magic chakra.


    "As for the information of Longdi cave, what do you want to exchange?" yunkong packed the scroll about the research content of the reincarnation of filthy soil and looked at the big snake pill.


    At this time, the attention of big snake pill is no longer on yunkong. Big snake pill has started his experiment again while yunkong is viewing the scroll.


    Yunkong pondered for a while. To be honest, yunkong doesn''t have what big snake pill needs, and he can handle what big snake pill needs by himself.


    Since yunkong doesn''t have what big snake pill needs now, what will happen in the future? Thinking of this, yunkong has an idea.


    "I can give you some help when you betray Xiao organization in the future." according to the development trend in the future, it is certain that big snake pill will betray Xiao organization, and in that case, big snake pill will be in trouble in the face of Xiao organization''s pursuit.


    At that time, the big snake pill must need the strong support of yunkong.


    "Defection Xiao, I don''t have that plan now." big snake pill asked back.


    It seems that you have no intention of defecting to Muye village, yunkong thought in his heart. However, yunkong didn''t say it like an idiot. "Xiao organization is not your shelter. You will withdraw from it sooner or later."


    Yunkong said firmly, "in essence, we are the same kind of people. We are both ninjas with clear goals, so I don''t believe you will work hard to make wedding clothes for others."


    Although the big snake pill turned its back to yunkong, the corner of the mouth of the big snake pill was seen by yunkong. In fact, yunkong was right. He had no plan to make the organization glow and heat.


    His purpose of joining Xiao organization is very clear, even without any disguise. One is for Payne''s reincarnation eye, and the other is to find out Payne''s external magic image that can be used to seal the tail beast in Xiao organization, or to study the external magic image.

 Chapter 619

    When big snake pill completed his goal, he knew that it was certain to organize defection. From his understanding, once he escapes from Xiao organization, he will certainly enter Xiao organization''s must kill list. Although big snake pill is also an S-level wanted criminal, even big snake pill will feel a headache in the face of such a group of S-level wanted criminals.


    "OK, I agree." after thinking for a while, big snake pill agreed with yunkong''s point of view. He was not afraid of these ninjas organized by Xiao, but needed to guard against these guys all day. He still had time for his research.


    "In fact, I''m curious that learning magic is not only in Longdi cave. I should be happy to teach you the magic of toad mountain since I came here." big snake pill said. Even big snake pill thought that toad mountain''s magic was easier to learn, because toad mountain''s toad would take the initiative to help in the process of learning.


    But the attitude of the snake immortal in Longdi cave is not so kind. Looking at that, he just teaches you the method of cultivating fairies, but he wants to help you cultivate fairies. Dream.


    "Hey," yunkong sighed, but he didn''t answer. If he could learn, he didn''t want to find the snake immortal in Longdi cave, but it''s OK. With regard to the relationship between yunkong and zilaiye, the two people look at each other and don''t like each other. And don''t even think about it. Even if yunkong finds the existence of miaomu mountain, those toads won''t teach yunkong the magic.


    Even yunkong himself can feel the evil in chakra. Can''t those toads feel it.


    Big snake pill threw a scroll to yunkong. "This is the location of Longdi cave. It depends on you whether you can succeed in the end." big snake pill said.


    Since he found the Ninja named Chongwu, big snake pill not only studied the spell seal from Chongwu, but also found the location of Longdi cave.


    But now the mind of big snake pill is not on magic, and he has learned some magic. Although he hasn''t mastered it completely, what he has mastered now is enough for him to use.


    "OK," yunkong accepted the scroll. In the scroll of big snake pill is a map of clothes, which has indicated the location of Longdi cave.


    "By the way, I want you to do me a favor." after yunkong accepted the scroll, big snake pill suddenly opened his mouth and said to yunkong.


    The trees on both sides kept passing by yunkong. Yunkong had left the base of big snake pill, and yunkong believed that when he left the base of big snake pill, big snake pill would also choose to leave.


    Now that a base has been exposed, there is no need to exist.


    "Have you come since?" yunkong said. Big snake pill said that one thing to ask yunkong for help was to stop Zilai. According to yunkong''s knowledge, after big snake pill left Muye village, Zilai also left Muye village with big snake pill. What yunkong didn''t expect is that Zilai has been really pursuing the footprints of big snake pill, and has been chasing so closely.


    It''s very simple for big snake pill to entrust yunkong. After stopping Zilai for one day, big snake pill has enough time to disappear in Zilai''s tracking again.


    Zilaiye''s persistence is really moving, and yunkong admires zilaiye''s death for Muye village in the original work. However, moving and admiration belong to admiration, but yunkong and Zilai also have different ideas. Or yunkong and Zilai have never been on the same road.


    When did their differences arise? Yunkong thought to himself, as if yunkong had forgotten.


    "Come back," yunkong just returned to yuzhibo shuistop''s hotel. Yuzhibo shuistop noticed that yunkong came back and took the initiative to go out of the room to meet him.


    Yunkong nodded. "It''s done," and then yunkong handed a certificate to Baibian again. "This is my certificate in the underground organization. Where can you get the remaining one million liang?"


    But what surprised yunkong was that he didn''t take the proof from yunkong''s hand for a while, but looked at yunkong blankly, "you saw the big snake pill, and you''re still alive."


    Yunkong didn''t laugh at the variety. In fact, for ordinary ninjas, the name of Sanren, especially the reputation of big snake pill, can definitely stop children from crying.


    "Don''t make such a fuss. After all, I''m a ninja in Muye village. Lord big snake pill is also my elder. How nice to start with me." yunkong replied. But yunkong''s answer made him look pale. If big snake pill was a person who could be seduced with friendship, big snake pill would not have defected to Muye village.


    "Don''t worry, you''d better take care of yourself. During this period of time, you''d better teach shuistop." yunkong didn''t take care of all kinds of changes. The person yunkong had to deal with next was also one of the three forbearances.


    The work that big snake pill gave him was really not a simple thing. After walking all the way, yunkong still didn''t get a way to stop Zilai for one day.


    "Ever changing, pay close attention to the trends in the city these two days, especially in the red light district. If you come here, tell me." yunkong said after glancing at the ever changing.


    If yunkong still believes that variety is really just an ordinary Ninja collecting intelligence, then yunkong is really stupid.


    How hidden is the base of the big snake pill? Yunkong made a special turn on the way back. If you want to say that there are changes, you accidentally saw the figure of the big snake pill. It''s definitely farting. It can be said that birds don''t shit at that position. It''s impossible for Ninjas to go to that position at ordinary times.


    Therefore, Baibian knows that there is only one explanation for the base of big snake pill, that is, Baibian is not a person, they are a group. Only in this way can they find the clues of big snake pill movement in a few days, so as to find the general location of big snake pill base.


    As for going further early, if you are not careful, you may accompany your life. Of course, I''m afraid there is also big snake pill here. He knows that yunkong is looking for him, so he deliberately divulges his intelligence. After all, there is still cooperation between yunkong and big snake pill. Even though yunkong defected Muye, it has not affected the relationship between yunkong and big snake pill.


    "What?" the changeable look is like a chicken pinched by the neck. He just helped yunkong find the big snake pill of one of the three forbearances. Now he needs to find another one of the three forbearances. How do you think his business is losing money.


    "You can look for someone," but the surprise returned to surprise. After the surprise, the changeable look quickly returned to normal, "but the price."


    "It''s your voluntary work," yunkong replied with a grin. "You don''t seem to be honest enough with me. It''s my punishment for you. I''ll let bygones be bygones for this matter last night."


    Baibian now has a feeling of being on a thief''s boat. Baibian patted his head in frustration. He shouldn''t be idle and promise yunkong''s follow-up conditions. Just leave immediately after getting yunkong''s certificate.


    "Well, you can arrange this matter. Today, let''s see how much water stops noticing with you." yunkong said softly. One thing is not finished. Yunkong immediately arranged another job for him. This is the rhythm of making him a cow and a horse.


    His changeable heart now regrets his previous decision more and more.


    With yunkong''s words, Baibian reluctantly took yuzhibo waterstop to the outside of the room, "ten meters away, now chase." after being angry at yunkong, Baibian decisively sprinkled all his grievances on yuzhibo waterstop.


    As for yunkong, he didn''t follow them out, but returned to his room. Big snake pill gave him a map. Yunkong must find the specific location of Longdi cave as soon as possible. Now he can''t use the wheel eye. Yunkong needs to prepare other backhands.


    Two days later, Baibian came to yunkong''s room and "found the trace of Zilai," Baibian said. As Tong yunkong guessed, they are indeed an organization here. After yunkong gave Baibian the task, Baibian soon launched the organization to search for Zilai''s whereabouts.


    Kung Fu pays off. Especially under the reminder of yunkong, they found out that they had just come to Daming mansion. After all, I really have a personality. After coming to Daming mansion, the first thing is to run to the red light district, completely ignoring the fact that it is daytime now.


    "In that case, let''s go and visit." since Zilai has already arrived here, yunkong estimates that big snake pill should have left his base long ago, and what yunkong has to do now is to continue to delay Zilai, so that big snake pill has enough time to erase his traces and create more misunderstandings to mislead Zilai.


    "Wow, ha ha, good wine, how about another drink." along the direction pointed by the changes, yunkong saw Zilai with a blush on his face in the tavern.


    At this time, Zilai is also chatting with the hostess in the tavern. "Boss, three more bottles of good wine." yunkong waved and said to the owner of the tavern. After that, he took yuzhibo, shuistop and other changeable people to zilaiye.


    Yunkong waved his hand, and the drinking girl who accompanied Zilai left consciously. Zilai lingered for a while before he saw yunkong coming with two kids.


    Yes, in zilaiye''s eyes, both yunkong and yuzhibo waterstop smaller than yunkong are kids. After following yunkong, there was a little more kids around them, and they became annoying kids.


    "Zilaiye adult, it''s been a long time." yunkong greeted with a smile, and then did it impolitely.

 Chapter 620

    Since then, I was surprised to see yunkong appear in front of him. After all, yunkong''s identity is not alone. Yunkong is the dark Minister of Muye village. It can be said that he has a high position and power and will appear in this place.


    After yunkong sat down, yuzhibo waterstop next to yunkong sat down. As for the changes, I''m sorry, he can only sit by zilaiye.


    "What are you doing here?" Zilai also put down his glass and looked at yunkong and said. Obviously, yunkong is not here to play. If yunkong really comes to play, but he happens to meet him, it''s really a coincidence.


    "Come and find the big snake pill." yunkong calmly replied. However, yunkong''s calm answer was definitely beyond Zilai''s expectation, because Zilai could not imagine that yunkong could calmly say this sentence anyway.


    However, as one of the three forbearances, Zilai, the famous toad immortal, was naturally not so superficial. Zilai also glanced at the cloud space, "see?" Zilai also asked calmly, as if this matter was not what he cared about.


    Yunkong nodded. Although there were differences between him and Lailai, it is undeniable that Zilai is indeed an admirable ninja. Just looking at this calm state of mind is enough.


    "Yes, and I discussed a lot with him." yunkong replied.


    Since then, he has also frowned. He has been tracking down the trace of the big snake pill. However, in fact, he has not tracked down the big snake pill for so long. However, he did not expect that yunkong, as the dark department minister of Muye village, could easily see the big snake pill.


    "Well, didn''t you bring the big snake pill back to Muye village?" Zilai also raised his glass and asked, but Zilai also knew that there was little possibility of war between yunkong and the big snake pill.


    In fact, the possibility is not very small, but not at all. Yunkong now has the same purpose as big snake pill, and their direct interests are also interrelated. How can they fight.


    Sure enough, yunkong smiled and replied, "is there a feud between me and Lord big snake pill? Why did you bring him back to Muye?"


    Zilai''s heart darkened for a while. Is that true? Although he also knew that the question he asked was stupid, he still pursued the big snake pill until now. Isn''t it because he was stupid?


    "So what''s the purpose of you coming to see me now?" Zilai also said. His concept is different from that of yunkong, and Zilai is certainly clear. Therefore, he is far from familiar with yunkong. Yunkong doesn''t seem to need to come to see him because of his arrival.


    "Because someone needs me to stop you, of course, it won''t be long, just one day." yunkong replied with a smile.


    "Big snake pill?" Zilai also spit out these words in his mouth. Considering that yunkong has just finished building big snake pill, now someone asked him to stop Zilai. I''m afraid there''s no one else except big snake pill.


    However, he raised his head and looked at yunkong seriously, "can you?" big snake pill is a defected ninja in Muye village. It should be said that any ninja in Muye village who sees big snake pill should vow to kill big snake pill, but obviously yunkong doesn''t seem to have that consciousness.


    Therefore, although Zilai still asked this question, Zilai already had the answer in his heart, that is, yunkong would do that.


    "Although I don''t want to fight with Lord zilaiye, there''s no way. Who wants me to have a deal with Lord big snake pill? It''s better to let Lord zilaiye stay here for a day. Let''s have a good chat and teach my useless disciple by the way?" yunkong said.


    It seems that everything has returned to the starting point. The reason for the rift between yunkong and Zilai also seems to be Zilai''s distrust of yunkong. In other words, Zilai also has colored glasses for yuzhibo.


    Today, yunkong''s disciple is still a member of the cosmic wave family.


    Yunkong looked at zilaiye expressionless. Once he looked at zilaiye with expectation, but that time he was disappointed. After that time, yunkong began to find that the toad immortal who has silently dedicated his life to Muye village, whom he has always admired, has also had this uncompromising difference with him.


    Therefore, since that time, yunkong has no hope for Zilai. Just like this time, most of them already know the answer to yunkong''s questions.


    This time, yunkong already knows the answer to his question.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t planned to take another disciple yet." Zilai said with a little drunkenness, holding a wine glass in his hand.


    Sure enough, it was like Zilai had already known yunkong''s answer. This time Zilai''s answer yunkong had already expected.


    Yunkong turned his head to look at yuzhibo waterstop around him and smiled at yuzhibo waterstop.


    "Write wheel eye." with yunkong''s smile, yuzhibo waterstop suddenly opened the write wheel eye. The scarlet writing wheel eyes just look at me.


    "What? Are you going to do it? It''s not wise to do it here." Zilai thought in his heart and glanced around slightly. This is in a tavern. Do you want to tear down other people''s taverns when you do it in the tavern?


    However, after Zilai glanced around for a while, Zilai was suddenly stunned, "careless." this idea flashed through Zilai''s heart.


    Yes, it''s careless. Yunkong has just said his purpose. His purpose is to prevent him from continuing to pursue big snake pill. In other words, yunkong is here to delay time today.


    Since it''s procrastination, it''s not just a way to fight him and drag him down, but also a way to save more effort, such as letting him sleep.


    The writing wheel eye is also called magic eye. Isn''t it just so?


    However, when he realized that it was bad, Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel eye had started, and a magic trick immediately shrouded Zilai, who felt that his eyelids could not be restrained.


    The sight in front of him gradually blurred. Zilai threw himself on the table with a bang, and pushed most of the drinks on the table to the ground.


    "It''s too easy to finish the task." Baibian looked at Zilai with some surprise. At least it was one of the famous three forbearances. It was solved by a small magic trick of yuzhibo waterstop.


    Yunkong didn''t speak. Yes, the completion of the task is too simple. It''s so simple that even changes feel incredible, not to mention yunkong.


    "Muye Sanren''s deeds are not all boasted by your Muye village. Now, isn''t this one of Muye Sanren good!" Baibian continued, completely ignoring that yunkong and yuzhibo waterstop around him are all the reasons for Muye village ninja.


    Is that true? Of course not. You can see that yunkong is so comfortable towards his back. Yunkong silently looks at that he has been drunk. One of the three forbearances comes from himself, but unfortunately yunkong doesn''t seem to have a plan to leave.


    Yu Zhibo still looked at yunkong around him. Don''t you want to go out? Just stare at Zilai adult here, even if Zilai adult gets his illusion.


    "It''s really cautious." Yu Zhibo thought in his heart, although he was sure that the magic he used did cover zilaiye.


    But the powerful ninja like Zilai also said that one magic trick was put down. It''s too simple.


    Yu Zhibo thought that yunkong didn''t distrust him, but just pretended to be like this if he didn''t win magic.


    Once yunkong and them leave, Zilai will immediately return to the original state. With the vigilant Zilai, yunkong doesn''t know that he can''t be found until monkey years and horse months if he wants to catch him again.


    While Yu Zhibo waterstop was still sighing, Zilai, who was suddenly lying on the table, slowly slipped under the table, and just after Yu Zhibo waterstop slipped under the table, bang, a sound.


    Yuzhibo waterstop was startled. However, after he saw and cleared the items under the table, yuzhibo waterstop shouted anxiously: "doubles."


    "Lying in the trough, so I don''t know when to use the stunt to run away." Baibian also found the abnormality here. Then he jumped up and stood on the chair and looked around, but there was no figure of Zilai around.


    "Have you escaped from this tavern?" Baibian said anxiously. In fact, he didn''t have a strong view on yunkong''s blocking Zilai. The reason why Baibian was so positive was to let yunkong and Zilai face each other, and then they fought hard and opened their eyes to him.


    However, at this time, the anxious changes found that yunkong was not impatient. He still leaned on the chair behind him and calmly carried the wine in his hand. However, in fact, yunkong didn''t know how long he had carried the wine and never had a drink.


    "So calm, do you have any inside information? Or have you already had a backhand?" he has been printing too fast. He has concealed the changes of the Ninja around him and the young Yu Zhibo waterstop opposite him. However, he has not concealed yunkong''s eyes.


    This is not the advantage of being flexible. As for Yu Zhibo waterstop, the surprise of fighting may be rich because of his age, but the consideration of such small details may not be so fine.


    "I''m an adult since I came here. Aren''t you tired?" Yu Zhibo stopped water and changed a lot. They looked at the concave shape of yunkong so quietly. After five minutes, yunkong slowly said.


    "Zilai is still here." the idea flashed in yuzhibo''s mind.

 Chapter 621

    Following yunkong''s eyes, yuzhibo Shuishui and Baibian looked at the doll falling on the ground. With yunkong''s eyes, the doll changed back to its original appearance again.


    "Sure enough, this move is useless for you." Zilai sighed, "how do you see through me?" Zilai also said.


    At his level, no one should be able to see his seal clearly.


    "I didn''t see through. He saw through. No matter what kind of Ninja, it needs to agglutinate chakra before launching, and the writing wheel eye is just the eye that can see chakra clearly." yunkong calmly replied, without considering the confused look of yuzhibo.


    However, Zi Lai didn''t delve into this point. Zi Lai also looked at Yun Kong and said, "what do you want to do?" Yun Kong always appears here with a destination.


    "Haven''t I already said that? The big snake pill let me hold you for a day. I''m doing this right now, holding you." yunkong replied blandly. Yunkong''s purpose is so simple, which is not as complex as he imagined.


    "But what''s the use of stopping me one day? Big snake pill won''t be so stupid." Zilai also returned. It''s really difficult for them to disappear completely in one day.


    Yunkong sighed. Maybe he has something important that he doesn''t want you to disturb. Yunkong thought in his heart.


    "So do you want to have a drink with me for a day now, or do you want me to walk with you?"


    If Zilai can also choose, Zilai also wants to choose neither of the two options, but this is obviously not the case.


    "Do you want to fight with me?" Zilai also looked at yunkong and said. Zilai had already stood up during his speech. Although Zilai''s character looks kind, he also has his own persistence or stubbornness in his heart.


    And the thing he is most afraid of or can''t stand is being threatened by others.


    Then Zilai quickly walked to the suburb outside Daming mansion. Zilai also turned and looked at the three people in yunkong, "then come on?" Zilai also said.


    "When did you say it was me?" yunkong replied. Yunkong glanced at yuzhibo shuistop and motioned yuzhibo to stop.


    "Oh? Is he such a kid?" Zilai also looked at yunkong and said, "it seems to be loved by yunkong." Zilai also thought in his heart.


    However, he has also seen the current situation clearly. It is almost impossible for him to leave so easily. Yunkong won''t let him leave so easily, but if you really have a fight with yunkong without scruples, you don''t want to do so. Because it''s really unnecessary.


    Of course, this is only one of them. The more important thing is that Zilai also knows that he can''t easily defeat yunkong.


    "Zilai is also an adult, please give me more advice." yunkong doesn''t respect Zilai because yunkong''s strength is enough, and yunkong''s status is no less than that of Zilai. But he is different. He is just a junior, whether compared with Zilai or yunkong.


    Therefore, as soon as he came up, yuzhibo waterstop took the lead in saluting Zilai respectfully. However, just after the ceremony, yuzhibo waterstop started without waiting for Zilai''s reply.


    "Shua," a figure flashed and saw only a residual shadow. Yuzhibo waterstop had come to zilaiye. A whirling kick in the air, and yuzhibo waterstop kicked zilaiye.


    However, under Zilai''s huge physique, Zilai just lifted his right arm and blocked Yu Zhibo''s water stop attack. "The speed is not bad, and the strength of the attack is also OK. Does this boy already have the strength of tolerance?" Zilai thought in his heart.


    However, after yuzhibo waterstop''s offensive was blocked by Zilai, yuzhibo waterstop kicked Zilai''s arm, jumped up with Zilai''s blocking high wave, shook his hand, and three bitters had been shot at Zilai.


    "The timing is also very accurate, and the speed attack just suddenly is not a whim, but has enough backhands. Sure enough, the 13-year-old kid has the strength of tolerance." Zilai also thought of Yu Zhibo''s water stop attack.


    "Forbearance? Needle hiding." zilaye shook his hair and closed his hands together. Zilai''s hair originally bound behind him quickly spread out, like a whip, shooting Yu Zhibo''s water stop at his three bitter birds.


    However, when Zilai also swept the three bitterness aside, yuzhibo waterstop in the sky had made another attack, "Huodun? Hao Fireball''s art." yuzhibo waterstop shouted, and a three meter fireball in the sky fell from the sky.


    Moreover, the formula of yuzhibo water stop is more than that. When the fireball fell, it was clearly swept aside by Zilai, but the pain was scattered around Zilai, and just wrapped Zilai. At the moment when the fireball fell, several explosions sounded almost at the same time.


    There are detonating symbols in the branches of kuwushang shot by yuzhibo waterstop, and at the moment when the kuwushang shot by yuzhibo waterstop is about to be swept away, yuzhibo waterstop has already used the puppet technique to change the trajectory of kuwushang.


    "Boom ~" zilaiye''s figure was swallowed up by the flame. The changeable look looked a little surprised and looked at the water stop of yuzhibo slowly falling in the sky. Is this still the kid who was played by him all day? When did this kid have such a powerful ability.


    Following yunkong''s eyes, yuzhibo Shuishui and Baibian looked at the doll falling on the ground. With yunkong''s eyes, the doll changed back to its original appearance again.


    "Sure enough, this move is useless for you." Zilai sighed, "how do you see through me?" Zilai also said.


    At his level, no one should be able to see his seal clearly.


    "I didn''t see through. He saw through. No matter what kind of Ninja, it needs to agglutinate chakra before launching, and the writing wheel eye is just the eye that can see chakra clearly." yunkong calmly replied, without considering the confused look of yuzhibo.


    However, Zi Lai didn''t delve into this point. Zi Lai also looked at Yun Kong and said, "what do you want to do?" Yun Kong always appears here with a destination.


    "Haven''t I already said that? The big snake pill let me hold you for a day. I''m doing this right now, holding you." yunkong replied blandly. Yunkong''s purpose is so simple, which is not as complex as he imagined.


    "But what''s the use of stopping me one day? Big snake pill won''t be so stupid." Zilai also returned. It''s really difficult for them to disappear completely in one day.


    Yunkong sighed. Maybe he has something important that he doesn''t want you to disturb. Yunkong thought in his heart.


    "So do you want to have a drink with me for a day now, or do you want me to walk with you?"


    If Zilai can also choose, Zilai also wants to choose neither of the two options, but this is obviously not the case.


    "Do you want to fight with me?" Zilai also looked at yunkong and said. Zilai had already stood up during his speech. Although Zilai''s character looks kind, he also has his own persistence or stubbornness in his heart.


    And the thing he is most afraid of or can''t stand is being threatened by others.


    Then Zilai quickly walked to the suburb outside Daming mansion. Zilai also turned and looked at the three people in yunkong, "then come on?" Zilai also said.


    "When did you say it was me?" yunkong replied. Yunkong glanced at yuzhibo shuistop and motioned yuzhibo to stop.


    "Oh? Is he such a kid?" Zilai also looked at yunkong and said, "it seems to be loved by yunkong." Zilai also thought in his heart.


    However, he has also seen the current situation clearly. It is almost impossible for him to leave so easily. Yunkong won''t let him leave so easily, but if you really have a fight with yunkong without scruples, you don''t want to do so. Because it''s really unnecessary.


    Of course, this is only one of them. The more important thing is that Zilai also knows that he can''t easily defeat yunkong.


    "Zilai is also an adult, please give me more advice." yunkong doesn''t respect Zilai because yunkong''s strength is enough, and yunkong''s status is no less than that of Zilai. But he is different. He is just a junior, whether compared with Zilai or yunkong.


    Therefore, as soon as he came up, yuzhibo waterstop took the lead in saluting Zilai respectfully. However, just after the ceremony, yuzhibo waterstop started without waiting for Zilai''s reply.


    "Shua," a figure flashed and saw only a residual shadow. Yuzhibo waterstop had come to zilaiye. A whirling kick in the air, and yuzhibo waterstop kicked zilaiye.


    However, under Zilai''s huge physique, Zilai just lifted his right arm and blocked Yu Zhibo''s water stop attack. "The speed is not bad, and the strength of the attack is also OK. Does this boy already have the strength of tolerance?" Zilai thought in his heart.


    However, after yuzhibo waterstop''s offensive was blocked by Zilai, yuzhibo waterstop kicked Zilai''s arm, jumped up with Zilai''s blocking high wave, shook his hand, and three bitters had been shot at Zilai.


    "The timing is also very accurate, and the sudden speed attack is not a whim, but has sufficient backhands.

 Chapter 622

    Of course, he saw at a glance that Yu Zhibo still didn''t use ordinary separation. However, although he wasn''t sure what kind of Ninja this separation was, he could be sure that it wasn''t entity separation.


    At the same time, several parts of yuzhibo waterstop pulled out the short blade behind him and put the short blade behind him into his own hands. All the actions of yuzhibo waterstop around made Zilai scan around two times with vigilance. It is undeniable that Zilai also felt danger.


    It''s hard to imagine that a 13-year-old kid made one of the three forbearances feel dangerous, which also shows the strength of yuzhibo waterstop.


    Shua, the figure flashed, and a yuzhibo waterstop rushed to zilaiye''s body, and the short blade in his hand instantly cut to zilaiye''s throat. As an elder, Zi Lai will not take the initiative to attack first, so the first opportunity naturally falls into the hands of Yu Zhibo Shuishui.


    Yu Zhibo waterstop is no longer like saving strength against ordinary ninjas. As soon as he comes up, he uses a short blade that can strike a fatal blow to attack, rather than using fists and feet to attack Zilai.


    If the attack just now was a mutual test between Yu Zhibo waterstop and Zilai, there is no doubt that Zilai has generally found out the ability of Yu Zhibo waterstop. Although Yu Zhibo still didn''t know how much Zilai pinched, he also knew his strength, but he couldn''t do it.


    Zilai just raised his head slightly and easily flashed the knife of yuzhibo waterstop. However, when Zilai moved his body slightly and raised his head, a yuzhibo waterstop suddenly appeared behind Zilai, and the blade in his hand grabbed and stabbed Zilai.


    "No wonder it''s called instant body skill?" Zilai also felt the attack falling in front of him and behind him. In his heart, however, yuzhibo''s water stop attack was more than that. When Zilai''s front and behind him attacked him at the same time, the other two yuzhibo water stops rushed to the left and right sides of Zilai again, and launched an attack on Zilai at the same time.


    Is this the so-called instant body technique? Although they are facing attacks in all directions, they have never felt any subtlety. To put it bluntly, this is only an application of the separation technique, which is not even the technique of instant body at all.


    Zilai''s hair soared in an instant and swept around like a whip again. However, he was surprised that Zilai''s hair passed through several Yu Zhibo watersheds like penetrating an illusion.


    However, at the moment when zilaiye''s hair was taken back, several yuzhibo Waterstops rushed to zilaiye''s body in an instant. The previous Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Fortunately, Yu Zhibo''s attack power is not very strong. Even if all the attacks come to Zilai, Zilai can bear it.


    However, this simple blow made Zilai dare not easily underestimate yuzhibo waterstop, because he had never seen this ninja. The enemy''s attack on him can penetrate through his body, but his attack on the enemy can be transformed into essence.


    Zilai''s body suddenly burst into a strong chakra. Before this powerful chakra, the water stop of Yuzhi wave that originally attacked him was pushed away from him.


    However, I don''t know whether he pushed away the separation of yuzhibo waterstop or yuzhibo waterstop jumped away by himself.


    "Tu Dun? Huangquan marsh." the premise of this Ninja is to find out whether these Yu Zhibo waterstop parts are shadow parts or just simple shadow parts.


    A swamp quickly spread in front of yuzhibo waterstop, but yuzhibo waterstop just stood on the mud without any change.


    "No sinking, that is to say, are all illusions?" Zilai also glanced at Yu Zhibo standing around.


    However, when they attacked, yuzhibo waterstop had rushed to zilaiye again. Shua, on the mud, the yuzhibo water stop was like walking on the ground. Shua, a yuzhibo water stop jumped up and jumped in front of zilaiye, and then kicked zilaiye.


    But since then, only a single arm blocked Yu Zhibo''s kick of power.


    Without waiting for Zilai to fight back, another yuzhibo waterstop appeared behind Zilai and kicked Zilai again. Shua, however, just when the two yuzhibo Waterstops were about to attack Zilai, Zilai also disappeared in the siege of yuzhibo waterstop.


    Shua, who can say that they are only brute force. After all, one of these yuzhibo Waterstops is a real body, but just like being in the mountain, they can only see clearly if they jump out.


    Zilai also jumped out of the crowd of Yu Zhibo. Since he couldn''t tell which one was the real body, he had to attack all of them.


    "Fire escape? Fire bullet." I also shouted loudly. A five meter high fire wave rushed to yuzhibo water stop, and the scope of the flame shrouded all parts of yuzhibo water stop.


    Yuzhibo waterstop has just found Zilai''s figure from around. Before yuzhibo waterstop rushes towards Zilai, the fire wave has poured into all parts of yuzhibo waterstop first.


    Boom ~ the flame exploded, and a flash of light flashed in front of yunkong''s eyes. Yunkong''s eyes narrowed slightly and contracted his pupils, barely surviving the burst period of the flame. The cloud sky is still so, and changeable. At the beginning, he blocked his eyes with his arms.


    "That kid won''t be killed for this kind of Ninja attack." Baibian thought in his heart. This is beyond the scope of competition.


    Although all chakras in the flame broke out, the flame gradually dissipated. The burst flame is a little twisted in the air. However, the distortion is twisted, but the figure of yuzhibo waterstop can be seen from it.


    Yu Zhibo''s watersheds stood calmly on the ground still burning with fire. Obviously, the just fire escape Ninja did not cause real damage to them.


    This time Zilai really frowned, "how could this be so? There is such a magical ninja?" yes, it is magical. In Zilai''s eyes, this Ninja has even reached the level of s level.


    But did you create Ninja at the age of 13? He may be a greater genius than yunkong. It''s a pity that he belongs to the yuzhibo family. If yu Zhibo still water is just an ordinary ninja, just because of his talent now, he can be sure that Muye village will definitely have his position in the future, and may even become the eye shadow of Muye village for generations.


    But all this is destroyed by the Ninjas of the yuzhibo family. Now the senior management of Muye village will never allow the Ninjas of the yuzhibo family to become the shadow of fire.


    The flame had just disappeared. Zilai also found that yuzhibo waterstop appeared around him again, and yuzhibo waterstop had surrounded him again.


    Hey. Zilai also sighed, and Zilai was not afraid. He believed that his ninja could not be invalid, but now yuzhibo waterstop was all right, which showed that it was not Zilai''s Ninja that didn''t work, but Zilai didn''t attack yuzhibo waterstop.


    Instant body water stop is not so much the art of instant body as illusion. Yunkong looked at yuzhibo waterstop and said that everyone has his own skill of instant body. There is no doubt that yuzhibo waterstop combines his magic skill with instant body skill.


    Maybe many people use chakra of different attributes to combine with instant body skill to improve the ability of instant body skill, but no one has ever thought that instant body skill can also be combined with a specific ninja.


    There is no mistake in Zilai''s thinking. Since there is no way to identify the real body of yuzhibo waterstop, we have to attack all yuzhibo waterstop. However, Zilai may not have noticed it, but yunkong noticed it. Zilai always watched yuzhibo waterstop in the process of fighting with yuzhibo waterstop, that is to say, Zilai was looking directly at the writing wheel eye all the time.


    What''s more, Yu Zhi Bo is very smart. He did not show any obvious magic to himself. But Yu Zhibo stopped using water to make a judgement on his own coming.


    Even the pause time of 0.1 second is extremely valuable for yuzhibo water stop.


    "Psychic skill." just when yunkong was thinking about how to deal with Zilai, Zilai also unexpectedly performed the psychic skill.


    A layer of light wrapped yuzhibo water stop. Yunkong watched that layer of light disappear gradually. After the light disappeared, a layer of meat wall appeared in front of yunkong.


    "This layer of meat wall?" yunkong was a little surprised, but he soon reflected it. Is it the stomach of the big toad in miaomushan? I didn''t expect that Zilai used this way to crack the instant body skill of yuzhibo water stop.


    The yuzhibo water stop is forced into a closed space, and this closed space not only limits the movement of yuzhibo water stop, but also oppresses and attacks yuzhibo water stop.


    I still can''t tell which one is the real body of yuzhibo waterstop, but it''s no longer necessary to distinguish. Anyway, the real body of yuzhibo waterstop must be hidden in those parts of yuzhibo waterstop. In that case, it would be good to attack all.


    Well, after less than half a minute, the meat wall in front of yunkong disappeared, and he also showed up with Yu Zhibo shuistop.


    It was obvious that this battle was hard from the beginning. Although Zilai didn''t have a way to crack this ninja, Zilai chose the simplest and least easy way to think of - one force breaking.


    The gap in strength makes this perfect Ninja no longer perfect.

 Chapter 623

    Looking at some dejected yuzhibo waterstop, yunkong smiled, "why? Isn''t it normal to lose?" yunkong smiled and touched yuzhibo waterstop''s head.


    After listening to yunkong''s words, yuzhibo still reacted. Now his opponent is Zilai, who has the name of Sanren. It''s not normal to lose the war with him.


    "But think about it, it should be your pride. After all, even if you are a self-made ninja, adults can''t see through it. Finally, you can only use this method to crack your ninja. When you think about it, you should be proud."


    Yunkong''s words made Yu Zhibo waterstop''s face better. Yes, his opponent was Zilai, one of the three forbearances, and it was normal to lose. Moreover, through this battle here, Yu Zhibo waterstop also saw the feasibility of the Ninja he created. After all, even Zilai, one of the three forbearances, did not show its flaws and continued to improve, Sooner or later there will be a day to defeat the self.


    "Yes," said yunkong. After comforting yuzhibo, he looked at zilaiye. Obviously, he also needed zilaiye''s comments. Under the gaze of Yu Zhibo, Zi Lai also spit out these two words.


    It''s a pity that I came here. Sure enough, yuzhibo waterstop is good. Unfortunately, it''s the yuzhibo family.


    "OK, I''ve finished my teaching. Are you going to do it yourself this time?" after I commented on a good one, I turned my eyes to yunkong. Yuzhibo waterstop is obviously not the focus of his attention.


    Yunkong spread out his hand and said helplessly, "forget it, my purpose is to stop you for one day. I don''t intend to fight with you. Besides, I''m a little sick and can''t give full play to my strongest strength."


    But the last sentence yunkong didn''t say.


    Zilai also sighed, "in that case, just come with me." Zilai also said, looking at yunkong''s eyes asking where to go, Zilai also smiled and said: "go back to Muye village with me and track the big snake pill for a while."


    When I wiped, yunkong looked at Zilai, "what''s the situation? Take me back to Muye village? Yunkong thought to himself, is it to take me back to Muye village to punish me? It''s not such an idiot."


    Obviously, he would not be such an idiot, "I have something to go back to Muye village. Since you want to stop me for the big snake pill, I''ll come here first."


    "I have received some intelligence recently, which needs to be known by Muye village." without waiting for yunkong to guess, he has said his purpose of returning to the village. But after he finished saying this, he walked away from yunkong. The specific information was not disclosed like yunkong.


    "Intelligence?" Yun daydreamed for a while, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He can also collect any intelligence about big snake pill. Since it''s about big snake pill, think about the mysterious organization that big snake pill joined.


    Yunkong smiled. "If you take the initiative to share information with me, maybe I''ll tell you something you don''t know. Since you don''t tell it, it''s OK." yunkong thought in his heart.


    Sure enough, just as yunkong thought, Zilai didn''t even return to Daming mansion and directly took yunkong and others to Muye village.


    "Really return to Muye village?" yunkong''s idea just appeared in his mind. A day later, he has given yunkong the answer. Because Zilai also brought yunkong and others to a wild river, and the shadow of a stone on the Bank of the river is the target of Zilai and others'' attack.


    "I''ve been staring at this target for a long time. It may be a stronghold of Xiao organization, but what I''m not sure is how many Xiao organization members exist here." when yunkong and others quietly observed the stronghold, he said softly.


    "Why does Zilai, one of the three forbearances, also have a time to be afraid?" yunkong whispered. With Zilai''s character and ability, he dared to sneak in alone after he knew the nest of Xiao organization. This time, he was only a stronghold of Xiao organization, and Zilai could not be afraid.


    But this time, I also asked others to help. What''s the purpose?


    "Is it testing me?" yunkong smiled and thought. But temptation is temptation. It''s really a coincidence that yunkong appears here. Is this a big snake pill plot? Yunkong didn''t expect that he could think of so many from such a simple thing.


    "Ready to start, we''ll break in." yunkong said softly, and gave an instruction to yuzhibo waterstop. As for the changes behind yunkong, yunkong decisively ignored him. It''s really his combat ability.


    Shua, yunkong has rushed out first after giving yuzhibo water stop, and yuzhibo water stop after yunkong has followed. In the process of yunkong''s advance, a burst of red light flashed under his feet


    "Trap?" yunkong thought in his heart. At the moment when the red light flashed, yunkong jumped up in an instant. Boom ~ several explosions broke out under the feet of yunkong, and the crossbows and arrows in the water shot at yunkong in the sky.


    "Huodun? The art of Hao fireball." a flame fell in the sky and hit all the bitterness and so on that crossed around and shot into the cloud.


    This trap may be a killing move for ordinary ninjas, but it has no effect on ninjas like yunkong.


    Behind yunkong, yuzhibo waterstop saw the mechanisms attacking yunkong, and several seals of Huodun Ninja instantly appeared in yuzhibo waterstop''s hands.


    "Fire escape? The art of Impatiens fire." more than a dozen fireballs shot around in different tracks. The fireballs exploded and destroyed the traps in and near the stream.


    After yunkong and yuzhibo waterstop wiped out the traps on the way forward, Zilai immediately jumped out from behind the two people, "big jade spiral pill!" Zilai also drank loudly, holding a chuck ball bigger than Zilai himself and hitting the shadow under the demonstration.


    Boom! With a bang, the underground rock broke instantly, revealing a hole more than ten meters in size.


    "Did anyone invade?" Penn, who was gathering inside after Zilai broke the gate, whispered.


    "It''s self coming," a poisonous snake quickly climbed over from a distance, and then appeared on big snake pill. Big snake pill said hoarsely, "Oh, not only big snake pill, but also yunkong and a kid of yuzhibo family."


    After the sound of the big snake pill fell, both Penn and jiaodu''s faces were a little ugly. It was really surprising that yunkong should appear here.


    "In that case, let''s leave first, big snake pill and jiaodu. Be careful, you two." although I don''t know why yunkong appears here, Penn doesn''t like to meet yunkong now.


    After Penn finished this sentence, after the other members of Xiao organization disappeared, the external magic statue at Penn''s feet disappeared. At the same time, with the disappearance of the image of the external devil, Payne also disappeared in front of both the big snake pill and jiaodu.


    The smoke of the disappearance of Payne and the external devil statue has not completely dispersed. Yunkong three people flash past the door and appear in the cave.


    After entering the cave, yunkong instantly adjusted himself to the environment in the cave, yunkong looked at the man in front of him.


    What yunkong didn''t expect was that there was someone in the stronghold. Yunkong took a look and came from himself. Is this a coincidence? If this is a coincidence, it''s really a coincidence.


    "Did someone arrange this? If so, who is it? Big snake pill?" yunkong thought to himself. If so, I''m afraid there is only big snake pill.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to see Lord big snake pill here. I really don''t know what to do to describe my mood at the moment." yunkong whispered. No matter how you look, yunkong smells the smell of conspiracy from here, but now yunkong has too little information. Yunkong really doesn''t see what the conspiracy is.


    "Ha ha," big snake pill smiled, but did not answer yunkong''s question, but looked at Zilai on the other side.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you''ve been looking for me. I didn''t expect to meet you here." big snake pill said with a hoarse smile. Looking at big snake pill''s smile, yunkong felt that there must be something fishy in it.


    Judging from the current situation, it is very simple to have divided the opponent. The opponent of big snake pill must have come from himself. Moreover, yunkong doesn''t plan to start with big snake pill.


    In that case, yunkong''s opponent is jiaodu. Yunkong smiled. I remember two days ago, yunkong seemed to have just seen jiaodu.


    Therefore, yunkong is not easy to ignore jiaodu. "It''s really fate to meet again. I didn''t expect to meet again two days ago."


    It''s just that Jiao Du would rather ignore him now.


    It''s really two not simple opponents. Yunkong thought in his heart that there was no need to fight today. Even if he killed jiaodu and big snake pill, yunkong and Zilai also had to pay a heavy price.


    And now there is no need to fight a life and death conflict between yunkong and them.


    "Jiaodu, children and old people are not deceived. Give me one million Liang and I''ll let you go." yunkong doesn''t want to fight, but obviously it''s not appropriate to let jiaodu go so easily.


    Yunkong thought of charging a small interest, but this interest is the one million Liang yunkong paid before.


    Yu Zhibo was stunned and looked at yunkong. He didn''t understand why yunkong wanted to let jiaodu go so easily.


    However, compared with Yu Zhibo''s surprise, his response is flat.

 Chapter 624

    The other party is big snake pill and another S-class wanted man. Look at yunkong''s expression. Yunkong should know this wanted man, or yunkong once had an intersection with him.


    Moreover, yunkong obviously doesn''t want to fight with jiaodu. In this regard, jiaodu is also an opponent that can''t be ignored. In that case, yunkong''s current attitude is reasonable.


    "What if I say no?" for yunkong''s blackmail, jiaodu''s face turned black. Even if the corners were wearing black masks, yunkong and others could feel the strong evil spirit emanating from the angle.


    But yunkong''s face was always smiling, so he looked at jiaodu with a smile, and at this time, the anger on jiaodu was gradually about to burst out.


    Just when Yu Zhibo thought that yunkong and jiaodu were going to fight in the next second, the condensed atmosphere between yunkong and jiaodu dissipated like a punctured balloon.


    Jiao Du shook his fingers, and a piece of paper shot into yunkong. Yu Zhibo could see clearly that it was a check. Jiaodu finally chose to compromise.


    After receiving the check handed by Jiao Du, yunkong''s body opened slightly, and Jiao Du slowly walked past yunkong.


    "Hey, hey, why, do you want to continue fighting with me?" big snake pill stared at Zilai and asked softly. Since yunkong didn''t do it, yunkong wouldn''t do it to him.


    Yunkong''s eyes looked at Zilai, and Zilai smiled helplessly, and then slowly passed his body. I also know that the battle between him and big snake pill has no result at all.


    It was the same when fighting before. It was basically determined that the battle between him and big snake pill would not have a result at all.


    Zilai also shook his head helplessly and gave way to the big snake pill.


    Today, I feel that I am mentally disabled. This kind of temptation is useless. Yunkong''s behavior today is very abnormal, but it is this abnormality that makes yunkong''s behavior very normal.


    Yunkong is the Minister of the dark Department of Muye village. It is not strange to know these S-level wanted criminals in jiaodu. If yunkong really joined the inexplicable Xiao organization, he could not see the intelligence through such a one-time test.


    After this ambush, the next schedule can be said to be the most insipid and changeable, and the changeable also slowly left yunkong with a team before reaching Muye village.


    However, when he left their team, yunkong''s eyes glanced over the changes, "is God enough to change?" yunkong held the information transmitted by the dark ninja in his hands and got along with them for more than ten days, which was enough for the dark Department of Muye village to inquire about the changes.


    Finally, only yunkong and Zilai returned to Muye village. Yuzhibo shuistop was sent by yunkong to the junction of the country of fire and the country of water on the way. The second war between Wuyin village and Muye village began.


    However, this time is different from the previous invasion by a large number of enemies. This time, as yunkong expected, Wuyi village no longer aims to occupy the territory of the fire country, but to destroy the infrastructure of the fire country and kill ninjas in Muye village.


    The war between Muye village and Wuyin village is more like a war of revenge than a war.


    After yunkong returned to Muye village, he returned to his home. Again, coincidentally, on the day yunkong and Zilai returned, the third generation of Huoying personally appeared at the door of Muye village. However, the third generation of Huoying did not come to meet yunkong and Zilai. Not long after Zilai and yunkong returned to Muye village, A group of people appeared in the sight of yunkong and others.


    "Ninja of yunyin village?" yunkong looked at the mighty ninja in the distance and thought, but even if the ninja of yunyin village came, it''s not necessary for the three generations to meet it in person. Does the other party have a corresponding shadow.


    "Is this a sign of weakness? Three generations of Mu Huoying should not use this method to show sincerity. It will only make the other party gain an inch." the idea flashed in yunkong''s heart, but this is the behavior style of three generations of Mu Huoying and others. Yunkong is not qualified to ask three generations of Mu Huoying to do things.


    Yunkong returned to Muye village from tianzhiguo. According to the truth, they should be on the way with the Ninjas in yunninja village. Since they didn''t meet, it can only show that yunkong took a shortcut when they came back with Zilai.


    The envoys in yunninja village should take the road under the escort of ninjas in Muye village.


    "Three big eyes, Lord Huoying," the team of yunnincun gradually approached, and a yunnincun Ninja with a mask obliquely covering his eyes took the initiative to meet him.


    "I''m the leader of this team. Take dee. Suddenly, in yunnina village, except for some things, the fourth generation of Lei Ying can''t come. All of them specially asked me to come here on behalf of the fourth generation of Lei Ying to sign an agreement with Muye village."


    Tadi Yi of the ninja in yunnincun came up and said with a smile. However, the look of the third generation of Mu Huoying was somewhat unnatural. Although it had been expected, the fourth generation of Mu Lei Ying didn''t come, which still made the third generation of Mu Huoying feel uncomfortable.


    After all, when it was said that the agreement was signed, the fourth generation mu leiying personally went to Muye village to sign an agreement with Muye village. At that time, this was the first meeting between Muye village and yunnina village since the second generation Mu Huoying and the second generation mu leiying both died after signing an agreement at the border.


    However, now the ninja of Muye village, full of expectations, was put together by the ninja of yunnincun. The three generations of Huoying simply said a welcome and then greeted Zilai and left.


    In this regard, the Ninja Tadi of the fog hidden village can only smile awkwardly. After all, this is the reality. His identity is not enough. Three generations of eyes, fire shadow and Zilai, one of the three ninjas, came to meet him.


    After the third generation Mu Huoying left with himself, Nara Deer, Huoying''s assistant, came forward for a long time. The third generation Mu Huoying left, but they couldn''t just leave yunnincun''s envoys here. Nara Lujiu took the initiative to meet him and led the embarrassed Tadi into Muye village with a smile.


    Yunkong smiled and looked at the ninja of yunninja village, then waved, and a dark Ninja appeared beside yunkong. This is Muye village. Yunkong is here to mobilize his secret department at will. The efficiency of solving things is better than before.


    "Lord yunkong," a dark Ninja appeared beside yunkong and waited for yunkong''s command.


    "Go and stare at that group of people, especially the guy named dadie. I want his every move." maybe dadie is still secretly happy to go into Muye village openly, but he doesn''t know that yunkong has stared at him.


    Although the mission of yunyin village came to Muye village, after confirming that the fourth generation mu leiying did not appear, the third generation Mu Huoying threw the mission of yunnincun aside and asked the subordinate institutions of Muye village to receive and greet them.


    At this time, the focus of the third generation Mu Huoying returned to zilaiye, "how can I go back to Muye village?" after the third generation Mu Huoying returned to the Huoying building with Zilai, the third generation Mu Huoying asked actively.


    After the big snake pill left, the attention of the three generations of Mu Huoying naturally shifted to Zi Lai ye, and the three generations of Mu Huoying also knew that although Zi Lai had left the village and been wandering outside, Zi Lai had been paying attention to the village.


    "I found something, I''d better tell you." Zilai also sat down opposite the fire shadow of the three generations and returned.


    Looking at zilaiye''s look, the three generations of eyes and fire shadow unconsciously achieved the other side of zilaiye, and looked serious. It''s certainly not aimless.


    "You know, I''ve been looking for the big snake pill. Recently, I found that the big snake pill has joined a mysterious organization," Zilai said softly.


    "Big snake pill will join other organizations." the third generation of Mu Huoying thought in her heart, but she didn''t show it. The third generation of Mu Huoying knew that she would continue to talk.


    "The name of this organization is Xiao. Although I haven''t figured out who their leader is and what their purpose is, all members of this organization may be S-level wanted criminals." he also said, "of course, I''ve just met two members now."


    Zilai''s words seem contradictory, but the intelligence inferred from his mouth is naturally very different in credibility.


    "Really? Do they have any action now?" asked the third generation. Sure enough, I only know a name, but just from the beginning, maybe all the members are S-level wanted criminals. Three generations of eyes and shadows have noticed the horror of this organization.


    It''s not polite to say that even if the S-level wanted person has no shadow level strength, he will at least be an elite ninja who is above tolerance. He is definitely some tricky characters.


    And so many tricky characters come together to form an organization. They will never play house for fun.


    "For the time being, there is no obvious regular action, and this organization is still in a mysterious stage. Zi Lai also replied. It is impossible to infer the purpose of Xiao organization from their behavior. At present, Xiao organization has not started to act openly, and it is completely hidden in the dark.


    "In short, if you pay more attention, an organization will be a troublesome existence." Zilai also stood up and said. "By the way, yunkong seems to have collected a lot of information about that organization. At least yunkong already knows the existence of that organization. You can ask yunkong about anything."


    Although yunkong didn''t say how much he knew about the organization, he found many things from his previous conversation with yunkong.

 Chapter 625

    "Is the cloud empty?" the third generation''s eye Huo Ying quietly wrote down this, "how many days will you stay this time?" looking at Zilai who has opened the door, the third generation''s eye Huo Ying asked softly.


    "Just a few days," Zilai also replied. Then Zilai had already left the room without waiting for three generations of eyes to continue to stay. Looking at the figure who came and left, the fire shadow of the three generations sighed helplessly.


    Zilai is no longer willing to participate in the power struggle of Muye village. For this, the three generations can''t force Zilai.


    After he left the room of three generations of Huoying, he walked slowly to the Huoying rock behind the Huoying building. From here, it seems that a figure has been waiting on it.


    "Aren''t you tired? You don''t rest at night and ask me to come here to talk. What haven''t you said enough along the way?" he looked at Zilai and said after he came up from the stone ladder.


    Today''s self appointed character is yunkong.


    "Some things can''t be discussed in front of outsiders and imps." Zilai also smiled. Although they don''t agree with yunkong in concept, they still have the same point in some places. This same point is that they will spare no effort to protect Muye.


    "Come on, there''s no way to talk about anything." yunkong turned his head and continued to look at the dimly lit Muye village under the cliff.


    Zilai also went to yunkong''s side and looked at Muye village below. Unexpectedly, his conversation with three generations of Mu Huoying lasted so long, and most of the lights in the village had been extinguished.


    "How much do you know about this organization?" Zilai finally chose to ask directly. The way of beating around the Bush is too inconsistent with Zilai''s people''s design.


    Is that the problem? Yunkong looks at Zilai. It is undeniable that Zilai is also a pure person, a pure ninja who is desperate to protect Muye.


    "I must know more than you know." yunkong responded. He is also an honest man. He can''t bear to deceive him.


    Since then, he also showed a true expression, "you know a lot about them from the behavior between you and Xiaozhi ninja."


    Zilai was interrupted by yunkong before he finished saying the following words, "well, you can''t dig out information from me. If you have these thoughts to get information from me, you might as well go to ask Lord big snake pill."


    Yunkong interrupts Zilai''s possibility of obtaining information from him. "I have an agreement with them, that is, never divulge their information." without waiting for Zilai, yunkong also asks that yunkong has said the reason why he did so.


    "Similarly, because I kept a secret for them in exchange for them not to attack Muye village and not to harm my interests." yunkong said that there is nothing to hide. As long as they do not harm yunkong''s interests, yunkong does not need to eliminate them in the bud.


    Yunkong knows that, especially after so many things, even if yunkong is destroyed by this organization, people who have not experienced pain will not understand the value of peace.


    Yes, after thinking about the concept of peace for nearly 20 years, yunkong finally determined that Payne''s idea is closer to peace.


    Why did the tolerance community restore peace after the fourth World War? It is not because a concerted war has made them realize the pain of war and the value of peace. Of course, it is also because they have a common enemy, because they really put aside their prejudices and work together.


    Of course, yunkong also knows that this kind of peace will not last long. Wait for more than ten years, decades, until those who appreciate the cruelty of the war die, and when those ninjas who once fought side by side die, the war will still break out uncontrollably. This is a vast trend, which will not change because of the existence of an organization or a person.


    "Well," Zilai also sighed, and then really stopped asking. Whether yunkong''s words are true or false, Zilai also knows that his conversation with yunkong is over. Or yunkong''s heart to heart with him is over.


    I don''t know whether yunkong''s words are true or false. However, it doesn''t matter whether they are true or false. What matters is yunkong''s attitude.


    "How long will you stay this time?" unexpectedly, yunkong asked Zilai.


    "A few days." it seems that he is like a returning guest. Everyone can see that he will not stay in the village for a long time. If you can really end up in the village, who is willing to go out and run around? Zilai''s heart is bitter, but this bitterness will not be shared with him.


    "Really? Stay for a while. There will be a good play in two days." yunkong said. But yunkong''s smile is a little gloomy. It''s not a good thing.


    When yunkong was talking, a figure quickly ran up from the bottom of the cliff and appeared next to yunkong.


    "Back, I thought you were going to stay out for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come back in such two days." Kakashi took off the mask on his face, looked at yunkong and said that he had just returned from the task. After hearing that yunkong came back, he quickly ran here.


    "Someone got it back," yunkong motioned Kakashi to glance around, "but this time, an interesting thing is waiting for me."


    "Zilai is also an adult," Kakashi said to Zilai with yunkong''s instructions. Zilai also nodded. Different from the members of the yuzhibo family, Zilai also took a fancy to this disciple of the fourth generation Mu Huoying.


    Zilai also nodded to Kakashi, "you talk, I''ll leave first." Zilai also said, and then walked along the stone ladder in the afternoon.


    Unexpectedly, Zilai actually stayed in the village. Of course, perhaps it was because the time was too short. Zilai did not leave Muye village.


    In these three days, except that the missions of Muye village and yunnincun kept compromising and talking about the alliance, everything else was as usual. Muye village was quiet and even yunkong had forgotten that Muye village was still at war with Wuyin village.


    Today''s sky is a little gloomy. It seems that the storm will hit soon. Yunkong walks alone on the path of Muye village and empties himself quietly.


    In these three days, yunkong kept his secret department staring at the mission of Yunren village. Unfortunately, the mission of Yunren village behaved normally in these three days.


    Suddenly, yunkong''s eyes were attracted by a little boy. Originally, he just unconsciously glanced around yunkong. It was obvious that yunkong was really surprised to meet him here.


    Whirlpool Naruto, the real protagonist in the fire shadow, is now four years old. Yunkong looked at the lonely villain and suddenly found that it had been four years since the four generations of fire shadow passed away.


    After hesitating for a while, yunkong still walked over and came to the vortex Naruto. "Why are you here alone?" yunkong asked softly, standing behind the whirlpool Naruto.


    There are several kids playing there not far away. Kids at this age should not know what Nine Tailed demon fox is, yunkong thought.


    Renzhuli was originally the most important existence of a village. According to common sense, the identity of Naruto should be deeply hidden, but the practice of Muye village in the original book is not like this. It seems that everyone in the village knows that Naruto is a Nine Tailed demon fox.


    "Ah?" obviously, it seems that no one has spoken to the vortex Naruto for a long time. Yunkong suddenly appeared behind the vortex Naruto, which startled the vortex Naruto.


    However, there was a flash of vigilance in the eyes of whirlpool Naruto, but there were hidden fears and surprises under this vigilance.


    "Are you talking to me?" Naruto asked softly, his tone full of caution.


    "Yes, I''m talking to you." yunkong also whispered, "so many people are playing here. Why didn''t you join in?"


    Yunkong''s words stabbed into Naruto''s chest like a sharp knife, and when yunkong asked for these words, he also felt the appropriateness of his words.


    Although whirlpool Naruto is only four years old, this can''t be the reason why yunkong talks to him, but his brain. The imps in the fire shadow are much more precocious. In particular, Naruto, like Sasuke in the future, are arrogant, sensitive but inferior imps.


    Naruto''s look changed again and again, from the initial desire to disappointment, and finally to anger.


    "I disdain to play with them." Naruto shouted, turned his head and ran away from yunkong.


    Yunkong quietly watched the whirlpool Naruto running away. "Is that posture erasing the tears on his face?" yunkong thought in his heart.


    However, yunkong didn''t catch up, whirlpool Naruto. Now is not the time for us to contact. Yunkong sighed in his heart. It is undeniable that Naruto''s heart is still very fragile. If yunkong pays attention to him deliberately, he should easily enter Naruto''s heart.


    But now is not the time for him to contact Naruto. The guy who has a fetter with Naruto should be yuzhibo Sasuke, not him.


    Yunkong stood up, turned his head and walked to the other side without hesitation. Yunkong has felt the gaze of ninja in the dark. Of course, the three generations of eye fire shadow will not let the whirlpool Naruto go.


    There may be nothing special on the surface, but there will definitely be Naruto, the protector of the dark ninja.


    But yunkong doesn''t know when they will protect Naruto.


    The night soon came again. A dark Ninja appeared in front of yunkong. "Lord yunkong, it seems that the ninja in yunnincun is going to act."


    Yunkong looked up at the sky outside, "the moon is dark and the wind is high at night."

 Chapter 626

    Among the Japanese family, a dark shadow quickly and carefully jumped out of the room of the eldest daughter of the Japanese family.


    "It''s really a simple break in." the head of the mission in yunnincun, Da Di, sneered and looked at the sleeping field in his hand. "Now, the white eyes of Rijia will be there."


    However, when Tadi, the leader of yunnina village, was about to sneak away from the camp of the day clan, a middle-aged man in white stood in front of him and looked at him quietly.


    Dadie''s heart was shocked, "exposed," but when the idea just appeared in dadie''s mind, the furious day and foot had rushed to dadie''s body, "empty palm."


    Rizu shouted angrily. Before dadie could react, rizu slapped him on the chest. At the same time, rizu''s other palm had robbed rihata back.


    Boom ~ the invisible air wave penetrated the body of Dadi, the leader of Yunren village. Dadi puffed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. He was dead.


    Rizu frowned. He knew the strength of his palm. Although he might seriously hurt the ninja in yunnincun, he could never kill him so easily.


    Unless, the ninja in yunyin village didn''t mobilize chakra defense at all, and deliberately took his palm with his body.


    Now it seems that the most unlikely situation has happened. The ninja in yunnincun has no defense at all. It seems that he died deliberately in his hands.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    When rizu looked coldly at the yunnincun Ninja killed by him, after a series of applause, yunkong''s voice sounded.


    "How long have you been here?" rizu looked at yunkong with murderous eyes. At this moment, yunkong was not the ninja of their tolerance village, but the enemy of their Japanese family.


    Seeing everything in his eyes, yunkong calmly replied that it was drizzling as for the killing intention of the day and the foot.


    "So you also know that there is nothing wrong with the Japanese people," said the Japanese foot. During his speech, the movement here has already alerted the Ninjas of the Japanese people. You can hear that many ninjas of the Japanese people are rushing to this place.


    A ninja of the Japanese family appeared behind the Japanese foot and took over their eldest daughter, the Japanese Hatta, from the hands of the Japanese foot.


    Then the Ninja disappeared and left this place to ririzu and yunkong.


    That Ninja should be the ninja who closely protects ririzu, or the absolute confidant of rizu.


    "Yes, there was nothing wrong before, but after the death of the ninja in yunnincun, everything was the fault of the Japanese family." yunkong responded. Yunkong believed that the Japanese foot could see this, so he frowned when the ninja in yunnincun died.


    However, although he might have felt troublesome at first, he would never get there. Just throw the ninja of yunninja village into the wilderness at night. You''ll die and refuse to admit it at that time.


    But after these clouds appeared here, the situation changed.


    The day day day foot was silent. "Is your excellency yunkong coming late at night to laugh at our day family?" in the face of yunkong''s irrelevant attitude, the day day foot''s mood began to be angry.


    "From the current situation, Lord yunkong should have known the hidden meaning of the ninja in yunninja village for a long time. Don''t you know that as the secret department guarding the village, especially the Minister of the secret department, shouldn''t give us an explanation to the Japanese family?"


    In the face of the accusation of the day and the foot, yunkong smiled, "it''s a bit of framing our secret department. We can see that there is evil in the secret department, but I''m afraid it''s not just our secret department. Don''t they know about the three generations of eyes and fire? But why do they think they didn''t see it."


    "You must also know very well that Muye village will not attack this kind of mission until there is definite evidence. This is the reason why our secret department did not attack. I don''t know this explanation. Are you satisfied?"


    In the face of the pent up anger of Japan and Japan, he calmly expressed his indifferent attitude. Yunkong''s attitude made ririzu feel the urge to punch him in the face.


    "Lord yunkong must not have come to see the excitement, but let''s be frank about his purpose." however, rizu still endured the impulse of hitting yunkong in the face. The situation can''t be controlled by people. Now the initiative is in yunkong''s hands. Let''s see what yunkong plans to say for the time being.


    "It''s very simple. I want to owe a favor to the Japanese family." yunkong whispered. In these power disputes between yunkong and the three generations of Mu Huoying, the Japanese family has always adhered to a neutral attitude, even vaguely on the side of the three generations of Mu Huoying. This is unacceptable to yunkong.


    In yunkong''s eyes, it''s either black or white. It''s not so simple to find the best of both worlds. This is not the main purpose of cloud space. More importantly, cloud space needs a new round of deterrence.


    When Muye village and Wuyin village fought against ninjas before, Sharen village in the country of wind was better, while the attitude of the country of earth and the country of thunder was a bit imaginative.


    Although after yunkong quickly defeated the big troops of Wuyin village, the small movements between Yanren village and Yunren village stopped briefly.


    However, after the war between Wuyin village and Muye village was restarted, a hidden trend seemed to surge up again.


    What yunkong has to do is to frighten those stupid ninjas who are ready to move, and think about whether he can bear the disaster he has caused before choosing something.


    This shock needs blood, which is the main purpose of yunkong''s intervention in this matter. Of course, in the end, there is still a little pity for the day difference and the day Ningci.


    "That''s it?" asked rizu.


    "It''s that simple." yunkong replied firmly. Yunkong is not stupid, and the day family seems even more stupid. Yunkong''s attempt to subdue the day family with such a simple thing is just a fool''s dream.


    A little makes a lot, a little makes a big, and you can''t eat fat in one bite.


    After thinking for a while, after the footsteps of the Ninjas of the Japanese family gradually approached, the Japanese foot finally agreed to yunkong''s request.


    Yunkong had long expected the compromise between the Japanese and the Japanese, and the Japanese would not take the initiative to rush into trouble.


    "Goodbye." after reaching this agreement, yunkong''s figure disappeared in front of rizu. When the Ninjas of rizu came, there were only rizu and Tadi, the leader of yunnincun who had become a corpse.


    Yunkong originally wanted the ninja of the dark Department to hang the ninja of yunninja village with Dee at the gate of Muye village. However, yunkong thought carefully and now hangs Dee at the gate of Muye village. Didn''t he take all the trouble into his own hands at once?


    So yunkong plans to watch the development of the situation first. If the three generations of Mu Huoying and others still deal with it according to the method in the original book, yunkong will jump out to protect the Japanese people at that time. Properly hit the faces of three generations of eyes, Huoying and others. It''s cool to imagine.


    After yunkong left, the day clan reported the matter to the third generation Mu Huoying after discussion. The third generation Mu Huoying and others finally decided to truthfully pass the situation back to yunnincun.


    After all, it was not Muye village that was wrong, but the leader of yunnina village wanted to die himself. In any case, Muye village was not to blame.


    However, it is a pity that tolerance circles have never been reasonable, and this practice of Muye village makes yunnina village mistakenly think that this is the weak essence of Muye village.


    So the ninja of Muye village put forward a very weak but reasonable request to let the ninja who killed Tadi pay for Tadi''s life and hand over the Ninja''s body.


    Yunninja village doesn''t care about the death of a ninja. They don''t care about a ninja in Muye village paying for that ninja. What they care about is the white eyes of Muye village, which is what they have been trying to get.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying and others now want to slap themselves in the face. They could have done it by paying a price. As a result, because they were sincere once, yunnincun caught the handle.


    As in the original work, the three generations of Mu Huoying can only discuss with the Japanese family. However, they have got an impossible way to let the twin brother rizacha who looks like rizazu die instead of rizazu.


    "If you can solve the problem, don''t put it off," said the sun and foot to the cloud in the dark. "This is what we agreed before."


    Muye village still chose the same strategy as in the original book to solve this matter. "Have you decided? You want to owe me a favor?" yunkong asked.


    "I believe you can see that solving this matter is like what three generations of Mu Huoying and others said. Just let Richa die for you. Richa''s body has the curse of bird in cage. After his death, his white eye ability will also be sealed. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?"


    "Don''t be kidding!" rizu rudely interrupted, "this is our previous agreement. We owe you a favor."


    "Don''t you think the problem can be solved as long as you say so to the senior management of Muye village?" yunkong said. Yes, this thing is a conspiracy of Muye village.


    At the beginning, yunkong also mistakenly thought that this was a mistake in Muye village''s strategy. A place in the tolerance circle actually told the truth that it was looking for death.


    Until now, yunkong didn''t see how many roads there were.

 Chapter 627

    "These guys who engage in conspiracy are dirty." yunkong sighed in his heart. It seems that yunkong forgot that he was more vicious than the top leaders of Muye village when he engaged in conspiracy.


    Muye village does not have the ability to solve this problem. In fact, this problem is not a thorny problem for them. The most fundamental reason is that they don''t want to solve it at all.


    The high-level people in Muye village have been waiting, waiting for the Riyi people to bow down to Muye village. In Muye village, the Riyi people are more like a village than the yuzhibo people.


    Due to the curse of the bird in the cage, the day clan is much more united than the yuzhibo clan. Similarly, because of this curse, even the three generations of fire shadow in Muye village can''t intervene in the internal affairs of the day clan.


    Therefore, Muye village is just a reason to intervene in the internal affairs of the Japanese family.


    Unfortunately, unlike in the original book, the Japanese can also have yunkong as an ally in addition to compromising with the three generations of Mu Huoying and others.


    "Leave it to me." since yunkong has made a commitment to Yizu, he will naturally abide by his commitment. "However, compared with the trivial things this time, I think you should consider the motives of the top leaders. Muye village is not allowed to have a village in a village, which I stand on the same line with them."


    After yunkong put down such a sentence, he disappeared around rizu. Yunkong has made his speech so clear. Yunkong believes that rizu can understand his meaning and make a change.


    Of course, the Japanese can choose not to change, but in that case, yunkong can''t guarantee how much they will owe themselves in the future.


    After yunkong left, he quickly appeared in the fire shadow building. Yunkong still felt that some things were explained in advance. After yunkong pushed away the room of three generations of fire shadow, a sentence directly indicated his purpose. "Let''s stop the plot against the Japanese people. I''m a little intimidated by the tolerance community. This time is a good reason."


    "The Japanese family wants to compromise with you." after hearing yunkong''s words, the three generations of Huoying took a sip of his pipe and raised his head. Three generations of eye fire shadow had no accident about the arrival of yunkong, and even had long expected that yunkong would come.


    "Yes, they compromised. If nothing unexpected happens, you will soon receive the reply from the Japanese family to you." yunkong replied. It seems that yunkong has also fallen into the calculation of three generations of fire shadow this time.


    It seems that the fire shadow of the three generations has long considered that after this time, the day clan will turn to yunkong for help. In the process of seeking help, the day clan will know that disobedience to Muye village will not come to a good end because of this incident, and they will choose to compromise.


    Although their favor was sold to yunkong, compared with bowing to Muye village, the Riyi people are certainly more willing to accept yunkong''s suggestions that helped them.


    Although the process is different, the final result is indeed the same, that is, the Japanese people finally compromised like Muye village. Of course, Muye village is not without benefits.


    It is indeed a trouble for the Japanese clan to kill the mission leader of yunnincun, and yunkong''s behavior almost took over the trouble actively, which means that Muye village transferred the responsibility for handling this matter to yunkong.


    "Old fox." yunkong scolded in his heart and turned to leave the room. Needless to think, yunkong also knew the proud face of the three generations.


    Since he accepted this matter, yunkong naturally could not stand idly by. After taking over the incident, yunkong quickly sent a very impolite reply, which almost ignited the fourth World War of tolerance.


    At that time, if the Ninjas in yunnina village had not stopped the fourth generation of Mu leiying, it was likely that the fourth generation of Mu leiying would have called ninjas to come to Muye village to scrape the cloud.


    Yunkong''s answer was very simple. If yunnincun sincerely allied with Muye village, nothing had happened before him. If yunnincun deliberately found fault, then yunkong replied two words, ha ha.


    The meaning is self-evident, which means that if you deliberately come to find fault or even plot to ignore it, your people deserve to die and die in vain.


    Yunkong''s letter instantly pulled the hatred of yunnina village from the day clan and Muye village to himself. Under this uproar, even yunnina village has forgotten what caused the contradiction between them and Muye village. They know that they must kill yunkong and give Muye village an unforgettable lesson.


    However, although the Ninjas in yunnincun shouted like this, they didn''t know how to deal with yunkong. Although Muye village has been fighting with Wuyin village, the battle at this time is no longer the life and death struggle between Muye village and Wuyin village as before.


    Under this small battle, Muye village is fully capable of fighting in a tolerant village before dealing with the premise of Wuyin village.


    As for the assassination of yunkong, this problem can only be considered as a joke. The power of yunkong is not what they can assassinate if they want to assassinate.


    Although ninjas in yunninja village are clamouring and bustling, Fang gangfa, who really deals with yunkong, doesn''t.


    Of course, it''s not that yunkong is invincible in the whole forbearance world, but because the price to deal with yunkong is too high. Muye village is not afraid to fight with other forbearance villages now, and it doesn''t work to threaten Muye village in the name of war.


    But just let yunkong go, yunninja village couldn''t swallow it. Finally, yunninja village made a decision and sent a secret department to assassinate yunkong.


    If you get it right, you will teach yunkong a lesson if you don''t have it. With this decision, yunnina village once again sent the message of alliance to Muye village. However, this time, the location of alliance is no longer Muye village, but tianzhizhong between the land of thunder and the land of fire.


    It''s funny that yunkong just left tianzhiguo and went to tianzhiguo at the request of yunnincun.


    But yunkong set out obediently. Although yunkong knew that yunnincun had bad intentions, yunkong still chose to go.


    We should give yunnincun a chance to vent, otherwise we will hold all the anger in our hearts, and even break out when we can''t bear it.


    Yunkong also knows yunnincun''s bad intentions, but yunkong still wants to go to tianzhiguo for this reason. And yunkong just through this thing to frighten those people who are ready to move.


    Yunkong made no mistake. When he went to tianzhiguo, a group of 13 people in yunnincun were already on the way to tianzhiguo. These thirteen ninjas are all elite Shangren and Shangren in yunnina village, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they are not the lineage of the fourth generation of Mu leiying, and even they are the lineage of the fourth generation of Mu leiying''s enemies.


    The fourth generation Mu Lei Ying seems to generously hand over this task to them. On the one hand, it makes yunkong pay the price for violating yunnincun. On the other hand, it uses yunkong''s hand to kill ninjas who oppose the rule of the fourth generation Mu Lei Ying.


    However, yunkong did not go directly to tianzhiguo. Before going to tianzhiguo, yunkong went to the underground organization again. Yunkong is going to see a person. A person yunkong read wrong before.


    God is full of changes. He is an intelligence dealer, but he is not a simple intelligence dealer. Maybe his combat effectiveness is really like what yunkong sees, but he is definitely not as white as yunkong sees.


    Yunkong doesn''t believe that a ninja who can steal information and betray among the big Ren villages, a ninja who can survive after doing these things and get wind and water, is so harmless.


    Through the underground organization, yunkong quickly found God foot changes, or God foot changes quickly found him.


    "I really didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon," said yunkong after various changes appeared on the way to tianzhiguo.


    "Really? This information should be easy to obtain among you, an intelligence dealer. Don''t you really know?" for yunkong''s answer, yunkong didn''t give him a good face.


    Yunkong absolutely has reason to believe that his whereabouts have been sold by this intelligence trafficker. Although yunkong has no exact fight, this intuition is surprisingly accurate.


    In fact, yunkong''s position has long been sold to ninjas in yunnincun. Since he often sells intelligence from the five major countries, naturally due to his interpersonal relationship, he is very satisfied with yunnincun''s offer for yunkong.


    Yunkong looked a little wrong. He was alert to changes, and then quickly stepped back two steps to distance himself from yunkong. He called Shenzu changeable, naturally because of his two unique skills, one is fast, and the other can perfectly disguise himself as others.


    Yunkong''s attitude is not very good. Do you know that I have betrayed him? The protoss thought in his changeable heart that if yunkong really wants to clean him up, he''d better run away as soon as possible.


    Yunkong is the only Ninja he has ever seen that can catch up with him, at least for now. Therefore, the changeable look is also a little nervous. However, he is not afraid. He believes that as long as he gets rid of yunkong this time, yunkong may not be able to recognize him next time even if he walks in front of yunkong.


    "Don''t be afraid. If I want to kill you, you''re dead." yunkong looked at Baibian retreating and said that Baibian stopped after retreating two steps. Obviously, this position is the position where he is most sure to escape yunkong''s attack and won''t cause yunkong''s anger.


    Although yunkong doesn''t seem to have the intention to kill him, God''s changes will never put himself in danger, and this time he has been careless.

 Chapter 628

    "Give me the information of yunnincun and it''s appropriate to trade them for your life." as yunkong said, he really didn''t plan to change. A good intelligence system is very important for yunkong and Muye village. Yunkong won''t kill all kinds of changes because yunkong has an eye on the changeable intelligence system.


    Yunkong does not intend to take him as his own. Yunkong has its own intelligence system. Compared with other intelligence systems, yunkong believes in its own intelligence system.


    However, yunkong''s intelligence system may be more accurate and credible, but it also has a disadvantage that yunkong''s intelligence system is an intelligence system that secretly belongs to only yunkong.


    The changeable intelligence system is an obvious intelligence system. When the Ninjas in yunninja village bought intelligence from their intelligence system, the intelligence of yunninja village was leaked to the changeable information system at the same time.


    Under the gaze of yunkong, Baibian has been hesitant about how to deal with yunkong''s threat to him. However, it is precisely because he is afraid of yunkong that he does not dare to take the response methods he has long been used to or even printed in his bones.


    Because he knows that once he responds, it shows that he has made a reply to yunkong. I''m afraid the fragile balance between him and yunkong will be broken immediately.


    Don''t think he had a little friendship with yunkong before going, but that friendship was all based on commission. In other words, yunkong pays and he serves yunkong. From this point, Jiang yunkong does not owe him. So he dares to conclude that yunkong has absolutely no psychological burden on him.


    "This line of sight is really stressful." with yunkong''s gaze at him, Baibian feels that his body is even a little stiff in this pressure line. He is too nervous. Baibian knows that as long as he hesitates again, he doesn''t even have the ability to escape.


    However, Baibian finally didn''t dare to try to escape. If he escaped without hesitation at the beginning, Baibian believes that he still has the possibility of escape, but with the loss of time, this possibility is infinitely reduced at the same time.


    "Hoo ~" Baibian breathed a sigh. However, with the release of this breath, Baibian knew that he could never defeat yunkong again. Yunkong had planted yunkong''s invincible seeds in his body.


    With the passage of time, this seed will take root and sprout, and then gradually grow into a towering tree. After retreating from this step, changes will no longer be equal to yunkong''s identity. However, this point is no longer the focus of changeable attention. A bomb suddenly appeared in changeable mind, making changeable body shake suddenly.


    Baibian just relaxed, his body tightened again quickly, and the scene of destruction like thunder appeared in Baibian''s mind again.


    However, yunkong doesn''t know what the changeable heart thinks, but yunkong sees that the changeable look is wrong. Yunkong''s instant body skill appeared next to the changeable body, and a palm was cut on the changeable body. However, the purpose of this palm is not to attack variety, but to awaken variety from his own nightmare.


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Has the soul been traumatized?" yunkong glanced at the changeable kneeling on the ground and thought, "it seems that everyone has an unforgettable past, black history!"


    However, yunkong didn''t ask about changes. As for changes, it''s impossible to take the initiative to say it.


    Two days later, Baibian brought yunkong to tianzhiguo. "This road is their only way." Baibian said, "from their previous information and their purpose, I conclude that they will pass here."


    Yunkong nodded. Yunnincun re signed an agreement with Muye village to lead yunkong out of Muye village, and then determine yunkong''s road to ambush yunkong.


    There are only a few places to ambush yunkong. They need to arrive before yunkong. In this way, the Ninjas in yunnincun are bound to choose some paths and short cuts with steep terrain and rare human tracks.


    "Let''s have a rest first. It''s been two days." after yunkong responded, he slipped down from the crown and leaned on the trunk to have a rest.


    Similarly, if yunkong wants to destroy these ninjas in yunninja village, yunkong also needs to come to the only way for the Ninjas in yunninja village as soon as possible, and then ambush here waiting to kill them.


    In fact, the Ninjas in yunninja village didn''t keep yunkong waiting, and it seems that the Ninjas in yunninja village came to sell their heads on purpose. Just after yunkong''s rest, they arrived at yunkong''s ambush site.


    In this battle, yunkong once again let all changes know what real Shangren is. It didn''t take more than two minutes from yunkong to kill the elite team in yunnina village. In these two minutes, even many ninjas in yunnina village died in yunkong''s hands before they could give full play to their abilities.


    Looking at the corpse of the ninja in Yunren village in the forest, Baibian knew that the seeds planted by yunkong in his heart had begun to take root, but Baibian had no way to stop it.


    "Is this really the elite team of yunninja village? I feel a little weak." yunkong said softly after he decided all yunninja village ninjas.


    However, what Baibian has to admit is not that they are weak, but that the cloud is too strong. Of course, if only the clouds were strong, they would not die so quickly.


    More importantly, the information is not equal. Yunkong knows them like the back of his hand, how much they travel in a day, their identity and ability, etc. But their understanding of yunkong is only the poor information searched by the village.


    "Goodbye, you may not be suitable to participate in the next thing." after returning to the changeable side, yunkong said. Of course, even if yunkong doesn''t say it, he plans to leave.


    If the changes are not expected wrong, yunkong should now sneak into the place where yunnina village signs a new contract, and then wait for the slow mission team of Muye village.


    None of these things should be involved by an intelligence dealer of an underground organization. Baibian nodded to yunkong, and then his body flashed and disappeared in front of yunkong.


    After leaving, yunkong identified a direction and left this rare forest. As for those ninjas killed by yunkong, the right should be left as nourishment for this forest.


    "Well, you''ve seen yunkong, and you''ve dealt with him. How do you feel?" after leaving yunkong, you returned to the underground organization again.


    At this time, a ninja covered in black is talking about yunkong with Baibian.


    "Very powerful, very tricky." variety returned. There is no big chapter to introduce yunkong, but it only gives such six words, but these two words have shown the shock of yunkong to him.


    "So do you think you got his friendship?" the ninja in Black said again. This time, he didn''t answer quickly, but he carefully recalled every bit after he met yunkong.


    He shook his head. He won''t believe me. No matter how many times I serve him in the future, he won''t believe me. It shouldn''t be said that he won''t trust ninjas.


    After talking to the Ninja shrouded in black, the Ninja disappeared into the room paralyzed by changes.


    Baibian didn''t see the scarlet writing wheel eyes covered in the black robe when the black robed Ninja left. He never thought that the boss who had been leading them was a member of the yuzhibo family.


    And I''m afraid it''s not just that he didn''t think of it, no matter who didn''t think of it.


    Yunkong doesn''t know the changeable things, and he doesn''t know that the changeable things are actually deliberately close to yunkong. Of course, there are some accidents in it, which makes him afraid of yunkong.


    Otherwise, he is the head of an intelligence organization, and there is no need to personally contact yunkong at risk.


    Yunkong has long put aside all changes. Yunkong appeared on time at the scene where Muye village and yunnina village discussed and signed a new agreement.


    In fact, the signing of this agreement did not start today, but it has already started for a day. Only on the first day, they had no other harvest except quarrelling with each other.


    Because the original purpose of yunnina village is not to sign a contract with Muye village, their most important purpose is to find a place to act and a place to lure yunkong to where they can do it, and then kill yunkong.


    So when yunkong''s figure appeared at the scene where they signed the agreement, the Ninjas in yunnincun were a little stunned.


    However, yunkong seemed as if nothing had happened. They were very calm and calmly walked to the side of the Muye Village Mission and sat down.


    "What are you talking about?" yunkong asked. Yunkong''s ninjas must disdain to answer yunkong''s questions, and yunkong didn''t expect yunninjas to answer his questions.


    However, the Ninjas in yunninja village will not answer his questions, which does not mean that the Ninjas in Muye village will not answer. After yunkong appeared, the ninja of Muye village, who was discussing with the ninja of yunnincun, seemed to have a backbone.


    The context of one thing was quickly explained by the ninja in Muye village. It''s just that the ninja in Muye village wants to sign the agreement as soon as possible, while the ninja in yunnincun is picky about some small details and has no intention to sign the agreement at all.


    "Are you waiting for an elite team composed of more than a dozen ninjas in yunnincun?" yunkong glanced at the Ninjas in yunnincun and suddenly said.

 Chapter 629

    After yunkong''s words fell, all the Ninjas in yunnincun looked confused, but yunkong with sharp eyes still found that this was only part of the ninjas. There were two or three ninjas, but there was uncontrollable surprise in their eyes behind the expression.


    Yunkong smiled. Although not all ninjas in yunnincun knew the truth, some ninjas in yunnincun knew the news.


    "So don''t waste any more time, either sign the treaty or go away," said yunkong, staring at the Ninjas who knew the real news. Obviously, these ninjas who knew the hidden task were the real leaders.


    "Are those idiots waste?" thought a ninja in yunnincun who was stared at by yunkong. He didn''t doubt the accuracy of yunkong''s words. At this point, yunkong will not deceive them, because it makes no sense.


    In the final analysis, treaties and agreements are just a document, which can be torn up at any time if there are necessary reasons.


    So yunkong disdains to deceive them at all.


    Under the gaze of yunkong, several ninjas in yunnincun looked at each other and finally chose to sign the agreement. Since they were entrusted with this task by four generations of Mu leiying, they naturally know that there can be no war between yunnincun and Muye village now. Even if Muye village doesn''t want a war more than yunnina village, it doesn''t mean that yunnina village will get enough benefits if it starts a war.


    Especially in the presence of yunkong and the shit stirring stick in Muye village, if other ninjas are within the rules by any means, yunkong''s unscrupulous means is really extreme.


    "Let''s sign." after yunkong''s arrival, the signing quickly became smooth. In fact, after previous negotiations, yunninja village has already figured out the bottom line of Muye village. After determining to continue to sign an agreement with Muye village, the Ninjas in yunninja village will not delay, Quickly and decisively chose the signing content that was relatively favorable to yunnincun.


    Ninjas in yunninja village are even afraid that because of yunkong''s trouble, they can''t even complete the agreements they finalized before, but in fact, yunkong doesn''t care about the agreements signed between Muye village and yunninja village.


    After the ninja in yunninja village officially signed an agreement with the ninja in Muye village, yunkong left the scene of signing the agreement. This is just yunkong''s incidental task. In fact, it doesn''t have a great relationship with yunkong. Yunkong''s main content now is to learn magic.


    Leaving Muye village this time is a good opportunity for yunkong to find Longdi cave. On the map of the big snake pill, although the specific location is not very clear, it at least shows the general location, which will not let the cloud empty aimlessly look for the existence of the snake fairy.


    That said, yunkong has spent more than half a year looking for the existence of Longdi cave. When yunkong finds the exact location of Longdi cave, it has entered the June of the 53rd year of Muye village.


    After big snake pill and other Sanren left Muye village, the dark Minister of Muye village even began to leave Muye village and wander among the tolerance circles.


    However, although yunkong wandered in the tolerance world, he did not completely ignore Muye village. In short, yunkong has been staring at the changes in Muye village and tolerance circles for the past six months.


    Moreover, yunkong''s footprints and deeds also appear in the tolerance community from time to time, especially in Yanren village, where the land country plans to take advantage of the fire. It is said that a team of dozens of people has just been sent, and a clean one died on the way before reaching the border of Muye village.


    And unfortunately, soon after, someone found that yunkong had haunted a section of his area. At the same time, in the battle with Wuyin village ninja, the name of a new Ninja gradually rises in the tolerance world.


    Instant body waterstop, Yu Zhibo waterstop finally began to rise on the battlefield with his magic and excellent instant body skills in the battle with fog hidden village.


    Especially after the instant body water stop was excavated and trained by yunkong himself, the whole tolerance world was in an uproar again. How big is yunkong? He can call such a powerful ninja.


    Think about the future of yunkong. The whole tolerance world feels headache. The cloud of killing has gradually become a shit stirring stick that every tolerant village feels troublesome, but it can''t be provoked.


    Half a year later, yunkong wrote a letter to Kakashi, tieyue and yuzhibo Shangshan respectively, telling them that something might disappear for a period of time. During this period, yunkong''s dark Department was temporarily controlled by the three of them.


    This is also yunkong''s helplessness. If Liji is still alive, yunkong can safely hand over the whole dark Department to Liji. However, since Liji''s death, yunkong has never been able to make yunkong fully trust, and can take over the cumbersome work that yunkong can''t complete.


    Whether Kakashi, tieyue or yuzhibo Shangshan, they all have their own tasks. Sometimes they are even busier than yunkong. Yunkong naturally can''t put the burden of the whole dark Department on them.


    "Hey!" yunkong sighed, but it was the only way. After sending out the three letters, yunkong''s palm gently stroked him in front of him.


    At the same time, yunkong''s eyes have become like writing wheel eyes. More than a year has passed since the war, but yunkong''s eyes have not fully recovered in more than a year.


    Even now, you can only use the writing wheel eye. If you want to wait until the kaleidoscope writes the wheel eye, you don''t know what year and month. Under the gaze of yunkong''s writing wheel eye, a layer of chakra membrane in front of yunkong separates yunkong from the world behind him.


    However, the function of this chakra membrane is more than that. It does not fade out of your plane, but is like a channel. In the process of your progress, you will unconsciously follow his guidance and leave this area.


    This chakra membrane has been completely integrated with the environment, or cleverly used the environment, so that ordinary people will unconsciously follow the routine.


    However, yunkong is not an ordinary person after all. Yunkong has been groping here for a long time. Even for the first time, yunkong simply thought that this is not the place of Longdi cave.


    However, after exploring more than a dozen suspicious places, yunkong found the anomaly here when yunkong carried out the second exploration. After dozens of attempts again, yunkong has a way to crack this boundary.


    The palm gently touched the chakra layer. Yunkong looked at the chakra film in front of him, which was really integrated with the chakra in the environment, or he was the chakra in the environment.


    The palm stroked this chakra, and yunkong slowly poked out two steps. Different from the previous downwind and downwater, yunkong is like walking against the current after stepping out of these two films. He feels that his body consciously wants to avoid.


    However, the cloud sky, which has tried countless times, has long been prepared. Even yunkong knows that joining him does not force him to pass through the first barrier at the beginning. There will only be more barriers in the future. It will only be more difficult for yunkong to crack this barrier.


    The writer stared at the surrounding environment. After the exploration of the cloud sky these days, this boundary is not invariable. It will change with the change of season, weather and even time.


    As yunkong moves forward, yunkong only feels that his progress is more difficult. And with his progress, he was able to use his body to move forward. Now yunkong feels that only relying on his physical quality is not enough to move forward.


    Hissing, there was lightning on yunkong''s body. Yunkong now found that he had just taken these steps. He was sweating. And yunkong also knows that he can''t stay long in one place.


    The boundary will change with the passage of time. This is the case now. With the emergence of Lei attribute chakra, yunkong is firmly moving forward again.


    And in the process of moving forward, the chakra output of cloud space has been increasing. Step by step, it took yunkong three hours to crack this boundary.


    In these three hours, even after obtaining nine tail chakras, yunkong''s chakra content has reached a abnormal level, but now yunkong has a feeling that chakras are exhausted.


    However, yunkong could feel that he was about to break this boundary. Again, at a predetermined corner, yunkong felt a strong repulsion before his feet fell. This time, different from the previous repulsion, yunkong felt that this repulsion was completely aggressive.


    It''s OK for yunkong to give in, but this time it failed to crack the border again, but if yunkong resists hard, it is likely to be life-threatening.


    Sailing against the current does not advance but retreat. Yunkong can clearly feel this now.


    "Thousand birds." however, they have come to this step. Yunkong can''t retreat. Yunkong''s left hand quickly forms a large chakra, a triangular lightning gun head.


    At the same time, on yunkong''s body, the already dim lightning flourished again, and the cloud cavitation turned into a thunder man and rushed in front of him.


    Boom ~ thunder and lightning are tired, but the thunder and lightning that just broke out has not completely raged out, and dissipated in the location of the cloud space in an instant.


    The same clouds disappeared with lightning.


    Yunkong only feels a flower in front of him. When yunkong appears again, yunkong has appeared in a completely different valley. Different from the trees outside, although there are trees here, most of the trees are shrubs and relatively low.

 Chapter 630

    "A guest is coming. Go and welcome him in." at the moment when yunkong cracked the boundary of Longdi cave and entered the scope of Longdi cave, the snake fairy in Longdi cave opened his half narrowed eyes, and then closed his eyes again.


    "Is there any intruder?" after the snake fairy finished, a white snake came out from the body of the snake fairy in the Longdi cave and asked, "do you want to kill the intruder?"


    However, the snake fairy in the Longdi cave shook his head, "you won''t be his opponent. Go and welcome him in." these are the descendants of the snake fairy. Ordinary snakes are not qualified to live in the Longdi cave.


    Yunkong looked up not far away. On a cliff, yunkong looked up at the holes on the cliff. Is that where the snake fairy is?


    When yunkong was still hesitating whether to approach rashly, a voice suddenly sounded in yunkong''s ear, "are you the intruder?"


    Yunkong was alert for a moment, because he didn''t notice anything coming close to him. This ability to hide body shape should not be said to be the ability to integrate with the environment, which completely exceeds the expectation of cloud space.


    Because the white snake has spoken, yunkong has found the location of the white snake at the moment he speaks. On a branch not far from yunkong, a white snake is hanging on the branch and looking at yunkong.


    In fact, compared with yunkong''s shock, the White Snake was even more shocked, because the White Snake stopped when it was three meters away from yunkong.


    Because within these three meters, no matter what attempts the white snake makes, he is not sure that he can quietly approach yunkong and give yunkong a fatal blow.


    Even the white snake has its own calculation and doesn''t even need to be completely close to yunkong. As long as he can enter yunkong within one meter, he is sure to kill yunkong. However, this short distance of two meters is like a sky mat at the same time. No matter what kind of attempt the white snake makes, he will be discovered by yunkong at the first time in his premonition, just like after he makes a sound, Yunkong locked his position for the first time.


    "Come with me, my ancestors want to see you." under the gaze of yunkong, the little white snake breathed and puffed its scarlet tongue twice.


    Yunkong nodded. Yunkong was not surprised that the snake fairy knew he was coming. After all, he broke through the cave of Longdi cave. If the snake fairy was still unaware of it, yunkong was surprised.


    Yunkong stretched out his hand and motioned the little white snake to climb onto his body. For yunkong''s active kindness, a ray of appreciation flashed in the little white snake''s eyes. Although his reminder is still petite, but more than ten centimeters, he has been wrong for decades. In terms of age, yunkong is just a kid in his eyes.


    "You know, there is no solution to the toxin in my mouth." the little white snake raised his tail and said to yunkong. He thought yunkong could be afraid after he finished. Yunkong still stretched out his hands, and even his fingers didn''t shake.


    Yunkong has expressed his opinion with action. Seeing this, the little white snake doesn''t hesitate and climbs down yunkong''s arm to yunkong''s shoulder.


    "Go straight ahead," said the little white snake in yunkong''s ear after his body was coiled on yunkong''s shoulder. Yunkong nodded and jumped forward.


    Under the guidance of the little white snake, yunkong soon came to the cave where the snake fairy was located. Yunkong slowly walked into the cave where the snake fairy was located. Unexpectedly, the cave where the snake fairy was located was not cold, but had a warm feeling.


    The snake fairy, which is basically the same as the original work, appeared in yunkong''s sight. Yunkong must have come to Longdi cave. Because the essence of the reincarnation of the big snake pill in the future, the white snake is based on the snake fairy.


    "I didn''t expect that there were other human beings who could find this place besides the big snake pill." after yunkong came in, the snake fairy took the initiative to say.


    Although he said so, he took a higher look at yunkong in the heart of the snake immortal. It can be said that it was an opportunity for the big snake pill to find here. The skin of the white snake that the big snake pill picked up when it was young was just the skin of the white snake in the Longdi cave. Finding the Longdi cave is like going to miaomu mountain. Everything is doomed.


    However, yunkong broke the boundary of Longdi cave with his own strength and came to him. But what the snake fairy didn''t know was that yunkong''s heart had already said big snake pill and scolded it countless times.


    Big snake pill definitely came to Longdi cave, but big snake pill deliberately gave him an inaccurate map. Let yunkong wander around in the tolerance world for a long time.


    "Yes, I found here after the guidance of big snake pill. I believe you guessed the purpose of thinking here." yunkong looked up at the snake fairy and replied.


    Since the snake fairy took the initiative to point out the identity of the big snake pill, it seems that the relationship with the big snake pill is still good. So yunkong resolutely pulled up the flag of the big snake pill.


    "Learn fairies?" the snake fairy nodded. He didn''t have to think about yunkong''s purpose. He wouldn''t come for a stroll.


    The snake fairy looked at the little white snake just now and motioned the little white snake just now to give his view of yunkong. The little white snake nodded slightly.


    He has realized the strength of yunkong. At the same time, yunkong dares to let him lie on his shoulder. You know that little white snake at that position can end yunkong''s life in an instant.


    "Yes, if you meet the conditions of Longdi cave, I can decide to hand over the inheritance of Longdi cave to you..."


    Two years have passed in the blink of an eye. The time has come to Muye village for 55 years. In this year, another thing happened in Muye village that moved all the people.


    Or this is the same thing. First, yuzhibo, a ninja of yuzhibo family, stopped water, and yunkong''s proud disciple threw himself into the river. Then yuzhibo weasel, a ninja of yuzhibo clan, destroyed yuzhibo clan and defected to Muye village.


    Among the yuzhibo family, there is only yuzhibo weasel''s brother, a kid less than seven years old. Of course, all ninjas don''t pay attention to this aspect. Although the destruction of yuzhibo family is thrilling enough, now all ninjas pay attention to the moment yunkong comes back. What will yunkong react to seeing this situation.


    Although yunkong''s message has disappeared for nearly two years, no one has ever considered the topic that yunkong has fallen.


    Of course, yunkong doesn''t know the series of thrilling things that happened in Muye village. At this time, yunkong is fighting with the little white snake who taught him for two years.


    Yunkong''s body is covered with things similar to snake scales. Of course, all these are hidden under the skin. However, with the progress of the battle, this scale gradually fades, but it has always existed under yunkong''s skin and has not disappeared.


    And yunkong''s eyes have completely become the pupil of a snake like a big snake pill. The pupil set up makes people look evil at a glance.


    Moreover, different from the pharmacist''s pocket in the future, yunkong did not grow horns like the pharmacist''s pocket after using immortalization. The traces of yunkong immortalization are scales under the skin and changes in the eyes, and patterns similar to dragon horns appeared on both sides of yunkong''s eyes.


    Yunkong''s hands were intertwined. With yunkong''s action, the soil around yunkong began to turn into a mass of mud, and this mass of mud was like life. Suddenly, countless hands stretched out and grabbed to one side.


    In the direction of those palms, a white shadow flashed quickly, as if to hit the net formed by countless hands.


    After the little white body was stopped by the palms, these palms quickly turned into ropes to tightly bind the little white snake.


    The little white snake struggled twice, but in the end he didn''t struggle out of the mud. "Well, yunkong, let me go. You''ve caught me," said the little white snake.


    With the sound of the little white snake falling, the mud that bound the little white snake scattered and recovered.


    Then the little white snake''s shadow flashed and appeared on yunkong''s shoulder. "You have completely mastered the magic. In fact, you were able to become immortal as early as a year ago. Although you are not proficient, why don''t you choose to continue to be proficient after returning?"


    Hoo ~ yunkong sighed. For two years, yunkong sighed. Yunkong has been practicing hard for the past two years. Finally, yunkong, who can be completely immortal, has to give a sigh.


    "I thought so at that time, but the immortal gave me this advice so that I could use magic to defeat you before leaving here. I didn''t expect that two years have passed in a twinkling of an eye." Yun Kong loosened his muscles and bones and relieved the immortality.


    However, it took yunkong a full year to learn to be immortal. Although it was only learned, considering that Naruto had adopted it for a few days, yunkong found that his talent was far from that of Naruto.


    "Old ancestor, he called you." suddenly, the little white snake who fell into silence raised his head and said to yunkong. Obviously, he had just communicated with the snake fairy.


    Yunkong nodded and soon came to the cave of the snake fairy.


    "I heard that you have defeated Xiaobai today?" yunkong nodded. It has only been a few minutes. It must not have been heard that Xiaobai told snake fairy.


    Yunkong promised that after he left here, he could take the little white snake to the tolerance world. Since yunkong made this promise, the little white snake has been urging yunkong to leave quickly.


    "Thanks to your care, immortal, I can master immortal now." yunkong said after saluting the snake immortal in the middle.


    If it were not for the care of snake fairy, it would be impossible to learn immortality.

 Chapter 631

    A huge scroll was spread out in front of yunkong, "leave your intelligence on this scroll. If necessary, you can call the immortal in Longdi cave to fight for you."


    While the snake fairy was talking, the little white snake had rolled over a huge scroll. Yunkong glanced at it. To yunkong''s surprise, there was no name of big snake pill on it.


    Is it only a ninja who has completed immortality can leave a name on it? Is it just so good to complete the treatment of immortality? He was able to summon the white snake of Longdi cave to fight for him. Yunkong smiled. It is estimated that the immortal fighting with him in the future is the little white snake.


    Originally, I thought I would suffer a lot of difficulties when I came to Longdi cave. Now it seems that the immortals in Longdi cave are still very kind. But yunkong naturally knows that there is no love for no reason.


    "Now that you have completed the immortalization, since then, you have been the spokesman of our Longdi cave. Similarly, you must complete the task assigned to you by the Longdi cave." sure enough, the snake fairy immediately showed the price that yunkong had to pay.


    However, compared with those obtained by yunkong, these costs are somewhat insignificant.


    Yunkong nodded, "it''s time to leave." yunkong thought in his heart. With the vibration of ripples in the space, where the cloud disappeared two years ago, the shadow of cloud appeared.


    Yunkong twisted his neck and just came out of the border. Before he had time to sigh about the changes in the outside environment, yunkong''s look suddenly changed.


    "Psychic skill." the newly solidified wound on yunkong''s wound was bitten by yunkong again. After a cloud of smoke, a small white snake appeared beside yunkong.


    "Awesome, the clouds are so powerful that you just come out and call me out, and say what to do." the smoke has not completely dissipated, and the voice of the little white snake appears in the smoke.


    Shit, yunkong flashed these two words. The call was wrong. Yunkong called the communication spirit beast of the lizard family. As a result, he accidentally summoned the little white snake.


    But now that the little white snake has been summoned, naturally, the little white snake can''t go back like this. The little white snake brushes and rushes to the half of yunkong, winding his body.


    In this process, yunkong''s psychic skill is displayed again, and a little lizard with a huge backpack appears in front of yunkong.


    "Yunkong, I finally got in touch with you. Kakashi asked me to send you a lot of information." after the lizard letter just appeared in front of yunkong, it quickly spit out more than a dozen scrolls from the end and put them in front of yunkong.


    "So much news? Is something wrong?" yunkong thought in his heart and opened the scroll in front of him one by one according to the time sequence.


    However, from the first scroll, the look of yunkong became gloomy. Soon the cloud was empty and read all the scrolls. Everything basically happened two months after the cloud disappeared.


    In reality, the atmosphere in the village became very abnormal, but tie Yue and Yu Zhibo Shangshan didn''t trace the reason for this matter. Then Kakashi was sent to the frontier where the fire country fought with the water country to support Kakashi.


    At the same time, yuzhibo shuistop was transferred back to Muye village, and yuzhibo weasel who also joined the dark Department to follow Kakashi also stayed in Muye village.


    However, Yu Zhibo drowned in the river for no reason. Later, Yu Zhibo weasel slaughtered Muye village, leaving only Yu Zhibo Sasuke, the only remaining ethnic group.


    No, it''s not right to say that it''s the only people left. Several ninjas of yuzhibo family survived. Those ninjas of the yuzhibo clan who had joined the dark Department of yunkong were protected by the dark department under yunkong at the first time, but the dark ninjas under yunkong acted quickly and only saved less than 20 ninjas in Muye village.


    After all, there are only 50 ninjas in the whole dark department under cloud empty hands. It''s good to be able to save 20. Of course, the reason why the 20 ninjas of the yuzhibo family survived was not only their strong strength, but also that they were performing some secret tasks of the dark Department at that time. Even the dark Department in yunkong''s hands, few people knew where they were.


    However, there is another good news that is not good news, that is, yuzhibo Fuyue''s body was taken away by yunkong''s dark Department. At that time, while cleaning up the residence of the chiefs of the yuzhibo family, yunkong''s dark department rushed to yuzhibo Fuyue''s body for the first time, and then robbed yuzhibo Fuyue''s body.


    However, because of time, they only saved the writing wheel eye of yuzhibo Fuyue and buried yuzhibo Fuyue.


    These things happened not long ago, only half a month from now.


    "These are the information more than ten days ago. Do you have the latest information?" yunkong asked the lizard letter in front of him. The lizard letter in front of yunkong shook his head, indicating that there was no latest information.


    "Lizard letter, please give my reply to tie Yue and Yu Zhibo Shangshan again." after being silent for a while, yunkong quickly replied to tie Yue and Yu Zhibo Shangshan.


    The content of the letter is very simple. He shrinks all his strength and temporarily protects 20 ninjas of yuzhibo family, waiting for him to return. Yunkong has stressed that he will return to Muye village in less than five days.


    After the lizard letter disappeared, yunkong looked at the little white snake around him, "little white, it seems that I don''t have time to play with you. Something big has happened to my village."


    Yunkong''s meaning is very clear. Now yunkong has no time to entertain him.


    But the little white snake obviously didn''t want to leave, "you don''t have to entertain me. I can take care of myself. And it seems that you are in trouble. I can help you if I go with you."


    The little white snake said, since he has come out of the Dragon Cave, how can the little white snake go back so easily.


    Yunkong nodded. Indeed, the little white snake is a strong helper. Since he doesn''t want to go back, yunkong naturally doesn''t mind him following.


    In fact, yunkong''s speed is much faster than what he said. After being immortal, especially completely immortal, yunkong can integrate with the little white snake in the process of action, so that the little white snake can help him absorb chakra in nature. Therefore, yunkong is like an indefatigable machine, constantly rushing back to Muye village.


    In the evening of the third day, yunkong rushed back to Muye village. Even yunkong didn''t think that the speed of the little white snake can increase so much after it uses immortalization.


    Under the setting sun, the whole Muye village is shrouded in the afterglow of the sun. It looks so comfortable, peaceful and free. If yunkong doesn''t know the dirty place in Muye village, yunkong may think so.


    A river under Muye village flows slowly through the periphery of Muye village, which is so quiet reflected by the sunset.


    However, in such a quiet environment, a teenager looked gloomy and stared at his reflection in the water with a little hatred. In fact, the young man''s hatred is not his own reflection, but the brother who destroyed their family.


    At this time, a young boy with yellow hair walked slowly across the riverbank. Vortex Naruto saw yuzhibo Sasuke. Similarly, yuzhibo Sasuke also saw vortex Naruto.


    However, the two people who should have been close to each other because of loneliness turned their heads and showed their disgust.


    Two people who are quite proud of themselves, yunkong naturally saw this scene. However, as in the original book, although the two people showed a look of hate for each other face to face, when both sides turned their heads, both sides showed a knowing smile.


    If someone can accompany you for a while, you won''t feel so lonely. However, yunkong also knows that Sasuke in the next second may turn this comfort into hatred.


    However, this change of yuzhibo Sasuke has not yet appeared. A change attracted his attention. It was a scream of Naruto.


    Naruto screamed and fell to the ground. In front of Naruto, a ninja shrouded in black suddenly appeared.


    However, before Sasuke could figure out what had happened, yunkong grabbed Naruto''s collar and threw Naruto''s out.


    Yunkong threw Naruto just where Sasuke was, so Naruto hit Sasuke''s body like a shell. Bang, two water sounds sounded, and Naruto and Sasuke fell into the water together.


    Wow ~ Naruto and Sasuke just showed their heads from the water. Shua, they just threw Naruto at his ninja and appeared in front of them.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, two." yunkong slowly took down the black robe and looked at Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke.


    "Are you?" Naruto looked at yunkong''s face, which showed a look of shock, because the Ninja''s tone seemed to come to him on purpose. He has lived in Muye village for nearly seven years, but no Ninja has taken the initiative to find him.


    And he had seen this Ninja before. It was the ninja who asked him why he didn''t play with other kids two years ago.


    However, he didn''t know the name of the ninja. Instead, yuzhibo Sasuke called yunkong''s name.


    "Yunkong?" yuzhibo Sasuke whispered, but obviously the Naruto next to him heard Sasuke''s voice, "who is yunkong?"


    Naruto asked back, but Sasuke didn''t reply to yunkong''s words, but looked at yunkong with the same look.


    Yunkong is his brother''s master, which is well known. In the past, as his brother''s master whom he has always admired, yuzhibo Sasuke naturally respected yunkong very much.


    Now, however, yuzhibo Sasuke doesn''t know how to face yunkong.

 Chapter 632

    "What are you mourning here? Is it really leisure?" yunkong''s figure looked at Yu Zhibo Sasuke and Naruto floating on the water, especially Yu Zhibo Sasuke.


    However, yuzhibo Sasuke and Naruto did not answer yunkong''s question. Almost at the same time, they turned and swam to the shore.


    With their current water nature, if they want to be attached to the water, they must do a lot of exercise to keep their body attached to the water, but their current body strength can''t stay in the water for a long time.


    Hu ~ yuzhibo Sasuke and Naruto climbed up the bank and lay flat on the wooden board on the wooden wharf by the river, gasping deeply.


    Shua, just when yuzhibo Sasuke and Naruto had a sense of relief of rebirth, their bodies were dark, and the cloud sky just standing on the water appeared in front of them again.


    Yunkong glanced blandly at the two people lying on the board, sighed, turned around, the sound of pattering footsteps sounded, and yunkong walked into the distance.


    The footsteps of yunkong were like hammers hitting Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s chest again and again. This is also the reason why yuzhibo Sasuke just didn''t know how to face yunkong.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke knows that yunkong is powerful, just like his omnipotent brother was taught by yunkong. So, yunkong is his shortcut to defeat yuzhibo weasel. As long as he can learn under yunkong''s hands, he believes he will surpass yuzhibo weasel soon.


    However, this is also the reason why yuzhibo Sasuke is worried. If yunkong asks him why he worships his master, how should he answer? Is it to kill his brother and yunkong''s former disciples?


    However, in addition to yunkong, who can teach him, who can fully tap his potential and make him make rapid progress? It seems that there is no one but yunkong.


    Besides yunkong, he doesn''t know any other powerful ninjas. He is the only one of the Yu Zhibo family who has been destroyed. Is he qualified to be taught by other powerful people? Especially the ninja who can beat his brother.


    "Wait a minute," when the footsteps of yunkong were about to disappear, yuzhibo Sasuke finally summoned up his courage, and yuzhibo Sasuke turned over and knelt up.


    "Ao?" yunkong turned his head and looked at Yu Zhibo Sasuke behind him. "Why, something?" yunkong asked softly.


    Obviously, yuzhibo Sasuke has something to do, otherwise yuzhibo Sasuke''s arrogant character won''t stop yunkong.


    Now that he had made up his mind, yuzhibo Sasuke didn''t hesitate. "Lord yunkong, teach me ninja." yuzhibo Sasuke said his prayer almost word by word.


    Then yuzhibo Sasuke watched yunkong helplessly and looked forward to yunkong''s answer. Yuzhibo Sasuke was very nervous at the moment. Yunkong was almost his last hope on the eve of his despair.


    Yunkong turns around and stares at yuzhibo Sasuke. Although yuzhibo Sasuke pretends to be strong, yunkong sees helplessness in his eyes.


    In the final analysis, Yu Zhibo Sasuke is just a child less than seven years old and more than six years old. Especially a month ago, the child''s family was still the largest family in Muye village, and there was also a family of brothers and sisters, kindness and filial piety. Unfortunately, everything is gone now.


    But this is not the most unacceptable. The most unacceptable thing is that the man who buried all his beauty is his beloved brother.


    "Give me a reason to teach you." yunkong didn''t immediately refuse, just as when the new help of ape Fei asked yunkong to teach ape Fei ASMA, yunkong didn''t immediately refuse. Yunkong gave ape Fei ASMA a chance, but finally proved that they were not the same people.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke''s uneasy face suddenly relaxed. Yunkong''s failure to immediately refuse shows that he has a chance. Just as yuzhibo Sasuke thought before, why does yunkong accept him as a disciple and what reason does he have for yunkong to accept him as a disciple.


    "Then why did you accept him as a disciple?" asked Yu Zhibo Sasuke. Since yunkong gave him this question, he also wanted to know another question. Why did yunkong recycle yuzhibo weasel as his disciple.


    "This is a good question." Yu Zhibo Sasuke, who thought that yunkong would give up after listening to him, didn''t expect yunkong to really answer his question.


    Because in his original calculation, yunkong will not answer this question. As long as yunkong is silent, he can think that yunkong has no reason to accept his brother yuzhibo weasel as an apprentice. Since there is no reason for yunkong to accept his brother as an apprentice, why do you need a reason to accept him.


    It''s a pity that the talent Ninja left to you by the old man of ishimoto is not to hide but to pretend to hide.


    "There are three main reasons why I accepted the weasel as a disciple at the beginning. Yu Zhibo died with the earth. In order to fulfill his wish, I chose a young man of the Yu Zhibo family to fulfill his wish. The second point is because shuistop told me that the talent of Yu Zhibo weasel is worth passing on my mantle. As for the third point, your father is on my side with the strength of the whole family Hold me. "


    Yunkong replied, of course, these are not the most important reasons. The most fundamental reason why yunkong accepted yuzhibo weasel as his disciple is because yunkong wants to feel what it feels like to be worshipped by the weasel God.


    "Although I don''t know who yuzhibo is, I am also a ninja of yuzhibo family. I can also fulfill his dream for him. As for the second point, I think my talent will not be weaker than that man. As for the third point, I can also devote all the yuzhibo family to support you." yuzhibo Sasuke summoned up the courage to answer, if yunkong didn''t lie, Then the same three reasons should be acceptable.


    Hehe, however, for Sasuke''s answer, yunkong just smiled softly. "First of all, it''s the dream of taking the earth, not yours, and you''re not taking the earth. You''re not qualified to realize your dream for him. It''s like I mistakenly thought that the little weasel could replace him, but later I found that it couldn''t."


    "As for the second point, to be honest, in my opinion, you are far worse than the little weasel. When Yu Zhibo weasel was four years old, he had gone to the battlefield and killed an enemy. Have you killed anyone now?"


    Yunkong''s words left Sasuke speechless, just as yunkong said. Although he also believed that his talent was no less than anyone, none of them included his brother Yuzhi boweasel.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke grew up around yuzhibo weasel and listened to the deeds of yuzhibo weasel. Of course, yuzhibo Sasuke knows how talented yuzhibo weasel is. The first time you learn Huodun ninja, you can perfectly release this ninja. You can start writing wheel eyes at the age of eight. At the age of 10, he became Zhongren and joined the dark Department. At the age of 13, he became the captain of the dark part, opened the kaleidoscope, wrote the wheel eye and destroyed the yuzhibo family.


    To be honest, compared with yuzhibo weasel, yuzhibo Sasuke''s talent is really inferior.


    "As for the third point, your yuzhibo family is not very helpful to me. The reason why yuzhibo family is important is not because of how many powerful ninjas there are, but because of their unity and their number. You are just a top forbearance, and even the strong ones at the film level are not very helpful to me." yunkong rejected, I''m stronger than shadow.


    This arrogant remark yunkong didn''t say. After all, pretending to escape is Sasuke''s talent. Yunkong won''t play with the a big knife in front of the Guan Gong.


    "Is this a rejection?" Yu Zhibo Sasuke looked at yunkong and lowered his head in disappointment. Yes, the reasons he said were not convincing for yunkong at all.


    Is it yuzhibo who has only one clan left, or yuzhibo who is the strongest clan in Muye? The answer is obvious, No.


    "Forget it, it''s hard to bow your head through the ages." just when yuzhibo Sasuke was discouraged and extremely disappointed, yunkong gave yuzhibo Sasuke a chance.


    "For the sake of your courage to stand up, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can complete the task I gave you, I''ll take you as a disciple. It''s not just to teach you ninja, I''ll give you everything I can."


    Yunkong''s words instantly made the disappointed yuzhibo Sasuke raise his head again, and his eyes couldn''t wait to express his question: "what task is it?"


    "Thirty seconds to touch that tree," said Yun Kong, after glancing around, pointing to a big tree on the bank.


    The wharf is less than 50 meters away from the tree. If it is a straight line, it is not even 50 meters. Thirty seconds is more than enough.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke glanced at the cloud space. Is it so simple? Is yunkong deliberately discharging water? Obviously not. If yunkong intentionally releases water, why not take him as an apprentice directly.


    "That? Can you also teach me ninja?" after yunkong set a test for yuzhibo Sasuke, he looked puzzled at the relationship between yunkong and yuzhibo Sasuke. Naruto finally figured out what happened between yunkong and Sasuke.


    Seeing that yunkong seemed to give yuzhibo Sasuke a test, Naruto said weakly. Having been lonely for seven years, he just met a companion as lonely as him. Before he had time, he finally had a companion. Immediately, the companion had found the master.


    Turning to look at himself, Naruto found that he was still alone. In order not to be lonely in the future, Naruto quickly asked. Try at least once.


    "Yes." yunkong looked at the expecting Naruto and nodded in yuzhibo Sasuke''s surprised eyes.

 Chapter 633

    After hearing yunkong''s agreement, Naruto jumped up happily, "yes." originally, Naruto just asked reluctantly. Naruto never thought yunkong would agree with him so easily.


    Originally thought that even if yunkong didn''t look at him with discriminatory eyes, it wouldn''t be so easy to meet his request, but I didn''t expect yunkong to agree so easily.


    Sasuke took a surprised look at Naruto around him. Although yunkong agreed to Naruto''s request, he didn''t care too much. Sasuke has only one purpose now, to gain power from yunkong and then kill yuzhibo weasel.


    "Don''t be happy too early, wait until you pass my test." while talking, yunkong has come to the bottom of the big tree.


    After yunkong chooses a suitable position to lie down, the little white snake comes out from under yunkong''s clothes. "Why did you rest so soon?"


    Seeing the little white snake coming out of the middle, yunkong asked softly. In these three days, yunkong has been using immortality, while the little white snake has been collecting natural chakras for yunkong in Muye village.


    "Hey, it''s almost done. It didn''t cost much to collect natural chakra." the little white snake looked around and said, "but what''s worth your attention about these two kids?"


    What do I value? Yunkong looked at the distance and waited for yunkong to say that he ran to Naruto and Sasuke here at the beginning. Then yunkong gently waved his hand to indicate that Naruto and Sasuke could start.


    "How do you feel?" yunkong didn''t quickly answer the little white snake''s question, but asked instead. Seeing yunkong''s inquiry, the little white snake slowly closed his eyes. For a moment, yunkong could clearly feel that the chakra of the whole nature was slowly flowing to the little white snake, including yunkong, Naruto and Sasuke''s chakra.


    It''s just that this amount is very small. If it wasn''t for the special feeling of yunkong, I couldn''t feel it at all. In just one second, the little white snake opened his eyes, and the chakra flow in cloud space perception had disappeared.


    "The kid in blue doesn''t feel anything special. It''s the kid with yellow hair. Chakra is a little like you. There is a trace of Nine Tailed chakra in human chakra, but the trace of Nine Tailed chakra is locked, but it''s purer than yours."


    After the little white snake''s face showed a sad look, "is that kid Zhu Li from nine tails? Bah, bah, so many negative emotions are really disgusting."


    Different from the nine tail chakra on yunkong, although chakra on yunkong is still an evil attribute, that evil belongs to yunkong directly. However, the chakra on Naruto is not. It is the most pure chakra when gathering nine tails. It is the collection of all grievances in the world.


    When yunkong was chatting with little white snake here, yuzhibo Sasuke had rushed to the big tree where yunkong was, and Naruto followed.


    The distance of 30 seconds is less than 50 meters. Even if they are just children under the age of seven, it is more than enough to run under this tree in 30 meters. What''s more, they are not ordinary children. Although they have not undergone serious training, Naruto and Sasuke, especially Sasuke, are much better than ordinary children, What''s more, they have entered Ninja school.


    However, when they rushed to the river, the river suddenly stretched out two water whips, instantly entangled Naruto and Sasuke, and then dragged them back to the river.


    With the sound of falling into the water, Sasuke and Naruto almost fell into the river at the same time.


    "The first time, failure." when two people fell into the water, yunkong stood up and said softly. Sasuke looked at Naruto struggling in the water.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t that simple. In our process, he even stretched out his tentacles in the water, and Sasuke glanced around. Now there is no restraint in the river, that is, there will be no restraint after we fall into the water.


    "What time do you need now?" Sasuke glanced around and quickly swam to the river again. After quickly swimming to the wood board of the wharf, Yu Zhibo Sasuke reached out and grabbed the wood board on the wharf. Then Sasuke turned over with force. His body had fallen on the wood board of the wharf. As long as he ran to the river from here, and then the stone ladder ran to the tree on the dam in an instant.


    No, actually you don''t have to. Just run to the shore and go straight to the big tree at that moment.


    Sasuke thought in his heart, and at the same time, he rushed out quickly. "There was no appearance." although Sasuke kept rushing forward, he also kept paying attention to the situation behind him. Until he rushed to the river, the whip that had just tied him and dragged him back to the river did not appear.


    "That is to say, won''t you attack before reaching the bank?" Sasuke thought. Just when he rushed out of the river and stepped on the bank, a sound of water has attracted Sasuke''s attention. This is not the sound of Naruto activities.


    "The art of separation." Sasuke used the basic ninja, the art of separation, in the process of moving forward. Although yunkong can see the location of this Ninja at a glance, yunkong doesn''t. The five separated bodies scattered in an instant and rushed from different routes to the position of the big tree where yunkong was located.


    But Sasuke still wanted to be simple. The water whip behind Sasuke quickly rushed to Sasuke''s back. At this time, Sasuke only ran forward for three steps. Then the water whip directly wiped all Sasuke''s parts, and then quickly identified which is Sasuke''s part and which is Sasuke''s real body.


    And the water whip quickly wrapped around Sasuke''s body and pulled Sasuke back. At the same time, several parts of Sasuke also disappeared in place.


    "Not bad." yunkong looked at Sasuke and said softly. Obviously Sasuke didn''t expect him to succeed at one time. This time it was more like a test.


    Then, in the process of several advances, Sasuke once again used several Ninjutsu to make continuous attempts.


    "Separation can fight for five steps for me, and doubles don''t produce much. It''s five steps away." Yu Zhibo Sasuke thought. At the same time, he also tried to release haohuoqiu ninja. Unfortunately, with the speed of his release of Ninja, when he released Huodun ninja, the water whip had been wrapped around his body.


    However, yuzhibo Sasuke also verified two things from this. One is that Huodun Ninja can burn the water whip grasping him. The second point is that unless he gives up running forward, otherwise, he can''t release Huodun Ninja before the water reaches.


    Of course, Sasuke''s intelligence is not just these. No matter which way he goes, he will not be caught back by the water whip before leaving the scope of the river, but once he leaves the scope of the river, the water whip will catch him.


    Moreover, when he was moving forward with Naruto, Sasuke also found that although two water whips had their own duties, one water whip would only bind to one person. Sasuke had tried to use celebrities as targets, but unfortunately, although it was enough to fight for a few steps for him, these steps could not let him run under the tree next to yunkong.


    Of course Sasuke also tried. He could attack the water whip binding Naruto and delay the time when Naruto was bound by the water whip once. Based on this reasoning, Naruto could also delay time for him.


    Compared with Sasuke''s performance, Naruto''s performance can only be said to be mediocre. Of course, it''s not accurate to say so. At least Naruto tried more times than Sasuke. Even some undisputed mistakes Naruto made several times. Or Naruto didn''t try at all. Every time Naruto went all out.


    Unfortunately, they just go all out and have no clear purpose at all.


    "Is that all?" yunkong looked at the two teenagers lying on the dock board and thought that they had completely exhausted their physical strength after tossing so late in the evening.


    Yunkong stood up and Shua flashed. Yunkong came to Naruto and Sasuke.


    "Exhausted?" yunkong whispered.


    What yunkong didn''t expect was that Sasuke struggled to turn over after his usual question, "no, it''s not over yet."


    Yunkong looked at Sasuke, who was exhausted but still struggling to stand up. After the genocide, Sasuke took the initiative to take all the hatred on himself. This burden is the main reason why Sasuke left Muye village in the future.


    Seeing Sasuke struggling to get up, Naruto looked at Sasuke in some confusion. However, although he didn''t know why Sasuke was so desperate, Sasuke was ahead, and Naruto struggled to get up.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke, who had not completely stood up straight, stumbled and slipped. However, when he was about to fall, yunkong gave him a hand. Yunkong gently put his palm on Sasuke and held Sasuke''s fallen body.


    At the same time, a shadow of yunkong appeared around Naruto, grabbed Naruto and carried Naruto to his back.


    "That''s all for today. The content of the assessment will continue tomorrow." yunkong whispered, and also carried Sasuke on his back.


    Carrying Naruto and Sasuke on their backs, the two yunkong went to the prosperous place of Muye village. Only a little way forward, Naruto has slept soundly on yunkong''s back. For Naruto, this is the first time he has slept soundly on someone''s back, and Naruto feels warm from yunkong''s wide back.


    However, Sasuke endured physical fatigue and sleepiness and struggled to keep himself awake on yunkong''s back. Because Sasuke feels secure and assured on yunkong''s back.


    It was like the wide back he had expected most.

 Chapter 634

    "Don''t force yourself to rest when it''s time to rest. It''s not good for your future to overdraw your life too early." of course, yunkong also felt the stubbornness of the youth behind him, so he gently persuaded him.


    However, yunkong doesn''t know whether his persuasion is effective or not. Sasuke, lying on yunkong''s back, doesn''t respond to yunkong.


    "Lord yunkong, why do you teach me ninja?" just when yunkong thought yuzhibo Sasuke would be so silent, yuzhibo Sasuke suddenly asked.


    Yunkong was surprised and asked, "what do you want to know?"


    "I was too nervous before, but now I have time to think about the situation at that time. From the situation at that time, it seems that you didn''t intend to refuse me from the beginning," said Yu Zhibo Sasuke.


    Yunkong nodded and admitted Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s guess in disguise. "Can you tell me the real reason?" yuzhibo Sasuke said on yunkong''s back.


    "Your father, yuzhibo Fuyue gave me a condition that I couldn''t refuse." yunkong returned. In fact, it wasn''t given by yuzhibo Fuyue at all, but yunkong got it by himself. But what else is there? The final result is the same. Yunkong got yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes.


    After obtaining this answer, Yu Zhibo Sasuke did not ask his father what price he paid for him. But this proves one thing. As yuzhibo Sasuke''s mother said, his father yuzhibo Fuyue never just regarded him as a substitute for his brother, but really loved his little son.


    "Then why does the teacher agree with Naruto?" Sasuke asked, looking at the Naruto who had already fallen asleep and was carried by yunkong on the other side.


    After hearing Sasuke''s question, yunkong smiled. Yunkong had already seen Sasuke''s doubt that yunkong agreed to Naruto assessment. Unexpectedly, Sasuke couldn''t help it.


    "He," yunkong glanced at Naruto on the other side. Instead of answering Sasuke''s question immediately, he asked Sasuke: "do you know him?"


    Sasuke was stunned. Unexpectedly, yunkong asked him this question. However, when Sasuke really thought about this question, he found that he didn''t know how to answer it at all.


    It''s impossible to say that he didn''t understand. When he entered Ninja school, the teenager kept provoking him, although he didn''t know why. And Sasuke knows something about Naruto. He has no father or mother since childhood. He was hated by people in the village since childhood. He was called Nine Tailed demon fox since childhood. He was alone since childhood.


    But to understand, Sasuke himself knows that it is impossible. Besides knowing the name of Naruto and the rumors in the village, Sasuke knows nothing about other things about Naruto. He doesn''t know why he is called Nine Tailed demon fox. He doesn''t know why he has no father or mother. Naturally, he never knows who his father is now.


    "Do you know why he is disgusted by the people in the village?" yunkong asked softly again.


    Sasuke still knows this problem, because Naruto is a Nine Tailed demon fox, although he doesn''t know what the Nine Tailed demon fox is.


    "I''m sure you''ve heard that people in the village call him a demon fox and see him as the source of the disaster in the city six years ago." this yuzhibo Sasuke still knows that he was just born at that time. The rampage of nine demon foxes broke out in the village. About a quarter of that time was damaged by the demon fox.


    "And the fourth generation of Huoying, who just became Huoying, also died in that incident. At that time, although the fourth generation of Huoying stopped Jiuwei from destroying the village, it could not kill Jiuwei. Therefore, the last generation of Huoying chose to seal Jiuwei into his son''s body. But because of this, The four generations of Mu Huoying and his wife at that time lost their lives. "


    Of course, some of these are inconsistent with the facts. It''s better to say that the fourth generation of Mu Huoying can''t kill nine tails, but can''t kill nine tails. Muye village can''t lose nine tails in order to balance the strength of each village.


    After yunkong finished, Sasuke fell into meditation. Is that why Naruto was hated by the people in the village? Suddenly, Yu Zhibo seems to have caught something. If according to yunkong, Naruto''s father is the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, that is to say, Naruto is the son of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying.


    Sasuke turned his head and looked carefully at Naruto, who had been sleeping on yunkong''s back. He didn''t expect that this lonely kid would have such a big background. The son of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, even compared with the son of the head of the yuzhibo family, was only strong in identity.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke sighed. In the final analysis, they were both tragedies, but Naruto seemed a little more sad than him. He didn''t even have time to enjoy his father''s love. His father and mother died in that night.


    However, yuzhibo Sasuke found that yunkong didn''t answer his question. Although yunkong made a big circle, he still didn''t answer Sasuke''s question in the end.


    "Four generations of Mu Huoying have been kind to me," it seems to be a clear question of Sasuke. Yunkong answered, "so I should take care of Naruto."


    Yunkong chatted with Sasuke. After a while, Sasuke, who couldn''t hold on, also fell into sleep.


    Half an hour later, yunkong woke up Naruto and Sasuke, who fell asleep. The three came to the famous Yile ramen shop in Huoying.


    "Boss, three bowls of ramen, big bowl." yunkong sat on a seat in the shop and said happily to the boss in the shop.


    As for Naruto and Sasuke, because they didn''t wake up, they lay sleepy on the table waiting for the arrival of ramen. In fact, if it weren''t for yunkong''s request, Naruto and Sasuke would expect to have a good sleep at home now.


    In the past, Naruto and Sasuke both hated the deserted home, but now they both miss his bed very much.


    Shua, several ninjas from Muye village rushed behind yunkong. Although yunkong glanced gently, yunkong saw the identity of these ninjas from Muye village.


    "Eat slowly. After eating, go back by yourself. It''s still before 8 o''clock tomorrow morning." yunkong left this sentence and disappeared beside Naruto and Sasuke.


    The sudden disappearance of yunkong woke Naruto and Sasuke up. They looked at each other. It wouldn''t be a dream. The two thought that Naruto and Sasuke didn''t react until Yile sent Ramen up. All this is true.


    Yunkong doesn''t know the mentality of Naruto and Sasuke. In front of several advancing Muye village ninjas, yunkong''s figure suddenly appears next to a ninja.


    Narrator: the ninja of Muye village was also very alert. At the moment when yunkong suddenly appeared, the blade behind Muye village cut a half circle to yunkong.


    However, the strength difference is too big. Yunkong hides the ninja blade in the process of moving forward, and when the Muye village Ninja doesn''t understand anything, the blade in the Muye village Ninja''s original hand is put on his neck by yunkong.


    Hiss, the other two ninjas who were moving forward stared at their bodies, "are you going to do it?" their leader has been telling them to be careful these two days, and someone may shoot them. Therefore, their actions have always been collective.


    But just as they stopped, the ninja who yunkong put the blade around his neck was surprised.


    "Lord yunkong, do you know Muye village?" yes, these ninjas in Muye village are the secret agents under yunkong.


    As the voice of the Ninja fell, the other two also showed surprise, but the surprise turned into a surprise.


    "What happened?" said yunkong.


    "One of our strongholds was attacked, and there was an urgent signal for help." the knife just captured by yunkong, and the Ninja grabbed it and said.


    "Really? Which position is the stronghold?" another dark Ninja nearby hurriedly said. Just now he saw the distress signal.


    Before they asked yunkong''s order, yunkong had disappeared in front of him.


    The secret stronghold was attacked? This has never happened, and I was attacked in Muye village. Did you attack my power because I disappeared too long?


    Naturally, yunkong''s speed is not comparable to those ordinary dark ninjas, but in 20 minutes, yunkong has come to the stronghold of the attacked Muye village.


    At the moment when he came to this stronghold, yunkong knew that he was different. Before yunkong was determined to die, no one would risk offending him to swallow his power so openly.


    This time, their secret stronghold was attacked because the Ninjas in the stronghold were all ninjas of the yuzhibo family and the remaining ninjas of the yuzhibo family.


    However, yunkong heard that there are about 20 ninjas of the yuzhibo family, and now there are only 13 left. The most important thing is that yunkong sees that yuzhibo Shangshan, who has always been his right arm, is penetrated by several blades, and many of them are harmful.


    "The other side also has strong ones." there was no time for yunkong to sigh. After several ninjas hit yuzhibo Shangshan hard, two ninjas rushed forward and wanted to take the opportunity to understand yuzhibo Shangshan.

 Chapter 635

    However, when the two dark ninjas rushed to yuzhibo Shangshan, suddenly a strong chakra burst around yuzhibo Shangshan.


    The two dark ninjas who rushed to yuzhibo Shangshan haven''t reached yuzhibo Shangshan''s body yet, but their body is like being hit by a giant hammer and flies out upside down.


    Pooh, Yu Zhibo Shangshan spit out a mouthful of blood again. However, just when he thought he was going to be hit by this chakra, the powerful chakra dissipated in front of him like a breeze.


    "Hey, this injury is a little serious." yunkong appeared beside Yu Zhibo Shangshan and said softly. However, at the moment when yunkong appeared, yunkong''s voice appeared with a little banter.


    "Are you?" Yu Zhibo Shangshan spits out a mouthful of blood again and stares wide. "You''re back."


    After struggling to say this, Yu Zhibo turned his eyes white and went down. However, before he landed, yunkong grabbed yuzhibo Shangshan''s body and slowly put yuzhibo Shangshan underground.


    "Shua Shua," after yunkong put Yu Zhibo Shangshan away, several swords in his hands were thrown out by yunkong. Several swords in their hands are like a river, separating the two sides who are fighting.


    Several people of yuzhibo quickly gathered around several people on yuzhibo. "Lord yunkong." a ninja of yuzhibo said in surprise.


    Yunkong nodded slightly. Compared with the surprise of yuzhibo ninjas, the Ninjas who invaded the dark part of the stronghold generally looked a little uneasy.


    The shadow of human life tree and the reputation of yunkong are really under great pressure for them.


    In an instant, a figure flashed in front of everyone''s eyes. The next second, yunkong appeared in front of the leaders of these dark ninjas.


    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    However, this attack was led by yunkong after all. Yunkong had no pain in his hands. When he blocked the attack of the dark ninja, yunkong suddenly got rid of it and shot the dark ninja in front of him with his pain.


    In terms of the attack speed of yunkong, this bitter attack has not had much unexpected feeling. Sure enough, the dark ninja on the other side was just a slight side of his head, and he flew across from the dark ninja.


    But how could yunkong''s attack end so easily? When kuwu shot the dark Ninja''s cheek, he pulled back behind him. Kuwu, who had just crossed the dark Ninja''s cheek, was pulled back by yunkong and shot at the dark Ninja again.


    However, to yunkong''s surprise, the dark Ninja seemed to have expected. The dark Ninja just turned his head slightly again and flashed through suffering again.


    Yunkong grabbed the bitterness shot back. After yunkong and the dark Ninja attacked each other again, yunkong separated from the dark ninja.


    Shadow level strongman, yunkong has now determined that this Ninja is definitely a shadow level ninja, but what yunkong didn''t expect is that there is still a shadow level strongman hidden here. He doesn''t know it.


    Compared with yunkong''s curiosity, the dark Ninja was shocked. An old shadow level strongman was suppressed by yunkong. Yes, it just seemed to be a close battle, but in the process of this battle, in fact, he was three-point offensive and seven-point defensive.


    When yunkong confronted the unknown dark ninja, a dark Ninja rushed into the room of three generations of eyes.


    At this time, three generations of Mu Huoying is drinking tea with Zhicun Tuan Zang. Today''s event is naturally the result of their planning.


    They didn''t expect that there would be so many escaped fish in the dark department under yunkong. After their exploration these days, they finally found the location of these escaped fish. Tonight is the time to erase everything.


    "Lord Huoying is in trouble. Lord yunkong is back." this dark Ninja is the ninja who watched Naruto and Sasuke and was knocked unconscious by yunkong.


    The palm of the third generation eye fire shadow holding the cup shook unconsciously. Fortunately, the third generation eye fire shadow had enough cultivation. The palm only shook slightly and recovered as it was, and continued to drink tea slowly.


    Two years after yunkong disappeared, he didn''t go down so quietly as they expected, but jumped out again.


    However, the third generation of Mu Huoying felt surprised that the time when yunkong jumped out was too coincidental, as if luck was helping yunkong. But now that yunkong has come, prepare for the worst. Maybe now yunkong has appeared at the site of that battle.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying and Zhicun Tuan Zang looked at each other. The development of things can only be allowed to take its course. Anyway, they can''t appear in the place of battle.


    "Yes, I haven''t returned to the village for two days. I didn''t think there was a strong man like you in the village." yunkong distanced himself from the dark ninja. After yunkong appeared, they already knew that their mission had failed. It is doubtful whether you can even leave alive.


    The dark Ninja didn''t answer yunkong''s question. With a wave of his palm, the dark Ninja gave an order to retreat. A dozen ninjas in the dark department were relieved after seeing this order. Otherwise, if the leader was kicked by a donkey and had to fight with yunkong, they might have to explain here tonight.


    No way, yunkong really left a deep impression in their hearts.


    After all the dark ninjas disappeared, the dark Ninja slowly hid into the darkness. Unexpectedly, yunkong never stopped the ninja in this process.


    "Why not kill him?" when all the Ninjas disappeared, the little white snake came out of yunkong''s clothes and said.


    Yunkong shook his head. "It''s not necessary. Besides, his strength is not weak. We don''t know how long it will take to end the fight." besides, yunkong has more important things to do, which is much more important than fighting with such a ninja.


    "Take your partner''s body away and leave here immediately." after all the dark ninjas disappear, yunkong orders these ninjas of yuzhibo family.


    It''s natural to keep the yuzhibo family from being exposed. Although the yuzhibo family in Muye village is destroyed by the yuzhibo weasel. But those who understand know that Muye village is the one who really wants to fight them.


    Now that their identity has been exposed, although Muye village can''t make them fight openly, Muye village will have some columns of methods to kill them openly.


    Of course, in addition to these formal reasons, Sasuke''s growth does not need to be weak.


    Half a minute later, all the Ninjas of the yuzhibo family disappeared completely. With a wave of yunkong''s hand, several poisonous snakes quickly stretched out from his sleeve. Several poisonous snakes circled and sent the bodies of all ninjas to the stronghold.


    When the reinforcements from yunkong''s secret department arrived, only yunkong and the burning stronghold that yunkong was watching were left.


    That night, yunkong completely announced the extermination of the yuzhibo family, although for ordinary people, the yuzhibo family had long been exterminated.


    "Lord yunkong ~" the ninja in the dark who came slowly wanted to rescue the sea of fire, but was stopped by yunkong. "Just send them off with this fire. They claim to be able to master the flame. Finally, they deserve to die if they were burned by the flame."


    After leaving such a sentence, yunkong disappeared in front of all the dark ninjas.


    The Ninjas in the dark Department looked at each other. Yes, since they are dead, use this stronghold to see off their former companions.


    After mourning, the Ninjas in the dark were very excited. The reason was that only one cloud came back, and their previous panic disappeared in an instant.


    Yunkong slowly walked towards the fire shadow building. However, yunkong didn''t catch up directly, but yunkong took a big turn and came to the front of Yile ramen shop.


    "Have you finished?" yunkong swept away the curtain on his head and asked Xiang Naruto and Sasuke.


    "So soon? What happened?" Sasuke thought after glancing at yunkong. Compared with Sasuke, celebrities are more simple. They are just happy to see yunkong.


    "Wuwu, just in time, my Ramen is already here." yunkong sighed twice. Just in time, he was hungry. After working hard to get back to Muye village, he hasn''t had a serious meal yet.


    "Another bowl?" Yun Kong asked after glancing at the empty Ramen bowls of Naruto and Sasuke during the meal.


    "Another bowl." Naruto''s heroic voice followed Sasuke''s voice of refusing to return.


    Yunkong looked at two happy Narutos and Sasuke who were waiting for ramen. "These are two small hedgehogs who carefully approached each other to keep warm. When they approached, they were afraid that each other''s thorns would stab themselves or their own thorns would stab others."


    After sending Naruto and Sasuke home, yunkong looks up at the Huoying building not far ahead. Yunkong knows that the three generations of Huoying and others must still be waiting for him.


    "Just wait if you''re willing." yunkong said, looking at the bright light of the fire shadow building. Anyway, yunkong''s best skill is to be late. And I''m late for a serious reason.

 Chapter 636

    Time has unknowingly come to midnight. During the holiday where the three generations of eye fire shadow is located, the cloud gently pushed away the room where the three generations of eye fire shadow is located. With a flash of body shape, it appeared in the room.


    "Are you waiting for me to stay up so late?" yunkong asked softly. After yunkong appeared, the three generations of fire shadow opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    The third generation''s eye Huoying didn''t answer such an obvious question. He stretched out his hand and motioned yunkong to sit in front of him. In the process of yunkong sitting down, the fire shadow of the three generations asked softly, "where have you been in the past two years? I haven''t heard from you all the time."


    In fact, the third generation of Mu Huoying really looked for yunkong. If yunkong had been in Muye village two years ago, maybe the third generation of Mu Huoying could not make the determination to exterminate the yuzhibo family.


    "Longdi cave, you should have heard of it. If you don''t ask, you''ll come." yunkong calmly replied. There''s no objection to tangle with what has happened. Yunkong read the letter and wrote it by three generations of Huoying himself. It is said that the trend of yuzhibo family makes Muye village a little uneasy. I hope yunkong can return to Muye village as soon as possible to deal with the affairs of yuzhibo family.


    However, after the letter was read by yunkong, it was thrown away. It was a letter of no value.


    The third generation eye fire shadow obviously knows the Longdi cave. You can know by looking at the surprised look of the third generation eye fire shadow. Therefore, in order to see the more shocked look of the third generation eye fire shadow, yunkong added, "the big snake pill has also found the location of the Longdi cave. My address is from there. And I''m sure the big snake pill has seen the snake fairy."


    The look of the three generations of eye fire shadow gradually became gloomy. Longdi cave is one of the three immortal residences. Naturally, the three generations of eye fire shadow know. But what the three generations of Mu Huoying didn''t expect was that the big snake pill also knew the location of the Longdi cave. Does that mean that the big snake pill has also learned the magic of the Longdi cave.


    "Have you mastered the magic of Longdi cave?" asked the fire shadow of the three generations. Yunkong smiled, but didn''t answer.


    "Let''s stop chatting and talk about business." yunkong said, making the originally unpleasant topic between yunkong and the three generations of Mu Huoying heavy in an instant.


    Three generations of eyes looked at the cloud sky, and the negotiation was like this. Whoever showed his cards first was at a disadvantage. Is it just that yunkong may be downwind? In terms of yunkong''s urination, yunkong usually lifts the table directly when he is at a disadvantage.


    The third generation of Mu Huoying is waiting for yunkong to show his purpose, "the matter of yuzhibo." yunkong calls his name and says that since yunkong wants to have an open and frank talk with the third generation of Mu Huoying, he will not pull so many detours and directly say it.


    The third generation''s eyes didn''t speak, waiting for yunkong to spit out his request.


    "I don''t care that the yuzhibo clan has been destroyed. After all, there is no way to recover what has happened. But all the collections of the yuzhibo clan, the ninja of the yuzhibo clan, I will see them all return to the yuzhibo clan tomorrow morning."


    Three generations of Mu Huoying sighed, "those are important assets of the village. Since you said, the yuzhibo family has perished, and the yuzhibo family can''t keep these assets."


    The third generation Mu Huoying thought that yunkong might strive for benefits, but he didn''t expect that yunkong had such a big appetite. In the budget of the third generation Mu Huoying, he handed over part of the income of the yuzhibo family to yunkong, and the equal distribution of interests also smoothed the matter. However, the third generation Mu Huoying didn''t expect that yunkong had such a big appetite.


    At the same time, the fire shadow of the three generations also pointed out that the disabled and defeated soldiers of the yuzhibo family are not worthy to hold these important assets.


    "The yuzhibo family is gone, but the yuzhibo family is still alive. It is originally their family''s thing and has nothing to do with the village."


    Yunkong said that the only remaining ninjas of the yuzhibo family have long been ninjas, and they don''t need these practice scrolls. However, Yu Zhibo Sasuke is different. You can see from the original work that Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s swordsmanship is the inheritance of the Yu Zhibo family, as well as several simple fire escape Ninja learned from Yu Zhibo. No other inheritance has been obtained.


    At the same time, in exchange, the exchange condition given by yunkong is to make the yuzhibo family disappear forever. That is, let the surviving ninjas of the yuzhibo family never appear again.


    "Sasuke?" three generations of Mu Huoying thought, "even those adult ninjas of yuzhibo family can''t keep these assets. You give them to him is to harm him."


    The third generation Mu Huoying said that it is purposeful for the third generation Mu Huoying to leave Yu Zhibo Sasuke. Except for the wooden Dun of the first generation Mu Huoying, there is only the writing wheel eye of the Yu Zhibo family. Now Mu Dun, the first generation of Mu Huoying, has disappeared. The yuzhibo family has been destroyed. Sasuke is also left in case in the future.


    Before Sasuke was still useful, three generations of Mu Huoying didn''t want yuzhibo Sasuke to die, and he had an agreement with yuzhibo weasel, and he needed yuzhibo weasel.


    "Whoever dares to do it, I''ll cut off his claws. In fact, I want to see who dares to stretch out his hand. To be honest, you dare to calculate my disciples, which makes me very angry." yunkong replied with a smile, but this smile makes the three generations of eyes feel a little cold.


    Is cloud space a threat? If his conditions were not met, he would lift the table. In fact, if you really want to lift the table, who is afraid of who, but yunkong can ignore it, but he can''t. He is the shadow of Muye village. Anyway, the stability of Muye village is the first factor.


    "Your request should be more than that." three generations of Mu Huoying didn''t answer this question, didn''t make a statement for the time being, and then asked yunkong to put forward all his requirements.


    Taking back the property of the yuzhibo family should not be the main purpose of yunkong, because it does not bring much benefit to yunkong.


    "I want the eyes of water stop. Also send them to me tomorrow morning." yunkong put forward his second request.


    "Yu Zhibo threw himself into the river, and his body has not been recovered yet..." before the words of the third generation''s eye Huoying were finished, he was interrupted by yunkong.


    "Three generations of eye fire shadow adults, I don''t want the process, I just want the result." after yunkong left this sentence, he opened the door. Before leaving, yunkong suddenly turned his head, "some lies are completely unnecessary. Are those things really seamless?"


    "By the way, if it''s not delivered to me tomorrow morning, I''ll get it myself." Shua, it''s clear that the windows around are closed tightly, but suddenly a strong wind swept the cheeks of the three generations of fire shadow, and also blew out the candles in front of the three generations of fire shadow.


    When the third generation eye fire shadow lit the candle again, yunkong had disappeared in the room of the third generation eye fire shadow. The third generation''s eye Huoying sighed, "sure enough, he can''t hide it from him, but how does he know these things?"


    Yunkong walked out of the fire shadow building, "Muye village." yunkong turned back and forgot to take a look at the Muye building. He looked at the still bright room of the third generation eye fire shadow. The third generation eye fire shadow was standing by the window and watching him.


    "You can ask a rotten smell from afar." yunkong was cold in his heart, Shua, and disappeared in front of the fire shadow of the three generations.


    It''s better to see Yu Zhibo Shangshan. Although it''s not fatal, it runs through the body after all, yunkong thought.


    The next morning, Naruto and Sasuke appeared almost at the same time at yesterday''s place. Looking at the time, it was less than six o''clock in the morning. However, they chose to come here without hesitation. As for the courses of Ninja school, they chose to skip classes without thinking about it.


    Unlike Naruto and Sasuke, who couldn''t sleep early in the morning, yunkong tossed about almost early in the morning last night, and just fell asleep at this time.


    As time passed, the sun gradually rose. Naruto and Sasuke stood under the tree bored. If it was just physical pain, they even thought yesterday was just a dream.


    Seeing the sun coming overhead, Naruto''s alone made a buzzing sound.


    I ate a little too much last night. I didn''t eat at all this morning, but it''s almost twelve o''clock now. Naruto can''t hold on.


    "What''s the matter with that guy? I won''t forget it." Naruto said in his heart. He just looked at Sasuke''s motionless body. Even if Naruto wanted to leave, he was embarrassed. He could only continue to stand in place and wait for yunkong''s arrival.


    "It''s more than twelve o''clock," Naruto looked at the slanting sun in the sky. He felt that he was going to faint with hunger. "That guy can''t be fooling us."


    Naruto leaned back, shouted and fell to the ground. Naruto''s heart is lost, but it is completely acceptable. After all, he has suffered from the coldness of the village name for so many years. For a time, someone even paid attention to him. He still had a little discomfort.


    However, compared with Naruto, Sasuke is much more lost. Is it really just a joke? Sasuke thought in his heart that Mingming said so much last night, but why didn''t he appear today. Is it because something is delayed, but even if it is delayed, you should give a notice.


    A series of thoughts appeared in Sasuke''s mind. Sasuke didn''t even hear Naruto''s complaint. However, although Sasuke did not hear Naruto''s complaint, the long-awaited voice of yunkong suddenly appeared in his ears.


    Sasuke turned incredulously and looked at the tree. The cloud figure didn''t know when it had appeared on the branch.


    "What''s that guy? You have to call me uncle yunkong according to seniority!" yunkong stood upside down on the branch and said close to Naruto''s cheek.

 Chapter 637

    "Sorry, I met a black cat when I just went out, and then I teased him. I accidentally didn''t look at the time..."


    However, yunkong couldn''t make it up. Naruto and Sasuke obviously didn''t believe it. Yunkong jumped down from the branch.


    "I really came late because of something." yunkong said with a smile. In the process of speaking, yunkong also opened his mouth and yawned.


    As a result, yunkong''s yawn attracted a burst of contempt from Naruto and Sasuke.


    "Well, I believe after a morning, you have been able to face my test. Let''s start now." yunkong said, clapping his hand on the ground. After a thick fog, lizard Miao appeared in front of yunkong.


    Although lizard Miao is a psychic beast often summoned by Kakashi, yunkong can summon him naturally, "just follow yesterday''s requirements." yunkong patted lizard Miao''s big head and said.


    "It turned out to be the use of the psychic beast," Sasuke thought. No wonder yunkong was sitting under a big tree yesterday, but there were whips in the water from time to time. It turned out to be the ability of the psychic beast.


    But does he still have the ability to fight now? Sasuke thought in his heart that, like naruto, he had been hungry all morning. Although there was no cry from his stomach, once they had a high-intensity exercise like yesterday, they couldn''t last long.


    "How embarrassed." Yun Kong smiled after looking at Naruto and Sasuke''s face. "Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Obviously, it is. They have been waiting for yunkong''s arrival. Naturally, they can''t even eat. "Well, let me buy you a roast fish first."


    Yunkong said and walked to the river. "Lizard Miao, get me some fish." lizard Miao, who was lying on the river, shook his hands. In an instant, two rivers rushed into the sky, and among the two streams, four or five fish weighing about one kilogram were rolled up by the lizard Miao.


    When the fish were swept into the sky by the water flow, several bitter fish appeared in the cloud empty hand, and four or five fish were driven through the middle and nailed to the trunk by the river.


    "Well, this is my lunch." yunkong grabbed the fish nailed to the tree trunk, and then walked aside. Obviously, if you want to eat roast fish, you also need to make up the fish from the river.


    "That..." Naruto looked and shouted to yunkong for a while. Leng didn''t say anything. Naruto really didn''t know what to call yunkong. It''s called uncle. Yunkong''s age doesn''t seem to be that of uncle. It''s called brother. Yunkong''s age seems to be a little old again.


    "Call me a teacher." looking at Naruto''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, yunkong said.


    "Well, teacher, I don''t have any patience." Naruto said, and then looked at yunkong like asking for help.


    But yunkong looked back at Naruto more blankly than Naruto, "does it have anything to do with me? I just let you fish." then yunkong went back to the bottom of the tree and roasted his fish in Naruto''s stunned look.


    Compared with Naruto''s helplessness, Sasuke''s performance is much better, especially Sasuke''s swordsmanship, which is the only thing learned from the yuzhibo family.


    When lizard Miao rolled up several fish from the water again, Sasuke threw his hand, and the same four handles were nailed to the belly of several fish, nailing the fish to a tree trunk. However, compared with yunkong, it''s only good that Sasuke can nail the fish.


    After Sasuke also nailed four fish, Sasuke threw the four fish in his hand to Naruto under Naruto''s pitiful eyes, and then nailed four more without saying a word.


    Yunkong sees all this in his eyes, without praise or stop. At this time, or in Sasuke, he has not been a cold-blooded person, but an immature, a little lonely kid.


    Although he was really indifferent to Naruto, he did not hate Naruto like other members of Muye village. But in fact, it seems that Naruto really has nothing to do with Sasuke. When it comes to hatred, it should also be hatred of yuzhibo weasel.


    Compared with Sasuke''s fishing skills, Sasuke''s fish roasting skills are really hehe, which is far worse than Naruto. Yunkong at least has the desire to taste the fish roasted by Naruto. As for the fish roasted by Sasuke. Yunkong just wants to say sorry. Is that roast fish?


    In the end, Sasuke didn''t eat his roasted fish. It is estimated that Sasuke also knows that this thing can''t be eaten. Sasuke gave the remaining fish to Naruto and ate it directly.


    Yunkong nodded. It''s not bad. The two boys will also work together as a team! If you want to pass his test, you must cooperate as a team.


    The next thing is Naruto and Sasuke. Yunkong lies decadent on the ground. Yunkong''s tolerance bag contains the eyes of yuzhibo Sasuke''s father yuzhibo Fuyue, which was just given to yunkong by the dark Department last night.


    Although yunkong now holds yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes in his hand, yunkong is not ready for transplantation. Sasuke transplanted the weasel''s eyes. As a brother, it still takes 15 days to adapt to the new eyes. Yunkong doesn''t know how long it will take him to transplant yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes.


    It''s getting dark. The same is true today. The team cooperation between Naruto and Sasuke seems to be only cooking. During the test in the afternoon, they still play each other. At best, Sasuke regards Naruto as a meat shield and blocks the water whip several times.


    "That''s all for today." when the color settled down that day, yunkong stood up and said, and then the lizard Miao, who had been tired all day, or played tricks on Naruto and Sasuke for one day, disappeared on the water.


    "If you two haven''t passed the test tomorrow, it means you have failed." yunkong doesn''t know if it''s the reason why the two boys don''t have enough pressure, and decisively adds a deadline to his test.


    "Well, let''s break up, Sasuke. Come with me." Naruto and Sasuke are still exhausted after tossing about for such a day, but fortunately they are not as miserable as yesterday.


    When Naruto and Sasuke are going to leave, yunkong unexpectedly stops Sasuke. Of course, Naruto and Sasuke are surprised.


    Although Naruto is very curious, this is not the focus he should pay attention to. What he should pay attention to is how to pass the test of cloud space tomorrow.


    "Does yunkong want to secretly open a small stove for Sasuke?" when he was still thinking about how to pass the test tomorrow, Naruto suddenly burst out a terrible idea in his mind and quickly occupied Naruto''s mind.


    "Sneak up and have a look." Naruto thought in his heart. After making up his mind, Naruto ignored his tired body and secretly followed yunkong and Sasuke behind him.


    Naruto''s poor tracking technique is too rough. As soon as he caught up, yunkong found it, and even Sasuke noticed it.


    However, since yunkong didn''t care, Sasuke naturally didn''t care.


    Yunkong and Sasuke soon came to the gathering place of the yuzhibo family. Although a large part of the yuzhibo family did not live in this new family land, this family land lived on the scale of all the yuzhibo family.


    Sasuke obviously hesitated after coming here. Sasuke looked at yunkong. Seeing that yunkong didn''t stop, Sasuke hesitated to follow up.


    Since yuzhibo weasel killed yuzhibo family, yuzhibo Sasuke moved away from this place that made him sad.


    This time, if yunkong hadn''t brought him here, at least for the time being, he would never come to his sad place. With a wave of his hand, yunkong cut off the seal pulled by chakra in front of the door.


    Yunkong walks in with Sasuke. After yunkong, Naruto sneaks in behind. However, after he followed yunkong into the family land of yuzhibo family, yunkong and Sasuke had disappeared in his sight.


    "Where have you been?" Naruto thought.


    Yunkong doesn''t take Sasuke home, but takes Sasuke to Nanhe shrine, the temple where yuzhibo people often hold secret meetings. A huge scroll was placed in the center of the temple.


    "Is this?" Sasuke looked at yunkong. "The property that Muye village took from the yuzhibo family that night is now returned to you."


    "I originally planned to give it to you when you grow up, but I think it may be more suitable for your growth now."


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke nodded, walked to the scroll and gently touched it. Sasuke knew that it was all yunkong''s credit, or it was not important to yunkong, but it was precious to him.


    "Look, this is the seal of channeling." yunkong said softly, and slowly tied a few seals in front of Yuzhi bozuoshu.


    "Then I''ll go first." after giving these seals to Sasuke, yunkong turned and left the temple.


    At this time, yunkong knows that Sasuke needs to stay for a while.


    When yunkong went outside the yuzhibo family, he just saw the Naruto looking at the door. Yunkong smiled and walked over.


    Of course, yunkong knows Naruto''s mind. Generally, Naruto doesn''t care so much, but it''s because after a person who no longer hates him appears, Naruto does everything in his heart to catch him. Because of this, he doesn''t want to lose.


    "Let''s go. I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll treat you. How about Ramen?" yunkong didn''t ask Naruto why he was such a fool here. After whispering hello to Naruto, he took Naruto away from the gathering place of yuzhibo family.

 Chapter 638

    On the third day, yunkong went very early. At six o''clock in the morning, yunkong came to yesterday''s place, but Naruto and Sasuke came not late. Soon after yunkong arrived, Naruto and Sasuke came to this position.


    After yunkong summoned lizard Miao with psychic skill, yunkong disappeared in front of Naruto and Sasuke again. Naruto''s test with lizard Miao here is enough.


    Some people always don''t know the pain, so they forget it so quickly.


    When the sun first appeared, the clouds appeared in front of the gate at the root. Creak, the cloud slowly pushed away the building at the root, which was still shabby as usual.


    At the same time, a dark Ninja appeared in the room of three generations of eye fire shadow, "yunkong went to the root."


    In a simple sentence, the three generations of eye fire shadow suddenly turned pale. Before, the three generations of eye fire shadow also felt that the requirements of cloud space were somewhat inexplicable, and the eyes of water stop. Although most of the bodies of the yuzhibo clan were indeed handled by the root ninja, shuistop did jump into the river and commit suicide.


    Look at yunkong''s actions. These things really have something to do with Tuan Zang.


    "Go, go to the root." the third generation Mu Huoying ordered. Of course, the third generation Mu Huoying didn''t go to Muye village alone. When the third generation Mu Huoying appeared outside the Huoying building, a large area of ninjas in the dark of Muye village appeared in front of the third generation Mu Huoying.


    Yunkong guessed that the three generations of Mu Huoying and others might intervene, but yunkong also believed that as long as his action was fast enough, even if the three generations of Mu Huoying came with the dark ninja, yunkong was sure to win Tuan Zang before that.


    "Xiaobai, don''t sleep, get up and kill people." yunkong said softly when he entered the root building. After yunkong''s voice fell, a little white snake appeared on yunkong''s shoulder.


    "Enter immortal mode?" said the little white snake. Yunkong nodded. Yunkong believed that this time must be more risky than the last time. Moreover, yunkong had reason to believe that Zhicun Tuan Zang must have made more preparations.


    In the case of no geographical advantage at all, fight against the whole root, and all this must be done in a short time. In particular, to perceive the state of Chi Cun Tuan Zang, we must not capture his right eye when he uses Yixie Naqi. That will be completely meaningless.


    With yunkong''s steps, chakras around gathered on yunkong from around. At the same time, yunkong looked around like a leidan and put all the situations in his mind.


    With the arrival of yunkong, a large area of Ninja at the root suddenly appeared in front of yunkong. "Where''s Tuan Zang? Don''t you dare to appear?" yunkong asked softly.


    With the falling of the yunkong voice, all root ninjas found that their trusted leader Zhicun Tuan Zang did not appear. After yunkong said a word, all the Ninjas at the root felt a little uneasy.


    Yunkong is not only good at killing, but also good at attacking the heart. Isn''t Zhicun Tuan Zang fighting against yunkong with the Ninja at the root at this time?


    However, as the leader of the root, Zhicun Tuan Zang did not appear in front of these root ninjas, which would have flustered the root ninjas who were afraid of the cloud.


    Yunkong has a reputation for being ruthless. This is not only for the Ninjas outside the village, but also for their own ninjas in the village.


    "Get out of the way, you are all ninjas from Muye village. Although our camps are different, I don''t want to kill you." yunkong spread his hand and expressed his goodwill. At the same time, he also looked at the Ninjas at the root. He said that for this reason, should these dark Ninjas disappear.


    However, yunkong''s seemingly kind words contain malice. Originally, the determination of the panicked root Ninja to resist yunkong has been further weakened.


    There was a trace of helplessness in Zhicun Tuan Zang''s heart. It was such a simple way to attack the heart, but because the opponent was yunkong, it easily captured the heart defense of the root ninjas.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang glanced at the dark ninja in front of him. Under the eyes of Zhicun Tuan Zang, the dark Ninja gently put down the tea cup in his hand and stood up.


    Seeing that the dark Ninja was going to fight, Zhicun Tuan Zang stood up and walked out behind the dark ninja. Zhicun Tuan Zang knows that the Ninja''s strength is absolutely not inferior to him. With him, there is no need to fear even yunkong.


    When the Ninja at the root was frightened, Zhicun Tuan Zang came out slowly step by step with his walking stick.


    "Yunkong, this is the root. Even if you are the Minister of the dark Department, you are not qualified to directly break into the root." Zhicun Tuan Zang''s face has no haze, but a calm face, so calm that yunkong feels a conspiracy.


    But now yunkong is not afraid of any conspiracy. After Zhicun Tuan Zang thought he threw out this topic, yunkong argued with him. After all, his root is also under the name of the dark Department, and the Minister of the dark Department has the right to manage the root.


    However, the position of adviser elder of Tibetan Muye village in Zhicun regiment is also at the same level or even higher than the Minister of the dark Department, which can bear the pressure of yunkong and prevent yunkong''s hand from reaching into the root.


    But beyond Zhicun Tuan Zang''s expectation, although he threw out this topic with obvious loopholes, yunkong didn''t answer at all.


    "Don''t procrastinate here. I know that the fire shadow of three generations is coming. Before that, I will get back what doesn''t belong to you." yunkong said, staring at the right eye under Zhicun Tuan Zang bandage. Is the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of yuzhibo waterstop right there!


    "Do it, kill him. Three generations of fire shadow are coming with the Ninjas from the dark." Zhicun Tuan Zang said loudly. Seeing that he can''t delay time, Zhicun Tuan Zang resolutely chose to strike first.


    With the order of Zhicun Tuan Zang, although the Ninjas at the root were afraid of yunkong, this fear was quickly hidden in their hearts, and the Ninjas at the root rushed to yunkong.


    This is the root of the ninja, no matter how difficult the task is, even if they know that there is no possibility of success, when the command is issued, they will still carry out the task without hesitation.


    In fact, yunkong has allowed Zhicun Tuan Zang to live until now. In addition to these reasons, it is because Zhicun Tuan hides ninjas at the root of training. In this regard, it does have his uniqueness.


    However, Zhicun Tuan Zang is only suitable for training ninjas, but it is not suitable for managing and deploying these ninjas. Zhicun Tuan hides too much selfishness, or his self-control can''t restrain his ambition.


    "Immortal Dharma? Big storm water rushing wave." when the surrounding root ninjas rushed over, yunkong shouted angrily. A mass of water flow quickly rose around yunkong. Taking yunkong as the center, it was like a wall crashing into the surrounding root ninjas.


    Under this level of water escape ninja, the Ninjas at the root could not attack. Yunkong was rushed out by this powerful current.


    Of course, not all ninjas were rushed out. At least the ninja in the dark around Zhicun Tuan didn''t, "wind Dun? Wind blade."


    The ninja in the dark cut out with a knife, and wind blades continuously cut the water gushing in front of yunkong, like a sharp blade, cutting the water escape Ninja performed by yunkong from the middle, and a huge gap appeared in front of yunkong.


    "Fengdun? Vacuum jade." after the dark Ninja released ninja, Zhicun Tuan Zang followed and quickly performed a fengdun Ninja again.


    Two successive wind escape Ninjutsu displays failed to break the immortal method of yunkong, but also made the Shuidun Ninjutsu released by yunkong unable to hurt them.


    However, although Zhicun Tuan Zang and the evil Ninja blocked the water escape Ninja released by yunkong, the water flooded the root base of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Fortunately, the Ninjas at the root quickly started the drainage mechanism at the root and drained all the water out.


    "Not bad!" yunkong said with a smile. Yunkong looked at Zhicun Tuan Zang and the dark Ninja around him. In the whole building, only the two of them deserve yunkong''s attention. Yes, yunkong feels the threat from these two people.


    Compared with yunkong''s ease, Zhicun Tuan Zang''s look is a little worried. Yes, yunkong is stronger than before. Although yunkong''s chakra was quite strong in the past, it hasn''t made him unable to explore. This time, you can''t feel how little yunkong''s chakra is.


    "Did he use immortal Dharma just now?" the dark Ninja around Zhicun Tuan Zang asked Zhicun Tuan Zang softly. After all, just now they clearly heard the two words before yunkong''s ninja, immortal Dharma.


    "Write wheel eyes." the dark Ninja whispered. His eyes quickly turned into blood red write wheel eyes under the mask. At the same time, the ninja in the dark saw the strands of chakra gathering towards yunkong, or the little white snake on yunkong''s shoulder.


    "Use nature to chakra? It''s really a fairy art," said the ninja in the dark Department.


    "Write wheel eye? Ninja of yuzhibo clan?" the dark Ninja was naturally found by yunkong when he used the write wheel eye. "Just didn''t pay attention to his eyes. Did his write wheel eye just appear or always exist?"


    In fact, yunkong really didn''t find this. Although yunkong has been paying attention to the dark ninja, he hasn''t paid attention to this.


    After all, Zhicun Tuan Zang and three generations of Mu Huoying conspired to destroy the yuzhibo family. It is impossible to put another yuzhibo family around. Then this person may have transplanted the writing wheel eye of the yuzhibo family.


    "Who the hell are you?" yunkong''s attention moved from Zhicun Tuan Zang to the dark ninja and stared at the dark ninja.

 Chapter 639

    Of course, the dark Ninja won''t take the initiative to explain his identity. Of course, yunkong doesn''t expect him to take the initiative to explain his identity. Of course, yunkong doesn''t expect him to let the dark Ninja take the initiative to explain his identity.


    When everyone thought that yunkong turned his attention to the dark ninja, yunkong suddenly printed, and the land at the foot of Zhicun Tuan Zang suddenly threw like a giant beast, shooting Zhicun Tuan Zang at yunkong.


    At the same time, yunkong jumped up and shot at Zhicun Tuan Zang. "No," the thought flashed through Zhicun Tuan Zang''s heart. When Zhicun Tuan Zang was bounced off, Zhicun Tuan Zang surprisingly didn''t take out pain, no attack or defense, but chose to seal.


    Yun Kong frowned. Do you want to use the art of Yixie Naqi? But can you finish printing in such a short time? Yunkong sneered. Yunkong threw a poisonous snake out of yunkong''s hand.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang has just produced two tolerance seals. A poisonous snake bit Zhicun Tuan Zang''s left hand. At the same time, yunkong stretched out his hand and pulled forward. Zhicun Tuan Zang, who had been ejected from the ground, immediately came in front of yunkong.


    As a last resort, Zhicun Tuan Zang had no time to perform ninja. Zhicun Tuan Zang clenched his right hand and hit yunkong. The whistling fist wind rubbed yunkong''s ear. When Zhicun Tuan Zang''s fist hit, his dizzy body was slightly low and dodged away from Zhicun Tuan Zang''s fist.


    Yunkong bullied Zhicun Tuan Zang with a low body. In the realization of Zhicun Tuan Zang''s surprise, yunkong made a claw shape with one hand and crossed Zhicun Tuan Zang''s right eye in an instant.


    The blood flew from the side of Zhicun Tuan Zang''s eyes, and the empty palm of the cloud crossed behind Zhicun Tuan Zang''s eyes and instantly from Zhicun Tuan Zang''s right eye.


    Ah ~ a dull sound of pain came from Zhicun Tuan''s mouth. After yunkong snatched Yu Zhibo''s right eye from Zhicun Tuan Zang''s right eye, before Zhicun Tuan Zang''s hysterical counterattack, yunkong kicked Zhicun Tuan Zang''s abdomen and kicked Zhicun Tuan Zang out.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang flew backwards for more than ten meters, but it didn''t hit the column in the door as yunkong expected. The body shape of the dark part flashed behind Zhicun Tuan Zang and blocked Zhicun Tuan Zang''s body.


    Yunkong threw a bottle full of liquid into yunkong''s hand. Yunkong threw the writing wheel eye hidden from zhicuntuan''s right eye into the bottle.


    "Huodun? Hao''s skill of fireball." when yunkong closed the writing wheel eye in his hand, the dark Ninja opposite had attacked yunkong while yunkong closed the writing wheel eye.


    "Water escape? The art of great falls." although yunkong has lagged behind in the time of performing ninja, and yunkong has performed a ninja that is far more complex than the art of Huodun Hao fireball.


    When the firelight pavement rushed to the cloud space, the cloud space opened its mouth and ejected a mass of water, which quickly formed a semicircular protection around the cloud space and wrapped the cloud space in it.


    The fire collided with the running water, making a hissing sound, and a thick fog appeared around the cloud.


    However, the thick fog had just risen, and a bitterness appeared in yunkong''s hand. Shua Shua Shua, the bitterness in yunkong''s hand was cut out in the air.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Sure enough, it''s the ninja of the yuzhibo clan." yunkong dodged the attack of the sword in his hands around him, and the idea flashed in his mind. It''s impossible for ninjas not of the yuzhibo clan to use this sword skill so skillfully.


    The typical swordsmanship of the yuzhibo clan. All the swords in their hands were fast but silent, shooting at yunkong from all the dead corners of yunkong.


    "Immortal Dharma? Big burning fireball." of course, yunkong won''t be beaten passively in the thick fog. After yunkong cut off all the perceived hands, he instantly used a huge Huodun Ninja to burn all the thick fog.


    A Huodun whirlwind similar to a tornado swept out around with the cloud as the eye of the typhoon, and the thick fog around the cloud was immediately swept away.


    "Yuzhibo clan guy?" after dispelling the thick fog, yunkong tilted his head and looked at the dark ninja.


    "If I guess correctly, you are yuzhibo mirror." seeing that the dark Ninja didn''t respond, yunkong said the guess in his heart.


    Previously, when Zhicun Tuan Zang unexpectedly met Yixie Naqi, the forbidden art of yuzhibo family, yunkong doubted the possibility that yuzhibo mirror was still alive.


    After all, yuzhibo still water is only 16 years old, that is to say, yuzhibo mirror is still alive in 16 years, but after that day in 16 years, yuzhibo mirror disappeared quietly.


    Yunkong paid attention to yuzhibo mirror. While yuzhibo family was still there, yunkong once asked yuzhibo about it. Surprisingly, even yuzhibo Fuyue knows nothing about yuzhibo mirror.


    No one of the yuzhibo clan has even seen the death of yuzhibo mirror, but the ninja who went out with him returned yuzhibo mirror''s sabre.


    From this point of view, there are so many doubtful points that we can''t help but explore them.


    The ninja in the dark opposite blinked twice, as if thinking about who the yuzhibo mirror was.


    Yunkong doesn''t know what this action of yuzhibo mirror wants to explain. Does he want to explain that he is not yuzhibo mirror? Even if he is not yuzhibo mirror, yunkong doesn''t mind naming him yuzhibo mirror.


    As for whether the dark Ninja cares, yunkong doesn''t care.


    Yunkong put away his fighting posture and said, "it seems that we can''t fight today." in yunkong''s perception, the third generation of eye fire shadow has arrived with a large number of dark ninjas in Muye village.


    In this regard, yunkong can only sigh helplessly. There was still no effective stop around him. At that time, Zhicun Tuan Zang used his dead blade to kill Liji, a ninja that yunkong trusted most, and yunkong didn''t find anyone to replace Liji.


    If Li Ji were still there today, it would be impossible for the three generations of fire shadow to come to the root so easily. Without Li Ji''s pressure, other ninjas have no room to bargain with the three generations of Mu Huoying either because of their strength or because of their seniority.


    This is also the reason why yunkong didn''t try to intercept. It''s unrealistic to stop the ninja who reported to the third generation of Mu Huoying. After all, this is Muye village. As for stopping the third generation of Mu Huoying, it''s hehe, unless yunkong does it himself.


    Therefore, since it can''t be stopped, yunkong made a wise choice and didn''t stop at all. At this time, yunkong misses Li Ji more than ever. Of course, it would be better if yuzhibo took the soil, but if yuzhibo still took the soil, could there be such a series of bad things in Muye village?


    Shua, the body of the third generation eye fire shadow suddenly appeared between yunkong and Zhicun Tuan Zang. At the same time, it was already full of the root building of the root ninja, and a large number of subordinates of the third generation eye fire shadow shadow quickly crowded the root building.


    "Third generation eye fire shadow adult, anyway, you are also a shadow of the village. It''s not a good habit to come down with your hands to fight with the leader at the root." in the face of the sudden emergence of third generation eye fire shadow, yunkong was still in the mood to joke about third generation eye fire shadow.


    "Then I don''t know why the Minister of the dark Department appears in the root?" the three generations of Mu Huoying said, reminding yunkong in disguise that the Minister of the dark Department of Muye village should not make Muye village unstable because of his and preferences.


    "Yes, do you all know that I am the Minister of the secret department? Naturally, the root is also in my relationship. Of course, it is necessary for me, the Minister of the secret department, to inspect it." yunkong responded.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying gave a sigh of relief. Since yunkong has the intention to gossip with him here, it at least shows that yunkong will not continue.


    Just as the three generations of eye fire shadow expected, yunkong went directly to the outside of the root, "although you came in time, it''s a pity that you came late."


    When yunkong passed by the three generations of eye fire shadow, he quietly dropped this sentence, "it was good. Can''t you use peaceful means? You have to force me to use force!"


    Shua, after leaving such a sentence beside the three generations of eye fire shadow, yunkong''s body disappeared around the three generations of eye fire shadow.


    Anyway, yunkong''s goal has been achieved. In that case, yunkong has no intention to gossip with three generations of Mu Huoying and others.


    Yunkong''s figure is very fast. The sun has just dispersed the early morning fog. Yunkong''s figure has appeared in an underground stronghold in the dark of Muye village.


    After being in the stronghold, yunkong took out a small pipe from his arms, in which several hairs floated. This is the hair of yuzhibo waterstop. Yunkong plans to use the hair of yuzhibo waterstop to use filthy soil for reincarnation.


    The little white snake sat on yunkong''s shoulder and watched yunkong roll him to a ninja from Muye village and throw it in front of him. I really don''t know what the three generations of eyes and fire shadow are like. They even sent ninjas from the dark Department to track yunkong.


    Since they take the initiative to deliver food, yunkong happens to be short of a sacrifice. Yunkong resolutely rolls up the dark ninja who doesn''t know how to live or die.


    "The art of channeling? The reincarnation of filthy soil!" yunkong shouted and slapped yunkong in front of him on the scroll tiled on the ground. The strange lines once again spread from yunkong''s hands to the dark Ninja bound by yunkong. At the same time, pieces of dust like pieces of paper began to stick to the dark ninja. When these dust formed the appearance of Yu Zhibo''s water stop, it was the time to complete the drawing reincarnation.


    Suddenly, the dust gathering on the ninja who was facing the dark Department suddenly stopped, and then an incredible event happened to the cloud.

 Chapter 640

    After this accident, yuzhibo water stop, which was clearly forming in front of yunkong, dissipated in front of yunkong, and the art of filthy soil reincarnation failed.


    Yunkong''s eyes kept flashing. According to the information, yuzhibo waterstop jumped into the river to commit suicide. In that case, his soul should enter the world where the soul returned intact. However, yunkong failed when he performed the art of dirty earth reincarnation.


    "Still water, are you still alive?" yunkong turned and left the stronghold. Although the art of filthy soil reincarnation did not succeed, since the sacrifice has been sacrificed, it is naturally impossible to survive.


    When yunkong appeared in front of Naruto and Sasuke again, it was past noon. Naruto and Sasuke obviously had a long memory. This time, Naruto and Sasuke both came with lunch.


    "How''s it going?" for yunkong''s haunting action, but Naruto and Sasuke are basically used to it in two days.


    According to yunkong''s words, the practice and application of instant body skill should go deep into daily life.


    "I''ve reached the roadside, and I''ll be able to pour down a big tree next time," Sasuke said softly. Although his tone was light, it was full of faith.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your performance." yunkong replied with a smile and sat next to yunkong Naruto and Sasuke.


    "Yunkong," when yunkong was chatting with Naruto and Sasuke, a soft voice came from afar.


    Yunkong turned her head. A girl with long hair was watching yunkong sitting on the dock by the side of the road. "Riyurou?" although the visitor has changed a lot because of his age, yunkong still sees the female ninja who forms a team with him.


    "Eh, Mr. yunkong, who is that beautiful ninja?" seeing that beautiful Ninja greeting yunkong, Naruto turned his head and looked at yunkong and said with a malicious smile.


    "Well, let''s start your test. You know, there''s still time for this afternoon." after yunkong said that, he stood up, waved to riyurou, and then walked to riyurou.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the relationship between that beautiful female ninja and teacher yunkong?" Naruto poked Yu Zhibo Sasuke around him, looking a little obscene.


    "I don''t know." obviously, this is not something Sasuke should pay attention to. Compared with yunkong''s gossip, Sasuke is more concerned about passing yunkong''s test now.


    "Remember the drill in the morning? Cover each other and move forward alternately." Sasuke stressed again. Naruto nodded. It''s impossible for a single person to pass the test. If you want to pass the test, you must cooperate in a team. I''m afraid this is also yunkong''s test of the two of them.


    "Long time no see." yunkong went to riyurou and said hello. In fact, it is true. Although yunkong and riyurou are companions in the same class, yunkong''s growth path is too different from that of ordinary ninjas.


    Yunkong didn''t stay in the class of Haiyi in Shanzhong for long at all. After yunkong became Zhongren, in fact, it has been separated from the sea in the mountains. And there are ninjas in the mountain instead of the cloud sky.


    After all, a class must have the most appropriate combination of three talents in order to give full play to the power of each Ninja to the greatest extent.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be in Muye village." riyurou replied with a smile. The wind gently brushed the tip of riyurou''s hair. Such a beautiful scenery really doesn''t seem to appear in the profession of ninja.


    "I''ve just come back. I''ve just finished my task recently and I''m in the break time." yunkong replied with a smile. It''s really nice to see my old classmates after many years.


    "How long are you going to stay in Muye village?" I saw the surprise in yunkong''s eyes. Riyurou was gradually no longer restrained and casually asked some ordinary questions.


    "Well," yunkong thought for a moment, "I''m the Minister of the secret department. Alas, how can I casually disclose the whereabouts of such a big man like me."


    Puff, riyurou couldn''t stop laughing, "after so many years, your character is still so narcissistic."


    Yunkong is chatting with riyurou. Maybe yunkong has really missed a lot these years. In the past, those ninjas of the same age had less and less contact because of their intersection.


    And the gap between yunkong and them is becoming larger and larger. In other words, yunkong has opened a distance from them and no longer stands on the same level.


    Among yunkong, Kakashi is the only one who can keep up with yunkong.


    "How have you been these years?" he chatted casually with RI Yurou, unknowingly talking about how those years came. Compared with the many colorful days of rain, yunkong seems to be particularly monotonous in recent years, but it''s just tasks, killing and competing for power and profit.


    There are too many words to describe yunkong''s life.


    "What are they doing?" he talked and smiled with yunkong. He looked at Naruto and Sasuke bound by the water whip in the eyes of Yurou, and then kept being pulled back to the river by the water whip.


    "I''m trying my best to pass my test," yunkong said, and then the two suddenly fell into a long silence.


    "Next time, it''s time to go," Sasuke said solemnly to Naruto after they climbed up the wooden wharf again.


    "Go," Sasuke gave an order and rushed to the front first, followed by Naruto.


    However, when Sasuke rushed to the end of the wooden wharf, Sasuke suddenly stopped, and Naruto rushed past Sasuke''s body.


    When Naruto crossed the end of the wharf, a water whip appeared on the water again and shot at Naruto. At this time, Sasuke also stepped out of the end of the wooden wharf, and the whip on the water rushed out again and shot at Sasuke.


    However, yunkong could see clearly that Sasuke stopped before the end of the wharf to show ninja. "Huodun? Hao''s skill of fireball." after jumping out, Sasuke rushed forward three steps quickly, then turned around beautifully, and a flame was sprayed out by yuzhibo Sasuke.


    Under the fire all over the sky, the two water whips shooting at Sasuke and Naruto were blocked by a huge fireball. Of course, Sasuke''s fire escape Ninja is not only that, but also trying to smash the two water whips.


    After all, the formation of water whip also takes a certain time, and in this time of race against the clock, minute by second is very important to Sasuke and Naruto.


    The flame did evaporate part of the water whip. However, compared with the use of Ninja, maybe Sasuke can surpass lizard Miao. However, the gap in chakra quantity is incomparable. Compared with those evaporated by Sasuke, more water flows form water whip at a faster speed.


    While Sasuke blocked the flame, Naruto had rushed out of a distance of ten meters. At the moment when the flame disappeared, Sasuke quickly rushed to the Naruto in front.


    Behind Sasuke, two water whips quickly made a comeback and rushed to Sasuke and Naruto. From this time, we can see the solid level of Ninja basic skills.


    When the water came, Sasuke quickly rushed past Naruto and flashed past Naruto. Yunkong nodded. If Naruto delayed Sasuke for a little time here, according to this situation, Sasuke may rush to the tree alone.


    And it''s relatively easy to rush to the tree. Will Sasuke give up Naruto now? Yunkong thought in his heart that this is also where yunkong wanted to investigate Naruto and Sasuke.


    It depends on Sasuke''s choice. In fact, Sasuke really wants to rush to the end alone for a moment. However, the idea just flashed from Sasuke''s ears. He needs to pursue power. Similarly, he will pursue power by any means, but Sasuke''s optional means do not include this dirty means.


    Sasuke didn''t look back and continued to rush forward. Knowing that Naruto was about to be trapped by the water whip, Sasuke turned back in the air, and several swords in his hand were shot out by Sasuke.


    Just as the water column was about to bind Naruto, several swords crossed Naruto''s side and cut off the water whip bound to Naruto.


    "Naruto, run." Sasuke shouted, and more swords in his hands shot at the water in the sky.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    Under Sasuke like a mobile fort, Naruto finally rushed past Sasuke and continued to run to the.


    Yunkong nodded. So far, the cooperation between the two is very tacit and successful.


    This rolling forward only needs another time, Sasuke and Naruto can rush to the side of the tree. However, there will always be people falling off the chain at the critical moment. Even if no one falls off the chain, the empty cloud will create a little obstacle for them.


    Yunkong''s fingers gently hooked. Naruto running in front suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground.


    At this critical moment, Naruto fell to the ground and basically understood the failure of this test, at least Naruto''s failure.


    "Sasuke, how would you choose?" yunkong looked at Sasuke who rushed to the fallen Naruto and thought, whether to go through Naruto''s body or gamble on failure to help Naruto?


    Yunkong saw it with great interest, and riyurou seemed to be infected by the tense momentum at this moment, holding his palm tightly.


    How will Sasuke choose? According to reason, Sasuke has fulfilled his promise. This is obviously Naruto''s own fault. Even if Sasuke turns a blind eye to Naruto at this time, no one can say anything. After all, it should be.

 Chapter 641

    Sasuke was very angry about Naruto''s obviously wrong mistake, but there was no time to vent his anger.


    "Sasuke, what are you going to do?" yunkong looked at Sasuke and thought in his heart.


    Immediately, Sasuke gave yunkong''s answer. When Sasuke ran past Naruto, his body suddenly became short and crossed Naruto''s side. Then he grabbed Naruto''s collar and threw Naruto out.


    Because of his inner anger, Sasuke didn''t leave his hand at all. Naruto banged on the trunk. However, although the impact was painful, Naruto had reached the trunk after all.


    Yunkong nodded, "not bad," yunkong thought. You know, yunkong can be said to be Sasuke''s important helper in the way of revenge. If he fails to pass yunkong''s test, his way of revenge will be more bumpy.


    But now Sasuke did not hesitate to lend a helping hand to Naruto, indicating that Sasuke has begun to recognize Naruto from his heart.


    However, just as Sasuke threw Naruto out, Sasuke tied it up more than the water whip that followed. However, when the water whip was about to drag Sasuke back to the river bank, Sasuke''s body suddenly stayed in mid air.


    "White eyes." seeing this strange phenomenon, several obvious veins appeared on riyurou''s face. "So it is." riyurou said. Sasuke''s hand is connected to Naruto with a chakra line.


    Just now Sasuke threw Naruto from behind. Obviously, he had his own destination. Sasuke bypassed Naruto''s body and wound a chakra line around Naruto''s body.


    After Sasuke tightened the chakra line, Naruto also found this. Naruto quickly wound the chakra cable on his body to his hand, and quickly wound around the trunk for several times. At the same time, Naruto wound the chakra line on the trunk.


    "But the strategy of" can think of this method between electro-optic flint, yunkong has a high look at Sasuke.


    However, when there is no influx of chakra, the chakra line is very smooth like silk thread. However, when the chakra line flows in, the chakra line can become very tough in an instant, even as sharp as a blade.


    Naruto just grabbed the chuck cable in his hand, and the blood quickly left along the chakras line. After all, chakrayuan is in Sasuke''s hands. Naruto is no different from holding a blade.


    However, Naruto held the chakras thread in his hand as if he could not feel the pain. Because of Naruto''s hard work, there was a stalemate between Naruto and lizard Miao, and the stalemate was long enough for Sasuke to respond.


    "Fire escape? The art of Hao fireball." Sasuke opened his mouth and a fireball quickly ignited the water tied to him.


    "It''s over." yunkong takes back his eyes from Naruto and Sasuke.


    "Yes, it''s over," said riyurou, who still has some eyesight. "Looking at the two of them seems to see you at that time."


    Riyurou looked at yunkong and said softly. What riyurou said is that you refer to yunkong, Dai Tu, Kakashi and others when you were a child.


    The same young frivolous, the same talented. In fact, ninjas who graduated from yunkong''s class were generally several years older than yunkong.


    For example, riyurou should be said to be yunkong''s elder martial sister. She is two times older than yunkong, and her age is almost three years older than yunkong. For example, maitekai, who is the same age as yunkong, graduated two years later than yunkong.


    Because of the war, they graduated from Ninja school in advance after only three years, but after all, they can''t compare with yunkong''s genius who graduated from Ninja school in one year.


    "You''ve found two more ninjas with potential," said RI Yurou. It''s like yuzhibo waterstop. He''s seen yuzhibo weasels. They are all talented talents that have been seen for decades.


    Yunkong smiled and didn''t know how to answer Yurou''s praise. If you really want to compare, whether it is Yu Zhibo shuistop, Yu Zhibo weasel, Yu Zhibo Sasuke, Naruto and others, their talents are stronger than yunkong.


    Naruto and Sasuke both belong to the kind of ninja who have accumulated a lot. When their bodies adapt to the study of Ninja, their strength will blow out.


    After all, they are the cattle who have reached the strength of six immortals at the age of 17.


    "They are really good seedlings." yunkong replied. At the same time, he looked at Naruto and Sasuke. At this time, Sasuke had got rid of the shackles of the water whip. With the help of the pull of chakra line, he appeared at the edge of the trunk and slapped on the trunk.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me? There''s nothing to hide in our relationship." yunkong had already seen that riyurou wanted to stop talking, but riyurou didn''t say anything, and yunkong didn''t ask.


    However, if the current situation continues, I''m afraid that riyurou can''t ask until tomorrow, so yunkong asks directly.


    "Forget it, wait a minute. I''ll invite you to dinner and we''ll talk. Now I''ll deal with the two kids first." seeing that RI Yurou hasn''t organized words yet, yunkong turns off the topic for the time being.


    Yunkong takes riyurou to the narration of the big tree. At this time, Sasuke is taking back the chakra line wrapped around Naruto''s hand.


    "What a fool!" Sasuke said unhappily, ignoring Naruto''s distorted face. If Naruto hadn''t had an accident, there would have been no such things.


    However, for Sasuke''s scolding, Naruto just smiled with his big white teeth, but did not refute it.


    "Hey, teacher, hurry up to introduce." Naruto grinned when he saw yunkong coming with riyurou.


    Yunkong shook his head. The Ninja despised by the whole village should have this look. The look of Sasuke next to him should be the real look, okay.


    "Come here, put your hands on your chest." yunkong ignored Naruto''s cry, but called Naruto to his body. A green chakra appeared in front of Naruto''s palm.


    "Hello, my name is riyurou, yunkong''s teammate." instead, riyurou took the initiative to say hello to Naruto and Sasuke.


    Naruto grinned, "my name is Naruto, vortex Naruto."


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke," compared with Naruto''s openness, Sasuke just coldly threw out his name.


    "Congratulations on passing my test. I''ll give you a day off tomorrow. Come here the morning after tomorrow, and I''ll start teaching you ninja." after riyurou said hello to Naruto and Sasuke, yunkong gave Sasuke and naruke this notice.


    At the same time, yunkong''s palm is retracted from Naruto''s palm. Naruto''s injured wound has been cured by yunkong.


    Although Naruto wanted to stay behind yunkong and let yunkong celebrate for him. They passed yunkong''s test, Naruto was pulled away by Sasuke, who was very knowledgeable.


    "Well, talk about it." after watching Naruto and Sasuke leave, yunkong turns his eyes to riyurou.


    Looking at yunkong''s clear eyes, riyurou finally made up her mind and told her request. "We received a message that some ninjas in Wuyin village have white eyes."


    Riyurou just told this news. A green figure flashed in yunkong''s mind. Did the young man who had lost his eyes transplant white eyes?


    But yunkong also knows what riyurou''s request is. Non Japanese ninjas have white eyes, and they are not ninjas in Muye village. The problem is simple, just humanitarian destruction.


    "Did you sneak into the fog hidden village and destroy the white eye?" asked yunkong?


    "Yes, the general task is like this. If you can get it back, try to get it back. If you can''t get it back, destroy it on site," said RI Yurou.


    Fog hidden village? After thinking about it in yunkong''s heart, he nodded and agreed to riyurou''s request, "in that case, you see when to start, and I''ll go with you."


    Originally, yunkong didn''t plan to go to Wuyin village, but since riyurou asked, yunkong also took this opportunity to go to Wuyin village to see if he could find yuzhibo and soil in Wuyin village.


    This guy dares to make wind and rain when he is not in Muye village. Yunkong decides it''s time to clean up yuzhibo''s soil.


    "Really?" Yurou was pleasantly surprised, and even because of the surprise, there were two blushes on her cheeks. Under yunkong''s gaze, he seemed to be aware of his gaffe, and riyurou''s face suddenly became more bright red.


    What a coincidence, yunkong and riyurou went to the small restaurant and met ape flying ASMA and others. Today is a farewell banquet for ASMA. ASMA will go to Daming mansion of the kingdom of fire as the guardian of the twelve scholars to protect Daming.


    Yunkong and riyurou just appeared in the restaurant. They were only passed by the quick eyed maitekaila.


    We are still very surprised at the arrival of yunkong. Although yunkong and they are students of the same level, they really have so many intersections with yunkong.


    "Have decided to go to Daming mansion?" but the sense of alienation soon disappeared in the conversation between the two sides. After all, they are comrades in arms who once fought together on the battlefield. Where can they be strangers when they are unfamiliar.


    "Have you really decided to go?" yunkong asked the ape flying ASMA. Although the two sides are not the same kind of people, they are at least friends.


    Simifei ASMA nodded. Yes, he has decided to go. Simifei ASMA, who has never left the village for long, suddenly has to leave the village for a few years. He really feels a little sad.

 Chapter 642

    "In fact, it''s better to go out and have a look. Some things can''t be learned in the village. You can learn more when you go out." yunkong sighed.


    "Thank you." after simifei ASMA responded, yunkong went to the other side. After all, there are many ninjas in Muye village waiting to say goodbye to simifei ASMA.


    After greeting them, yunkong and riyurou went to one side of the corner and sat down.


    "Whether it''s ASMA or the third generation of eye fire shadow, it should be very uncomfortable at the moment." riyurou introduced some things yunkong didn''t understand to yunkong.


    Originally, the number of the twelve guardians of ape Fei ASMA was given to ape Fei ASMA''s brother, ape Fei''s new help. It''s just that Zifei xinzhizhu died during his mission in the past two years. At the same time, it''s also the trend that Zifei xinzhizhu just gave birth to the wife of Zifei Muye pill.


    The great name of the country of fire must name Qin to ask the son of three generations of Mu Huoying to serve as a guard for him. After all, three generations of Mu Huoying is so powerful that the son of three generations of Mu Huoying should be no inferior.


    So ape flying ASMA finally went to Daming mansion of the kingdom of fire to protect Daming instead of his dead brother.


    "But it seems that this is also the initiative of ape flying ASMA. It seems that this is because when ape flying ASMA led the team these times, the members of the team were seriously killed and injured, angered three generations of eye fire shadow, and was taught a good lesson by three generations of eye fire shadow. ASMA wants to prove herself, so she can''t take the advice of three generations of eye fire shadow to act as the twelve guardians of the great name of the country of fire."


    "Well!" yunkong thought in his heart. Originally, three generations of Mu Huoying couldn''t find a reason to refuse the request of the name of the country of fire. Now, with the active request of ape flying ASMA, it''s no wonder that three generations of Mu Huoying was willing to let ape flying ASMA leave Muye village to go to the name house of the country of fire.


    "How many things happened in Muye village in those two years when I was away." yunkong thought to himself that although yunkong also knew that Zifei''s new help had died, what yunkong didn''t think was that the death time of Zifei''s new help was six months before yuzhibo''s family exterminated the family.


    After listening to RI Yurou''s introduction, yunkong has to wonder whether the extermination of yuzhibo family is also related to the death of ape Feixin''s help.


    Yunkong knew that after he mastered the dark part, the three generations of Mu Huoying specially asked the new help of ape Fei to join the dark part under his hand in order to strengthen the power of the dark part under his hand.


    Soon after that, the new help of ape Fei became the right-hand assistant of the three generations of Mu Huoying. After all, he fought against tigers and his father and son.


    The death of the new help of ape flying can be said to have directly broken an arm of the three generations of eye fire shadow, which greatly damaged the vitality of the three generations of eye fire shadow.


    No one is plain sailing, just like yunkong himself. Even if he lights up the golden finger of the jumper, he has encountered no less setbacks.


    "I heard that some time ago, the Japanese family suffered a great loss on the battlefield of Wuyin village?" yunkong asked. On the eve of his demise, Yu Zhibo naturally greeted all his members.


    After all, the yuzhibo family also feel the trend of mountain rain and wind all over the building. Of course, the yuzhibo family should also concentrate on fighting. Originally, Muye village and Wuyin village were fighting at the border of the fire country. As another big family of Muye village, the Japanese can only top.


    However, although the white eye of the day clan is more suitable for the battlefield of the fog hidden village than the wheel eye, the day clan suffered heavy losses under the ferocious attack of the ninja of the fog hidden village. Once, the leader of the day clan, day rizu, and others fell into an ambush of the ninja of the fog hidden village.


    In order to cover the retreat of the Zong family, rizu and others, rizacha, rizu''s brother, took himself as bait, which made rizu and others break out of the siege.


    "Yes," riyurou nodded, but the restoration of peace in Muye village can be said to be a great contribution to our family, and the reason for going to Wuyin village this time is to sign a new armistice agreement with Wuyin village.


    Do you take advantage of diplomacy to carry out a little unknown explicit mission? It doesn''t seem to be the patent of yunnincun. Last time, the Japanese ninjas suffered a lot. This time, we will use this diplomatic method to engage in other ninjas in other tolerant villages.


    In this regard, yunkong can only sigh that there is no righteous war in the spring and Autumn period.


    At today''s party, ape flying ASMA is the protagonist of today''s party. Although yunkong is not left out sitting next to him, yunkong and riyurou are undoubtedly much better than those ninjas who are completely unconscious.


    "I''m very happy to chat with you again today." unknowingly, yunkong talked to Yu Rou in the evening. It seems that yunkong hasn''t said as much in the past two years as he does today.


    After sending riyurou home, yunkong waved to riyurou. Yunkong is not stupid. Yunkong sees the admiration of riyurou.


    However, yunkong''s task is not to fall in love in the world of fire and shadow. In this turbulent world, if you dare not enter to enhance your strength, you are likely to be the next dead person.


    This night, many people are doomed to be sleepless, such as Naruto and Sasuke who are in a state of excitement, for example, they are worried about the three generations of fire shadow of ape flying ASMA, for example, they have now come to the cloud sky near the waterfall near the gathering place of yuzhibo family.


    If yu Zhibo still didn''t die, he should be hiding somewhere in Muye village, or somewhere in the tolerance world.


    Yunkong now has to follow the footprints of yuzhibo waterstop to find yuzhibo waterstop. Yunkong takes a step forward and jumps down from the cliff of yuzhibo family.


    Yunkong''s body is straight like a stick, straight into the bottom of the water. Yunkong''s diving action is perfect. When the whole person falls into the water, there is almost no splash. The sound is more like the splash of a fish''s tail.


    The pool below the yuzhibo waterfall is very deep. After diving ten meters into the cloud sky, the original surging water gradually stabilized.


    Yunkong raised his head and looked at the running water above his head. The river below the waterfall was not as fast as others thought. In other words, as long as someone can dive below 10 meters, he can walk out of this turbulent river area along the calm bottom of the lake.


    Yunkong glanced around. The depth of the small pool was really beyond imagination. It was more than 20 meters. In this environment, even yunkong could not dive to the bottom of the lake without relying on anything.


    At that time, the weasel had opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, so it was unlikely to be in the illusion, that is to say, the waterstop was really blind.


    A completely blind person would not dive to the bottom of the lake. Unfortunately, it has been too long, and he is still in the water. Even if yunkong has the smell of yuzhibo water stop, those psychic beasts in yunkong can''t search the location of yuzhibo''s art according to these smells.


    I can only look around to see if there are any traces left by the water stop.


    Yunkong gently swung his legs and swam to one side. After all, yunkong has chakra attribute, among which there is water attribute. There is still no pressure to breathe in the water.


    Searching for this thing itself is a very time-consuming thing, because a little bit of clues can''t be missed, and most of these clues may be just some similar scratches.


    However, his kung fu pays off. After searching the whole pool round and round, yunkong found a scratch in an insignificant corner.


    Yunkong is very sure that this is not a scratch caused by fish or something, but someone deliberately hooked something here.


    "Sure enough," yunkong said in his heart. After his teaching, yuzhibo waterstop would really fail in yunkong''s education if he chose to commit suicide in such a setback.


    It''s just that today''s search is here first. Yunkong estimates that it will be dawn soon. Yunkong said that he would teach Naruto and Sasuke Ninja today.


    After yunkong swam a distance along the water flow, yunkong suddenly floated upward. At the same time, several gray snakes in yunkong''s sleeves flew out of yunkong''s sleeves and rushed straight to the water.


    But under this turbulent current, these grey snakes can''t completely rush out of the water. However, after several grey snakes rushed out for five or six meters, a small white snake flew out from a grey snake again, like a sharp arrow, penetrating the fast flowing river on the surface of the water and shooting to the bank.


    A white chuck cable was nailed to the shore by the little white snake. Yunkong pulled the chuck cable in his hand and rushed up on the water surface of yunkong with the help of this chakra line.


    Although yunkong can easily rush out of the river by stepping on the pool wall next to the pool, yunkong doesn''t do that. With Yu Zhibo''s shrewdness, as long as the site is slightly damaged, it is difficult to find clues from it.


    Fortunately, even if some people have doubts about Yu Zhibo''s death, I''m afraid most ninjas only searched on the water surface, or one or two meters below the water surface, and no one searched for traces before diving ten meters.


    Otherwise, even if the cloud comes back, it is impossible to find a clue.


    Shua yunkong rushed out of the water. At the same time, a little white snake quickly turned over to yunkong, "thanks, Xiaobai." after appearing on the water, yunkong quickly stepped on the mountain next to the waterfall and jumped up.


    At least today has a good start. Yunkong looks back at the pool under the waterfall and goes to the place agreed with Naruto and Sasuke.


    The sky has not been fully measured. Yunkong thinks he is early enough, but yunkong doesn''t think that Naruto and Sasuke are even earlier than him.

 Chapter 643

    "Hey, it''s so early." seeing Naruto and Sasuke standing under the big tree, yunkong greeted them with a smile.


    Compared with yunkong, Naruto and Sasuke are much more excited. Even Naruto can''t wait to ask, "teacher, what Ninja do you teach us today?"


    "Today? Separation." yunkong said with a smile after looking forward to Naruto. If yunkong didn''t guess wrong, this is Naruto''s weakness all the time.


    "Ah? Separation?" Naruto''s face collapsed in an instant, and Sasuke around Naruto was stunned, because he had learned the simple ninja of separation long ago when he endured school.


    "But it''s not this place. Let''s change a location and go to the drill ground." yunkong said. Although it''s remote, it''s not a place directly used to practice Ninja after all.


    Under Naruto''s listlessness and Sasuke''s doubts, yunkong took Naruto and Sasuke to the sixth drill ground.


    This place is still familiar, but with the passage of time, things are still, people are no longer.


    "Come on, before I teach you ninja, let me have a look at the strength of the two of you." yunkong said softly. With the falling of yunkong''s voice, a shadow appeared around yunkong.


    "Why didn''t you come in person? Just a part?" Sasuke said after watching yunkong find a comfortable place to lie down.


    But in Sasuke''s tone, there is another meaning that you are looking down on us. Hey, I have a strong self-esteem. Yunkong thought in his heart, "challenge me again after you can defeat my part."


    After answering Sasuke''s question, yunkong lies under the big tree. He didn''t sleep last night. Yunkong needs to rest and recover.


    "Well, let''s start now." the shadow of yunkong said softly. However, compared with yunkong''s late strike, yunkong prefers to start first.


    After yunkong''s shadow body finished this sentence, yunkong''s shadow body flashed around Naruto and Sasuke.


    "You know, even if I''m separated, you two kids can''t beat me." the voice of yunkong shadow''s separated body just fell. Naruto standing in front of him suddenly jumped up and kicked yunkong.


    "Well, in an adverse environment, the first thing to consider is not how to defend, but how to attack. This courage alone is admirable." yunkong''s shadow body praised, although yunkong''s shadow body simply threw his arm in front of the footprint.


    Well, after Sasuke''s sweeping is blocked by yunkong''s arm, Sasuke''s body is forced to twist and hit yunkong with another fist. But before Sasuke hit yunkong, he was pushed out by yunkong''s knee.


    Regardless of this time, Naruto finally reflected. Naruto turned his body on the spot and swept to yunkong''s leg bend. He wanted to knock down yunkong when yunkong Sasuke was flying.


    But unfortunately, if yunkong can really succeed as easily as he imagined, yunkong will not be afraid of the cloud of killing.


    Yunkong jumped up on one knee. After flashing Naruto''s foot on the ground, yunkong waved his elbow heavily and hit Naruto below yunkong''s body.


    Naruto quickly hid, turned several somersaults on the ground, and then flashed out of the attack range of yunkong.


    "Boom ~" at the position where Naruto dodged, yunkong hit his elbow on the ground and a small pit appeared.


    Naruto''s face sank instantly. Naruto and Sasuke looked at each other. Is this going to kill us? Just the attack of body art has destroyed the ground, and this is only a part of yunkong. How strong is yunkong''s Buddha?


    After Sasuke saw this, in addition to facing the current severe form, his face was severe, and his heart was more excited. Yunkong is really a ninja with real talent. As long as he studies hard under yunkong, he will be able to surpass his brother yuzhibo weasel in the end.


    PA, Sasuke gently hooked his finger and opened the tolerance bag hanging on his thigh. Shua Shua Shua, several swords in his hand were quickly hit by Sasuke to yunkong''s shadow.


    "Naruto, you attack the bottom, I attack the top!" Sasuke shouted. Of course, as yunkong''s shadow body said, even if he is only a shadow body, Naruto and Sasuke can''t deal with it.


    When Sasuke shouted loudly, Sasuke had taken the lead in rushing to the shadow body of yunkong, followed by Naruto. Yunkong''s shadow was a little short, twisting left and right at the same time, and flashed the sword in Sasuke''s hand.


    When yunkong''s shadow body stood up, "here it is," Sasuke''s mouth tilted slightly, because yunkong''s shadow body just exposed the gap at the moment when it stood up to avoid the sword in his hand.


    "Die!" Sasuke yelled. He stabbed the shadow in the cloud and raised his head in surprise.


    However, without the feeling of stabbing the real object, Sasuke was surprised to find that his body rushed through the body of cloud, space and shadow.


    At the same time, Naruto''s scissor legs did not attack yunkong and slipped over the ground. As soon as Naruto pressed his hand on the ground, he stood up from the ground with the help of this force.


    "This is not a separation, but an ordinary separation," Naruto said. Needless to say, Sasuke certainly knows that this is no longer an entity part, but an ordinary phantom part.


    Yes, there are two separations in front of Naruto and Sasuke, and what''s more hateful is that not all of them are entity separations, one of them is entity separations, and the other is phantom separations.


    Sasuke found for the first time that it was clearly just a simple separation technique that could be used so disgustingly.


    Although there are many ways to welcome separation, such as writing the wheel eye, which can see the location of the phantom separation at a glance, Sasuke doesn''t know that he opened the wheel eye. After the night when the yuzhibo family destroyed the family, Sasuke didn''t look at the wheel eye.


    Or a closer look can also see the existence of phantom parts. Of course, this is not the main disadvantage of phantom body. The main disadvantage of phantom body is that it does not have any attack ability, of course, any defense ability.


    However, it is obvious that yunkong does not use phantom body to attack or defend. Yunkong only plays phantom body, which can only be used to confuse opponents.


    Shua, a cloud empty shadow rushed in front of Sasuke and hit Sasuke with a fist. Sasuke''s body flashed. At the same time, the pain in his hand didn''t want to shoot at yunkong''s separation in front of him.


    After all, yunkong''s split body has such a big flaw because of the attack. If he doesn''t catch it again, he will be really stupid.


    However, Sasuke attacked Xiang yunkong''s split hand, but the sword penetrated through the of the split. "Welcome?" Sasuke thought, and then turned to another split of yunkong. However, when Sasuke turned his head, yunkong''s split hit him again.


    Sasuke was surprised. Even though he already knew that this split was just an illusion, Sasuke still retreated like a conditioned reflex. However, his retreat just fell into the trap of yunkong and was kicked off by another attack to Naruto''s split.


    "Sasuke," Naruto turns his head and looks at Sasuke, who is kicked off by yunkong again. However, he has just turned his head, and a yunkong split has hit Naruto on the cheek.


    The flustered Naruto quickly blocked his hands in front of his face, but the expected impact of his fist did not appear. It was a phantom!


    This idea flashed through Naruto''s heart. He put down his fist in front of him, and was ready to step back and distance himself from yunkong.


    But at the moment when Naruto''s hands in front of him were put down, yunkong suddenly enlarged his fist and hit Naruto on the bridge of his nose, beating Naruto out.


    Naruto''s nose and tears flowed, and he slipped out more than ten meters on the ground. Obviously, yunkong''s separation was merciful. This punch only hurt Naruto, but it didn''t hurt Naruto.


    "Huodun? The art of Hao fireball." at the moment when Naruto was hit and flew, Sasuke suddenly jumped up, and a flame fell from the sky and burned to the two parts of the cloud.


    Since you can''t tell which one is true and which one is false, attack together.


    Sasuke thought that the raging flame swallowed up the two parts of yunkong in an instant. However, in this process, the two parts of yunkong did not dodge as expected. However, he raised his head and looked at Sasuke with a sneer.


    After the fire smashed a three meter deep pit on the ground, Sasuke''s body fell on the ground and gasped twice. Although he can use Huodun Ninjutsu, Sasuke''s current situation is only limited to use. For example, he can just grasp the moment when Naruto is beaten out, using Ninjutsu on time has been a super level.


    "Mr. yunkong, we won." Sasuke straightened up and looked at the decadent yunkong in the distance with a proud smile.


    "Yes, you lost." when the voice sounded, yunkong''s two palms gently patted Naruto and Sasuke on their necks.


    Just after sighing Sasuke''s powerful Naruto, he found that he and Sasuke were subdued by yunkong.


    Sasuke''s eyes protruded and turned to look at the center of the flame. The thing that had been burning gradually revealed its true face. It was a wooden pile.


    "Doubles?" Sasuke was surprised. Although yunkong''s split smile made him feel a little strange, Sasuke didn''t expect that yunkong could use doubles at that critical moment.


    Sasuke was convinced to lose the war.

 Chapter 644

    In the process of this battle, the separation of cloud and air has never been used to deal with them with forces beyond their reach.


    In terms of strength and speed, yunkong didn''t exceed them much. Even in terms of Ninja, except for the entity split shadow that yunkong first used, the two personal books used by yunkong are Ninja taught by Muye village Ninja school.


    But in this way, yunkong abused them without pressure. Is this the gap in consciousness? Sasuke has a feeling that yunkong has completely seen through their attack and defense, and even predicted what they will do next.


    Just as like as two peas in game player, though they may use exactly the same characters as the same parameter, the great God is called the big God because they only use the consciousness to abuse the ordinary player.


    And now it''s like this. Yunkong abused Naruto and Sasuke just by virtue of consciousness.


    "Let''s talk about what we learned from this event?" of course, the first thing after the battle is to summarize the gains and losses of this battle, otherwise we will be confused in every battle. How can we improve it.


    Yunkong''s shadow came to Naruto and Sasuke and asked.


    "Is teacher yunkong going to teach us with a shadow?" Naruto glanced at yunkong, who was sleeping under the tree, and thought in his heart.


    "Come on, Naruto, you talk first." because of yunkong''s separate questions, Naruto''s attention turned back, "teacher, you''re so powerful." Naruto praised yunkong.


    "I mean, what have you learned?" yunkong directly ignored Naruto''s praise. When this Ninja whose body instinct is more than brain learned to use brain, it will definitely make most ninjas have no way to live. Unfortunately, it is very difficult to use the brain of Naruto.


    And every time Naruto uses his brain, basically every time he will be a finishing touch, making the situation turn around in an instant. It''s just a pity that Naruto''s brain is not as rare as picking up money on the road.


    Naruto inherited the Ninja talent and even combat talent of four generations of eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate. Unfortunately, he didn''t inherit the brain of wave Feng Shui gate.


    After Naruto racked his brains and finally didn''t say anything, yunkong looked at yuzhibo Sasuke.


    Yu Zhibo zuozhu paused. "First of all, there is a gap in consciousness. As a separate person, you are not far from us in terms of strength, speed and so on, but the combat experience is far from what we can compare."


    "Secondly, it is the use of ninja. Before, I always wanted to learn the most powerful ninja. Through this battle, I understand that Ninja doesn''t need to be the most powerful and the most suitable."


    Yuzhibo Sasuke spoke out his feelings through this battle, and then waited for yunkong to praise him with hope.


    It''s just a pity that yunkong''s reaction is far beyond him. Yunkong''s very impolite punch hit Yuzhi bozuoshu''s head, "fool, what a mess!"


    Yunkong raised a finger, "listen, today''s battle just wants to tell you a little. When you realize that there is a big difference with each other''s strength, run away quickly."


    Yunkong impolitely instilled his obscene temperament into Naruto and Sasuke.


    Sure enough, after yunkong finished this sentence, Sasuke immediately looked down with disdain. "What kind of study is it?" Sasuke looked contemptuous. However, compared with Sasuke''s disdain, Naruto''s expression is completely a look of worship.


    "Don''t despise it. I''ve seen many ninjas who are more talented than you, and Sasuke, you should know that I once had a teammate. In terms of his talent, if he is still alive now, he will be the fire shadow of the five generations." yunkong said in a very positive tone, especially the last sentence of the fire shadow of the five generations.


    If Dai Tu is still alive, will all these tragedies not happen. Yunkong doesn''t know, but yunkong knows that the belt he knows is dead, and he is now trying to find the dead belt.


    "Yuzhibo takes the earth?" the name of this person flashed in the heart of yuzhibo Sasuke. All yuzhibo people trust yunkong very much. They trust yunkong as a foreigner.


    This is totally abnormal for the yuzhibo family. However, it really exists. The reason for this phenomenon is yuzhibo belt soil.


    In other words, the reason why yunkong makes a deal with yuzhibo family and makes an alliance with yuzhibo family is entirely because yuzhibo brings soil. It is precisely because yunkong''s feelings for yuzhibo''s land that makes yuzhibo people believe that yunkong must be on their side even if other people will be detrimental to yuzhibo people.


    Although this is a joke for the senior management of the yuzhibo family, for the ordinary people of the whole yuzhibo family, yunkong can be regarded as a ninja of the yuzhibo family.


    Even if yunkong wants to run for five generations, the yuzhibo family will do everything to support yunkong. Moreover, the yuzhibo family believes that if yuzhibo and Tu are still alive, yuzhibo and Tu have become a shadow of fire with the support of yunkong and yuzhibo family.


    "Live, only live, can you see what you expect and get what you want. Once a person dies, there is nothing. Whether it is the past, the present or the future."


    Yunkong''s words immediately made the whole scene a little heavy, but the heavy didn''t last long. Soon yunkong took the initiative to break the heavy.


    "Well, that''s all for ideological education. Today we''re going to learn a ninja, which is the predecessor of the forbidden art." yunkong''s words instantly filled Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke''s eyes with little stars.


    The word "forbidden art" is too far away from the Ninja they are still learning in Ninja school.


    "Well, this Ninja is the one I use today. It''s a ninja that can separate the entity from the body - Shadow separation." yunkong said, "on the basis of this ninja, if your chakra amount is large enough and your energy is strong enough, you can use this Ninja''s higher forbidden skill - multiple shadow separation."


    "This is the content of this forbidden art. You should study hard. If you don''t understand anything, you''ll ask me later." yunkong''s shadow body said.


    "By the way, I can show you before again. Look, there''s only one chance." yunkong''s shadow said softly.


    "Shadow separation." yunkong''s shadow separation is printed again. In an instant, more than a dozen new shadow separation of yunkong appear around Naruto and Sasuke, surrounding Naruto and Sasuke.


    "This is the initial stage of shadow separation, so add it down, forbid multiple shadow separation." one of yunkong''s shadow separation finished and printed again.


    "Multiple? Shadow separation!" well, after a burst of smoke, hundreds of shadow separation appeared around yunkong and Naruto.


    "Unfortunately, chakra, who has just been divided, can only do this." yunkong''s shadow separation said helplessly.


    However, Naruto and Sasuke have been shocked and silly. "Is this the power of forbidden art? Four or five hundred or even thousands of parts can be divided in a moment. Even the crowd tactics can kill each other." Sasuke thought in his heart.


    "Well, hurry up to study." after yunkong''s shadow body said a word, a burst of smoke appeared again, and the four or five hundred shadow bodies around Naruto and Sasuke had disappeared.


    Sasuke tightly held the scroll in his hand, "this is the power, the power to kill yuzhibo weasel."


    Naruto next to Sasuke also looked at the scroll in Sasuke''s hand with warm eyes. Naruto didn''t think so much, but felt powerful. If he learned this ninja, he could beat up those bullied ninjas in the past.


    After yunkong''s shadow dispersed, Naruto and Sasuke quickly opened the scroll and greedily learned the content of ninja on the scroll.


    However, neither of them saw yunkong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly after all the Ninjas disappeared. The reason why the forbidden art was listed as a forbidden book was that it had a reason to be forbidden.


    The day passed so quickly. At noon, after sleeping in the morning, yunkong threw a bag of soldier grain pills to Naruto and Sasuke, and then slept under the tree again.


    As soon as the sun came in and hung obliquely in xibainian, ready to set at any time, yunkong finally woke up. After extending a big stretch, yunkong came to Naruto and Sasuke.


    "What''s the matter? I should have learned such a simple ninja. Come and show me." Yun Kong rubbed his sleepy eyes and said to Sasuke and Naruto.


    "The art of shadow separation." after Sasuke stood aside, his hands were bound and printed. After a light sound, more than a dozen Sasuke separated bodies appeared around Sasuke.


    Yunkong nodded. Did he show more than a dozen shadow parts for the first time? "Come on, show it. These parts have what a part should have."


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke nodded. Under the gaze of Yun Kong, other Yu Zhibo Sasuke took out his sword and rushed to Yun Kong.


    But yunkong was so alert that when yuzhibo Sasuke''s shadow rushed to yunkong, yunkong had opened his mouth in advance, and a flame had been sprayed out by yunkong.


    Those who rushed to the cloud were instantly extinguished by a cloud of flame.


    "Not bad. At least I have mastered the ninja of shadow separation."


    After praising Sasuke, yunkong looked at Naruto on the other side, "come on, let me see your achievements. I believe you won''t let me down."

 Chapter 645

    Naruto took a deep breath. Separation has always been his weakness. Yunkong guessed that Naruto''s magic level was improved because of the magic nature of the art of separation itself.


    "The art of shadow separation." Naruto shouted loudly. As Naruto''s voice fell, a large mass of smoke quickly appeared around. After the smoke dispersed, it was visually observed that 100 celebrities appeared around yunkong and Sasuke.


    Yunkong''s eyes glanced around, "it''s worthy of nine tail''s human column force. Although he is still young, the advantage of chakra''s huge amount has gradually emerged."


    Yunkong nodded, "yes, at least let me see that you are not good for nothing. At least the amount of carats is very huge."


    Compared with yunkong''s appreciation, Sasuke''s face was full of shock. He didn''t expect that the Naruto who had been at the end of the crane in the class could divide hundreds of bodies at one time. This is the scope of multiple shadow separation.


    Like Sasuke, Naruto himself was shocked. Naruto never thought that he not only successfully performed ninja, but also separated such a ninja.


    Naruto''s shock turned into excitement, "good!" Naruto shouted and jumped up quickly. However, without Naruto''s happy vent, hundreds of ninjas around Naruto quickly turned into smoke and disappeared.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" Naruto looked at those parts around him, but Sasuke needed to know more than Naruto''s ignorance.


    "Fool, don''t you read the scroll? The more the number of avatars, the better. Shadow avatar is a ninja that evenly distributes chakra to each avatar. Once you divide too many ninjas, you know chakra will be consumed in geometric multiples. Shadow avatars may last too long, let alone fight with them."


    Unfortunately, after hearing Sasuke''s explanation, Naruto still looked confused. Yunkong shook his head. Sure enough, the instinct of the body is far greater than the learning of knowledge.


    "Well, it seems that you have mastered this Ninja skill preliminarily." yunkong said with a smile. "Then today''s task is to go back and summarize to me the use methods of shadow separation and the characteristics of shadow separation you found."


    After saying this, yunkong waved at a very irresponsible person and disappeared in front of Naruto and Sasuke.


    After the cloud disappeared, both Naruto and Sasuke smiled. This is the first Ninja they learned today, and they believe they will learn more ninja in the future.


    A moment later, the two people suddenly laughed. Yes, the wind belonging to them has blown.


    After the sun set, yunkong came to the bottom of the pool again. Compared with the toss of last night, yunkong quickly found yesterday''s Clues today, and along with yesterday''s clues, yunkong found more clues.


    At the same time, yunkong is also honored for his behavior this morning. If he stepped directly on the wall of the pool this morning, what yunkong has found is a clue that has been completely destroyed by his own.


    Yu Zhibo''s water stop did not disappear directly along a line, but like a ball, he used the unevenness of the whole pool wall to constantly adjust his position, and finally left the pool from a warped seam that was almost impossible to pass through.


    Although yunkong wants to catch up, today''s search is over. Since yunkong can find here, it means that no one has ever found the clue here. Yunkong doesn''t believe that his character is so bad. He just found this position, and it was destroyed.


    The sky gradually brightened, and yunkong jumped out of the pool again. Although yunkong has found the position of the warping seam, yunkong still hasn''t damaged the whole pool wall. What if yunkong doesn''t find any details.


    Tracking is a technical job, which can be completed not only with skills, but also with stability, stability, stability and accurate judgment.


    Today, however, yunkong did not immediately go to the sixth theater to teach Naruto and yunkong. Today is the day when ape flying ASMA left the village. Yunkong and they agreed to send an ape to ASMA.


    In fact, it is mainly because riyurou expects the clouds to go empty. At this point, yunkong is also very helpless, because yunkong always finds that he can''t refuse the request of beauty.


    By eight o''clock in the morning, a large area of ninjas had gathered in front of the main gate of Muye village, and even three generations of Mu Huoying came in person.


    On the one hand, simifei ASMA signaled the identity of Muye village Ninja to protect the name of the country of fire. Three generations of Mu Huoying naturally came to take a ride and entrusted it. On the other hand, simifei ASMA is the youngest son of three generations of Mu Huoying. When his son travels far, three generations of Mu Huoying will naturally be reluctant to give up as a father.


    Other ninjas who came to see them off, besides ASMA''s peers like yunkong, were those who came to flatter the three generations of eyes.


    Therefore, three generations of Mu Huoying disappeared at the gate of Muye village with a large number of ninjas after instructing simifei ASMA, leaving space for simifei ASMA and his classmates.


    Yunkong just came to join the fun today, so yunkong just looked at the Ninjas who came to see them off in the distance and didn''t go to see them off.


    ASMA''s little girlfriend has been crying like a tearful person. The red tears haven''t stopped since she came to see her off.


    Finally, after all kinds of farewell, when the ape flying ASMA was ready to leave, a masked Ninja appeared at the gate of Muye village.


    "Qimukakashi." after seeing the dark ninja, yunkong recognized the ninja who came with him.


    In the past two years, Kakashi has become more capable and more like a man. Yes, yunkong and his generation have lost their childhood too early, but they have only come of age in the past two years.


    "You said that I would leave the village that day. Would there be such a warm farewell party?" yunkong thought softly to the nearby riyurou.


    After riyurou just went to see Esma off, she went back to yunkong. In fact, we have seen too much about this kind of separation. It is common for them to live and die.


    The bustling crowd finally dispersed. Yunkong said goodbye to riyurou. After all, not everyone is like yunkong. He has nothing to do all day.


    If other ninjas don''t do tasks, they even need to bet their lives sometimes.


    "You finally came back. What task? The whole person has no news. If I didn''t know your strength, I thought you were dead." yunkong stood at the door of Muye village, waiting for Kakashi who had just returned from the task.


    It''s such a bad coincidence that Kakashi was not at home because of his task when yunkong returned to Muye village, but Kakashi finally came back before yunkong left the village again.


    Kakashi greeted yunkong with a smile and punched yunkong heavily. "It''s funny to say that I''m back. You''ve been back for two years. You''re finally back."


    "Hey, hey," yunkong giggled. Yes, it''s been two years. Two years ago, yunkong and Kakashi were still young men. Now yunkong and Kakashi have become adult uncles.


    "By the way, I''ll go back first. The content of the task needs to be reported. When I''m finished, I''ll find you." qimukakassi waved to yunkong and quickly disappeared in front of yunkong.


    "What task is so important?" yunkong thought to himself, but yunkong didn''t stop him. Kakashi was under the name of the third generation of Mu Huoying. He needs to report to the third generation of Mu Huoying to complete the task in any way.


    After the farce ended, yunkong came to the sixth acting director again. Compared with yunkong, who was occasionally late and punctual, it was a miracle. Naruto and Sasuke waited for the acting field again.


    I don''t know whether Naruto has enlightened himself or Sasuke explained the application of shadow separation to Naruto. Anyway, Naruto is full of confidence for a few days.


    "Well, hand in yesterday''s homework first." after yunkong appeared here, he didn''t wait for Naruto to complain with Sasuke. Yunkong had preempted and asked about the homework assigned by Naruto and Sasuke.


    "It''s done," replied Naruto Gaosheng.


    "Ao?" yunkong looked at Naruto. Is this called destiny? Among the original works, Naruto''s two best ninja skills, one of which is shadow separation.


    "I can use the art of shadow separation to practice. In the past, I practiced alone. After learning the art of shadow separation, I can fight with the art of shadow separation, so as to find my shortcomings and design tactics for myself."


    Naruto''s words immediately made yunkong look at Naruto. It is worthy of being a ninja destined to separate. Although such words came from Naruto''s mouth, they were only ordinary words, but they have shocked yunkong.


    Of course, the shock is not only yunkong, but also Sasuke next to Naruto. I''m afraid Sasuke didn''t expect Naruto to say such a thing.


    Compared with Naruto''s real summary of the use of shadow separation, Sasuke''s answer is somewhat dogmatic. Basically, it is some introduction content on the scroll, and there is not much new idea.


    However, yunkong encouraged Sasuke''s answer. However, looking at yunkong''s attitude, we can see who yunkong is more satisfied with his answer.


    "Today we don''t learn new ninja, but we still master the existing ninja. I call this game ghost hunting."

 Chapter 646

    "Catch ghosts?" Naruto and Sasuke wondered, "one side is a ghost, the other side is a hunter, and the hunter goes to catch ghosts."


    "It''s really a game," Naruto sighed.


    "Yes, it''s a simple game. One side can only use the split skill, and the other side can only use the hand sword attack. When the hunter destroys all the shadow split parts of the ghost, and then uses the ghost to represent the brand of ghost life, the hunter wins. As for the ghost who escapes the hunter''s pursuit within the specified time, it is a ghost win."


    Yunkong simply said the rules of the game, "of course, the winner has no reward, and the loser has punishment."


    Yunkong smiled and looked at Naruto and Sasuke. "Then decide who will be the hunter and who will be the ghost?" yunkong said with a smile, and then handed over the power of choice to Naruto and Sasuke.


    Soon, Naruto and Sasuke chose their roles. As yunkong expected, Sasuke chose his good hand swordsmanship and became a hunter. Naruto wanted to try his shadow separation, so he became a ghost.


    "Start, time it for two hours," said yunkong. After that, yunkong jumped to the trunk of a big tree.


    "Well, Naruto, run away in ten seconds." Sasuke drank. This is also part of the rules. Let the ghost run first. Otherwise, at close range, you will be caught without using the art of shadow separation.


    "Hahaha, the art of shadow separation." Naruto quickly finished printing. More than ten Narutos appeared in front of Sasuke, and then Naruto turned around and ran away.


    "Nineteen eight seven six five four three two one." when Naruto turned around and ran away, Sasuke still stood in place and counted slowly. When Sasuke had just finished counting, Sasuke sped up and rushed to the place where Naruto fled.


    At the same time, when Sasuke was chasing Naruto, he just started, and two swords in his hands flew out. However, Sasuke didn''t throw at random. The rotation of the two swords shot at the split of a Naruto who ran away from the side.


    Naruto''s Avatar didn''t expect Sasuke to attack him so soon. Out of guard, Naruto''s Avatar was directly killed by Sasuke.


    However, in yunkong''s opinion, even if Naruto''s shadow is ready, it will still be killed by Sasuke''s sword. The strength of shadow body is also closely related to its original.


    At the beginning, Naruto''s shadow parts would be killed casually, but later, when Naruto fought with Sasuke, even if Sasuke nailed Naruto with his sword, Naruto''s shadow parts would only block with his hand and survive. If Sasuke hadn''t followed up with Leidun ninja, he might not be able to kill Naruto''s shadow parts.


    Sasuke''s speed is obviously faster than Naruto. Naruto and his shadow are separated, but just rushed into the woods, Sasuke has rushed in after him.


    Yunkong sighed. Naruto''s response was right. He used the woods to resist Sasuke''s sword attack. Unfortunately, Naruto underestimates the power of Sasuke''s swordsmanship. In yunkong''s view, Naruto uses the shelter of those trees to avoid the sword in his hand, which is not much different from the sword in front of Sasuke.


    At this time, the effective coping method should be to use the art of shadow separation again and create a large number of separation to win in chaos at one time.


    Obviously Naruto is not aware of this, so Naruto''s shadow is disappearing in Sasuke''s constant attack. The end of the first game was particularly short. Sasuke quickly eliminated all Naruto''s shadow parts, and kept attacking Naruto when Naruto performed shadow parts. Many times, Naruto was unable to perform ninja.


    In less than ten minutes, Sasuke killed Naruto and robbed Naruto of the sign representing ghost life.


    In this regard, yunkong had expected, "well, since the victory or defeat is one point, then change people." yunkong said. Naruto is very depressed and takes over the tolerance bag given to him by yunkong. He looks at Sasuke, who has disappeared in the woods.


    Different from Naruto, Sasuke didn''t use shadow separation as soon as he came up, but rushed into the woods alone.


    When Naruto finished counting ten, Sasuke had disappeared into the woods. Sure enough, Naruto could not catch up with Sasuke in terms of combat literacy.


    Fortunately, this is only temporary. After all, there is no family teaching Naruto in recent years. Yunkong believes that with the passage of time and the accumulation of Naruto''s combat experience, these combat qualities will be gradually developed.


    There is no suspense in the battle. Naruto can''t find Sasuke just by himself.


    For the sake of fairness in the battle, yunkong modified the battle rules. Both sides can use shadow to chase or dodge, but there is still only one way to attack, that is, use the sword in your hand.


    As time went on, Sasuke''s disadvantage began to appear slowly, that is, Sasuke''s physical strength could not keep up.


    Therefore, with the progress of the battle, Naruto''s victory rate slowly began to increase. Of course, it only increased. Finally, Naruto didn''t win in the battle of one day.


    Yunkong nodded. Seeing that it was getting late, yunkong jumped out and stopped the game. "That''s all for today''s battle. The punishment of the loser is to pick up all the swords you just threw in the woods. A total of 1000."


    So under Sasuke''s pitiful gaze, Naruto did respond happily.


    "The art of shadow separation," Naruto shouted, and more than a dozen shadow separation appeared around Naruto. Even after fighting for a day, Naruto''s experience is still very vigorous. "Go and pick up all the bitterness." Naruto shouted.


    "Yes," all the Ninjas answered neatly, and then a dozen ninjas actually rushed out and rushed to the place where they had just fought.


    "Compared with you, Naruto is really a fool, both in combat skills and combat literacy." yunkong said softly standing beside the panting Sasuke, "but I believe you also find that Naruto is stronger than you."


    "It''s physical strength." Sasuke himself replied, "what kind of monster is that guy? He has such terrible physical strength." Sasuke thought in his heart.


    "Only by constantly challenging one''s potential and overcoming one''s own limits can one become stronger." Naruto''s weakness lies in that it has never received precious Ninja teaching. The calculation is in Ninja school, and the basic content is not very suitable for Naruto to learn. Therefore, Naruto''s performance will always be so poor.


    "So now Naruto is constantly learning. Do you think he won''t be tired?" yunkong looked at the Naruto who kept picking up the sword in his hand in the woods and said again: "he just insisted, because he was on the way to become a butterfly."


    Sasuke looked at the Naruto who insisted on collecting the sword in his hand. Sasuke certainly understood the reason why yunkong said these words to him. Sasuke struggled to stand up. "The art of shadow separation." Sasuke drank, but compared with Naruto, there are only four shadow separation around Sasuke.


    "Come on," Sasuke shouted, and Sasuke and some of his figures staggered out.


    Seeing Naruto''s practice, yunkong turned his head and left the position with a smile. There was some communication. The two teenagers could better cultivate their emotions together.


    "Hey, Sasuke, why did you come to pick up the sword in your hand?" Naruto asked suspiciously after looking at the result of Sasuke''s shadow and staggering over.


    "Fool, in your own words, you may not be able to pick it up tomorrow morning." Sasuke said angrily. Although he complained, Sasuke consciously helped Naruto pick up his sword.


    Yunkong roared at the edge of the sixth exercise field. A dark Ninja with a fox mask was standing under a big tree waiting for yunkong.


    "How long have you been here," yunkong asked.


    "For a while," Kakashi replied after taking off his mask.


    "Is this your new disciple?" Kakashi looked at Sasuke, who was still picking up his sword in the distance, and said to Naruto.


    "Not really," yunkong looked at Kakashi''s eyes. "In fact, I just helped those who died to take care of the people they cared about." yunkong replied.


    Obviously, Kakashi also knew the identity of Sasuke and Naruto. Yunkong kept chatting with Kakashi and watched Sasuke and Naruto try their best to retrieve each sword.


    In fact, it was midnight when Naruto and Sasuke picked up most of their swords. After secretly escorting Naruto and Sasuke back home, yunkong and Sasuke came to the building of the dark Department.


    "There''s one thing I haven''t asked. What caused the extermination of the yuzhibo clan?" yunkong asked. Although yunkong got a lot of information from many channels, yunkong didn''t get the real and accurate information. Yunkong didn''t believe in the extermination of the yuzhibo clan. He suddenly made a decision. There must have been a lot of strange things before.


    "I''m not sure about the specific situation. Since you haven''t heard from me for half a year, the situation in the village has become a little abnormal. Although it seems that there has been no obvious change in the village, the real high-level people know that the atmosphere in Muye village has suddenly become very serious for some reason."


    "At that time, yuzhibo Fuyue patriarch came to me and wanted to investigate what happened in Muye village with our dark Department. However, under the cooperation between our Muye village police force and the dark Department, no clues were found."


    However, just when we mistakenly thought it was a false alarm, an accident was beyond everyone''s expectation.

 Chapter 647

    "What accident?" yunkong asked with a smile. When did this dead fish eye Kakashi learn to sell off.


    "The son of three generations of Mu Huoying, the new help of ape Fei and his wife both died in the way of the task. Originally, it was just a simple task. Unexpectedly, the new help of ape Fei and his wife endured and even the elite endured and died in such a simple task."


    "Although the three generations of Mu Huoying did not announce the death results of simifei xinzhizhu and his wife, according to the grapevine news, it seems that they died at the moment of writing wheel, and they were subjected to cruel torture before their death. Even simifei xinzhizhu''s wife received some special torture."


    Kakashi said that yunkong''s face was also serious. "If so, things would be troublesome. But the third generation eye fire shadow simply couldn''t send the message of the death of ape Fei''s new help and his wife. The third generation eye fire shadow is not only crafty, but also can bear it."


    "Even so, has anyone seen the death of ape Fei xinzhizhu and others?" yunkong asked.


    Kakashi shook his head. Although he has always been a subordinate of the third generation of Mu Huoying, and the third generation of Mu Huoying has always trusted the cloud, in fact, it is something really private. The third generation of Mu Huoying generally won''t tell Kakashi to do it.


    "In other words, these things are only one side of the three generations of eyes?" Yun Kong asked.


    Kakashi nodded because no one had ever confirmed the authenticity of such rumors. Moreover, when Kakashi tried to trace the source of this rumor, he always encountered all kinds of accidents, and there was no result in the end.


    "So what''s the matter with yuzhibo Shuishui and yuzhibo weasel?" yunkong asked. Kakashi shook his head. At that time, I was sent to the snow country by three generations of eye fire shadow to carry out a mission. Because the name of the snow country asked for help from the name of the fire country, it seemed that the Ninjas in their village launched a coup and imprisoned the name of the snow country. Therefore, we urgently sent several secret departments to the snow country. "


    Kakashi shook his shoulder, "so I''m helpless about this matter. When I come back, everything is over. The way I get information is the same as yours."


    Yunkong''s eyebrows frowned again. For the first time, yunkong lost control of the whole situation. Even as a passer-by, he couldn''t figure out what happened in the two years when he disappeared.


    "Hey," yunkong sighed, "well, don''t talk about these things. Tell me about you. I haven''t wanted to kill anything else since I''ve been in the dark department under the three generations of Mu Huoying for so many years?" yunkong asked.


    "Hahaha, that''s it for the time being. I''m very satisfied with my current life and don''t want to make changes yet," Kakashi responded.


    "I''ll go to Wuyin village in two days. Do you have time? Go together." since kakasi doesn''t want to tangle more on this issue, yunkong doesn''t say more on this issue. Kakasi has his own decision, and yunkong doesn''t intend to intervene too much.


    "Look, if it happens to be with practice, go together. But then, what are you doing in Wuyin village?" Kakashi asked.


    "Just to meet some old friend."


    The night time will not stop because of yunkong and Kakashi. Kakashi left yunkong''s dark department when it was bright. All yunkong''s dark ninjas are no wonder.


    Naruto and Sasuke in the sixth exercise field are still repeating yesterday''s game, and the game seems to last a long time.


    At the same time, yunkong tells Naruto and Sasuke that he has something to do these days. He won''t come to teach them for the time being. After that, yunkong uses reverse channeling to return to Longdi cave.


    Yes, yunkong has decided to transplant yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes. After all, a few days later, yunkong discussed with Kakashi about going to Wuyin village for one night. It was the problems discussed with Kakashi that made yunkong make up his mind and finally transplant yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes.


    If yu Zhibo and Dai Tu are still in Wuyin village, yunkong is not sure that he can defeat Dai Tu only by virtue of his flying thunder god skill. After all, this strip of soil is completely different from that in the original book. This strip of soil is more powerful than that in the original book.


    At least, Dai Tu doesn''t rely on writing wheel eyes as much as in the original work, and Yun Kong believes that Dai Tu''s Mu Dun Ninja is at least no bigger and worse than in the future.


    Yu Zhibo takes the earth without relying on his wheel eye, but focuses on the improvement of other basic ninja and Mu Dun ninja, which makes Yu Zhibo takes the earth several levels more difficult than the original work.


    The kaleidoscope with earth can only guarantee his invincibility, and his space Ninja is no longer perfect since his eyes have been given to Kakashi.


    While improving the strength of other similar to wooden Dun ninja, it fundamentally solves the defect of insufficient attack power of yuzhibo with earth. "How did you come back?" when yunkong appeared in the Longdi cave, the snake fairy of the Longdi cave asked.


    "Immortal, I need an extremely stable position to shut down once. Can you protect me during this period?" yunkong asked. Transplanting the writing wheel eye, especially the writing wheel eye that is not a brother, can be said to be a very risky thing.


    Even if it is successful, yunkong will have at least a few days of blindness, so that the two pairs of writing wheel eyes can adapt to each other. And a blind man is undoubtedly the most difficult time for him.


    Not everyone is like Yu Zhibo. There is no difference between closing your eyes and opening your eyes. And if it fails, it''s even more troublesome. Rejection can be fatal if it''s serious.


    "OK, I see. There is a cave behind me, which is the junction of our Longdi cave. The Jedi are safe there. Go there." the snake fairy didn''t ask what happened. After listening to yunkong''s request, the snake fairy took the initiative to make way for yunkong. The little white snake flashed and walked in with yunkong.


    A white light blocked yunkong. When the white light was removed, yunkong found that he came to a hall, and all kinds of patterns were scattered around the hall. Of course, there was no doubt that all the patterns were related to Longdi cave.


    Yunkong took out two vials from his sleeves. Two writing wheel eyes were soaked in the nutrient solution. It was Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s writing wheel eyes.


    Although it is more reliable to find a medical Ninja at this time, it is a pity that there is no medical Ninja that yunkong can trust. Maybe master Ji yunkong believes it, but the identity of yunkong yuzhibo family has to be hidden, and it is not time to expose it.


    Yunkong found that the world was far from as simple as he imagined, because the stronger he was, the more he feared the world.


    At the beginning, yunkong didn''t expose the identity of the yuzhibo family because yunkong was against yuzhibo. Later, yunkong began to guard against the fire shadow of three generations of eyes, Zhicun Tuan Zang, big snake pill and others. Until yunkong was no longer afraid of these people, yunkong found that there were other people he was afraid of. So yunkong can only believe the little white snake.


    After giving the two kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in his hand to the little white snake, yunkong showed his magic and let himself talk about immortals. Immortalization takes advantage of the chakra of nature, which will not be exclusive of anything.


    "Let''s start." with the sound of the cloud falling, the whole room fell into silence.


    Shua, Naruto shot down a shadow of Sasuke with a sword in his hand. As yunkong said, Naruto is not Sasuke''s opponent in terms of combat skills and combat accomplishment. One thing is that Sasuke can''t catch up with Naruto, that is, physical strength and chakra quantity.


    Every afternoon, when Naruto''s winning rate began to improve, even in recent days, yunkong has won several victories. Although we still lose more and win less, at least we don''t lose again and again.


    Naruto is now eager to show his achievements to yunkong. Of course, not only Naruto has made progress, but Sasuke has also made great progress. In addition to the slow improvement of physical strength, Sasuke can distribute his physical strength more efficiently and make more rational use of his chakra, etc.


    "How boring," suddenly Naruto jumped down from the branch. "Sasuke, let''s fight," Naruto shouted. Naruto''s request was just what Sasuke wanted.


    Although Sasuke has been fighting with his shadow body to improve his strength these days, because it is the reason to fight with his shadow body, the shadow body of Sasuke society can not reflect whether Sasuke has made progress or not.


    "OK," Sasuke replied. While answering, Sasuke rushed to Naruto''s body and punched Naruto in the chest.


    Peng, after being attacked by Sasuke, Naruto fell into a bubble and disappeared.


    The ninja who is talking to Sasuke is not Naruto''s true self.


    When Sasuke was looking for Naruto, a cold light flashed in the middle of the building, and Naruto shot a sword at Sasuke.


    The sword in his hand was shot from the dead corner of Sasuke''s sight, and he must be able to hit it. Naruto thought to himself, but Sasuke really didn''t find the sword in his hand, but shot a sword in his hand from another gap in the tree and knocked the sword away.


    Naruto hasn''t had time to find out where the sword came from. Sasuke, who just attacked, turned around and finished the knot seal at one go.


    "Huodun? The art of Hao fireball" Sasuke shouted, and a fireball burst into the sky, burning the patient hiding behind the trunk and the trunk into fly ash.


    After Naruto tried several times in a row, Naruto found that no matter where he launched the attack, Sasuke''s shadow split has occupied the best position. No matter which direction he attacked Sasuke, Sasuke can find his attack in advance and counter him.


    Sure enough, as teacher yunkong said, there is still a certain gap between my combat quality and Sasuke. If I want to defeat Sasuke, I can only win in chaos.


    So Naruto no longer hid in the dark to attack Sasuke, but jumped out openly. At the same time, after Narutos jumped out, a series of sounds quickly rang out in the sky. At least more than 20 Narutos jumped out of the sky and shot Sasuke.


    However, just when those Narutos were about to catch Sasuke, "Huodun? Hao''s art of fireball." Sasuke suddenly four big fireballs cut through the sky and wrapped all Narutos in it.


    The sound of Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    However, at this time, several Narutos suddenly appeared on the ground and rushed to Sasuke in the middle from the ground. Sasuke''s body tilted in the face of one of the Naruto''s fists. At the same time, Sasuke grabbed the Naruto''s fist and threw it hard. The two Narutos hit one, bang, bang, and disappeared silently.


    Sasuke''s attack was not over. Sasuke shook his hand and shot his sword on both sides of his body. Two Narutos who had not rushed to Sasuke were hit by his sword and disappeared in front of Sasuke.


    At the same time, Sasuke''s fist pushed forward, and the last Naruto appeared in front of Sasuke and was hit by Sasuke''s fist.


    Hoo, Sasuke breathed a sigh. Naruto''s attack was a series of attacks. Even he was very nervous. This continuous attack was the most efficient attack against Sasuke.


    However, when Sasuke breathed a sigh, three Narutos rushed out of the smoke in the sky and around because the Naruto shadow disappeared. At the moment of Sasuke''s relaxation, it showed that a Naruto hit Sasuke in the face with a fist. At the same time, the Naruto jumped forward and hugged Sasuke''s arm, and another Naruto immediately followed, Locked Sasuke''s other arm, and at this time, the last Naruto jumped up high and punched Sasuke in the face.


    When he succeeded, Naruto thought that he could finally beat Sasuke so bitterly.


    However, the next moment, Naruto''s expression became a little surprised. Because Sasuke in front of Naruto also turned into a cloud of smoke.


    "Naruto, do you really think I''m an idiot like you? Now that you know that you want to win with the number of shadow parts, don''t you think you won''t respond accordingly?" Sasuke appeared in front of Naruto and shouted.


    Yes, Sasuke has seen through Naruto''s strategy. Therefore, Sasuke''s strategy is to brake, make a shadow part look like his own, and deliberately create a bait to lure Naruto. Therefore, Naruto is decisively fooled in terms of Naruto''s fighting consciousness.


    "Shua," Sasuke''s figure flashed and fell ill intentioned beside Naruto. Sasuke uses this seduction method to judge which one is Naruto''s real body. Since he already knows which one is Naruto''s real body, Sasuke should clean up Naruto well.


    Hey, Sasuke forced Naruto with good intentions.

 Chapter 648

    "Hey, are you all energetic!" a sound aroused the attention of Naruto and Sasuke, and then Naruto and Sasuke''s face collapsed, because this person is their current head teacher, a teacher just transferred this year, HaiYe iluka.


    It is said that he is only 18 years old this year. He used to be an intern in Ninja school. Because Naruto''s last head teacher was suddenly transferred, he was temporarily appointed.


    "Mr. iluka!" Naruto laughed and said hello. This is also Naruto''s blood. No matter who he is, he can always get familiar immediately.


    "Well, do you see my power?"


    When a teacher came, naturally there was no way to fight again. There were a few soft noises in the sky, and Sasuke relieved his shadow separation.


    "Awesome, I didn''t expect to have learned the art of shadow separation at this age." HaiYe iluka sincerely praised and set up a thumb to Naruto.


    Naruto immediately burst out laughing. I''m afraid yunkong is the second person to praise him, especially his ninja.


    "Idiot," Sasuke despised Naruto in his heart. It''s not because they skipped class that iluka was here. At this time, they didn''t hurry to escape. They even took the initiative to say hello to iluka, but they didn''t know how naruka''s brain grew.


    Sure enough, Sasuke''s conjecture was verified at the next moment. "It''s just Naruto. Even if it''s very powerful, you can''t play truant, but you''ve played truant for two weeks. How should you calculate this account?"


    After praising Naruto, iluka''s face became gloomy and stared at Naruto angrily. Naruto''s class is obviously a key class.


    You can see from the members of the class that Naruto, Sasuke, Nara Deer pill, gouzuka tooth, younu Zhiyu, rihata, Yamanaka Inoue and others are all ninjas among some famous families in the village.


    However, similarly, while these disciples of the big family are elites, they naturally have all kinds of bad habits of the disciples of the big family, that is naughty.


    But not the general naughty, sometimes naughty can drive people crazy.


    "Well, now come back to school with me. Do you know what day it is today?" hisano iluka shouted in front of Naruto.


    Naruto''s face collapsed in an instant. After all, he still had to go to school. The monk could not run away from the temple. He will be caught by iluka one day.


    After teaching Naruto, HaiYe iluka didn''t turn his head. At least his eyes glanced sideways, "Sasuke, where are you going?"


    Sasuke, who was quietly preparing to walk away, turned his head awkwardly. "Teacher, your eyes are so sharp." Sasuke responded. Naturally, Sasuke did not escape from the frenzied bombing of Sasuke.


    Because Naruto and Sasuke cut classes and finally let the intolerable HaiYe iluka catch them back, the secret room of Longdi cave, which has been nearly ten days, opened slowly.


    Yunkong slowly came out with his eyes closed, "finally succeeded." ten days of torture, from the initial integration, to mutual exclusion, and then to the completion of the final integration, if the experience of these ten days rises and falls like a roller coaster.


    But the final result is good. Yunkong has completed the integration of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    The snake immortal took a deep look at yunkong and twisted his body uneasily. "Yes, yunkong now makes him feel a little pressure." if yunkong was like a sharp sword out of the body in the past, now yunkong is more like a sharp sword hidden in the scabbard, although it seems that it is still simple and easy, However, the threat is not comparable when it is sharp.


    "Are you finished?" the snake fairy asked softly.


    Yunkong nodded. "Thank you for your care. Life is better than death for ten days." yunkong sighed. Open your eyes again, the hazy feeling in the distance has completely disappeared.


    But this is Longdi cave after all. Yunkong doesn''t dare to test his power completely. Keeping a low profile and keeping a low profile has always been yunkong''s code of conduct.


    "Don''t thank you. There is a task you need to complete in the Dragon Cave in two days. Let me tell you in advance so that you can be prepared."


    Yunkong has long been prepared for this. When yunkong was learning magic, the snake fairy in Longdi cave came with yunkong in advance. Longdi cave teaches him magic, and he needs to fulfill his obligations to complete some things that Longdi cave can''t complete.


    After making an appointment with the snake fairy, yunkong returned to Muye village with a smile. Of course, there is also the little white snake, a wonderful snake that doesn''t have the shade that a snake should have.


    "Well, little white snake, let you see my real strength." yunkong said. Under the interesting gaze of little white snake, yunkong''s eyes quickly deformed the blood red writing wheel eyes, and the writing wheel eyes changed again. The kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes composed of six swords appeared again.


    Since the war with shidaimu Shuiying Yancang, yunkong has not used the writing wheel eye in, and this time, yunkong can always use the writing wheel eye at will.


    But now the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of yunkong has changed again. The six swords are connected together again by three gouyu, and a black dot appears on the inside and outside of the three gouyu tails.


    With the appearance of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in yunkong''s eyes, a layer of skeleton quickly appears next to yunkong''s body, and this layer of skeleton. This layer of skeleton is rapidly expanding to form a skeleton with a giant above the waist.


    After the initial adult xuzenghu, flesh and blood grew rapidly on the skeleton, and a layer of chakra coat appeared on the outside of the sequel nenghu, and the semi adult xuzenghu.


    In the past, when the semi-adult xuzenghu appeared, we felt the cloud of pressure. Now, after the semi-adult xuzenghu appeared, there was no pressure at all.


    Drink, yunkong drank, the semi-adult sequel can protect evolved again, and a layer of armor composed of chakra appeared and closely surrounded xuzuo Neng.


    Yunkong gently felt the xuzuo Neng of the mature body. In the past, he used to use this ninja. On the basis of a large amount of consumption of chakra, yunkong''s eyes are like a strong wind blowing at a close distance. They will quickly become astringent and dry, which makes yunkong want to stop this Ninja.


    However, after yunkong''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye became an eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, yunkong found that not only the uncomfortable feeling for the eyes disappeared, but also the chakra consumed by the mature xuzuo nenghu was reduced.


    Of course, compared with other Ninjutsu, the mature body''s xuzenghu will still consume a lot of chakra, but the power of the mature body''s xuzenghu is not comparable to other Ninjutsu.


    Although yunkong feels that he still has the spare power to try to use all the suzanneng, yunkong finds that it is not necessary at all. After all, this time is just an experiment, so that yunkong has a good grasp of it.


    Moreover, the whole suzanneng almost is too conspicuous. Although it is outside Muye village, it still belongs to Muye village after all. It''s hard not to attract the attention of other ninjas when there is a suzaneng almost the same size as a hill.


    "Try the immortal mode, and then distribute the magic chakra to the xuzuo Neng Hu." yunkong said. Then he and the little white snake absorbed a large amount of natural chakra, and then put the natural chakra on the xuzuo Neng Hu.


    This makes the color of suzanneng, which originally appeared purplish red, gradually develop towards purplish black. Of course, the change is not just the change in color. Yunkong quickly found that after using magic, the massive consumption of chakra is no longer a problem bothering yunkong.


    However, the suzanneng in the form of magic only lasted less than ten seconds and dissipated.


    The little white snake lay panting on yunkong''s shoulder. "Your ninja consumes magic chakra too fast. You can''t make ends meet. If you want to maintain this form, even if I go all out, I can only last for ten minutes at most."


    The little white snake lies on yunkong''s shoulder and says that compared with the chakra consumption to maintain yunkong''s own form, the chakra consumption of this big guy is too terrible.


    "Sure enough, it''s unrealistic to rely entirely on fairies to display xuzuo Neng." yunkong thought in his heart that although ten minutes seems to be a long time, the battle between the real strong can sometimes last for hours or even days.


    In your ten minutes, even if you have a complete advantage, it''s no use how you die or how you struggle after ten minutes.


    Unless you can defeat the enemy in this period of time, however, the enemy who needs tail beast attack can''t be defeated so easily.


    "In that case, I use xuzuo Neng Hu, and then you just add the magic chakra to it. How long can it last?" yunkong asked. When attacking the six earth belts, don''t use the magic chakra to build xuzuo Neng Hu, just have the magic chakra.


    Sure enough, after listening to yunkong''s words, the little white snake quickly raised his head and said he was good at it: "there''s no problem at all. Keep it as long as you want."


    Yunkong nodded. In this way, it''s OK. After all, yunkong has such a rich chakra now. Basically, there''s no need to worry about the lack of chakra.


    "By the way, Xiaobai, how do you feel when you are wrapped by the sequel protection?" after the sequel protection disappeared, yunkong asked the little white snake on his shoulder.


    "I don''t feel much. Those chakras are like my body." the little white snake thought for a while and gave forehead yunkong a thought-provoking answer.

 Chapter 649

    Since suzanneng is like his own body, does that mean that the little white snake can use suzanneng to collect natural chakras?


    Yunkong thought of telling the little white snake his conjecture, but of course, the little white snake can''t use it immediately. Now this force is enough for yunkong to use.


    After putting away xuzuo nenghu, yunkong returned to Muye village, but this time yunkong went home first. But it seems that even yunkong''s parents are used to yunkong''s haunting. Therefore, Yunfu mica is not surprised to receive yunkong.


    In fact, although yunkong disappeared for more than a year, yunkong''s parents never knew. The dark part of yunkong will regularly give yunkong''s parents the trace of yunkong, because yunkong''s parents just bury their worries in the bottom of their heart.


    After all, they also know that they can''t help their mother when they are old.


    I usually had a meal with my parents. Although yunkong''s parents knew that yunkong might not stay in Muye village for long, neither Yunfu nor mica mentioned it.


    This is the fate of ninjas. Both Yunfu, who used to be a ninja, and mica, who is a ninja''s family, have a deep understanding of it.


    "I may go to Wuyin village these two days." finally, yunkong spoke first to break the deadlock. However, in order not to worry yunkong''s parents, after a pause, yunkong added again: "it''s to sign an alliance agreement. The battle between Muye village and Wuyin village is over."


    After hearing yunkong''s explanation, yunkong''s parents breathed a sigh of relief. After all, if it''s just signing a peace agreement, it''s much safer.


    Early the next morning, yunkong came to the gathering place of the Riyi people alone. It seemed that this was the first time yunkong had officially visited the Riyi people in Muye village.


    In this regard, the Riyi family also showed enough respect for the arrival of yunkong. Rixiang rizu, the current owner of the Riyi family, led a series of important tasks of the Riyi family to welcome yunkong at the door.


    "This is the first time for me to officially display the day family." yunkong smiled at the familiar environment of the day family. Of course, yunkong just made a simple sigh and didn''t mean to provoke the day family.


    And without waiting for the day to show his dissatisfaction with the day to the foot, yunkong has looked at the day to the foot, "I''ve heard the general situation mentioned by day Yurou. Don''t beat around the Bush and directly say what your day family''s requirements are?"


    Ririzu looked a little surprised. He still thought that yunkong was preparing to ask him for the price of protecting the Riyi family at that time, but he didn''t expect that yunkong asked about another thing.


    "Don''t know?" the expression of the day''s foot was a little confused. He looked at yunkong and waited for yunkong''s answer.


    Yunkong smiled. Yunkong knew that riyurou was a person. At least yunkong believed that he would not mistake the second person. If it were not for the order of the rizong family, maybe even a little despicable means would be used. Riyurou would never go to find yunkong.


    "Really?" yunkong asked thoughtfully, "it seems that I remember wrong. In that case, goodbye." ririzu still wants to pinch some yunkong. How do you know that yunkong directly and cleanly said these two people.


    After saying goodbye, yunkong stood up and prepared to leave without any hesitation.


    Obviously, the Japanese people have no sincerity to talk about it. Perhaps they still naively think that because of the softness of the Japanese rain, they can pretend to understand and take advantage of the clouds in this negotiation.


    However, is it really so easy to take advantage of the empty trouble of the benefactor? And some people are so bold that they don''t know how to live or die. I''m afraid even the three generations of eye fire shadow is cheaper than those who dare not take up the space of the cloud.


    "Wait a minute." just as yunkong was about to walk out of the door of the Riyi family, a ninja like an elder finally couldn''t help but stop.


    But the elder of the day clan was something in yunkong''s eyes. Yunkong seemed not to hear the voice of the day clan and went straight out of the door of Muye village.


    Then, before the ninja of the Japanese clan intercepts, yunkong has disappeared into the Japanese clan''s home.


    "Really don''t know the life and death of the family." yunkong thought in his heart. At the same time, yunkong left the day family without hesitation, and didn''t look back at all.


    After yunkong disappeared in the day clan, the day foot turned his head and looked at several old ninjas behind him with a little anger, "I said, we shouldn''t play those smart people and recognize Chu yunkong''s identity. He is not the younger generation in your eyes for a long time, but the Minister of the dark Department of Muye village and one of the people who hold the highest power in Muye village."


    "Please go again." the ninja of the gens asked again on the day when he just asked to keep yunkong.


    However, his words, which had just fallen, were directly rejected by the sun and foot, "then who will invite you? You or me."


    After rizu dropped this sentence, rizu shook his sleeves and walked out of the room, leaving those elders of the Riyi family who looked at each other.


    After returning from Muye village, yunkong didn''t go home, but went to Kakashi''s home. "How''s the preparation?" yunkong went directly through Kakashi''s door and entered Kakashi''s room.


    "Well," Kakashi replied without looking at yunkong. Kakashi is still busy with his own affairs. Yunkong is too familiar with him and there is no need to say hello at all.


    "We''re almost ready to go," Kakashi said.


    "OK, let''s start tonight." now that Kakashi is ready, yunkong thinks they can start. Originally, yunkong doesn''t want to perform the task with those ninjas of the day clan. It''s entirely because of the willingness of the day Yurou. However, since the Ninjas of the day clan die themselves, it''s no wonder yunkong.


    "What about the day clan? They died again?" Kakashi really knew yunkong. Looking at yunkong''s look, Kakashi knew that the ninja of the day clan had died again. Yunkong must have done something to make yunkong unhappy, which led to yunkong''s intention to give them up.


    "This mission must let riyurou go. Since yunkong can come to our Riyi family because of riyurou''s request, that is to say, yunkong still reads the friendship with riyurou before, so as long as there is riyurou''s village in the team this time, yunkong will not die for riyurou."


    After yunkong left, none of the elders of the Japanese clan could pull down their faces and beg yunkong to come back. After discussing several old words all night, they finally came up with a way that was not a way. Although it is despicable, it has to be a thing that is likely to succeed.


    In the evening, the sun and foot finally blocked yunkong at the door of yunkong''s house.


    "Today''s event is one of those elders. Different from the secret department you established, even I, the patriarch, can''t make a decision in a word among the Japanese clan." the Japanese foot and yunkong said as they walked.


    "So?" so after the previous thing, they have learned a lesson and know that their old ideas have been abandoned by the times.


    "So, what does that have to do with me?" yunkong suddenly stopped to look at the sun and said to the foot of the sun.


    "In this matter, whether I choose to compromise with you, the Japanese clan, because I am afraid of riyurou, or you leave with my indignation and slap your ninjas of the Japanese clan, you are the winner. So now there is no need to tell me these things hypocritically." yunkong replied coldly, these intrigues are the rest of yunkong''s play, Can''t you see when the clouds are empty?


    "Hahaha, sure enough, it deserves to be yunkong. In that case, in order to eliminate your anger towards our Muye village, I''ll tell you one thing. How about canceling everything before with this thing." seeing that yunkong''s words pierced all his purposes, rizu laughed instead.


    "Those old guys are going to send riyurou to perform that task. It depends on whether you save it or not." when yunkong was noncommittal, rizu spoke to yunkong about the plans of the elders of the Riyi family.


    "How about canceling everything before with this information?" ririzu looked at yunkong and said with a smile.


    "Hum," Yun Kong snorted coldly and turned away directly. Worthy of being the head of a big family, neither yuzhibo Fuyue of yuzhibo family nor rizuzu of Riyi family can be compared with those old elders in the family.


    Although yunkong is very angry about the realization, there is no doubt that yunkong has accepted the agreement of Japan and Japan.


    "Heroes are young, but it''s a pity that our talents of the day family are separated from the day family because of the day difference." looking at the appearance of yunkong leaving, the day foot sighed.


    Now the gap between him and his son is too deep. It''s better not to contact him for the time being.


    In the evening, Kakashi came to yunkong''s home with his equipment, "Why are you going to start?" at this time, yunkong''s father had not slept yet. Seeing Kakashi, yunkong''s father breathed a sigh in his heart.


    Since yunkong and Kakashi went together, there must be no problem. After so many things have happened, if Yunfu can firmly believe anyone, Kakashi is definitely one of them.


    "Then let''s go." when Yunfu chatted with Kakashi, yunkong came out with the same equipment.

 Chapter 650

    Early the next morning, the door of the clan land of the day clan was knocked by the ninja of the dark Department, "day Yurou, you have been recruited and sign up in the dark Department in half an hour."


    After leaving a word, the ninja in the dark turned and left from riyurou and some columns of watching families.


    "Wait a minute," but just as the ninja in the dark was about to leave, one day the elder of the first clan suddenly jumped out and stopped the ninja in the dark.


    "RI Yurou needs to perform the next mission of the RI clan. Can you join the ninja in the dark slowly?"


    Even the elders of the Japanese clan naturally feel the pressure. After all, once they deal with the dark, there must be no good things.


    "No," the dark Ninja refused directly, without revealing any possibility of negotiation.


    There was a wisp of anger on the face of the elder of the day family, but after thinking about the identity of the other party, the elder of the day family finally put away the anger on his face.


    "After all, riyurou is the ninja of our Riyi clan. Even if the secret department needs to be recruited, it must obtain the consent of our Riyi clan."


    The elder of the Japanese clan threatened faintly, and showed that their family was the famous Japanese clan in Muye village, not a dog or a cat.


    Of course, the Ninjas in the dark of Muye village are not fools. Of course, they heard the vague threat of the elder of the Japanese clan.


    But compared with the secret threat of the elders of the Jiri clan, the threat of the dark Ninja is really blatant, "why, are you questioning the orders of the dark department?"


    The secret department team leader took a step forward slightly and forced the elder of Xiangri family. As long as the elder dared to refuse their secret department''s request again, he would immediately kill the elder of Xiangri family.


    Yunkong''s order to them is to bring riyurou to the dark Department anyway. In any case, does it also mean that regardless of the price, even if it offends the famous family of Muye village.


    "You," in the face of the strong performance of the dark ninja, the elders of the Japanese clan who were already in a weak position were shocked.


    "Remember, this is not to solicit the opinions of the Japanese clan, but to advise you not to do stupid things according to the orders of the Japanese clan." since the elders of the Japanese clan are not refuting the dark ninja, the dark Ninja will certainly not take the initiative to fight the elders of the Japanese clan.


    After leaving this sentence coldly, the three dark ninjas disappeared into the residence of the Japanese clan.


    "It''s too much to deceive people." the elders of the Japanese clan shouted again after the ninja in the dark left for a long time.


    Just like a clown.


    Of course, yunkong doesn''t know the anger of the day family. If you know the plan of the day family, yunkong can''t make appropriate arrangements. Yunkong will grow so big in vain.


    Two days later, yunkong took Kakashi to a small town on the border of the kingdom of fire. This is not a small town on the route from Muye village to Wuyin village. The reason why yunkong is worth a long trip is because the man in the town, a ninja wearing a black robe with red clouds and a hat, "Yuzhi Bo weasel."


    Kakashi said softly in yunkong''s ear after looking at the flash figure in the town.


    Yunkong nodded and went to this place because yuzhibo weasel was here.


    "Go, follow up." yunkong said softly. Yunkong and Kakashi quickly turned into two figures and followed up.


    I don''t know if yuzhibo weasel found them. Yuzhibo weasel didn''t stop all the way and went to the woods not far from the town.


    However, at the moment when yuzhibo weasel dodged into the forest, yunkong appeared in front of yuzhibo weasel in a black robe, blocking yuzhibo weasel''s way.


    At the same time, Kakashi also moved slightly and appeared behind Yu zhiboyou, blocking the way of yuzhibo weasel''s retreat.


    "Mingming feels that there are two tails behind him. Sure enough, are you sent by Tuan Zang?" although yuzhibo weasel is surrounded by yunkong and Kakashi, yuzhibo weasel is not surprised and flustered, but asks very quietly.


    "Tuan Zang, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the ability to command me." yunkong took off the mask on his face and revealed his head covered by black robes.


    "Are you?" when hearing yunkong''s voice, yuzhibo weasel''s face showed an incredible figure, especially when yunkong showed his true face, yuzhibo weasel''s look was really shocked.


    "Master," after a long pause, Yu Zhibo weasel seemed to have exhausted his strength and said this sentence.


    "I didn''t expect you were still alive." Yu Zhibo weasel looked a little depressed.


    "Yes, I''m still alive. Is it a surprise? Has anyone told you that I''m dead?" yunkong, of course, found the change in Yu Zhibo weasel''s look and said.


    Obviously, the answer is yes, and I''m afraid the person who told him that yunkong has died is the one that yuzhibo weasel can''t doubt. In addition, the mission that yuzhibo weasel is now shouldering seems to be clear at a glance.


    "But what are you going to do now? Kill me?" Yu Zhibo weasel is worthy of Yu Zhibo weasel. After a short surprise, he quickly calmed down.


    "It''s not necessary," but yunkong shook his head and said. Although yunkong now has absolute information to kill yuzhibo weasel, yuzhibo weasel has long been old enough to be manipulated by yunkong. Even if yunkong wants to kill him, it is impossible not to pay a price.


    "Remorse and remorse will not torture you all the time. You will kill yourself without me killing you." yunkong replied.


    In fact, the death of yuzhibo weasel in the original book is largely due to his own unwillingness to live. In other words, Yu Zhibo weasel can''t live in the remorse and remorse of exterminating the family.


    "It seems that Shifu wants to know some information from me?" since yunkong doesn''t intend to kill him, is it because it''s fun for yunkong to come all the way?


    With Yu Zhibo weasel''s IQ, he easily guessed what yunkong''s purpose was. "It seems that you care very much, master." Yu Zhibo weasel looked at yunkong and said.


    "But do you really think you can catch me so easily?" Yu Zhibo weasel sneered. When his voice fell, Yu Zhibo weasel became a group of crows and rushed to the cloud in front.


    However, yunkong looked at the crows rushing forward so quietly without any action. Before understanding the enemy, yuzhibo weasel will not easily conflict with yunkong.


    Sure enough, the crows suddenly circled and turned to the flag mukakashi behind them the moment before they rushed to the cloud air attack range.


    "Huodun? Hao''s skill of fireball." when the crows rushed to Kakashi, Kakashi threw the black robe aside, and then used a Huodun Ninja instantly.


    The flame swept over the crows, but when the flame swept at yuzhibo weasel, the crows suddenly dispersed from yunkong, and a dark shadow passed under the flame and rushed to Kakashi.


    At the same time, Yu Zhibo weasel''s pain stabbed Kakashi.


    Kakashi grabbed the wrist of yuzhibo weasel, but at this time, around Kakashi, a few crows formed a new yuzhibo weasel holding pain and no thorn to Kakashi.


    At the same time, the yuzhibo weasel who had just been caught by Kakashi lost his bitterness in an instant. With a backhand grasp, he grabbed Kakashi''s wrist and fixed Kakashi''s body.


    At this moment, another Yu Zhibo weasel''s pain stabbed Kakashi''s chest impolitely.


    "Lei Dun? Lei Fenshen." Kakashi yelled. Kakashi, who was wrapped by two yuzhibo weasels, turned into a ball of lightning and wrapped the two yuzhibo weasels around him.


    Boom ~, the thunder and lightning wreaked havoc and instantly surrounded the position of Yuzhi Bo weasel.


    In the dust and fog, Yu Zhibo weasel''s body rushed out, "I''m still wondering who the mysterious figure behind me is. I didn''t expect it to be senior Kakashi."


    Yu Zhibo weasel half knelt on the ground and said that he had just been caught off guard by Kakashi''s Lei Dun, which made him suffer a little loss.


    However, this makes yuzhibo weasel look a little gloomy. He originally thought that the person behind him was either yunkong''s split or yunkong''s real body. In either case, yuzhibo weasel can break through the split line when trying to stop the real body.


    Yu Zhibo weasel didn''t expect that yunkong, who had been acting alone all the time, didn''t act alone this time, but took a team.


    And this teammate is also a tricky ninja, the captain of yuzhibo weasel in the dark period and the elder cold-blooded Kakashi.


    "I didn''t expect to bother you two to go with master Kakashi in person," Yu Zhibo weasel glanced around. Although he looked alert, he still kept smiling.


    "Put away your hypocritical look, Yu Zhibo weasel. I don''t want to use force against you, but it doesn''t mean I won''t. for some disobedient kids, I always believe in beating them hard and beating them for a while."


    When yunkong put down these words, a huge chakra on yunkong''s body that was beyond yuzhibo weasel''s imagination gushed out of yunkong''s body. At the same time, this chakra turned into a gas field like a giant and pressed down yuzhibo weasel who was going to fight yunkong.


    "Is this the strength of Shifu? It''s really strong." under this powerful chakra, the smile on Yu Zhibo weasel''s face has disappeared.

 Chapter 651

    Yuzhibo weasel''s look became very serious. There were not many people in the whole tolerance world that yuzhibo weasel could fear. Unfortunately, both yunkong in front of him and kakasi behind him were ninjas he needed to fear.


    In particular, yunkong knows the strength of Kakashi. He can feel the gap between him and Kakashi and know the strengths and weaknesses of Kakashi.


    But yunkong is different. This ninja, as his master, should be one of the Ninjas he knows best. However, in fact, yunkong has always existed in front of him in a fog. Yuzhibo weasel hasn''t seen yunkong before.


    It seems that yunkong''s strength has never had a bottom line.


    "Then tell me honestly what happened." Yu Zhibo weasel''s eyes suddenly enlarged, but the cloud space ten meters in front of him suddenly appeared on the side of Yu Zhibo weasel.


    Yu Zhibo weasel quickly made two backward turns and immediately opened the distance with yunkong. Yuzhibo weasel can light its back to other ninjas, even their leader Payne, because yuzhibo weasel is confident that even if it gives them the first chance, yuzhibo weasel is sure to retreat under their attack.


    However, in the face of yunkong, yuzhibo weasel has always maintained a focused attitude. Yunkong once warned him that even if he was distracted for a while, the battle between ninjas is often a simple moment, and maybe the battle must end.


    "Fire escape? The art of Hao fireball." Yu Zhibo weasel instantly retreated. In order to prevent the cloud from approaching, Yu Zhibo weasel opened his mouth and rushed at Yu Zhibo weasel with a flame.


    Yunkai didn''t dodge or stop the oncoming flame. Yunkong just gently stretched out his palm when facing the fireball. When the flame rushed in front of yunkong, it suddenly dispersed. Yuzhibo weasel''s body rushed out of it, as if it was intended to meet the outstretched palm of yunkong, Yu Zhibo weasel''s fist just hit yunkong''s palm.


    Yunkong''s palm held yuzhibo weasel''s fist in an instant. Meanwhile, yunkong''s left hand quickly sealed with one hand in yuzhibo weasel''s surprised eyes, "thousand birds flow." yunkong drank softly, and lightning Zizi spread to yuzhibo weasel, covering yuzhibo weasel in an instant.


    "Ah ~" there was a scream in the thunder and lightning, and the yuzhibo weasel screamed. In the thunder and lightning, the yuzhibo weasel became more than ten crows flying out of the cloud.


    "Fire escape? The art of Hao fireball." facing more than a dozen crows flying into the sky, yunkong opened its mouth and a flame spewed out. However, the direction of the flame attack is not the crow in the sky, but the side direction of yunkong.


    When the flame flashed, it rushed out of a distance of five or six meters on the ground, and a burning mark about two meters wide appeared on the ground.


    However, after a flame flashed, the crow on yunkong''s head suddenly disappeared, and on one side of the flame, the body of yuzhibo weasel suddenly rushed out from one side.


    "Magic, it''s good to use." looking at the yuzhibo weasel near the tree, yunkong appreciated it. After all, he is his most proud disciple. There is nothing to say about his combat literacy.


    It''s just that it''s not officially said that combat literacy has become the weakness of yuzhibo weasel. It''s really because yunkong is too familiar with this set of local fighting methods, because all these fighting methods are a new fighting method created by yunkong with reference to the fighting methods of yuzhibo weasel in the original book, which is finally taught to yuzhibo weasel. From this generation, yunkong knows better than yuzhibo weasel.


    "You can''t escape. No matter what kind of business you have, I just want to know all the truth, little weasel. There are some things you can''t hide."


    Yunkong said on the way of yuzhibo weasel''s escape that yunkong didn''t pursue just now because kakassi had blocked yuzhibo weasel''s escape position silently again.


    "Really? That''s not necessarily." yuzhibo weasel shouted, and a red chakra appeared around yuzhibo weasel''s body.


    I''m afraid yuzhibo weasel also knows that general Ninja is simply ineffective for yunkong. It has no effect except wasting chakra.


    "Xuzuo Neng?" yunkong said softly, "but even if it is xuzuo Neng, how long can it be maintained at your current level?"


    Yuzhibo weasel suddenly turned around, and xuzuo Neng suddenly appeared beside yuzhibo weasel. At the same time, xuzuo Neng punched Kakashi behind him.


    The Ninjutsu yuzhibo weasel was sure that Kakashi had never seen it. The reason why he didn''t attack yunkong was because yunkong''s look was so cool and terrible that he didn''t show any surprise at the strange chakra in his body.


    "Earth Dun? Earth array wall." when xuzuo nenghu punched Kakashi, Kakashi suddenly lowered himself and clapped his hand on the ground. At the foot of yuzhibo weasel, a wall suddenly rose into the sky.


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s body slipped and retreated two steps. Naturally, his fist against Kakashi did not fall. "Yu Zhibo weasel, tell us honestly. You know us. You can''t escape from the siege of us."


    "That''s not necessarily." Yu Zhibo weasel took a step back gently, and Xu Zuo nenghu smashed the wall in front of him with one punch. At the same time, he rushed to Kakashi again and hit Kakashi with one punch. At this time, he wanted to blow Kakashi up with one punch.


    When suzo nenghu rushed over again, "cut the air." Kakashi suddenly pulled out the Taidao behind him, held it high, and then cut it off.


    A chakra at least three meters in size scraped the ground and cut at the passing suzanneng Hu. Before suzanneng Hu''s fist hit Kakashi''s, this huge chakra cut on suzanneng Hu.


    At the moment chakra stood on the suzanneng, yuzhibo weasel had judged that the suzanneng at this stage could not resist the blow.


    Only the skeleton''s early adult xuzuo Neng changed into a semi-adult xuzuo Neng in an instant. The skeleton IQ of xuzuo Neng quickly appeared, such as context, skin and so on.


    A red shield like a flame stood in front of yuzhibo weasel.


    Boom ~ chakra burst, and suzanneng was directly pushed out more than ten meters under this chakra. The distance just rushed out was hit back by Kakashi.


    Yuzhibo weasel''s body kept shaking. Although suzanneng almost blocked chakra''s damage to him, chakra''s impact on him had kept shaking his body.


    "There is such a powerful ninja." Yuzhi boweasel was surprised to think that Kakashi is a kind of talent with him. They are ninjas who lack chakra, but this level of pure chakra attack, although powerful, consumes chakra the most. Now, Kakashi is not worried at all.


    "Master, sometimes it''s not a good thing to know too many things. The less you know, the longer you can get." seeing that there is no hope of breaking through, Yu Zhibo weasel turned and looked at Yun Kong.


    It''s not that yuzhibo weasel can''t escape from Kakashi''s attack. Even if it slips away from yunkong, yuzhibo weasel is confident that it can do it.


    But the problem now is that he is not facing Kakashi or yunkong, but Kakashi and yunkong.


    "You mean the guy with the mask? We''ve dealt with each other, but my concern has nothing to do with this. Let me ask you a few questions."


    Yunkong knows that Yu Zhibo weasel''s personality can''t say threatening words. Since it''s not threatening words, it may be really advice.


    "At least shuistop didn''t jump off the cliff in front of you. Besides what he told you, his right eye was taken away by Tuan Zang, and the hopeless yuzhibo family chose the excuse of suicide, does he have any other abnormal situations?"


    Facing this problem, Yu Zhibo weasel has been thinking and exploring intelligence, but he hasn''t got any useful information.


    "No, at least I didn''t find it," replied Yu Zhibo weasel.


    Yunkong nodded and lied about it. Yuzhibo weasel can''t do such a thing. "The next day, how did you find the masked man and how did you contact him?"


    "I never contacted him. He always contacted me on his own initiative. It''s like he''s right beside me. He knows when I need to contact him." Yu Zhibo weasel replied.


    With yuzhibo''s ability to bring soil, yunkong believes that it is common for yuzhibo weasel to be deceived by him. In the original work, when there was no final solution, yunkong never suspected that the mask man was yuzhibo weasel.


    "The last thing, do the senior management of Muye village know the existence of the masked man?" yunkong''s last question made yuzhibo weasel fall into silence.


    Seeing yuzhibo weasel''s silence, yunkong already knew that the high-level officials in Muye village obviously knew the existence of the so-called yuzhibo spot.


    And now I''m afraid the task of yuzhibo weasel will be the same as before. After yuzhibo weasel was regarded as a black knife and destroyed the yuzhibo family, yuzhibo weasel was sent to Xiaoxiao organization as a spy again.


    "I''ll take care of yuzhibo Sasuke." yunkong, who had obtained the answer he wanted, turned and left without looking at yuzhibo weasel.


    Yu Zhibo weasel has made his own choice, and even yunkong, his master, is not qualified to affect this choice.


    Yu Zhibo weasel is indeed yunkong''s most proud disciple and also the most disappointed disciple. I''m afraid this apprenticeship relationship has ended today.

 Chapter 652

    Three generations of Mu Huoying, have these people really come into contact with Yu Zhibo and Dai Tu? Use yuzhibo to bring soil to destroy yuzhibo family and remove hidden dangers forever for Muye village, and then send yuzhibo weasel to Xiao organization as a double-sided spy to obtain the intelligence of Xiao organization.


    Yunkong is thinking that this is basically the routine. The high-level people in Muye village are really a group of good conspirators. Even yunkong is ashamed of this conspiracy. It is not only killing two birds with one stone, but also killing several birds with one arrow.


    Damn, when did the three generations of Mu Huoying and others have these ideas? Yunkong thought in his heart.


    Forget it, yunkong shook his head and temporarily threw these miscellaneous thoughts aside. Compared with this matter, the next implementation of Wuyin village is more worthy of yunkong''s attention.


    "Why, is this thing over?" seeing that yunkong has come out of his thinking, Kakashi walked to Yunkai and asked softly.


    Yunkong nodded, "now our main task is to go to Wuyin village. As for other things, we''ll wait until we come back from there."


    After a moment of silence, yunkong said again, "this tolerance world is more mysterious than we thought. We still have something to explore."


    Yunkong has always believed that the general trend of the world is urging the progress of yunkong, which has also led to all kinds of misfortunes. However, with the increase of strength, yunkong doesn''t believe this trend. On the contrary, yunkong feels that there is a pusher behind the scenes constantly modifying everything in the world.


    Let all things that do not follow his wishes disappear, modify and paint in this world, and let the whole world change according to his thoughts.


    "Let''s go." the affair here has been completed. According to the description of yuzhibo weasel, yuzhibo waterstop is likely to be alive.


    "I''ll find you when I come back, xiaoshuistop." yunkong thought in his heart, but this conversation with yuzhibo weasel also let yunkong know that the third generation eye fire shadow knows the existence of the masked man. Although there is no yunkong in the original work, it does not explain that there has been a transaction between the three generations of Mu Huoying and the masked man.


    The next whereabouts need to be kept secret, because yunkong is not sure whether the three generations of eye fire shadow have any contact with the masked man or with yuzhibo. If so, yunkong doesn''t want to be sold by his own people and die in his own betrayal.


    After leaving the town, yunkong and kakasilian quickly felt the junction of the country of fire and the country of water. With the current strength of yunkong and Kakashi, the journey was naturally very smooth.


    Yunkong and Kakashi spent less than two days at the sea wharf. It takes a boat to go to the water country. Otherwise, unless you use a psychic beast directly like yunkong.


    Yunkong and Kakashi made a total and finally chose to fly over with a psychic beast. Obviously, on the other side of the sea, there will be a large number of ninjas in Wuyin village on the border of the water country.


    If yunkong and Kakashi choose to go by boat, they will be arrested and their deeds will be completely exposed.


    After all, the fighting between the two sides has just ended, and the relationship with the country of fire has not yet returned to normalization. Now a boat from Muye village sails to Wuyin village. Yunkong can basically guarantee that he will be torn apart by the angry ninjas in the surrounding Wuyin village before he finishes his first sentence.


    Yunkong is not looking for abuse. Why do you go to the water country to challenge all the Ninjas in Wuyin village. Therefore, standing on the beach and looking at the rough sea, yunkong and Kakashi chose to use the golden feather carving to fly directly over.


    Of course, yunkong and Kakashi didn''t go immediately. Before going to Wuyin village, yunkong and Kakashi must make detailed preparations. After entering the fog hidden village, some items for survival and fighting must be prepared. After entering the fog hidden village, they are not allowed to appear in the towns and villages of the water country.


    Mentally disabled, yunkong patted his skull and recently found that his head was not enough. Yunkai thought to himself that since they went to a town in person because of yuzhibo weasel, what made yunkong and Kakashi speechless to themselves was that neither of them had the desire to buy something.


    When it was time to go to sea, yunkong and Kakashi found that their preparation was far beyond their preparation.


    "I have no choice but to return to the nearest town here," said yunkong. The two men looked at each other and disappeared into the dock.


    "Have you confirmed the previous event? The intelligence forces of Wuyin village are going to go to the island close to Muye village." sennai Bixi urged by looking at the results of the surrounding ninjas who are tracking and calculating.


    Just a few days ago, the Ninjas in their secret department received intelligence. They will be regarded as leaders and treasures in each village. How can they be willing to let their intelligence ninjas out of the village?


    Now, however, all the evidence shows that it doesn''t seem to be a trap to deliberately lure them.


    Get ready, we set out this afternoon, went to the island, and hid on the island for two days.


    Coincidentally, when yunkong and Kakashi appeared at the dock again, yunkong rubbed his eyes strangely, because he saw a large group of ninjas in Muye village and was ready to go to sea.


    "Sennai Bixi, why are you here?" Yun Kong knew an interrogation expert under the hands of three generations of Mu Huoying.


    Not only yunkong''s situation, sennai Bixi was also very surprised. He said impolitely that yunkong was the dragon of Muye village. He always saw the head without the tail. In this regard, he was exactly the same as Zilai.


    "We''re going to dive into the water country. What about you?"


    It''s really a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it. Yunkong said with a smile, "dive into the country of water."


    Sennai is colder than Xi. Unexpectedly, yunkong said his task so easily. And before he thought out how to respond to yunkong, yunkong said again: "originally, Kakashi and I were still thinking about going to the water country. Now it seems that I''m worried too much and just walk in after you."


    After hearing yunkong''s bold words, sennai Bixi was immediately worried about his task. Yunkong and Kakashi came. To be honest, sennai Bixi was afraid that the arrival of yunkong and Kakashi would bring him any moths.


    However, it was obvious that sennai was more worried than Xi, because after yunkong and Kakashi got on the ship, yunkong and Kakashi never appeared in front of them again.


    Until they boarded an island unconsciously. Yunkong now knows that compared with the country of fire, the country of water has an island every few hundred meters.


    Therefore, the coastline of the water country is particularly long. Even with the Ninjas in the fog hidden village, the water country is not allowed to take precautions against most of the coastline.


    Therefore, in many cases, the Ninjas in Wuyin village disdain to defend the coastline.


    The water country is too closed, and because of the island country, in addition to rich fishery resources, other resources are a little worse than those in other countries.


    Therefore, compared with yunkong and Kakashi, the country of diving into the water is 100000 times more frightening.


    "If the water country is on such alert, it''s not that it can''t try its best to break into the fog hidden village to explore the truth." yunkong thought in his heart.


    Because he followed sennai Bixi on his way, yunkong soon knew the content of sennai Bixi''s mission.


    It''s better to catch all the Ninjas who rob and kill the intelligence system of Wuyin village.


    Could it be that the meeting was at this time? It seems that the intelligence personnel of the dry persimmon ghost mackerel protecting the fog hidden village in the original work met sennai Bixi this time.


    Of course, the siege of the dried persimmon ghost shark has nothing to do with yunkong.


    Yunkong wanted to move alone with Kakashi after coming to the path. Yunkong was using sennaibixi as a cover to let everyone know that a ninja from Muye village rushed into the water country.


    If yunkong continues to follow the large army, it is likely to enhance the combat effectiveness of their small team. But they also took the initiative to gather them together, which was beneficial to their search and killing in Wuyin village.


    Soon, yunkong and Kakashi walked all the way. After passing one island after another, they gradually approached the belly of the water country.


    Of course, because they are getting closer and closer to the belly of the water country, yunkong and Kakashi began to meet more and more ninjas in Wuyin village on the road.


    However, yunkong and Kakashi have also changed into the Ninja clothes of Wuyin village. After all, they are now on the territory of Wuyin village.


    Of course, yunkong and Kakashi are still limited to choose the sparsely populated path. After all, it''s more like pretending that yunkong and Kakashi are not ninjas in Wuyin village. For example, ninjas in Wuyin village talk more, which is easy to be found strange by ninjas in Wuyin village.


    However, due to the increase in the number of people, yunkong and Kakashi also began to inevitably meet the Ninjas in the fog hidden village. From the Ninjas in the fog hidden village, yunkong and Kakashi got the information that sennai Bixi secretly attacked the fog hidden village. After all, all the information ninjas were killed.


    Of course, it is the same as the original work. The only Ninja ghost mackerel in the team escaped.

 Chapter 653

    It''s no surprise that the dried persimmon ghost mackerel can escape yunkong from the siege of sennai Bixi and others. The dried persimmon ghost mackerel and sennai Bixi are not ninjas at the same level at all. It''s normal for them to escape by the dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    Yunkong is now looking forward to meeting the escaped dry persimmon ghost mackerel near Wuyin village. After all, Wuyin village is one of the five tolerance villages in the country of fire. It is difficult for him and Kakashi to sneak in quietly as villagers.


    It''s just that yunkong and Kakashi have bad luck these two days. They haven''t seen the shape of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel for two days.


    Yunkong is also very helpless about this. The whole fog hidden village is too mysterious. He only has a little friendship with dried persimmon ghost mackerel. Others are really hehe.


    The whole fog hidden village is so big that there are countless doorways. It''s normal that yunkong and Kakashi didn''t wait to dry persimmon ghost mackerel.


    "Forget it, don''t wait. Find two lone Wuyin village ninjas, kill them and steal their identity." yunkong said to Kakashi.


    Soon after making this decision, yunkong and Kakashi found the prey. Yunkong and Kakashi didn''t start quickly, but quietly followed up behind them.


    First, it''s near the fog hidden village after all. It''s easy to scare the snake here. The second point is that it is necessary for yunkong and Kakashi to observe the behavior habits of the Ninjas in the two fog hidden villages.


    Pretending to be a person is a profound knowledge, but it''s not just to change into each other''s appearance by using metamorphosis.


    The two ninjas in the fog hidden village have average strength, that is, the ordinary middle ninjas in the fog hidden village. Similarly, their task is also very simple. They exterminate a group of robbers on another island.


    After three days with them, yunkong and Kakashi have basically understood their behavior habits. "Get ready to do it." yunkong whispered.


    The strength difference between ninjas and ordinary pirates was still very large. The two Zhongren basically rushed into the pirate camp without any effort. However, this camp is not as simple as the Ninjas in these two ordinary fog hidden villages think. Of course, it is not very difficult, but there are ninjas in this group of pirates, but they are just some things to bear.


    After the two Zhongren in Wuyin village gained absolute advantages, yunkong and Kakashi looked at each other and made a decision.


    "Shua Shua" sounded softly. Yunkong and Kakashi appeared beside the two Wuyin villages. The Ninjas in the two Wuyin villages were stunned and didn''t respond to what had happened. Yunkong and Kakashi wrote a hand knife and cut the Ninjas in the two non hidden villages to the ground.


    Compared with the inexplicability of the two Wuyin village ninjas, the pirates surrounded by the two Wuyin village ninjas are also confused and don''t know what happened.


    However, with such a profound problem, they have no intention to think about it the next second, because yunkong and Kakashi have already attacked them, and the means are faster and more cruel than Zhongren in the two fog hidden villages.


    Especially the strength of yunkong and Kakashi makes them feel powerless. In less than half a minute, yunkong and Kakashi solved the remaining battle.


    Under the burning flames, the two Wuyin ninjas fell into the sea with yunkong and Kakashi. The cold sea made the two fainted Wuyin ninjas wake up instantly.


    The middle bearers of the two fog hidden villages shook their heads vaguely for two times before they suddenly reacted. I remember that they were suddenly knocked unconscious.


    The two ninjas moved their hands and feet secretly, but they were pleasantly surprised to find that the people who knocked them unconscious did not bind their hands and feet. Was it negligence?


    Obviously not. With the strength of yunkong and Kakashi, there is no need to tie the hands and feet of their two Wuyin village ninjas.


    "Since you wake up, don''t pretend to sleep. I have something to ask you." yunkong and Kakashi said, standing not far from the two fog hidden village ninjas.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you hijack us?" the two ninjas in Wuyin village found that they had no way to install it again. Instead of answering the questions of yunkong and Kakashi, they asked.


    "Shua," a kuwu passed through the leg of the ninja in the Wuyin village and let the ninja in the Wuyin village scream, "wrong answer, you know this is not the answer I want."


    Yunkong walked slowly to the ninja in the fog hidden village, ignoring his distorted face due to severe pain, "you should answer, what do you want to ask."


    Yunkong grabbed the head of the ninja in the fog hidden village and said. Unfortunately, even if the ninja in the fog hidden village wants to say something, yunkong has no mind to listen.


    "Kakashi has given it to you. Writing wheel eye is really easy to use." yunkong sighed and walked to one side.


    With the existence of writing wheel eye, yunkong doesn''t have to do anything to extort a confession by torture. Writing wheel eye will let them explain everything honestly.


    Ten minutes later, yunkong and Kakashi left the sea. When yunkong and Kakashi left, two flames were angry on the sea and looked very surprised from a distance.


    The intelligence of the two Wuyin village ninjas has been completely obtained through Kakashi''s wheel eye. One of the two Wuyin village ninjas is called night God friend and the other is Shenle. They are just ordinary Zhongren in the village, but although they are only ordinary Zhongren, they are also outstanding in living in Wuyin village, which is called the village of blood fog.


    Yunkong and Kakashi returned to the fog hidden village again. This time, yunkong and Kakashi quickly used the transfiguration without hesitation to become the night God friend and Shenle, and swaggered into the fog hidden village.


    At today''s time, yunkong and Kakashi have completely understood the intelligence and actions of Shenyou and Shenle at night, so they have not attracted the attention of any Wuyin village ninja.


    After returning to the fog hidden village, yunkong and Kakashi took the earth. The Ninjas of the two fog hidden villages received their task reward and cancelled the task content.


    Next, the two happily went to a tavern to have a drink, just like when they returned from their usual tasks.


    When yunkong and Kakashi quietly sneaked into the fog hidden village, the fourth generation Huoying Yancang stood in front of the window of the water shadow building and looked at the scenery of the village outside the window.


    In the shadow of this room, Yu Zhibo with a mask stood quietly with earth. At the same time, a pitcher like thing on the ground opened and absolutely appeared behind yuzhibo with soil.


    Information came from Muye village that yunkong and Kakashi seemed to have come to Wuyin village, but they lost their sight after intercepting yuzhibo weasel in a small town in the country of fire. If you calculate the time, they should have sneaked into Wuyin village these days.


    "They went to find yuzhibo weasel?" yuzhibo replied without looking back at the village outside the village.


    "Yes, it seems to be asking about the real reason why the yuzhibo clan killed the yuzhibo clan and why the yuzhibo weasel betrayed the village to destroy the yuzhibo clan. But I think he seems to be chasing you." Bai Jue replied, but the last sentence he added was really heijue''s reply.


    "It''s not like he''s tracking me down. He''s been aware of my existence since the Jiuwei incident and has been tracking me down," Yu Zhibo replied with Tu.


    But Yu Zhibo doesn''t worry about taking the earth. It''s one thing to trace his existence, but it''s too difficult to really catch him. As long as he doesn''t want to meet yunkong and Kakashi, yunkong and Kakashi can''t see him at all.


    "Do you want to kill them?" he asked.


    Yu Zhibo shook his head with tu. if he could kill them, yunkong and Kakashi would have died long ago. Especially in yunkong, even in Muye village, some people in the tolerance circle are looking forward to yunkong''s death.


    However, what can be done? Isn''t the cloud still alive?


    "You are not his opponent. Yunkong is more powerful than you think. Even if we gather the whole Xiao organization, we may not be able to kill him. Moreover, our goal is not to kill him. When we continue our strength, we''d better not conflict with him for the time being."


    Yu Zhibo and Tu replied that although the water country is his old nest, Yu Zhibo and Tu have decided to give up Wuyin village.


    Of course, in addition to the reasons for the arrival of yunkong and Kakashi, with the loss of time, some ninjas in Wuyin village have begun to doubt the fourth generation of mushui shadow yasakura.


    After all, there is still some slight surprise between the Yancang under his control and the real Yancang. He can''t completely become Yancang. And with the extension of time, he revealed more and more small flaws.


    "You should withdraw from Wuyin village now. After I finish the last thing, I will also leave Wuyin village. There is no need to toss in Wuyin village."


    Yu Zhibo took Tu back and said that Yu Zhibo took Tu to Wuyin village. In addition to completing his own work and almost absorbing high-strength ninjas, so as to enhance the strength of Xiao organization, of course, there is a more important purpose, that is to harm Wuyin village.


    Yu Zhibo will not forget the culprit who killed Lin. This is true in the past two years. Wuyin village has been plagued by soil. In addition to controlling the fire shadow of four generations, it also implements a high-pressure policy in Wuyin village. I don''t know how many ninjas in Wuyin village have been persecuted to death by him.


    With the progress of the plan, yuzhibo has more important things to do with the soil, and there is no need to toss about in Wuyin village.

 Chapter 654

    At 12 o''clock in the evening, yunkong and Kakashi, disguised as the night God friend and Shenle, staggered back to the night God friend''s home. The reason why they returned to the night God friend''s home is that the night God friend is alone and lives in a more remote place.


    Although yunkong and Kakashi successfully sneaked into the fog hidden village, yunkong is still confused about what to do next.


    Although yunkong also knows that the current fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang should have been controlled by Yu Zhibo. But only yunkong knows this, and those ninjas in Wuyin village don''t know it. Therefore, if yunkong directly kills the Shuiying building in Wuyin village, it is definitely a matter of stabbing the horse honeycomb.


    So yunkong, what they need now is to find a ninja who can contact the four generations of eye water shadow, at least someone who can know the formation of the four generations of eye water shadow.


    Among these people, it seems that yunkong knows one, Qing, the Ninja whose eye was destroyed because of yunkong.


    However, it is also a very troublesome thing to really find Qing in such a large fog hidden village. After thinking about it, yunkong still gave up his plan to find Qing.


    Instead of taking pains to find the existence of Qing, yunkong might as well dive directly into the water shadow building. After paying attention, yunkong whispered to Kakashi: "take a break. We''ll explore the water shadow building in the early morning of this evening."


    "If we''re lucky, we might be able to see shidaimu Shuiying Yancang directly." yunkong smiled and slept in a corner of the room.


    During the mission, yunkong has always been very vigilant. For example, now, yunkong never sleeps when performing the mission.


    At four o''clock in the morning, when the sky was officially the darkest, yunkong and Kakashi opened their eyes on time, and two dark shadows rushed out of the room silently.


    At this time, yunkong and Kakashi have recovered their original appearance. In this way, even if they are found by the Ninjas in the fog hidden village, they can only be sure that the Ninjas outside the fog hidden village invaded the fog hidden village.


    In this way, the camouflage between yunkong and Kakashi can last a little longer.


    However, the luck of yunkong and Kakashi seems not very good today, so the fourth generation Shuiying Yancang is not in the Shuiying building at this time.


    In a remote place in Wuyin village, a bleak scream came from a gloomy building.


    Watermelon mountain dolphin ghost, one of the seven Ninja swords in the fog hidden village, lay powerlessly on the ground. Just now the scream was officially issued from his final.


    Several metal awls penetrated his body, and a fatal knife wound on his chest was just pierced by the ghost shark.


    "Damn, ghost mackerel..." just now, the ferocious and cursed voice of watermelon mountain dolphin ghost still echoes in the ears of dry persimmon ghost mackerel, but dry persimmon ghost mackerel doesn''t care. He has heard this voice too many times.


    The dried persimmon ghost mackerel threw his long knife on the ground, and then carried the big knife mackerel muscle on the back of the watermelon mountain dolphin ghost to his body.


    The ghost shark smiled ferociously and pushed the body of the watermelon mountain dolphin ghost. After confirming that the watermelon mountain dolphin ghost was dead, the dried persimmon ghost shark turned around and was ready to leave here.


    But just as he was about to leave, "well done, ghost mackerel, I guess he would relax his vigilance against your subordinates." a voice suddenly sounded in the empty room.


    The dried persimmon ghost shark turned back in an instant, and his hand had touched the big knife shark muscle he had just got.


    "I didn''t expect to catch you. This guy knows foreign enemies inside. From now on, you will be the master of the big knife shark muscle and my subordinate." with the sound getting closer and closer, the figure of the fourth generation mushui shadow shicang appeared in front of the dried persimmon ghost shark.


    However, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel obviously despised the statement of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying Yancang, "was it until I was wiped out by you, the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying?"


    In the face of the choking sound of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, the four generations of eye water shadow was not angry. He still said with a plain face: "I know your character, so I trust you. Only when you have performed countless dirty tasks for the country and the village and betrayed you many times in order to complete the task, can you know that the world is just a hypocritical thing."


    "Hum, I knew this when I first killed my companions. As a ninja in Wuyin village, I had to kill Wuren''s compatriots. Who am I, an enemy or a friend, where is my position? Where am I going, where can I get peace. The only thing I can personally experience is my own falsehood, when But there is also your falsehood. "


    The dried persimmon ghost mackerel shows that he doesn''t believe in the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying, but it seems that the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying is not surprised that the dried persimmon ghost mackerel doesn''t trust him.


    Because a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind the water shadow of the four generations, "let me free you from this false world."


    Of course, yunkong didn''t know that so many things had happened in that remote place. Yunkong jumped with Kakashi, and they quietly appeared in the water shadow building of Wuyin village. When yunkong and Kakashi fell into the yard, they just fell behind two wary Wuyin village ninjas.


    However, when ninjas of the two guarded fog hidden villages felt that there was someone behind them, ninjas of the two fog hidden villages returned but did not see anyone.


    At the moment when the two ninjas in the fog hidden village turned around, yunkong and Kakashi had respectively dodged and appeared behind the two big trees, just avoiding the search of the two ninjas in the fog hidden village.


    As for the hiding place between the two trees and the surrounding bushes or at the top of the trunk, yunkong and Kakashi resolutely ignored it.


    These obviously hiding places basically have obvious traps or hidden traps. Yunkong and Kakashi, as two battle hardened ninjas, certainly won''t make these obvious mistakes.


    After yunkong and Kakashi looked at each other, they flashed and appeared in a dark foothold of the water shadow building.


    Yunkong gently stretched out his palm and gently pushed it towards the surrounding windows. Fully open the half open window.


    In this process, the action of the cloud is slight and delicate, and the whole process is silent. It is clearly that the window is half open in the last second, and it has been fully opened in the next second.


    Yunkong and Kakashi flashed into the water shadow building.


    But immediately, yunkong and Kakashi have jumped out at a faster speed, and the execution of yunkong and Kakashi tonight is over.


    When yunkong and Kakashi just jumped into the window, they were unfortunately seen by more than ten ninjas in the fog hidden village who turned the corner.


    At that moment, not only yunkong and Kakashi were ignorant, but also the Ninjas in the fog hidden village. Because there was no warning, yunkong almost acted with them as colleagues. When yunkong jumped in with Kakashi, they also turned the corner. They can only say that yunkong and Kakashi had enough luck.


    Of course, what''s more important is the reason why yunkong is careless. If he started immortalization and had a good sense of the water shadow building in Wuyin village before again, he would not be found so easily.


    However, yunkong was so lazy that he was caught by more than a dozen ninjas in the fog hidden village. Finally, Kakashi and yunkong reacted faster. When the ninja in Wuyin village threw their swords, yunkong and Kakashi rushed out of the window.


    Of course not. Yunkong and Kakashi rushed out from here. It''s over. When yunkong and Kakashi passed through that position, Shua Shua Shua, dozens of swords in their hands shot at yunkong and Kakashi, crossed by yunkong and Kakashi, and nailed them at the end of the corridor.


    Yunkong and Kakashi just turned out of the window, and the shrill warning sound sounded in the water shadow building in Wuyin village.


    Yunkong and Kakashi have just landed. The positions of yunkong and Kakashi are exposed by the two beams of lights. The Ninjas in fog hidden village really reacted quickly and found their position so quickly.


    Yunkong used his hand to block his eyes. His eyes were always in the dark. Suddenly, after two beams of light came, yunkong''s eyes lit up, and then he couldn''t see anything.


    Does the cooperation have a tacit understanding? In this way, the most dependent vision of the other party will be deprived. However, even if yunkong is temporarily blind, yunkong has seen the positions of the two lights in the sky.


    Shua Shua, two bitters have been shot out by the cloud. At the next moment, two explosions suddenly occurred on the water shadow building, and the two lights were blown up by yunkong using the detonator.


    However, this period of time was enough for the Ninjas in Wuyin village. When yunkong used kuwu and detonator to blow up the two lights, a large number of Wuyin village ninjas shot at yunkong and Kakashi from all directions with their swords.


    "Water escape? The art of water array wall." if yunkong is alone, it may make yunkong a little busy, but yunkong is not the only one here. When the strong light gathered on yunkong and Kakashi, Kakashi had already used Ninja defense.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    "The wind is tight, pull and shout." in previous lives, the most famous sentence appeared in yunkong''s mouth before running away. Although kakasi didn''t understand the meaning of yunkong, yunkong understood the meaning, exposed it and ran away.

 Chapter 655

    However, although he ran away, yunkong was not chased and killed by ninjas in Wuyin village like a lost dog. When yunkong shouted out the wind, yunkong turned around and sprayed a giant fireball on the Ninja chasing after him.


    The three ninjas who chased yunkong from behind were surprised, because no Ninja would act like this. According to common sense, yunkong should use the number of ninjas to attack the Ninjas in front of them, but what they didn''t expect was that yunkong attacked them instead.


    Although their hands are busy with casters, as the guards of the water shadow of the fog hidden village, they certainly won''t be killed because of a sudden fireball.


    The three ninjas each rolled in mid air and dodged the fire attack. When the three ninjas landed and took a closer look, the Ninjas who should have surrounded yunkong and Kakashi to prevent them from escaping had fallen to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" such a question flashed through the hearts of the three ninjas, but they didn''t know that yunkong could see clearly that Kakashi''s strength was getting closer and closer to his father Muye Baiya.


    Just for a moment, Kakashi suddenly appeared several phantoms in the process of rushing forward, blocking their Wuyin village ninjas. Several Kakashi rushed to them at the same time and killed them with a knife.


    In fact, it is not a phantom, but a phantom like shadow produced by the rapid speed of the cloud. Yunkong and Kakashi fled from the Ninja encirclement of Wuyin village.


    "Hurry up, don''t let them run away." Qing suddenly appeared at the place where yunkong and Kakashi had just disappeared, shouted loudly. At the same time, please raise your hand and point out the escape direction of yunkong and Kakashi.


    Although these ninjas in Wuyin village also see that yunkong and Kakashi have great strength, the strength is not the reason why they are afraid. Unexpectedly, other ninjas can sneak into the water shadow building. And all the fog hidden village ninjas didn''t feel it at all.


    If I hadn''t been lucky enough to see these two invaders, I don''t know what would happen today.


    Although yunkong and Kakashi escaped from the yard of the water shadow building, there was a common tail behind them, and they followed yunkong and Kakashi.


    And with the passage of time, the tails behind yunkong and Kakashi are not reduced, but more and more. After all, this is the fog hidden village and the base camp of fog tolerance.


    When the Ninjas in Wuyin village learned that there were ninjas breaking into the Shuiying building, they consciously joined the team of chasing yunkong.


    So yunkong and Kakashi were the locomotive, and a lock of regular train was opened behind yunkong and Kakashi.


    "The white eyed boy in the back is really annoying." the figures of yunkong and Kakashi flashed across three streets in an instant. No one found the trace when yunkong and Kakashi rushed through. This is also why the Ninjas in Wuyin village follow yunkong and Kakashi after their break, rather than surround and intercept them.


    But yunkong believes that if it goes on like this, ninjas will soon rush to surround, chase and intercept them. Because now these ninjas in the pursuit of Wuyin village are only a group of scattered soldiers. Once they are organized by ninjas in a Wuyin village, it is the arrival of the nightmare of yunkong and Kakashi.


    In the process of running away, yunkong finally found the reason why they were pursued by others. The only lost eye of the Japanese family is staring at them all the time. In this case, it is almost impossible to escape.


    Yunkong and Kakashi look at each other and see each other''s ideas from each other''s eyes. This can''t go on. Yunkong and Kakashi must get rid of all the pursuers as soon as possible before they can escape from the pursuit of these ninjas in the fog hidden village.


    Otherwise, as yunkong is worried, once the Ninjas in the whole fog hidden village are mobilized, yunkong and Kakashi will be submerged in the ocean of people''s war. Even the chance to jump away with flying Thunder God is not available. After all, using flying Thunder God''s skill to make long-distance attacks requires a lot of time to continue chakra and launch ninja.


    "The art of shadow separation." in the process of moving forward, yunkong and Kakashi suddenly used the art of shadow separation at the same time. Dozens of hundreds of yunkong and Kakashi teamed up with each other, divided into groups and rushed in all directions.


    Yunkong they can separate dozens of bodies to escape from all directions. Anyway, white eyes can''t see through the shadow. Compared with yunkong''s separated bodies, there is only one green with white eyes. Of course, green can also use the art of separation to track all the separated bodies of yunkong and Kakashi.


    However, this is only a theoretical possibility. Qing''s strength has not yet reached the step of yunkong and Kakashi. Although there is no problem in a short time, time has exhausted chakra''s Qing. He can''t launch the white eye to track yunkong and Kakashi. The ninja of Wuyin village chasing yunkong and Kakashi will certainly lose yunkong and Kakashi.


    In fact, no matter which choice Qing makes, it will lead to the loss of yunkong and Kakashi. It''s just a matter of time. Even if Qing is lucky this time, he just caught yunkong and Kakashi, but what will happen in the future? Yunkong and Kakashi can still repeat their old skills, but Qing can''t guarantee that she still has such good luck to catch yunkong and Kakashi.


    In fact, Qing''s luck was not so good for the first time. Yunkong and Kakashi soon disappeared into the sight of their group of tracking ninjas.


    "Boo, boo," the two voices sounded softly. Yunkong and Kakashi, the two ninjas pursued by Qing, were separated after all. In their annoyed look, the two separated bodies disappeared.


    Since the separation of yunkong and Kakashi is not here, they may have escaped the tracking of their ninja in the fog hidden village.


    "Block the fog hidden village, but the whole village pesters the two ninjas." Qing reluctantly issued this order after the pursuit failed. Although Qing also knows that the probability of finding yunkong and Kakashi again is very small, or even almost none. But I have to try.


    Hoo hoo, when Qing ordered the whole village to search for yunkong and Kakashi, yunkong and Kakashi fled to a hill on the edge of Wuyin village.


    No way, with the passage of time, more and more ninjas in Wuyin village began to chase them, resulting in yunkong and Kakashi unable to become the night God friend and Shenle.


    There was no way but to escape to the edge of the village. Therefore, when yunkong and Kakashi completely got rid of the ninja in Wuyin village, they had come to the edge of Wuyin village.


    "The real mistake," yunkong smiled bitterly at Kakashi. Because of his carelessness, he was almost buried in the fog hidden village.


    However, this incident also taught yunkong a profound lesson. No matter how powerful the strength is, there can be no carelessness at all.


    Because the slightest carelessness may lead to the death of yourself and your companions.


    "Well, we finally got rid of them all. Next, we changed back to those two people and quietly returned to our residence."


    Yunkong whispered. Just as yunkong was about to pull Kakashi away from this remote hill, Kakashi suddenly signaled yunkong to be careful.


    At the same time, he immediately hid his body and suppressed the breath of the two people to the lowest. Then something absolutely unexpected happened to yunkong and Kakashi.


    The two of them saw four generations of water shadows here. In the distance, ninjas from three fog hidden villages came out slowly from the back of the mountain around the foot of the mountain.


    To yunkong''s surprise, one of the three ninjas is the fourth generation Shuiying Yancang that yunkong and Kakashi are looking for.


    It''s really no place to find. It takes no time to get it. This is yunkong''s second sigh. It''s always up and down recently. In this way, yunkong doubts whether his heart can stand it or not.


    However, just when yunkong and Kakashi were observing the fourth generation eye fire shadow Yancang, the fourth generation eye water shadow Yancang also raised his head and stopped. Obviously, the fourth generation of Mu Shuiying Yancang also found abnormalities.


    Although he didn''t find any evidence, his intuition as a ninja stopped him. When the fourth generation eye water shadow stopped, the dry persimmon ghost mackerel behind the fourth generation eye water shadow and the ghost lamp full moon quickly came forward to protect the fourth generation eye water shadow arrow warehouse behind him.


    "Come out, I know you''re nearby. It''s meaningless to dodge." the childish voice of shidaimu Shuiying Yancang sounded. It was indeed a child''s voice, but if a ninja dared to despise him because of this voice, he would have paid the price of his life.


    "I didn''t realize that he would be so alert." yunkong thought in his heart. Sure enough, the current yuzhibo belt soil is much stronger than the yuzhibo belt soil in the original book.


    However, since the four generations of Mu Shuiying are so clamoring, there is no need for yunkong and Kakashi to be buried here. After all, the fourth generation mu Shuiying or Yu Zhibo with earth is not an ordinary person. This is definitely not that he cheated yunkong and Kakashi, but that he really felt the danger.


    Yunkong and Kakashi jumped out quickly, and divided into two lines from the top of the mountain. Yunkong rushed directly to the fourth generation Shuiying Yancang from the front, while kakasi encircled the fourth generation Shuiying Yancang from the rear.


    Of course, shidaimu Shuiying Yancang didn''t just watch yunkong and Kakashi encircle them. Shidaimu has responded.

 Chapter 656

    At the moment when yunkong and Kakashi rushed down from the top of the mountain, the dry persimmon ghost mackerel and the ghost lamp full moon in front of the fourth generation eye water shadow took the initiative to meet them with a big knife. At the same time, the fourth generation eye water shadow withdrew and met Kakashi who surrounded them behind.


    "Fire escape? The art of Hao fireball." before yunkong rushed over, a fireball spewed out of yunkong''s mouth. At the same time, yunkong''s sleeve shook, and the black blade behind yunkong appeared in his hand.


    Facing yunkong''s fireball attack, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel simply pulled out the big knife mackerel muscle behind him, which was his first battle with the big knife mackerel muscle.


    The dried persimmon ghost mackerel, holding the big knife mackerel muscle, cut the fireball in the sky into two halves. In the middle of the unfolding flame, the ghost lamp full moon rushed out of the gap, and the flat eyed flounder in his hand stabbed the cloud.


    But yunkong seemed to have expected. In the gap of the flame, yunkong didn''t even see the ghost lamp full moon, but the black blade in yunkong''s hand stabbed out directly.


    "Bang ~" the tip of the black blade in Yunkai''s hand was on the tip of the ghost lamp full moon flatfish. At the same time, at the moment when the swords intersected, yunkong and the ghost lamp full moon changed their moves at the same time. The ghost lamp full moon suddenly set up the flat eyed plaice in his hand and bumped the wide blade of the flat eyed plaice into yunkong as a shield.


    And yunkong is more simple and direct. Yunkong''s body jumps slightly. The black blade in his hand is as heavy as a kilo, and the numerical value smashes into the ghost lamp full moon.


    Boom ~, it was only the impact of the blade, but the attack effect was no less than the collision of ninja. Around the full moon of cloud sky and ghost lamp, the air waves rushed around with dust.


    Yunkong turned over in mid air. When yunkong stabilized his body, yunkong withdrew from a distance of five meters. And yunkong''s right hand even trembled slightly, enough to see the power of yunkong''s chop just now.


    Compared with the slight trembling of yunkong''s right hand, the arms of the ghost lamp full moon have become water flow, and the body of the ghost lamp full moon keeps trembling. However, because the impacted part of the ghost lamp full moon has become liquid, the ghost lamp full moon did not retreat at all under the impact.


    "Interesting, is this the blood limit of the ghost lantern clan? It can be invincible in physical art." yunkong''s mouth showed an interested smile.


    But I''m just interested. The blood limit is the most powerful, but there is an obvious weakness, that is, it is easy to be restrained by tired ninja.


    And yunkong happens to be a ninja who knows thunder Dun ninja.


    In the face of yunkong''s sneer, the ghost lamp full moon also has a sneer on his face. However, after yunkong raised his palm, the sneer of the ghost lamp full moon suddenly became very dignified, because on yunkong''s raised palm, thunder and lightning Weng Ming, yunkong showed his least adept and his most difficult Lei Dun ninja.


    Shua, where yunkong just stood, a wisp of light smoke rose, and yunkong had disappeared in the distance.


    "So fast," said the ghost lamp full moon, because the next moment, yunkong appeared in front of him, and the black blade in his hand stabbed the ghost lamp full moon with lightning.


    At this time, the rhythm of one hit must kill. Under the lightning stroke, even if the ghost lamp full moon completely used his blood mark limit hydration, it still can not completely offset the impact of lightning on his attack.


    However, when yunkong attacked the ghost lamp full moon again, a dark shadow flashed over his head. The dried persimmon ghost mackerel jumped over the head of the ghost lamp full moon, and the big knife mackerel muscle in his hand waved to yunkong.


    Pang ~ the big saber shark muscle, like a huge iron bar, swept the cloud out at the same time. No way, the big knife shark muscle has the characteristics of sucking chakra, so yunkong was caught off guard, and chakra on the black blade was swept away by the shark muscle.


    Without chakra''s support, yunkong''s physical strength alone can''t stop the domineering knife of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    The black blade in yunkong''s hand was found on the ground by yunkong, and a deep ditch was drawn on the ground. Yunkong raised his head and looked at the shark muscle in the hand of the dried persimmon ghost shark, "Ninja knife shark muscle, I didn''t expect you to have come to this step."


    Yunkong said softly. Although yunkong was wearing a mask, yunkong''s voice had long been deeply imprinted in the ghost shark''s mind.


    "It''s you. I didn''t expect to meet you in this place," ghost mackerel said softly.


    Ghost mackerel sighed. There is no doubt that yunkong is very familiar with him, or ghost mackerel thinks yunkong is very familiar with him. After all, yunkong has always been the target of dry persimmon ghost mackerel.


    The strength of the cloud is like a shadow deeply printed in the mind of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel. The dried persimmon ghost mackerel has always regarded yunkong as the goal of surpassing and made continuous efforts.


    "But now I have the ability to fight with you." the dried persimmon ghost shark believed, especially after the dried persimmon ghost shark clenched the big knife shark muscle in his hand.


    "Really?" yunkong was noncommittal, but yunkong''s noncommittal evidence did not affect the strong self-confidence of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel. "If you let me take it, I have brought it to the ninja. Next, we don''t owe each other. Let me experience the powerful strength of the killing cloud in Muye Village."


    The dried persimmon ghost mackerel lifted the big knife mackerel muscle in his hand and pointed to yunkong. Previously, yunkong had been able to kill the mackerel muscle more than once. However, yunkong was merciful. In addition to yunkong cherishing the talent of ghost mackerel, yunkong once asked the dried persimmon ghost mackerel to bring a word to yuzhiboban, or yuzhibo to bring earth.


    Now the dried persimmon ghost mackerel has brought his words to Yu Zhibo.


    "Thank you. As a reward for this, I won''t kill you today." yunkong replied with a smile. In sharp contrast to the smile on yunkong''s face, the ferocious smile on the face of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    "With the existence of shark muscle, do you think you can kill me?" the dried persimmon ghost shark smiled ferociously. "Besides, I also have the ghost lamp full moon, the owner of another famous knife among the seven Ninja knives. He is a genius who can skillfully use all seven knives. Are you sure he can kill both of us?"


    Yunkong is noncommittal. Although the big mackerel muscle is difficult to deal with, it is not impossible to deal with. The big knife shark muscle is a ninja knife that absorbs chakra, but if yunkong doesn''t use ninja, yunkong is not only a powerful ninja, but also a perverse existence of body art and magic art.


    "Ghost mackerel, when you don''t use the big knife mackerel muscle, you can compete with me at that time." yunkong sneered.


    Think a big knife can turn the world around? The most important thing in the world is people. No matter how fast the knife is, the most important thing is the person holding the knife.


    Yunkong put the black blade in his hand horizontally, and with a backhand grip, he rushed to the officer ghost shark and the ghost lamp full moon again. However, when yunkong rushed forward, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel stabbed the big knife mackerel muscle in his hand to the ground, "water escape? Big storm impact."


    The dried persimmon ghost mackerel opened his mouth, chakra quickly turned into water, formed a waterfall around the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, and rushed to the cloud. To deal with the powerful ninja like yunkong, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel did not dare to be careless for a moment. Although his self-confidence expanded, he was not stupid.


    At the beginning of the battle, first pull Dili to his side, which will help to enhance his victory rate. Although the dried persimmon ghost mackerel also knows that yunkong can also do water escape ninja, yunkong''s water escape ninja must not be comparable with his water escape ninja, so it must increase his growth.


    When the dried persimmon ghost mackerel performed the water escape ninja, the ghost lamp full moon consciously used the water dragon bullet. Yunkong jumped up. When the water rushed over, yunkong stepped on the rising waves and rushed over the highest point.


    Yunkong had just landed, and four or five water dragons in front of yunkong had raised their heads and jumped at yunkong.


    Yunkong''s body twisted. When the water dragon rushed over, yunkong''s body opened several positions to let the water dragon rush past him.


    "The cooperation of the two Ninja swords is so tacit. If the cooperation of the seven swords can be so tacit, that''s the real threat."


    Yunkong thought of it in his heart, but he just thought about it. Maybe the seven ninjas of the first term may have a tacit understanding. Of course, it''s only a tacit understanding. With regard to the situation of the Ninjas yunkong met last time, I''m afraid their power together is not as powerful as that of dry persimmon ghost mackerel and ghost lamp full moon.


    "The art of water array wall," yunkong shouted. When more water dragons rushed over, yunkong shouted. The water flow under yunkong''s feet suddenly tilted up to form a spherical surround and wrap yunkong inside.


    The surrounding of the cloud sky was immediately wrapped by water and fell into the constant impact of water dragon. But this situation did not last long. A violent chakra suddenly broke out, and all the water around the cloud was swept away.


    The explosion washed all the water into the sky, like a rainstorm. However, there was no cloud in the middle of the burst water flow.


    The pupil of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel shrinks, "here." immediately, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel jumps up, cuts down with a heavy knife, and the big knife mackerel muscle cuts on the water surface. The tyrannical chakra forms a depression on the water surface and extends to the distance.


    Chakra''s impact position is just behind the ghost lamp full moon. Bang, chakra''s explosion behind the ghost lamp full moon shook the cloud empty figure out of sneaking.


    Yunkong took a deep look at the dried persimmon ghost mackerel. The big knife mackerel muscle can absorb chakra. Therefore, the ghost mackerel judged the position of yunkong through chakra. The magic of yunkong is similar.


    However, it was found when it was found. Yunkong''s body was wrapped by lightning. At the same time, the lightning in yunkong''s hand formed an arrow, just like a sharp blade stabbing the burst chakra in an instant.


    "Thousand birds," said yunkong, rushing behind the ghost lamp full moon, and the thousand birds stabbed the ghost lamp full moon.

 Chapter 657

    "Boom ~" the water drops shot everywhere. The cloud rushed to the ghost lamp full moon, and stabbed the ghost lamp full moon with lightning in his left hand.


    However, when yunkong''s Ninja attack came over, the ghost lamp full moon surprisingly did not hydrate, but blocked the big knife flat eyed plaice in his hand in front of him.


    Well, yunkong''s palm poked heavily on the flatfish, and the water in front of yunkong floated, like a huge arrow sweeping away the water in front of yunkong.


    Although the ghost lamp full moon blocked the flat eyed plaice in front of him, although the flat eyed plaice blocked the sprint of thousands of birds, it did not have the strong chakra impact behind thousands of birds, and the flat eyed plaice would not absorb chakra.


    The ghost lamp full moon was like being hit by a large truck accelerating to 70 or 80 yards, and the whole person flew out. However, when the ghost lamp full moon was blown out, the body had hydrated, and the flat eyed flounder blocked the chakra of thunder attribute. Therefore, although the impact behind the thousand birds was strong, it did not cause real damage to the ghost lamp full moon.


    Before yunkong had time to rush to the full moon of the ghost lamp that he flew, a dark shadow flashed behind yunkong again. The dry persimmon ghost shark came to yunkong''s back with water. The big knife shark muscle in his hand was cut vertically to yunkong.


    "Shit, it''s endless." yunkong was angry. It seemed that the dry persimmon ghost mackerel had formed a tacit understanding with the ghost lamp full moon. When yunkong had the upper hand against the ghost lamp full moon, the dry persimmon ghost mackerel would come out, interrupt yunkong''s accumulated advantages and strongly insert the battle between yunkong and the ghost lamp full moon.


    Similarly, in the process of the cloud air battle with the dry persimmon ghost mackerel gaining the upper hand, the ghost lamp full moon also disturbed the cloud air attack on the dry persimmon ghost mackerel.


    However, yunkong doesn''t intend to deal with it this time. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, the battle won''t know when to go on. After all, this is still the fog hidden village. Yunkong believes that the battle between him and the ghost lamp full moon dried persimmon ghost mackerel has attracted the attention of the Ninjas in the fog hidden village.


    I''m afraid a large number of ninjas from Wuyin village will arrive soon.


    In order to defeat ghost lantern full moon and dry persimmon ghost mackerel, yunkong can only seek change. Yunkong suddenly carries the black blade behind him when he cuts the shark muscle of the dried persimmon ghost shark.


    "Do you want to die? You despise my knife too much." when the dried persimmon ghost mackerel saw yunkong making this gesture, his anger flashed in his heart.


    The dense thorns on the big mackerel muscle in his hand broke through the bound big mackerel muscle, and the dried persimmon ghost mackerel cut into the cloud with the changed shape of the mackerel muscle.


    However, to the surprise of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel was not blocked at all, and the big knife mackerel muscle cut through yunkong''s body without any obstruction.


    The look of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel became very ugly for a moment. The cloud space cut by him turned into a pool of water and rowed in front of him.


    Another yunkong''s Buddha was trying hard three meters in front of him and continued to rush to the ghost lamp full moon hit by yunkong.


    The fact that the water is instantaneous and the cloud is empty does not mean that the cloud is empty. In fact, the cloud is also proficient. When the dried persimmon ghost mackerel cut over with a knife, yunkong apparently carried the black blade behind him to resist the attack of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel. In fact, he quietly performed the skill of water instant body.


    The pupil of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel shrinks, but the dried persimmon ghost mackerel doesn''t try to rush forward to stop yunkong again, because the dried persimmon ghost mackerel knows that he can''t stop yunkong, not only can''t stop, but can''t catch up at all.


    Therefore, it''s better to attack yunkong on the spot than to rush after yunkong. Therefore, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel put the big knife mackerel muscle in his hand to the side, and his hands began to seal quickly.


    But yunkong doesn''t care about the seal of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, or even if yunkong sees it, he deliberately doesn''t care.


    Holding the black blade in yunkong, he rushed to the ghost lamp full moon like a sharp sword.


    The body of the ghost lamp full moon turned over in mid air, and then recovered its balance. After being beaten out for such a long distance, the ghost lamp full moon has completely removed the great strength produced by thousands of birds from the body.


    "Liberation of the flatfish." the ghost lamp full moon shouted. Chakra on the surface of the flatfish in the ghost lamp full moon''s hand quickly formed a larger chakra blade. Then, when the cloud rushed over, the ghost lamp full moon roared, and a circle with a radius of 15 meters cut off the cloud.


    The huge chakra blade formed by the liberation of flatfish is the semicircle just cut out. Yunkong experienced looking at his lower body still rushing forward, and his upper body fell back to the water powerlessly..


    "Hoo ~" the ghost lamp full moon breathed a sigh. Just now, the cloud space gave him great pressure. Although it was only a short fight for a few minutes, the ghost lamp full moon felt that he was wandering in the relationship between life and death all the time.


    Suddenly, the ghost lamp full moon looked stunned, "no," a thought suddenly flashed in the ghost lamp full moon''s mind. Yunkong was so powerful. It was a ninja who forced him on the line of life and death. How could he be liberated and killed so easily by a flat eyed plaice? If he was accidentally injured, it was still possible, but if he was killed directly, I can''t believe it in the heart of the ghost lamp full moon.


    At the same time, the body of the ghost lamp full moon is also rapidly hydrated. There is no cloud empty figure in his perception. For his own life safety, even if he knows that cloud empty has Lei Dun ninja, which he is not good at, he has to use hydration to protect his life first.


    However, at the moment after the ghost lamp full moon just hydrated, yunkong rushed out of the water and underground. It is obvious that yunkong''s water double was just killed by the ghost lamp full moon.


    Yunkong rushed forward to the ghost lamp full moon. In the surprised look of the ghost lamp full moon, the black blade in yunkong''s hand stabbed directly into the chest of the ghost lamp full moon.


    The water splashed everywhere. Unfortunately, there was no scene of blood splashing. The black blade in yunkong''s hand stabbed into the body of the ghost lamp full moon, but did not attack the key of the ghost lamp full moon.


    At the critical moment, the ghost lamp full moon chose hydration, which turned yunkong''s fatal attack on him into an insignificant physical attack.


    But will the attack really be insignificant? Yunkong snorted coldly, and the black blade in yunkong''s hand twisted. At the same time, a large number of Lei attribute chakra shot into the body of the ghost lamp full moon through the black blade in yunkong''s hand.


    The ghost lamp full moon screamed. Under the thunder and lightning, the ghost lamp full moon suddenly lost its ability to fight back. Ray''s chakra wreaks havoc on the body of the ghost lamp full moon, making the ghost lamp full moon almost unable to feel the existence of its own body.


    Moreover, he could have quickly hydrated away from the black blade in yunkong''s hand. Under the ravage of lightning, the speed of water spray decreased to an unacceptable speed. It''s just hydration bit by bit.


    When the black blade in yunkong''s hand pierced the body of the ghost lamp full moon, the Ninjutsu of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel had been completed. In the sky, a water dragon of at least 20 meters rose into the sky and fell from the sky while the cloud subdued the ghost lamp full moon.


    In this process, the cloud only came and turned to see the huge water dragon in the sky.


    Boom ~ under the impact of the water dragon, a huge hole appeared within 30 meters around the cloud space, but the shadow of the cloud space did not appear in the water hole. The shadow of the cloud space did not know where it had disappeared, even the shadow of the ghost lamp full moon.


    With the passage of time, the surrounding water quickly filled the hole, but in half a minute, the 30 meter water hole just appeared has completely disappeared.


    However, when the water hole disappeared, the cloud empty figure appeared in front of the dry persimmon ghost mackerel.


    "Ghost mackerel, I said, you are not my opponent now. When you can put down the mackerel muscle, you will have the possibility to challenge me." after yunkong appeared on the water, yunkong didn''t shoot at the dry persimmon ghost mackerel again, but calmly walked past the dry persimmon ghost mackerel and looked at Kakashi fighting on the other side.


    As for the ghost lamp full moon, it also floated out of the water at this time. Unfortunately, it just floated out. It''s a pity that he can''t make use of such a place conducive to his battle.


    On the body of the ghost lamp full moon, to be exact, there is a bitterness with a special talisman in his chest. It is precisely because of this talisman that the supreme pain continuously releases the chakra of thunder attribute and imprisons the hydration of ghost lamp full moon.


    Seeing yunkong, he seemed to have no intention to do it. The dried persimmon ghost mackerel gave a breath, but it was because the officer ghost mackerel gave a breath. Yunkong''s eyes glanced at the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, making the dried persimmon ghost mackerel standing next to yunkong tighten his body in an instant.


    Think about it. If the dried persimmon ghost mackerel knows the great achievements of yunkong since he was a child, I don''t know if the dried persimmon ghost mackerel can laugh.


    When yunkong looked at the battle between Kakashi and yuzhibo, for curious reasons, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel also turned his head and looked at the battle between Kakashi and yuzhiboban.


    The battle between Kakashi and yuzhibo daitu explained in detail what is called counter attack and what is called fighting. It really can''t be distracted for a while.


    The light of the knife flashed continuously. Yu Zhibo took the earth and didn''t know when a huge four corner sword appeared in his hand. Yu Zhibo took the earth and used it as a weapon to cut at Kakashi and resist Kakashi''s attack with this weapon at the same time.


    The battle with them must have been more than wonderful and less intense.


    While Yu Zhibo took the earth back again and dodged Kakashi''s attack, several wooden branches suddenly appeared in the middle of the empty left hand, which was regarded as suffering and thrown at Kakashi.

 Chapter 658

    Several branches seemed so common in the dark, but the attack of several branches made Qimu Kakashi afraid to be careless.


    Just in the middle of the battle, a wooden branch thrown by yuzhibo with the soil suddenly broke out when it crossed Kakashi''s side. That humble twig suddenly grew and a large branch appeared.


    If it weren''t for Kakashi''s quick reaction, the attack just now would probably have seriously injured Kakashi. Even so, under this sudden attack, Kakashi''s mask was cut and a wisp of blood floated into the air.


    Therefore, when yuzhibo belt soil threw this branch again, Kakashi had ejected a flame in advance. This attack method, which was originally the best attack method of yuzhibo belt soil, now appeared on Kakashi, which can not be said to be Kakashi''s hint to yuzhibo belt soil.


    Yu Zhibo with earth may have seen it, but now Yu Zhibo with earth heart is like a rock. Sister Xiong is not moved because of this.


    At the moment when the branches were ignited by the fire, they also grew rapidly, growing sharp thorns to Kakashi.


    However, the powerful flame finally blocked the attack of these branches, and several huge stumps were burned out by the flame after listening to it in midair for less than a second.


    However, at the moment when Kakashi also stopped the fire attack, yuzhibo''s body with earth suddenly appeared behind Kakashi and swept at Kakashi.


    The art of instant body, yunkong looked at Yu Zhibo with earth who suddenly appeared next to Kakashi and said that it was not the space-time Ninja that Yu Zhibo with earth wrote the wheel eye, but a simple art of instant body.


    What yunkong didn''t expect is that in addition to the ninja skills in the original book and some ninja skills yunkong taught yuzhibo to take the earth, yuzhibo also mastered the art of instant body.


    In the process, Kakashi turned around and turned his head to look at the yuzhibo belt soil behind him.


    Bang ~ the seven points of the flame came out, and the powerful chakra''s impact swept away Kakashi''s fire escape ninja. In the explosion, the figure of qimukakashi jumped out of it.


    The soles of Kakashi''s feet pressed hard on the ground, but this was not what Kakashi could hold if he wanted to hold his body. Kakashi slid a full distance of 20 meters on the ground before stabilizing his body.


    However, after the aftermath of the explosion dispersed, yuzhibo and soil did not take advantage of the situation to launch an attack on Kakashi. Yuzhibo and soil turned their heads and looked at the cloud sky standing on the other side.


    Although yuzhibo''s action of taking the earth is extremely small, yunkong still sees a change and a pause.


    But this pause aroused a short time. Immediately, Yu Zhibo''s eyes with earth swept past yunkong. Can''t he go back to the past again?


    Yunkong thought that there was really no need to fight. Now yuzhibo will not fight with yunkong and Kakashi.


    A layer of vortex gradually appeared in front of yuzhibo belt soil, and sucked yuzhibo belt soil and the fourth generation eye water shadow Yancang into it.


    There is still too little contact, yunkong sighed, but yunkong is not in a hurry. With the progress of the plan, yuzhibo will have more and more opportunities to show up with the earth. Yunkong doesn''t worry that he can''t find yuzhibo with earth in the future.


    After yuzhibo took Tu and shidaimu Shuiying Yancang disappeared, he greeted Kakashi, and they quickly disappeared into the fog hidden village.


    This time things can only be described as a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail. However, in yunkong''s plan, this task takes a long time to explore and then test. But yunkong didn''t expect his luck to be so good. He unexpectedly met yuzhibo with earth.


    So there was no foreplay and went straight to the climax, but now everything is over. With this lesson, yunkong and Kakashi can''t find Yu Zhibo''s belt at least in a short time.


    Five days later, yunkong and Kakashi returned to Muye village. Of course, the way for yunkong and Kakashi to return to the village was not smooth. The ninja of Wuyin village launched an all-round pursuit of yunkong and Kakashi in Shuizhi.


    However, it''s a pity that the current strength of yunkong and Kakashi is not that it is difficult for the shadow level strong to stop them, but there can be several ninjas with real shadow level strength in a village.


    However, there was a little accident on the way. Yunkong and Kakashi met the ninja of the Japanese family in the process of returning.


    Although yunkong and Kakashi have shown them that the fog hidden village is under martial law, the leader of the Japanese clan is not grateful for yunkong''s kindness and still sneaks into the water country with the Ninjas of the Japanese clan.


    However, yunkong has done what he should do. The Ninjas of the Japanese clan must die. Yunkong doesn''t intend to stop them.


    After yunkong and qimukakashi returned to Muye village, Muye''s fifty-five years have quietly come to an end, and Muye''s fifty-six years have come.


    Taking advantage of the arrival of the new year, yunkong quickly took a few days off. In fact, Muye village is really quiet now. Muye''s fifty-six to sixty years, or even the first two years, should be regarded as a few years of peace in the tolerance world.


    The Third World War of forbearance came to an end. All forbearance villages were licking their wounds, quietly accumulating strength and waiting to see the arrival of a war.


    After the new year, yunkong received an invitation from riyurou to a lantern festival. On the arrival of the new year, yunkong has long been used to what kind of Lantern Festival there will always be to celebrate the new year.


    However, it seems that yunkong rarely participated in it without worry. Therefore, yunkong did not refuse and gladly accepted riyurou''s invitation.


    With the arrival of the night, a street that was still sparse during the day quickly became lively. "What Lantern Festival has nothing to do with the Lantern Festival except a few lanterns hung on the street. It''s simply a night market!"


    When night fell, yunkong appeared at the place agreed with riyurou on time. When yunkong arrived, riyurou had already been waiting there.


    "Come so early?" yunkong came to riyurou and said hello. This time, riyurou was dressed in white, not that kind of cotton clothes, but a kind of white gauze clothes, shrouded in riyurou''s white and tender skin color, making yunkong have a stunning feeling.


    Sure enough, it''s a woman''s 18th birthday. The more she changes, the more beautiful she looks.


    "Well," riyurou nodded slightly, "but you''re also very good. You''re not late this time." riyurou''s words make yunkong''s face red. Being late is almost a habit of yunkong when there is soil, and it''s also a tacit understanding between yunkong and yuzhibo.


    However, this habit was abandoned by yunkong after yuzhibo "died" with the soil. Besides teasing yuzhibo Sasuke and Naruto, yunkong seems to have never done that again.


    "Hey, you should always be on time when dating a beautiful woman." yunkong''s careless words made riyurou''s face ruddy in an instant.


    Riyurou turned her head in shame, "let''s go." riyurou said softly. Her voice was so gentle that she almost didn''t know what riyurou was talking about.


    Yunkong smiled and walked into the crowd hand in hand with riyurou. However, when entering the crowd, yunkong frowned slightly, "there is a feeling of being monitored." a vigilance flashed in yunkong''s heart.


    However, the feeling of being monitored disappeared when yunkong entered the crowd. After all, today''s task is to relax with riyurou. Yunkong quickly left this matter behind.


    As soon as he walked into the crowd, the tranquility of riyurou disappeared quickly after experiencing the temptation of two small games. The sun Yurou pulled the cloud sky and almost played one game after another from the beginning.


    However, the emergence of yunkong quickly attracted some attention. For example, the former students of yunkong suddenly joined their Carnival team, which naturally attracted the attention of many interested people.


    "Why are you here?" when maitekai appeared in front of yunkong and asked this sentence, yunkong''s face was completely black. He had been asked this sentence more than ten times along the way.


    Even qimukakashi, who had just returned from Wuyin village with him, looked at yunkong with surprise and asked this question.


    Especially when he saw riyurou beside yunkong, qimukakashi vaguely scanned yunkong and showed an expression I knew. In riyurou''s blushing face, he laughed ill intentioned and disappeared.


    So this night market trip, originally just wanted to relax, yunkong was like a cherished giant panda, which was visited by his ninjas in the same period.


    Nevertheless, yunkong''s interest was very high. At midnight, yunkong and riyurou strolled back to riyurou''s home.


    "Falling in love, which every young man has experienced, is so strange in yunkong''s eyes. When was the last time this young girl had a little ignorant love." yunkong''s thought mistily flew to a long, long time ago, until riyurou disappeared in his realization.


    When riyurou completely disappeared, yunkong''s eyebrows wrinkled again, "Shua," yunkong''s figure flashed and disappeared in front of riyurou''s home.


    At the moment when the clouds disappeared, a villager of Muye village dressed in ordinary clothes rushed out of the dark street.

 Chapter 659

    "Disappeared, where have you gone?" the Ninja looked around and looked for the cloud empty figure carefully. It was clearly still in his sight, but it disappeared around him in the blink of an eye, which surprised him.


    However, at this time, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded behind him, "why, are you looking for me?" yunkong said softly.


    At the moment when the villager of Muye village turned around, yunkong judged that the villager was a ninja at all. Only a trained Ninja would suddenly take a step forward when there was a movement behind him, and then turn around immediately.


    Instead of turning around like an ordinary villager when others call him behind him.


    Although the Ninja''s forward turn is full of flaws, yunkong can end his life instantly, but yunkong didn''t do so. Obviously, it shouldn''t be that someone with a heart sent this Ninja to track yunkong. After all, sending a ninja with such a dish to track yunkong is not a gift to yunkong!


    The Ninja jumped, "Why are you behind me." but he seemed to realize how stupid his question was. Before yunkong answered him, the Ninja had lowered his head.


    Yunkong saw it. I''m afraid this Ninja is not the kind of ninja fighting on the front line. His long career has basically wiped out the common sense he should have as a ninja. Except for the instinctive reactions printed in his bones, he is almost no different from ordinary villagers.


    "That..." the Ninja''s words haven''t told him yet. Yunkong grabbed his body and disappeared with him.


    Shua, when yunkong appears again, yunkong and the Ninja come to the top of the building. The Ninja is about to shout in surprise, but yunkong holds down his mouth.


    "Shh ~" yunkong made a sound closing action, then turned his head and looked at the position where yunkong had just stood.


    Three root ninjas appeared in the position where yunkong stood with the Ninja just now. "Root ninja?" after being the Minister of the dark Department for so long, yunkong has been able to distinguish those things. Which are the root ninjas and which are his subordinates.


    "Disappeared," said a ninja palm gently on the ground. Then his eyes swept, and for the first time he swept his eyes to the roof where yunkong hid with the ninja.


    However, his eyes were full of surprise, because his eyes were just opposite yunkong''s eyes. Yunkong didn''t hide at all, but the Ninja next to him hid.


    Looking at yunkong''s smiling eyes, the Ninjas at the root felt numb. Yunkong has definitely been included in the blacklist of the root, and it is also the Ninja that the root ninjas don''t want to face.


    Looking at yunkong''s dead smiling eyes, the Ninja at the three roots had the answer in an instant. I''m afraid the Ninja is already in yunkong''s hands.


    It may even hide on the roof behind yunkong. However, even if the Ninja can do anything in that place, do the three of them dare to search it? And even if they find out what can be done, since yunkong has stepped in, it means that they have lost control of this matter.


    "Withdraw." the captain of the root team whispered, and then disappeared into yunkong''s sight with two other dark ninjas.


    When the ninja in the dark disappeared, Yun idled over, looked at the frightened Ninja hiding in the dark and asked softly, "then tell me, the Ninja at the root is searching for you. It seems that you have a story."


    Half an hour later, yunkong took the ninja who was about 40 years old to a stronghold in the dark Department. He was really sleepy. Someone immediately sent a pillow.


    Yunkong didn''t expect that this Ninja was a researcher in the root, and it was a ninja specializing in the cells between the fire shadow columns of the first generation.


    From his mouth, yunkong already knows that Zhicun Tuan Zang has gradually completed cell transplantation. Although there are still great disadvantages, at least Zhicun Tuan Zang can use the wooden Dun Ninja that it can''t use.


    As for the reason why this Ninja was chased and killed by the Ninja at the root, it was because this guy was actually a spy of big snake pill. The data about the cell research between Zhicun Tuan Zang and the fire shadow thousand hand column of the early generation were quietly transmitted to big snake pill by him.


    Unfortunately, after the thief did more, his deeds were exposed. Zhicun Tuan Zang found his small movements, so he, who was originally the backbone of the root, had to flee the root in order to save his life.


    The reason why he found yunkong was to exchange the information in his hand for yunkong to send him out of the village.


    After determining the authenticity of the Ninja''s intelligence, yunkong took the Ninja to a stronghold in the dark Department.


    Although yunkong also has some research data of big snake pill on gradual cells, another key part of these data does not appear. Yunkong believes that these are not the hands and feet of big snake pill, and there is no need for big snake pill to do these thankless things.


    There are more important common interests between him and yunkong, so big snake pill won''t hide yunkong. Unfortunately, yunkong doesn''t contact big snake pill all the time. Some research data on yunkong have a strong lag.


    And so far, the big snake pill has never had a successful ion, but the roots of Zhicun Tuan Zang are different. Zhicun Tuan Zang himself is a successful example. Therefore, the research on Mu Dun in the roots is more detailed than that of the big snake pill.


    After all, now big snake pill''s attention is focused on things between immortality and reincarnation.


    "Really, was that guy taken away by yunkong?" when yunkong took the Ninja chased by the root away, the three root ninjas knelt in front of a masked ninja and said that instead of asking the three ninjas in front of him, the three ninjas all knew that it was just their captain talking to himself.


    "Will a cloud break your courage?" the masked Ninja sneered. If there are other ninjas here, you can see at a glance that the mask on the Ninja''s face is actually a dark ninja, but the Ninja at the root is also respectful to him.


    Yuzhibo mirror, this is yunkong''s guess of his identity. In fact, it is not far from the original person. It can also be said that he is not the former person. Thought he had abandoned himself and became another ninja.


    The ninja of the three roots lowered his head in shame or fear, "go and find out where yunkong arranged the ninja. Unexpectedly, yunkong sheltered the people who shouldn''t be sheltered, so he has to pay the price. This price won''t be paid because he is yunkong."


    After giving the order, Yu Zhibo mirror said to himself. After living again, Yu Zhibo mirror has understood a truth. It''s better to start first. It''s always the softhearted person who is unlucky.


    The root Ninja is very efficient. One hour after yuzhibo mirror gave the order, the root Ninja knew the position of the ninja.


    From this aspect, it also shows that not only many of yunkong''s subordinates penetrated into the dark subordinates of the root and fire shadow, but also many ninjas at the root penetrated into yunkong''s subordinates.


    In the early morning, the Ninja at the root launched an attack on the stronghold they inquired about under the leadership of yuzhibo mirror. But unfortunately, yunkong is not in that stronghold. Similarly, the Ninja they want to find is not in that stronghold.


    Yunkong has taken him out of Muye village. This is a transaction between yunkong and him. In fact, he carries with him the research data of the cells between the fire shadow pillars of the primary eye. Otherwise, even if he is one of the researchers, he can''t remember all the research data.


    Therefore, yunkong only stayed in the stronghold with the ninja for half an hour. After verifying that his data was correct, yunkong left the stronghold with the ninja.


    "Go straight from here. No one in Muye village will chase you. Whether you can safely find the big snake pill depends on your luck." Yun Kong pointed to a path in the distance and said to the ninja.


    When the Ninja looked at the distance, yunkong said again, "in fact, you are no longer a qualified ninja, and you have reached this age. It''s better to retire and be an ordinary person. Most ninjas have no good end."


    After pointing out the direction to the ninja, yunkong turns and returns to Muye village. The Ninja''s future has nothing to do with yunkong. The last advice is just yunkong''s temporary compassion.


    However, yunkong has just returned to Muye village. A news that made him angry came that one of his strongholds was destroyed. None of the more than 20 ninjas in the stronghold escaped and were killed.


    Yunkong''s face was gloomy for a moment. Did someone want to fight again? With the ninja who came to report, yunkong rushed to the destroyed stronghold.


    By the time yunkong arrived, the martial law line had been pulled up, and the three generations of fire shadow had arrived at the scene. Outside the stronghold, the bodies of 20 innings were wrapped in white cloth, and the blood spilled when they died could even be seen on the white cloth.


    Yunkong exudes the murderous spirit of strangers and walks into the breached stronghold.


    "Minister,"


    "Lord yunkong."


    Several dark ninjas saluted to yunkong and said.


    Yunkong waved his hand, "what happened?" yunkong asked. These ninjas can be said to be his confidants and the backbone of the dark Department. Since they are here, it shows that they have mastered the situation on the whole.

 Chapter 660

    "Tell me what you found." yunkong went to his two subordinates and asked softly.


    The two subordinates of yunkong looked at each other, "from the evidence we have found at present, it should be the hands of ninjas in Muye village. From the bodies of our ninjas, we can see that although they are alert, they don''t think the other party will kill them, and even they didn''t send a signal for help."


    Yunkong nodded, which was similar to yunkong''s expectation. If there are other ninjas in Muye village who can hide so deeply, he, the dark Minister of Muye village, will be a failure.


    "Go investigate and find out which Ninja did it." after leaving this sentence, yunkong turned and left the damaged stronghold.


    "What after the investigation? The head didn''t say anything." after yunkong left, one of the dark ninjas said to the Ninjas around him.


    His companion next to him showed an idiot''s eyes, "what do you think the head will do, and you don''t understand the style of the head?"


    After leaving such a sentence, the dark Ninja has taken the lead in leaving the stronghold. How to deal with the cloud empty thing, but their task is to find out who did this angry thing.


    Yunkong''s previous behavior style, hehe. A tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. The village will not be peaceful again. Another Ninja sighed.


    When yunkong walked out of the stronghold, three generations of eyes and fire shadow greeted him, "the village will investigate this matter clearly, but before the investigation is clear, it is strictly prohibited for you to retaliate privately."


    As soon as the third generation Mu Huoying came up, he gave a severe warning to yunkong. Yunkong''s lawlessness and boldness are deeply imprinted in the mind of the third generation Mu Huoying.


    The third generation of Mu Huoying is not afraid of yunkong to retaliate. Whoever provokes him will retaliate, but the third generation of Mu Huoying doesn''t want to make the village tremble again because of this matter.


    When the village finally comes to peace and officially makes every effort to develop its strength, the less internal friction during this period, the greater the village''s grasp in the future war.


    Yunkong nodded and looked at the gloomy look of the third generation''s eye fire shadow. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with the third generation''s eye fire shadow. Three generations of Mu Huoying is now based on maintaining the stability of Muye village. In order to maintain this stability, three generations of Mu Huoying has even betrayed his principles.


    "I have discretion in this matter." of course, yunkong doesn''t want a big change in Muye village, but yunkong has always believed in his bottom line. Since he dares to kill, he has the consciousness of being killed. No matter what excuse, yunkong doesn''t think it''s a reason to kill his own village ninja.


    Officially, because yunkong adheres to this principle, even though yunkong knows that Zhicun Tuan Zang is not a good thing and Zhicun Tuan Zang secretly doesn''t know how many illegal things he has done, yunkong has always been dedicated to Zhicun Tuan Zang and engaged in some tricks to kill him.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying sighed. Yunkong''s commitment to him was only measured. Another important meaning of being measured was that it was impossible to let yunkong go.


    Yunkong walked past the three generations of Mu Huoying. When yunkong passed by yuzhibo mirror, yuzhibo mirror suddenly said, "what''s the matter, heartache? No, they are just ordinary ninjas. Their death is no different from the death of mole ants to you."


    "Therefore, you will not feel heartache for them at all, but anger for yourself." the figure of yuzhibo mirror is full of contempt for yunkong. Or he deliberately wanted to provoke yunkong''s anger.


    Yes, yunkong is really very angry. He wants to teach this guy a lesson right away. But finally yunkong held back. Yunkong looked at the ninja of yuzhibo family around him coldly.


    "Yes, you''re right, but I don''t need a bereaved dog to remind me what my mood is." talking, yunkong has never been afraid of anyone.


    After a cold glance at yuzhibo mirror, yunkong didn''t stay and disappeared directly beside yuzhibo mirror.


    The anger on yuzhibo mirror''s face flashed, but before yuzhibo mirror could vent, yunkong had disappeared around him.


    The lost dog, four words deeply pierced into yuzhibo mirror''s heart. Isn''t he like that now? As a ninja of the yuzhibo family, he destroyed the yuzhibo family and finally became homeless.


    Yuzhibo mirror''s look returned to normal, but he was clenching his fist, which was yunkong''s provocation to him. "Good, yunkong, the war between us has begun."


    Yuzhi Bojing said to himself, but what he didn''t expect is that he hasn''t found yunkong yet. Yunkong has taken the initiative to find him.


    "Check the alibi of this Ninja named Yu Zhibo Jing. Take him as the central area to explore the Ninja attacking our stronghold. I suspect it has something to do with him."


    After yunkong left, yunkong recruited a ninja here to give this order. There may be many ninjas hostile to yunkong in Muye village, but there are few ninjas who really dare to target yunkong, but now yuzhibo mirror seems to be full of hostility to yunkong.


    In that case, taking Yuzhi wave mirror as the exploration point can always find something.


    In fact, as yunkong expected, at night, ninja sent all the information to yunkong.


    Yunkong just glanced at the information in his hand and patted it on the table. "It''s really unscrupulous," yunkong thought. This information fully proved that yunkong''s attacked stronghold was done by yuzhibo mirror in the dark.


    Even yuzhibo mirror didn''t cover up anything at all, but put all the truth there waiting for yunkong to search.


    "Summon them and ask for 20 Shangren." yunkong threw the palm information on the table and gave the battle order.


    "Yuzhibo mirror is dead," this is the only ending yunkong gave yuzhibo mirror.


    Five minutes later, twenty dark upper forbearance appeared in front of yunkong. Yunkong gave the information in his hand to the dark ninjas in front of him. "The cause and effect of the matter have been found out. It seems that our development is very frightening to some people."


    Yunkong looked at these dark ninjas standing neatly in front of him, "but since they dare to offend our dark Department, we can only tell them the price with blood."


    Yunkong''s low voice imitates the ancients and says another very insignificant thing, but yunkong''s order makes people so creepy.


    With yunkong''s order, yunkong took the dark Ninja to the hiding place of the root ninja who attacked them before.


    With the ability of yuzhibo mirror, yunkong doesn''t believe that after the other party provoked him so much during the day, he will be indifferent at night. However, yunkong doesn''t care. His current strength is not afraid of any ambush.


    If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. Yunkong plans to lead his ninjas into the tiger''s den this time to kill those harmful cubs.


    Twenty minutes later, yunkong and others came to the stronghold where the root Ninja was hiding. Yunkong silently issued a gesture of encirclement.


    Twenty dark ninjas quickly disappeared behind yunkong and surrounded the building in front of them. After yunkong''s men completed the deployment, yunkong swaggered to the stronghold in front of him.


    A dark Ninja appeared beside yunkong. After receiving yunkong''s signal, the dark Ninja broke the gate in front of yunkong with a earth hiding ninja.


    "Shua Shua," four dark ninjas rushed into the stronghold with sharp weapons, regardless of the sudden strong explosion in the stronghold when the four ninjas rushed into the stronghold. Four ninjas who had just entered the dark part screamed and disappeared with the fire.


    The explosion seemed to be a signal. After the explosion, there was a series of screams around yunkong. The Ninjas scattered around the stronghold were killed by the sudden attack.


    After a short scream, all the 20 ninjas brought by yunkong have died miserably around the stronghold.


    Shua, the figure flashed, and dozens of ninjas at the root appeared around yunkong. At the same time, yuzhibo mirror came out of the crowd with a grim smile.


    "Unexpectedly, the killing cloud in Muye village is such a brainless person. It''s useless for me to spend so much effort to carefully prepare so many gifts for you. Now it doesn''t seem to be useful." Yu Zhibo mirror said sarcastically. He just threw out a bait. Yun Kong, who continued to take revenge, rushed over with his secret department.


    "So, you can kill the Ninjas in Muye village in the underground stronghold?" but yuzhibo mirror was very upset that he didn''t see any awe or even fear from yunkong''s face. Yunkong seemed to have no feeling for this at all. He just watched his performance quietly, like watching a dancing monkey.


    Yu Zhibo spread his hand and made an expression that you can do anything to me.


    Unexpectedly, yunkong was not angry. "Yuzhibo is indeed an inferior and arrogant family. Look at you now. What was the courage of yuzhibo family to hang the whole tolerance world?"


    "It seems that all the people involved in the massacre during the day should be here," said yunkong to himself after obtaining the answer from yuzhibo mirror.

 Chapter 661

    "Then I''ll do it too," said yunkong softly, looking at the root ninjas around.


    Shua, bang, a bunch of fireworks burst on the top of yunkong, reflecting the dense roots of ninjas around. There are at least 50 ninjas.


    Yunkong opens his eyes and sweeps around the Ninjas in Muye village, but at this time, they can''t be counted as ninjas in Muye village. They are yunkong''s enemies.


    Yunkong gently pulls out the black blade behind him. Other ninjas are not worth yunkong''s effort to deal with them, but the Yuzhi wave mirror in front of yunkong is not a simple ninja. It is said that it has died.


    Yu Zhibo glanced at the fireworks in the sky. Did he call for reinforcements? But how can you escape the chance you finally seize.


    "Do it, he''s just alone now. Kill him before the reinforcements arrive." Yu Zhibo Jing shouted.


    With the order of yuzhibo mirror, the morale of the surrounding ninjas who recognized that yunkong had fallen into their trap immediately increased.


    But before they started, yunkong took the lead. A dark shadow flashed through the cloud and appeared in front of yuzhibo mirror.


    The pupil in yuzhibo mirror''s eye shrinks, "so fast." yuzhibo mirror thinks that his instant body skill is not bad, especially when he cooperates with the wheel eye, when the other party shows a slight flaw, he suddenly starts to do it, which has always been unfavourable.


    However, relying only on yunkong''s instant body skill, Yuzhi wave mirror can see that yunkong is better than him in mastering the instant body skill.


    The black blade in yunkong''s hand drew a semicircle and cut through the body of yuzhibo mirror.


    Pang ~ Yu Zhibo''s body stumbled, although he had reacted instantly. In the process of retreating, he used the pain in his hand to resist the knife cut to yunkong.


    However, what he can''t imagine is that the knife in yunkong''s hand should be so heavy. It clearly looks like a knife taking the speed route. However, when he uses it, he feels like a heavy sword cut in his palm.


    When the black blade in yunkong''s hand was cut into the pain in yuzhibo mirror''s hand, at the same time, the black blade jumped up again. Next, a very humiliating thing happened to yuzhibo mirror. The blade in his hand was easily picked up by yunkong.


    However, at this time, two dark ninjas rushed from the left and right sides of yunkong, "waste," yunkong gently dropped a word of contempt for yuzhibo mirror, and did not take the opportunity to continue to attack yuzhibo mirror.


    Yuzhibo mirror''s face turned black and red for a moment, just as yunkong said. Yuzhibo mirror''s heart is proud, but it is also inferior.


    In particular, yunkong''s words did not hesitate to cut deeply into the most vulnerable side of yuzhibo mirror. Yunkong didn''t pay attention to him at all. A lost dog. Although yunkong didn''t say it clearly, yuzhibo mirror clearly saw these four words from yunkong''s eyes.


    Just when Yu Zhibo''s mirror was about to explode, two screams sounded in front of him. Although the ninja who had just rushed to the two roots of yunkong attacked yunkong from left to right, when the ninja on the left just rushed to yunkong''s body, yunkong suddenly took a step to the left, grabbed the Ninja''s arm and made a click, Yunkong directly broke the Ninja''s arm like a chopping stick.


    Because of the pain, the throat of the ninja who just screamed was cut off again by the black blade in yunkong''s hand. When another Ninja at the root rushed to support, yunkong, who was still three meters in front of him, suddenly appeared in front of him. When he was surprised, he inserted the black blade in his hand into his heart.


    Yunkong''s body skill and speed ensure that yunkong faces a ninja all the time in the process of fighting. In other words, siege has no effect on cloud space, unless it is more than two shadow level strongmen.


    Otherwise, no matter how many ninjas besiege yunkong, they will only be one-to-one in the battle with yunkong.


    Therefore, if an ordinary Ninja wants to besiege yunkong, the best way is to continuously use Ninja to attack yunkong on the basis of keeping a distance from yunkong.


    Only by completely twisting the power of these more than 50 ninjas into one, can it be possible to fight yunkong.


    However, it is obvious that yuzhibo mirror has not realized this. Yuzhibo mirror has opened his own writing wheel eye. At the same time, his closed right eye has also slowly opened, and his writing wheel eye is closed.


    However, yunkong saw at a glance that the writing wheel eye in his right eye was not his own writing wheel eye at all, but the writing wheel eye of others.


    "Huodun? Haohuo extinguishes the arrow." yuzhibo mirror shouted. The flame in front of yuzhibo mirror gradually condensed into a five meter arrow. After a slight pause in mid air, it shot at the cloud sky that had just killed two root ninjas.


    However, in the face of Yuzhi wave mirror''s appropriate power, yunkong just glanced at Huodun ninja and said, "Huodun? Haohuoqiu''s skill."


    When the fire arrow came, yunkong also ejected a fireball, which is indeed the simplest fire escape Ninja among the yuzhibo family.


    However, Yun Kongshi''s technique of Huodun Haohuo ball hit Haohuo Mie arrow with a power no less than that of Haohuo Mie arrow.


    Boom ~ the flames hit together. It can be seen by the naked eye that the rotating fire ball is eroding the fire extinguishing arrow a little. In such a short time, the arrow formed by the flame has been wiped out by the fire ball.


    Low level Ninjutsu overwhelms high-level Ninjutsu. The only possibility of this is that the strength of the ninja who performs low-level Ninjutsu has far exceeded that of the ninja who performs high-level Ninjutsu.


    Yuzhibo mirror stared at everything in front of him. He knew that yunkong would be very strong, but he never thought that yunkong would be so strong. He originally thought that even if he was aware of it with yunkong, he should not be so talented. However, he lost to yunkong both from the instant body technique and the hedge of this number.


    The fire dispersed in front of yuzhibo mirror. Although the art of Haohuo ball broke the Haohuo extinction arrow, the Haohuo ball also exhausted its ability and exploded in front of yuzhibo mirror.


    The generated air wave lifted yuzhibo mirror''s hair and showed yuzhibo mirror''s surprised eyes.


    However, when he was surprised, yunkong was not idle. Shua Shua, three half moon shaped chakra flew out. Several ninjas shot chakra at his root from a distance, screamed, and the half moon shaped chakra cut by yunkong was cut into two sections.


    However, to yunkong''s surprise, one of the Ninjas dodged yunkong''s chop with doubles. However, yunkong doesn''t feel strange about this. After all, most of the Ninjas fighting with him are Shangren, and he is too far away from the three ninjas.


    Besides, this Sabre technique is only the simplest and fastest attack technique used by yunkong for emergency. If it is Kakashi, he may be able to kill three ninjas with one knife.


    Yunkong is like chopping vegetables and melons, killing more than a dozen ninjas at the root in an instant. This also makes yuzhibo mirror realize that their usual hanging method can not kill yunkong, but may think that the reason for too scattered power is broken by yunkong one by one.


    "Assemble, the fire Dun Ninja comes forward and uses the fire Dun Ninja uniformly. Then the thunder Dun Ninja Attacks endlessly." Yu Zhibo Jing drinks loudly.


    "Huodun? Fire dragon fire bullet." because of the command of yuzhibo mirror, the root ninja who was just a little flustered calmed down again, jumped out nearly 20 ninjas around yunkong, and used Huodun Ninja to attack xiangyunkong.


    It is the fire escape Ninja performed by multiple root ninjas. Although it is also a relatively simple fire dragon fire bullet ninja in fire escape, the increase in quantity can cause qualitative change.


    Yu Zhibo mirror looked at the white flame. Even if you can''t connect the powerful flame, Yu Zhibo mirror hummed coldly.


    In fact, the same is true. Quantitative change causes qualitative change. Even he can''t stop it with ninja.


    Of course, yunkong can also use Shuidun Ninja to block Huodun ninja, but after yunkong has seen the fire, other root ninjas are already using Leidun.


    When the fire attacked, yunkong smiled, "forget it, it''s time to let you know what the real fear is."


    Purple chakra gradually appeared around yunkong. When purple chakra was released on yunkong''s body, a layer of red chakra also appeared in purple chakra, as if some veins occupied the core position of purple chakra.


    The moment before the flame hit yunkong, a skeleton appeared around yunkong''s body.


    Roar, roar ~ the flame suddenly filled the cloud. After the flame, layers of power grids also flashed in the flame. The Lei Dun Ninja released by the Ninja at the root followed the fire, and the Lei Dun Ninja wrapped the cloud.


    Yu Zhibo looked at the cloud sky in the center of the flame with a smile. "This degree of Ninja is really hard connected. How conceited are you to make this brain crippling behavior."


    The flame was burning, but with the passage of time, the flame had begun to decrease. The Ninjas at the root immediately remained vigilant and made a defensive posture.


    Maybe this combined Ninja will seriously hurt yunkong, but it will never kill yunkong.


    Moreover, they never planned to kill yunkong when they besieged yunkong here today. They understand yunkong''s strength. This is Muye village. Even if their ambush is perfect, yunkong''s reinforcements will come immediately. They have no time to slowly grind yunkong to death.


    Their purpose is to teach yunkong a lesson and let yunkong know that there are still things that must be feared in Muye village.


    At the same time, the reckless and arrogant arrogance of yunkong will be beaten down.

 Chapter 662

    Sometimes jealousy can make a person lose his mind and make people can''t see the reality clearly. It''s like what yuzhibo mirror is doing now. If the purpose of launching the war is to teach yunkong a lesson, there is no need to annoy yunkong.


    Now that you have decided to start a war with yunkong, don''t just teach each other a lesson, but kill the enemy at all costs.


    Yunkong fought with the idea of killing all of them.


    When the flame dissipated, a situation unimaginable to yuzhibo mirror appeared. A layer of skeleton around yunkong blocked all the attacks of yunkong.


    Yu Zhibo mirror was surprised. "Is this?" Yu Zhibo mirror could not hide his admiration and infatuation in his eyes.


    "Isn''t this the power you''ve been pursuing?" yunkong sarcastically said. Although yunkong has been busy with other things, yunkong''s pursuit of yuzhibo waterstop has never been put down.


    So in the process of pursuing the water stop footprints of yuzhibo, yunkong found the secret called yuzhibo mirror.


    Although he did it very secretly, yunkong was a mistake in the world. Yuzhibo mirror was also planning to open the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. It was a pity that although he also knew that the eye above the writing wheel eye was the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, it was a pity that he didn''t have a ninja who really treated him.


    A ninja who can make him feel strong remorse after killing this ninja. So he should have knocked his attention down on Yu Zhibo Shuishui.


    Unfortunately, Zhicun Tuan Zang started earlier than him. After seizing yuzhibo shuistop''s eyes, yuzhibo shuistop directly chose to commit suicide in the river. Yu Zhibo, a son who has nothing to do with him, naturally has no way to bring him a strong sense of regret.


    More importantly, after the right eye of yuzhibo mirror was captured by Tuan Zang, Shi Yixie Naqi was destroyed. I want to open the kaleidoscope and write the wheel eye alone. Anyway, yunkong hasn''t seen such a genius so far.


    When yuzhibo mirror was still shocked, a purple chakra swept around yunkong. More than a dozen ninjas wrapped around the roots of yunkong were swept by yunkong. Ah ~ a series of screams remembered that the skeleton wrapped around yunkong''s body suddenly increased and formed a huge skeleton composed of chakra.


    The huge skeleton was injured, and a chakra blade was flashing purple and strange light. The Ninja with more than a dozen roots was killed by this chakra knife.


    "Xuzuo Neng." the eyes of yuzhibo mirror were nailed to xuzuo Neng around yunkong. His memory returned to that stormy night again. Yuzhibo ban, the former leader of yuzhibo family, was the same. They sent the first generation of muhuoying to stop and kill more than a dozen ninjas in the dark, Then he swaggered out of Muye village.


    At that time, he was just a simple kid, but at that time, he was deeply attracted by this force.


    "Why do you use suzanneng ~" yuzhibo mirror suddenly shouted, his voice hysterical, full of jealousy and anger.


    "Do you mean..." Yu Zhibo Jing''s words haven''t finished yet. Xu Zuo Neng around yunkong has hit the ground hard.


    The ground around the cloud space crashed, and the Ninjas at the roots around the cloud space jumped into the air because of the ground fragmentation.


    However, they stretched out in the air, but at the same time they became the living targets of cloud air pure attack.


    Xuzuo nenghu, a young adult beside yunkong, grabbed the huge chakra sword in his hand and swept across the sky. A shower of blood drifted across the sky, and a dozen ninjas were killed by yunkong again.


    "Damn it, don''t be too arrogant." at this time, Yuzhi Bojing finally reacted. If he continued to be in a daze, his men would soon be killed by yunkong.


    Yuzhibo mirror shouted, "fire escape? Great fire array." a strange hexagonal pattern appeared in front of yuzhibo mirror, and several different characters appeared around the pattern. And in the middle of the hexagonal furnace, a big fire word appears.


    A flame column three meters wide fell from the sky and shot into the cloud sky wrapped by xuzuo Neng. Around the flame light column, there are obvious distortions due to the high temperature of the flame. Is this Ninja better than Huodun? Hao Huo mieya also has a powerful ninja.


    "Funny, what''s the point of dying at this time." however, yunkong''s response was just a cold hum. Xuzuo nenghu, a young adult wrapped in yunkong, quickly appeared the lines of flesh, blood and bones. The skeleton originally wrapped around yunkong became a huge chakra giant with flesh and blood.


    When the fire came, xuzuo nenghu wrapped yunkong had a left hand, and a circular shield blocked yunkong''s body.


    Boom, the flame hit suzanneng''s shield, and suzanneng shook uncontrollably. Under the great power of the flame, suzanneng retreated a full distance of ten meters. However, although suzanneng retreated far away, the attack effect of this Ninja was not as good as that of the Ninja with more than ten roots who attacked the cloud sky from all directions at the same time.


    Although the power of this attack is huge, it is easily removed by yunkong. The threat to yunkong is far from enough. Just around, dozens of dark ninjas attack yunkong at the same time.


    However, yuzhibo mirror a ninja to fly yunkong and yunkong''s xuzuo Neng, which still greatly inspired the morale of ninjas at the root of Muye village.


    The morale that had been depressed began to recover gradually. Yuzhibo mirror proved that yunkong was not invincible. As long as they could work together, they could defeat yunkong.


    "The fire escape Ninja is ready to set fire to the fire escape ninja." Yu Zhibo Jing shouted after a fire escape Ninja temporarily pushed yunkong out.


    Although the morale of the root ninjas has picked up, Yu Zhibo mirror''s look has been dignified. His ninja just seems to have a significant effect, but Yu Zhibo mirror knows that his attack on yunkong has not caused any substantive damage at all.


    "Yes," the Ninjas at the root responded loudly. More than ten ninjas at the root gathered in front of yunkong in an instant, "Huodun..." the Ninjas at the root shouted together. However, before they could use ninja, yunkong and yunkong''s xuzuo Neng suddenly appeared behind them.


    In the frightened eyes of these root ninjas, the huge chakra blade in suzanohu''s hand cut their bodies and cut them off.


    "How?" said Yu Zhibo mirror in some panic. It was definitely not the art of instant body. Although the art of instant body was fast, it was definitely not like the one just performed by yunkong, which had no track to explore.


    However, the trace that yunkong just appeared but disappeared instantly exceeded yuzhibo mirror''s thinking, because he didn''t see the moving track of yunkong at all.


    "In the process of fighting just now, I have scattered around you the bitterness with the mark of flying Thunder God. You won''t forget the flying thunder god skill of four generations of eyes and fire shadow so soon." yunkong''s voice was full of sarcasm.


    I don''t know if these root ninjas are too confident. In the process of fighting with yunkong before, they always use the boundary to limit yunkong''s flying thunder god skill. Therefore, yunkong has never used the flying thunder god skill in the process of fighting with them.


    But what yunkong didn''t expect was that they didn''t use enchantment to limit yunkong''s flying thunder god skill.


    Since the Ninjas at the root want to die by themselves, yunkong will not show mercy to them.


    The next scene was a massacre. Xuzuo nenghu flashed and went out under the skill of flying Thunder God. However, when xuzuo nenghu flashed, there would be one or even several screams. It was only ten minutes from the beginning to the end. With the body of Yuzhi wave mirror pierced by the chakra sword in xuzuo nenghu''s hand, the war came to an end.


    Yuzhibo mirror stretched out his hands and tried to catch yunkong. He still had a forbidden skill. As long as he caught yunkong, he was sure to drag yunkong to death.


    As long as we die together, he will be the winner in the final battle.


    However, just as his palm was about to grasp yunkong''s collar, xuzuo nenghu shook his hand and threw out the yuzhibo mirror pierced by the chakra blade in xuzuo nenghu''s hand.


    Even at the end of the battle, even at the moment of his death, yunkong was not careless, let alone gave him a chance to turn over.


    Bang, the body of yuzhibo mirror fell powerlessly to the ground.


    With the end of the battle, another fireworks burst in the sky. A moment later, yuzhibo Shangshan came with yunkong''s dark ninja.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Yu Zhibo Shangshan said twice, "it''s cruel. You killed them all." although Yu Zhibo Shangshan finally said that yunkong was cruel, Yu Zhibo Shangshan''s eyes showed the pleasure of revenge.


    The Ninjas at the root of the yuzhibo clan have made great efforts to destroy the yuzhibo clan. Maybe there are ninjas who destroy the yuzhibo clan. If they are killed, yunkong will avenge them.


    "Well, the spies in the dark Department are almost cleaned up." yunkong asked softly. In addition to avenging the ninja in the last stronghold, another thing today is to clean up the spies of other forces under his hands, especially those who eat inside and outside.


    "However, eighteen of the selected more than 20 guys are spies of other forces." yuzhibo Shangshan replied. He came in from the outside. Yunkong led 20 ninjas, but only two of their dark ninjas were dead.

 Chapter 663

    "Just pity those two guys, but their ordinary performance is too suspicious. It''s clearly the dark part where we collect the underground, but it''s sneaky all day." Yu Zhibo sighed.


    "Treat their families well and support them according to the second-class qualification." yunkong whispered. Maybe they two ninjas are really innocent, maybe they just hide deeper and have not been found, but these are not important.


    "Lord yunkong, it''s done." five minutes later, a dark Ninja appeared in front of yunkong and said to yunkong.


    Yunkong nodded and glanced around at the place where he had just fought. At yunkong''s request, except yuzhibojing''s body, the bodies of other ninjas have been treated.


    When only yunkong and yuzhibo Shangshan are left around, yunkong looks at the body of yuzhibo mirror that has fallen to the ground.


    "Does our research still lack a new experimental material? Members of the authentic yuzhibo family have profound strength and shadow level strength."


    Yunkong looks at yuzhibo Shangshan and looks at yuzhibo mirror on the ground.


    "Get up, Yixie Naqi. I''ve planted it on Zhicun Tuan Zang once. Do you think I might fall twice in one place?"


    However, after yunkong finished, yuzhibo mirror''s body did not move. Yunkong and yuzhibo Shangshan look at each other. Yuzhibo Shangshan''s hand trembles slightly, and a pain appears in yuzhibo Shangshan''s hand.


    Yu Zhibo shook Shan''s hand, and the pain in his hand shot at Yu Zhibo''s mirror''s thigh. Pooh, the pain stabbed into his thigh. Yu Zhibo mirror was lying on the ground like a dead man.


    "It''s really tolerable. How much do you think a person who can be so cruel to himself will have feelings for the so-called Yu Zhibo family?" yunkong said with a smile and looked at Yu Zhibo Shangshan.


    Yuzhibo Shangshan nodded. If he had a little pity for yuzhibo mirror because it was a ninja of yuzhibo family, now yuzhibo Shangshan doesn''t regard yuzhibo mirror as a ninja of yuzhibo family at all.


    "Since he''s waiting so much, break his limbs first." yunkong''s tone is flat, but his words make people scared.


    Yuzhibo Shangshan nodded. He had no objection to this matter. As a ninja, he did too many things. The law of the jungle is the essence of the world.


    Shua, Shua, the other three kuwu cut off the limbs of yuzhibo mirror with the previous one. This means that Yu Zhibo Shangshan can no longer escape.


    However, even so, Yu Zhibo Shangshan still lay quietly in that position, like a dead body.


    Yuzhibo Shangshan was really shocked. If it wasn''t for believing in yunkong too much, yuzhibo Shangshan couldn''t believe that yuzhibo mirror was still alive and that a ninja could endure it.


    However, just when yuzhibo Shangshan wanted to go forward to check, Pooh, a sound of the blade piercing the body sounded. Yuzhibo mirror didn''t know when it appeared behind yunkong, and the sharp blade in his hand pierced yunkong''s body.


    "Didn''t you expect that I dared to use Yixie Naqi with both eyes?" Yu Zhibo''s mirror tightly grasped the sharp blade that pierced yunkong''s chest and sneered behind yunkong.


    Yuzhibo Shangshan looks at what happened behind him in surprise. Yuzhibo Shangshan doesn''t understand why yunkong, who has been cautious all the time, was hit by yuzhibo''s mirror so carelessly.


    Yunkong really doesn''t understand. I don''t know why yuzhibo mirror dares to use Yixie Naqi twice. After all, if a ninja of yuzhibo family uses Yixie Naqi twice, not everyone is like yuzhibo spot, which will not affect his combat ability at all.


    Most ninjas lose their eyes and their combat effectiveness is almost reduced to 10% of the original. And most ninjas naturally include yunkong.


    This is also the reason why yunkong will go to Longdi cave when transplanting and writing wheel eyes. Yunkong must find an almost absolutely safe place for himself.


    "Yes, I''m curious. What gave you so much courage to give up your two writing wheel eyes." a calm voice came from behind yuzhibo mirror, and another cloud jumped out of the darkness.


    "What?" Yu Zhibo''s mirror turned and looked at the cloud sky reappeared behind him, "how can it? You see through?" he just looked excited, his cheeks were full of ruddy Yu Zhibo''s mirror, suddenly like a deflated balloon, and his look was listless.


    "If it was a ninja who was killed, he would never dare to let the other party directly cut off his thigh." it seemed that he saw the doubts of yuzhibo mirror, and yunkong quietly solved his doubts.


    "Because a person who pretends to be dead has chosen to pretend to be dead, it also shows a problem that he is afraid of death." yunkong explained with a smile.


    But this smile is getting colder and colder in yuzhibo mirror''s heart. Is it because his disguise is too perfect that the cloud can see the flaw?


    "Legs are one of the necessary conditions for a ninja to escape. It''s precisely because you dare to let pain penetrate your thighs, but it makes me feel something wrong."


    In the process of yunkong''s speech, Yu Zhibo mirror, who has been paying attention to yunkong''s original Buddha, ignores yunkong''s body in front of him and pierced his chest by him.


    "Ho ho ~" in the process of yunkong speaking, yunkong''s separation suddenly turned into a ball of lightning and shrouded the Yuzhi wave mirror.


    "Ah ~" a series of screams sounded. Yuzhi Bojing didn''t realize that yunkong would suddenly start with him first. Under the unexpected electric shock, Yuzhi Bojing''s whole body was a little sour and soft.


    At the moment when Yuzhi Bojing was sore and soft because of the electric shock, yunkong suddenly rushed out with a small gray snake in his hand and bit Yuzhi Bojing''s body.


    Under the poison of the little grey snake, the yuzhibo mirror, which had been sour and soft because of the electric shock, was as weak as chakra, and fell to the ground.


    "I''m suddenly more interested in you for the Yixie Naqi that can be used continuously." yunkong walks to yuzhibo mirror and looks at the fallen yuzhibo mirror and whispers.


    However, at this time, Mingming had fallen to the ground. Yuzhi wave mirror suddenly jumped up and held a bitter thorn to yunkong.


    Yunkong absolutely didn''t expect that yuzhibo mirror, who was hit by his toxin, had the power to fight back. Even yunkong was surprised, but when yunkong''s body was suffering from no bayonet in yuzhibo mirror''s hand, a layer of skeleton blocked yunkong in front of yunkong.


    Ka, there''s no such thing as suffering. The xuzenghu in front of yunkong''s body breaks directly in front of you because the xuzenghu is too hard.


    Before Yuzhi Bojing takes the next attack measures against yunkong, yunkong will no longer give Yuzhi Bojing a chance. Xuzuo Neng around yunkong suddenly stretched out his skeleton and grabbed yuzhibo mirror.


    At this time, yuzhibojing finally couldn''t suppress the toxin in his body. At the moment when yunkong subdued yuzhibojing, yuzhibojing fainted in front of yunkong.


    In just one minute, there were three great changes. Even Yu Zhibo Shangshan felt sweating.


    "It''s really a crafty guy. Unexpectedly, he was almost overcast by this guy in the end." yunkong grinned at Yu Zhibo Shangshan and said with some embarrassment.


    If it weren''t for the big difference between his strength and yuzhibo mirror, or he hit yuzhibo mirror early, and finally yuzhibo mirror suddenly broke up and hurt people, maybe he could really turn defeat into victory.


    "Go, finish work and go home." after yunkong finished, Yu Zhibo grabbed Yu Zhibo''s mirror by the collar and carried him behind him.


    The night''s fighting seemed to disappear silently. In the early morning, some families in the village heard painful cries.


    Last night, both the dark Department and root of yunkong''s men informed their families of the news of the death of Ninja last night. The same thing is that neither the dark Department nor the root explained the truth to the families of those dead ninjas. Even the secret department under Yun empty hands did not disclose the information of the 18 traitors under the secret department. They have regarded them as ninjas who died on duty.


    "A cry of pain." the third generation''s eye Huoying stood on the top of the Huoying building, stared at the distance and said softly. Although the third generation''s eye Huoying didn''t hear the painful sound, he knew that the family members of the dead Ninja were grieving in the fight last night.


    At this time, there are only three generations of Huoying and Kakashi on the roof of Huoying building.


    "Kakashi, how many years have you been in the dark?" three generations of eyes asked softly.


    Kakasi didn''t know the meaning of the three generations of eye fire shadow, but kakasi answered seriously: "it has been eight years since Mr. Watergate recruited me into the dark Department and then joined the direct dark Department of Lord fire shadow."


    Kakashi replied that it was really eight years from Muye''s forty-eight years to Muye''s fifty-six years now. Too many things have happened in the past six months, and the one that makes Kakashi drive out the deepest is the old fire shadow of the third generation.


    Yes, at this time, the hair of the three generations of Mu Huoying has changed from brown to gray, and now it has completely changed to snow-white. And the strong body in the past has now become bent.


    "Eight years have passed away from the Watergate. I said I would use your power. Unexpectedly, it has been eight years in a twinkling of an eye." the three generations of Huoying sighed.


    Although kakasi didn''t know what the purpose of the third generation eye fire shadow was, kakasi still stood behind the third generation eye fire shadow and listened quietly.

 Chapter 664

    After being silent for a long time, the fire shadow of the three generations finally sighed and said, "Kakashi, I''m going to give you a new task."


    "New task?" Kakashi asked suspiciously. If there is a task, it will be released normally. It seems that there is no need to be so serious.


    "The purpose of letting you join the dark Department was to erase the darkness in your heart, so Watergate transferred you into the dark Department in order to put you beside him," said the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    Kakasi didn''t know why yunkong mentioned it again. "I understand," kakasi replied.


    Wholly intact, I wholly took over the dark part of the Watergate after the water gate died. Kakasi did not respond, but almost wholly intact. But the force that remained wholly intact was only the surface of the water gate. The most prominent part of the dark part of the four generation of shadow was almost completely received by the cloud.


    "That''s why you continue to be in the dark, but I find that the darkness in your heart can''t dissipate. Instead, it accumulates deeper and deeper."


    The third generation Mu Huoying said that when he came to Kakashi, "it''s been eight years, and I''m a little too dependent on you." the third generation Mu Huoying said that in fact, Kakashi has been in the dark for more than nine years, but Kakashi has worked for him for only eight years.


    The third generation eye Huoying took over the mask taken off by Kakashi and threw it down from the top of the Huoying building. "I''ll solve your position in the dark Department from now on. As for the new task for you, I''ll bear it."


    Three generations of eyes said with expectation. Kakashi''s eyes widened in vain. Is he suitable to be a bear?


    However, Kakashi didn''t refuse. During these days in the dark Department, to be honest, he was tired of the task of the dark Department. It''s just one step away from the truth he found. Now it''s time to leave the dark Department.


    However, since the third generation of Mu Huoying has issued an order, whether the third generation of Mu Huoying has explored his actions or not, kakasi knows that his inquiry is over.


    "Yes, I see," Kakashi replied.


    Compared with the original work, Kakashi left the dark Department six months in advance and went to take on the position of tolerance. But yunkong knows that this is just three generations of Mu Huoying paving the way for Naruto and Sasuke who are about to graduate.


    Early in the morning, qimukakashi walking on the street was stopped by yunkong. Yunkong doesn''t intend to intercept Kakashi, but there''s one thing yunkong is very curious. It''s said that Kakashi should bear it.


    With Kakashi''s current character, will he kill those students directly because of his temporary anger?


    "Hey, Kakashi, do you want to eat balls?" maitekai, ape flying ASMA and Hong shouted to Kakashi in a ball restaurant, but it seemed that Kakashi didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    I''m afraid in this Muye village, in addition to yunkong, the best relationship with Kakashi is maitekai, a guy Kakashi has never seen.


    In fact, it''s not that Kakashi doesn''t care about maitekai. It''s just that Kakashi is used to pretending to be himself after the events of Lin and Dai Tu.


    Therefore, yunkong''s requirements for Kakashi never ask Kakashi''s opinions, but always directly drag Kakashi over.


    "Have you heard? Kakashi is a guy who has endured this year." yunkong pulls Kakashi to the side of maitekai and others, and then impolitely opens the mockery mode, mocking Qimu Kakashi.


    Kakashi had a black line, but he didn''t answer yunkong''s ridicule. "How come you''re done?" I heard that you killed a lot a few days ago. Why is the situation solved now.


    Kakashi asked, this matter may be a secret for ordinary Muye village ninjas. But it is not a secret for Kakashi in the dark Department and ASMA, the ape flying son of three generations of eye fire shadow.


    Even maitekai and xirihong have heard of it. After all, such a big thing has killed more than 50 ninjas.


    "Not yet. I''ve caught a hard spoken one and it''s still under interrogation. These things are handled by people in the dark Department. They are much more professional than me." yunkong replied after he had a pile of food.


    Yunkong doesn''t regard these things as the secret of the dark Department at all. Even if the three generations of Mu Huoying and others know what yunkong can do if he catches yuzhibo mirror, it''s one thing to catch it. Whether he can go back is another thing.


    "Who is it that can last so long in the hands of your dark department?" maitekai said. In this matter, it''s hard for ape flying ASMA and Xi Rihong to ask questions. After all, they belong to the firm three generation eye fire shadow department.


    As for maitekai, there is no problem. As we all know, yunkong has great kindness to maitekai, and maitekai has always regarded yunkong as a benefactor.


    Therefore, if maitekai asks these questions, it can only be regarded as a chat when they meet ninjas in the same period, so there is no worry about asking for information.


    "An old immortal. Everyone thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, he was still alive. I secretly told you that this old immortal was once a disciple of the second generation of Mu Huoying." yunkong said softly.


    Hiss ~, the ape flying ASMA took a breath of air conditioning. Although I heard yunkong say that the age of immortality should not be small, I didn''t expect not only the age but also the generation. It turned out to be the disciple of the second generation Mu Huoying. If it was like this, it would be at least one of the consultants in the village.


    "You won''t catch the Tuan Zang at the root," ASMA, the ape flying, thought for a moment and suddenly said in horror.


    The cloud gave him a blank look, "if you catch Zhicun Tuan Zang, can you still have time to drink tea here?"


    Two other consultants? No, the ape flying ASMA thought about it and then denied his idea. If yunkong also caught them, his father''s three generations of eyes, Huoying, would not do nothing now. He would have gone to yunkong for someone long ago.


    Just when the ape flying ASMA wanted to ask who yunkong was, suddenly a gust of wind passed behind yunkong. A dark Ninja appeared behind yunkong.


    "Lord yunkong, Lord Shangshan, please go back." the dark Ninja appeared behind yunkong and reported quietly behind yunkong.


    Yunkong nodded. The dark Ninja behind him had a wink and knew when to say what to say.


    Yunkong stood up and said, "it''s coming again. Then we''ll talk again when we have time."


    Shua, yunkong and the dark Ninja behind him disappeared into the meatball hall.


    "Well, I''m leaving too." after yunkong left, Kakashi also stood up, said and left the pill tube.


    "I''ll see the three generations of Mu Huoying." simifei ASMA also stood up and went to Daming mansion. In two and a half years, simifei ASMA matured a lot. Although there are still many contradictions with the three generations of Mu Huoying, at least simifei ASMA knows that he is on the same front with the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    Soon yunkong returned to the stronghold of the dark Department. "What''s up, what have you explained?" yunkong looked at Yu Zhibo and said to Shangshan.


    "A great secret." Yu Zhibo smiled before he finished. "He explained why he used Yixie Naqi twice. After he used Yixie Naqi for the first time, he took out the blind eye and replaced it with a new writing wheel eye in a very short time."


    If it wasn''t for the excited look on Yu Zhibo Shangshan''s face, yunkong thought Yu Zhibo Shangshan was joking with him. How can someone transplant eyes in an instant.


    However, the look of Sequoia on yuzhibo shows that this is true. Now yunkong is also interested. Can Yuzhi wave mirror ignore immune rejection? Yunkong thought in his heart.


    Wait, an idea flashed in yunkong''s heart. Next, Yu Zhibo Shangshan''s words verified Yun Kong''s conjecture.


    "Yu Zhibo Jing''s men have a ninja named Jin. This Ninja has a very special blood boundary, that is, the organs transplanted into his body will not have any rejection. Similarly, others can use his blood to temporarily achieve an immune rejection ability." Yu Zhibo Shangshan replied.


    Yunkong nodded. As expected, it was almost as he imagined. However, since yuzhibojing had such a ninja, yunkong believed that Zhicun Tuan Zang had completed the transplantation of intercolumn cells.


    Similarly, does that mean that the time for yunkong to transplant cells is ripe.


    "Go, send someone to come here, regardless of life or death." yunkong said softly. This is indeed an unexpected surprise. Originally, yunkong was still in the process of slowing down for two years and then transplanting the primary eye Huoying cells into his body, but yunkong didn''t expect that his opportunity to transplant intercolumn cells would come so soon.


    What a good character, yunkong thought in his heart.


    Kakashi''s ability to transplant the writing wheel eye of yuzhibo with soil is a pure accident. It''s just like this. Yunkong has never taken the writing wheel eye of yuzhibo with soil back from Kakashi, because yunkong is afraid that Kakashi can''t transplant another writing wheel eye after taking back the writing wheel eye of yuzhibo with soil.


    And now with the existence of Jin, maybe yunkong can take back the writing wheel eye with soil. After all, writing wheel eyes need to be placed together to give full play to his maximum function.


    When yunkong got the good news, boom, Kakashi suddenly appeared among the three students under his hand. The three students killed each other in order to get the graduation quota from him.


    Kakashi glanced coldly at the three teenagers around him. "Go back to school and study again."

 Chapter 665

    "Just that look in my eyes, part-time job is really a portrayal of the darkness in my heart." just when Kakashi mercilessly beat back the three Ninja school students to rebuild, the three generations of Huoying stood in the distance and sighed after watching Kakashi''s performance.


    However, at this time, the three generations of eye fire shadow suddenly changed his face, but returned to normal a moment later. Around Kakashi, the cloud empty figure suddenly appeared.


    "It''s really strange, Kakashi. What''s the feeling of educating these kids?" yunkong suddenly appeared around Kakashi and mocked.


    However, compared with yunkong''s banter, Kakashi didn''t answer yunkong''s sarcasm, "isn''t it busy? How can you come here to flirt with a little Ninja like me."


    Yunkong smiled. Although Kakashi did not explicitly refute yunkong''s sarcasm, he actually pushed yunkong back.


    "Say something serious," yunkong went to Kakashi''s side and just turned his back to the fire shadow of the third generation to block the eyes of the fire shadow of the third generation. Then yunkong took out a small bottle from his chest pocket.


    This vial contains the writing wheel eye of yuzhibo mirror.


    Kakashi took the writing wheel eye handed over by yunkong. "What''s this for me?" Kakashi asked softly. He already has a writing wheel eye. Can he dig out the other eye and replace it with a writing wheel eye?


    If the eye of his left eye was not given to him by Yu Zhibo and Tu before his death, he would not want it at all.


    Yunkong sighed. Of course, he also knew Kakashi''s idea. "This is just for standby. If our two guesses are correct, it will always be returned to its owner."


    Kakashi nodded and collected the left eye of yuzhibo mirror. Although yuzhibo mirror has not opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the strength of yuzhibo mirror has reached the shadow level after all, and the development of writing wheel eye can be more perfect.


    Then, the cloud empty figure flashed and disappeared in front of Kakashi.


    In the evening, Yu Zhibo Shangshan found yunkong. "He has brought what he entered into the dark. Unexpectedly, this guy has also transplanted the writing wheel eye." Yu Zhibo Shangshan was angry. Since the collapse of the Yu Zhibo family, it seems that any cat and dog began to wantonly rob the writing wheel eye of the Yu Zhibo family.


    People have coveted the power of Yu Zhibo for more than two days. Now they can finally rob their family''s writing wheel eyes unscrupulously.


    However, compared with Yu Zhibo Shangshan''s anger, yunkong''s performance is somewhat light, innocent and vindicated. "Really? Let''s meet the owner of this special blood stain."


    After a while, yunkong and yuzhibo Shangshan come to the dungeon in the dark. Yunkong sees that it is difficult for Naruto and Sasuke to work together in the future.


    But now Jin is still a pretty little ninja. He doesn''t have the appearance of bald head and evil spirit in the future.


    "Are you Jin?" Yun Kong said softly.


    It can be seen that the young man named Jin opposite looks very nervous. Think about it, he was originally used as experimental material at the root. He was suddenly pushed to a strange place, and the person holding him opposite turned out to be a ninja of yuzhibo family.


    "Yes." Jin''s voice trembled.


    Yunkong glanced at the present progress, and yunkong saw it at a glance. Jin''s right arm is not his own, but the arm of another person who has been transplanted.


    It is said that the arm hidden by Zhicun Tuan was directly transplanted. The name is Jin''s youth. In this way, the youth named Jin only exists as an experimental body in the dark.


    In that case, maybe this person still has the possibility to appease.


    After thinking of this, there was a little softness in the cloud voice, "you don''t have to be afraid. This is not the inhumane place at the root."


    Yuzhibo beside yunkong has a sleeping groove on the fir. When did yunkong speak to other ninjas in such a soft voice.


    Even when she had a love talk with Li Ji, she was not so gentle. Yu Zhibo thought in his heart.


    However, when Yu Zhibo was thinking nonsense, yunkong followed up again and said, "then I''ll simply ask you a few questions. Relax and don''t be nervous."


    Yunkong winked at yuzhibo Shangshan while talking. Yuzhibo Shangshan nodded to understand yunkong''s meaning.


    "Raise your head." Yu Zhibo''s Shangshan suddenly drank violently. He was so frightened that he was a little relaxed that his whole body suddenly shook.


    The head was unconsciously lifted up according to the requirements of Yu Zhibo Shangshan, "write the wheel eye." Yu Zhibo Shangshan drank softly. When Jin raised his head, Yu Zhibo Shangshan showed his magic to Jin.


    Yunkong noticed that Jin''s eyes were actually the common form of writing wheel eyes, rather than keeping the shape of writing wheel eyes all the time. Yunkong is a little surprised. Is this his blood limit?


    The Ninjas that yunkong has seen transplanted the writing wheel eyes of the yuzhibo family, whether Kakashi or Zhicun Tuan Zang, can''t close their writing wheel eyes. But what yunkong didn''t expect was that Jin and ordinary yuzhibo ninjas had been able to close the writing wheel eye.


    "He also owns the writing wheel eye. Is your writing wheel eye familiar and can control him?" yunkong looked at yunkong who had fallen into illusion and asked yuzhibo Shangshan softly.


    "Cut," said Shan on yuzhibo disdainfully. He is owned by yuzhibo family, but he is just a thief. Although he captured the writing wheel eye, he did not give full play to the ability of writing wheel eye.


    Yunkong nodded. Since yuzhibo Shangshan said there was no problem, yunkong temporarily believed there was no problem.


    "Tell me your blood boundary." yunkong asked into the room.


    "You can combine other people''s cells without exclusion." Jin''s voice was a little dull, but there was no doubt. Yunkong just started asking some very simple questions. He didn''t care about his privacy. Naturally, he answered very quickly.


    "Did Zhicun Tuan Zang transplant your arm?" yunkong immediately asked the next question.


    "Yes." Jin''s mood fluctuated, but he immediately gave the answer.


    Yunkong nodded, if not because he was just an experiment of the root, not a formal member of the root. If he is a regular member, he is absolutely impossible to divulge any information hidden by Zhicun group. In order to protect his secret, the cautious Zhicun Tuan Zang left a curse on each root ninja, and the formal members of the root could not disclose the information of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Do you hate him?" Yun Kong asked softly.


    After yunkong''s question, Jin suddenly became silent. He couldn''t answer yunkong''s question immediately, but opened his mouth and the whole person fell into a dull state.


    "Hate, I''m always thinking about how to kill him." after a moment of silence, he said bitterly. Yunkong smiled and couldn''t ask anything about this question at all, because even if he was a subordinate of the root, he would hate Zhicun Tuan Zang to death.


    But he hates Zhicun Tuan Zang to death. He may also be loyal to Zhicun Tuan Zang. This is the freaks bred by the roots, and it is also the charm of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "So are you the spy sent by Zhicun Tuan Zang to this village?" suddenly Yu Zhibo Shangshan shouted again. His voice was very loud. He had repeatedly determined that Jin was the spy sent by Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Yunkong nodded with satisfaction. After cooperating with yuzhibo Shangshan for so long, yuzhibo Shangshan really has more and more tacit understanding.


    Yu Zhibo''s roar made Jin''s body shake again, but this time he didn''t hesitate, "I''m not instructed by him, I''m just an experiment in the dark, and I''m not instructed by anyone."


    Yunkong and yuzhibo looked at each other, and then they saw each other''s ideas from each other''s eyes.


    After years of cooperation between yuzhibo Shangshan and yunkong, we have been able to fully understand yunkong''s intention. "Open," said Yu Zhibo Shangshan''s writing wheel eye, aiming at Ninja Jin''s eye again. Yu Zhibo Shangshan lifted the illusion for Jin after whispering.


    "Jin, you have passed my test, and now I''ll give you a choice." yunkong whispered. Jin has just been relieved of his magic, and his heart is still confused. It is clear that he is in a forest.


    "First, continue to be the experimental object, of course, it is no longer the experimental object of the root, but the experimental object of the dark part under yunkong''s hands." Jin''s body stamped back in fear. Obviously, he suffered great pain when he was the experimental object at the root.


    "The second point is to become a researcher in the dark under my hands, that is to say, all future research is carried out on the basis of your consent, which will never threaten your life safety. Of course, as a researcher, he has a task every year."


    "Of course, if you join the dark Department, I can let yuzhibo Shangshan give you a name and invite you to join the yuzhibo family."


    Yunkong''s words haven''t finished yet. Jin can''t wait to nod and agree continuously.


    "Well," yunkong nodded, "Shangshan, he''ll give it to you." after leaving this sentence, yunkong took the lead out of the dungeon.


    After waiting for yunkong to leave, yuzhibo Shangshan opened the door of the dark Department building, "Jin, from today on, you are my man. From now on, you are yuzhibo. Work hard under my hand and don''t fall into the name of yuzhibo family."


    Yu Zhibo Shangshan patted Jin on the shoulder, encouraged him twice, and turned to leave. Although Yu Zhibo Shangshan accepted Jin as a ninja of Yu Zhibo family, it was only accepted.

 Chapter 666

    Unconsciously, the time has come to the end of 57 in Muye village. This year is one of the few peaceful years in Muye village.


    In Muye village Ninja school, two figures are fighting fiercely together. It is not accurate to say that they are not two figures. It should be said that one person is fighting a group of figures.


    The two people who are fighting are Sasuke and Naruto, but at this time, Sasuke is surrounded by more than a dozen whirlpool Narutos. With the growth of the age of vortex Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke, especially the growth of the body and the content of chakra, vortex Naruto is more and more skilled in the use of shadow separation.


    However, compared with Naruto''s progress in shadow, Sasuke''s progress is much faster than Naruto''s. After all, there is only one high-level Ninja that Naruto has learned so far, that is the art of shadow separation.


    Sasuke has all the Ninjutsu inherited by the yuzhibo family from generation to generation. Of course, yunkong knows that Muye village has not handed over all the property of yuzhibo family, or Muye village has copied it before they handed it over.


    However, compared with yuzhibo Sasuke, this asset is still unlimited, which is enough for him to use for several lifetimes.


    Shua Shua, around Sasuke, several Narutos attacked Sasuke with their swords at the same time. It''s wrong to say that Naruto has not made progress except separation. After all, Naruto has also learned to use his swords. Especially some swordsmanship of the yuzhibo clan.


    However, facing the sword from all directions, Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s body suddenly disappeared in place.


    "It''s such a routine every day. Don''t you get tired of it?" Sasuke said impatiently, as if this combat method had become the standard combat method of Naruto.


    Sasuke''s body suddenly appeared in front of a Naruto, and suddenly hit him in the face. Then Sasuke didn''t stop. He suddenly appeared next to another Naruto and kicked another Naruto out.


    Three or four times in a row, all Narutos around Sasuke were knocked down by yuzhibo Sasuke. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Of course, Sasuke was not only launching an attack, but the Naruto''s counterattack came immediately. Four Narutos suddenly appeared behind Sasuke and jumped at Sasuke, but Sasuke seemed to have noticed. At the moment when the Naruto jumped out, Sasuke''s body leaned back and a fire escape Ninja shot out.


    The four Narutos were wrapped by a fireball and flew out. In the fireball, Naruto screamed. With the fire, Naruto''s shadow disappeared.


    However, when the flame disappeared, suddenly a Naruto appeared under Sasuke''s feet. A hall sweeping leg swept Sasuke down. At the same time, five or six Narutos jumped out of the sky again, directly pressing Sasuke''s body, and five Narutos pressed the ground.


    "See, Sasuke, no matter how many times you hit his part, you will lose as long as his part knocks you down once." looking at Yu Zhibo Sasuke, who is tightly pressed by Naruto''s part on the ground, yunkong''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Sasuke, who was struggling frantically, and said softly.


    As yunkong''s voice fell, Naruto''s Buddha and Sasuke''s Buddha appeared in front of yunkong in surprise, "teacher yunkong, why are you here?"


    "Oh, yes, so you finally learned to use shadow separation?" yunkong said to Sasuke, who blushed. After all, it took Sasuke a lot of effort to develop the habit of using shadow separation.


    In the past, Sasuke always felt that shadow separation wasted chakra. Those chakra wastes might as well inject chakra into attack Ninja to improve his attack ability.


    Until he was in the battle with Naruto, because of Naruto''s sea of people tactics, he found that sometimes he was exhausted just dealing with the endless attack of shadow separation. In Naruto''s contact attack, he had no time to print in some unexpected places.


    Sometimes he needs to take a hard blow from Naruto before he can use doubles to dodge the attack. Even sometimes he was completely subdued by Naruto before he could even use doubles. Even later, he couldn''t escape by using doubles.


    After being repaired by Naruto two or three times in this way, Sasuke finally learned to be smart. It is an active evasion method to dodge with shadow separation, and the rhythm of battle is in your own hands. But this is not the case with doubles to avoid.


    Although it is also a way to avoid, it is a passive evasion, which sometimes leads to the loss of combat initiative.


    Sasuke smiled awkwardly. "Teacher, why are you here?" Sasuke asked, although they had seen yunkong on the road. However, almost every time yunkong is in a hurry, and even yunkong is surrounded by a large number of ninjas.


    Therefore, Sasuke and Naruto did not say hello to yunkong. It has been nearly two years since they first met yunkong.


    In the past few years, yunkong never seriously taught them anything except that he seriously taught them some theoretical knowledge and ninja in the first month.


    Although I have seen it in the future, I either said hello in a hurry or didn''t come at all.


    "I''ve been," yunkong replied with a smile, "in fact, I''ve not only been, but also been paying attention to you all the time. In the past two years, you have made great progress, and I''m very pleased."


    Yunkong rubbed the hair of Naruto and Sasuke and said with a smile.


    After listening to yunkong''s praise, Naruto''s face showed a proud smile. The same smile also appeared on yuzhibo Sasuke''s face.


    However, this smile was immediately suppressed by yuzhibo Sasuke after it appeared. Although he is now the strongest among his peers, compared with yuzhibo weasels of his age, yuzhibo Sasuke thinks he is still too weak. Yuzhibo weasels at this age are already tolerant.


    "Well, Sasuke, you also have a gloomy face. You should know that the growth of ninjas is a gradual process. Only when you consolidate the foundation can you soar to the sky, and your strength can make a big leap by leaps and bounds. Compared with you, you have done well enough now. Your current strength is fully competent to endure."


    Yunkong encouraged yuzhibo Sasuke for two words. The provincial yuzhibo Sasuke couldn''t think of comparing with yuzhibo weasels all day. Can anyone compare yuzhibo weasels? That''s weasel God. Yu Zhibo admires weasel''s talent even if it''s yunkong. In other words, yuzhibo weasel is a natural ninja.


    Therefore, compared with yuzhibo weasel, it has no significance.


    "So, teacher, I can apply for graduation now?" after hearing yunkong''s affirmation, Sasuke looked at yunkong with some expectation. If he can become a lower forbearance, then he can become his guiding upper forbearance. Under the guidance of yunkong and continuous fighting, his strength will improve rapidly.


    However, for yuzhibo Sasuke''s urgent request, yunkong shook his head and denied his idea.


    "No, you''re too young now. Although your strength has reached the level of tolerance, it doesn''t mean you can become a tolerance."


    "Why?" yuzhibo Sasuke asked suspiciously. His purpose was to kill yuzhibo weasels instead of dominating these peers all day.


    "In addition to the strength that a qualified Ninja has to match as a ninja, willpower is also very important. In addition to these, some experience and strong body are necessary." yunkong explained that yunkong knows Sasuke is a person who is better than sparse.


    If Naruto asks this question, yunkong doesn''t have to explain such a simple question at all. Just do what I say. Naruto will definitely put down all his questions and do what you ask him to do.


    Naruto is this person. As long as he breaks the other party''s trust, he can skillfully get advice from others.


    But different from Naruto, Sasuke is smarter, or Sasuke''s mind is heavier.


    If you don''t explain one thing to Sasuke clearly, even if you do it for his good, after his cerebellar bag melon processing, you may still go your own way, and even doubt you from your heart.


    Therefore, it is necessary for yunkong to carefully explain to yuzhibo Sasuke.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s look of disbelief, yunkong smiled and made an action, which is the starting style of Chinese martial arts, Zha Ma step.


    "A real ninja can last at least a whole day. Go and see how long you can last." Yun Kong pointed to the middle of the playground, where the light is just right and the sun is hot. It must be very comfortable.


    Yunkong kicked Naruto who was going to run away secretly. "It''s interesting when there are more people doing this." yunkong smiled.


    Sasuke is a little skeptical. He just did this action, but Sasuke found that this action is not very difficult.


    "By the way, Sasuke," when Sasuke left, yunkong stopped Sasuke. Almost yunkong forgot what he came for.


    "Where is mother-in-law cat? You know, just give me the address. I have something to do with mother-in-law cat." yunkong asked. This is the purpose of his coming today to find mother-in-law cat.


    Although all kinds of things keep going, the search for yuzhibo water stop has never stopped.


    So far, yunkong has mastered a lot of information.

 Chapter 667

    "Mother-in-law cat?" yuzhibo Sasuke asked a question. Yunkong nodded. From the previous situation, yuzhibo''s water stop equipment is likely to be purchased from mother-in-law cat, so yunkong needs to go to mother-in-law cat to find the truth.


    Sasuke just gave the address to yunkong after a little doubt. After all, there is no need to keep it secret. As long as yunkong asks a little, he will know the specific address.


    After telling yunkong''s address, Sasuke and Naruto walked to the middle of the playground, "OK, let''s start here." yunkong looked up at the scorching sun in the sky. The temperature was just right.


    "Stick to it, boy." yunkong whispered. With the falling of yunkong''s voice, Sasuke and Naruto slowly completed the action given to them by yunkong - Zha Ma bu.


    Although this action seems simple, it is of great significance.


    Soon, around Naruto and Sasuke, many teenagers joined the excitement by watching Naruto and Sasuke''s behavior.


    Soon the behavior of these teenagers attracted the attention of Ninja school teachers. Of course, what attracted their attention was to stand in the woods and look at the clouds of these teenagers.


    At this time, yunkong looked at the teenagers on the playground with a smile. Most of them just tried and quickly gave up their attempt.


    There are hundreds of people in the whole school, but only thirty or forty people can still insist there in the end.


    What surprised yunkong was that nine of the twelve small strong men at Naruto''s age, as well as Li and others, were all among the candidates who insisted.


    No wonder in the future, the twelve people in Muye village will be called Muye twelve Xiaoqiang. Indeed, they have excellent qualifications.


    "Unexpectedly, this action looks simple, but it''s so tiring to persist for a long time." Xiao Li said enthusiastically, "Ning Ci, compare it and see who persists for a long time."


    "Not interested." Ning CI snorted coldly, but his body didn''t move, and he still insisted.


    "Broad forehead can''t stick to it. Since you can''t stick to it, give up quickly." Inoue stood beside Sasuke and hummed coldly, but it''s a pity that Sakura standing on the other side of Sasuke just replied with a sneer.


    "Lord yunkong," when yunkong looked at these Muye village teenagers with interest, a voice sounded from behind yunkong.


    Yunkong turns around and a teaching teacher, HaiYe iluka, appears behind yunkong. For this iluka teacher, yunkong feels very good about him.


    Yunkong nodded, "hello." yunkong whispered, and then turned his eyes back to the playground again.


    "Well, you see, the people who can last are the pillars of Muye village. Remember to cultivate them." after yunkong said that, before iluka said anything, yunkong had disappeared in front of HaiYe iluka.


    "Go to mother-in-law cat first," said yunkong to himself. "If that trace is really left by yuzhibo shuistop, I will catch yuzhibo shuistop."


    After half a ring, yunkong came to the residence of mother-in-law cat, but yunkong was helpless to find that he was lost after wandering around.


    Suddenly, yunkong suddenly took out a crying weapon and shot it into one corner. "Come out, have you been with me for a while?" yunkong whispered, forgetting that mother-in-law cat has a lot of tolerant cats here.


    Just now, yunkong felt as if something had been following him, but after exploring, he found that there was no trace of Ninja around him, so yunkong buried this problem in his heart.


    After yunkong figured it out, yunkong quickly figured it out. It''s not necessarily a ninja who follows him. This matter makes yunkong reflect on himself soon.


    Because of the improvement of strength, yunkong returns to his former vigilance.


    One of the beards of the forbearance cat was cut off when it was crossed by a forbearance cat behind a suffering box. The forbearance cat was just startled, but suddenly it was dark in front of the forbearance cat. Yunkong''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the forbearance cat, grabbed the forbearance cat''s neck and lifted the forbearance cat up.


    But when yunkong picked up the cat, yunkong suddenly found more than ten cats around him.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any malice. I just came to see my mother-in-law cat." yunkong said with a smile, "and if I had any malice, I wouldn''t be merciful just now." a strong chakra burst out on yunkong during his speech.


    The hard floor under yunkong''s feet was instantly shattered by this powerful chakra. The tolerant cats around yunkong were blown out because of the sudden explosion of chakra on yunkong.


    Just after this simple outbreak of chakra, yunkong let these tolerant cats understand that they can''t afford low-grade yunkong at all. If yunkong doesn''t have this cat in his hand, these cats can quickly leave this position if they detect that they are not yunkong''s opponents.


    Anyway, the living place here is like a maze. Unless yunkong demolishes it, it is difficult for strangers to reach mother-in-law cat''s residence.


    But now they have a hostage in their hands, but the next second something unexpected happened to them, that is, yunkong suddenly let go and deliberately let go of the forbearance cat.


    "Now you know my sincerity. Go and tell mother-in-law cat that I believe she will meet me." yunkong whispered. He has this confidence.


    After yunkong released the forbearance cat, although the surrounding forbearance cats still maintained a vigilant look, it was obvious that each one had relaxed a lot.


    But two minutes later, a forbearance cat ran back and motioned to yunkong to follow it.


    Yunkong smiled and followed up. With the enhancement of strength, yunkong was really careless. But when it comes to his strength, he can completely ignore many small traps.


    In fact, the passage was not long. Soon yunkong followed forbearance cat to mother-in-law cat''s residence.


    Looking at the cat''s wife, Po yunkong bent slightly to show her respect.


    "What can I do for you?" asked Mrs. cat. Although he doesn''t know who yunkong is, from the feedback of the forbearance cats, the Ninja is a powerful guy.


    "Hello, mother-in-law cat, I''m yuzhibo waterstop''s master. I want to ask you if he has bought these utensils here." yunkong asked softly. Through his investigation, yuzhibo waterstop has never ordered tolerance utensils in Muye village.


    And of course, those strange tolerance tools can''t be obtained in Muye village or Muye village police force. After all, the target is too big and it''s easy to trace.


    "Yuzhibo water stop?" mother-in-law cat took a sip of her pipe and took the photos handed over by yunkong. Yunkong restored the tolerance tools used by yuzhibo waterstop through some clues.


    Mother-in-law cat was silent for a while, but she didn''t answer immediately. In the process, yunkong was waiting quietly.


    "Yes, although there are some differences in some details, most of them are the same," mother-in-law cat replied after a moment of silence.


    Yunkong nodded. Since mother-in-law cat answered his question, mother-in-law cat would never cheat him. "Then I''m sorry to disturb you." after thanking yunkong, he turned and left mother-in-law cat''s room.


    "Grandma, this man doesn''t know whether he is a good man or a bad man. Why should he tell him about yuzhibo waterstop?" after yunkong left, mother-in-law cat''s granddaughter whispered.


    Mother cat gently touched her granddaughter''s head. "The situation is stronger than people. We have no ability to refuse." mother cat sighed.


    With a smile, yunkong left the place where mother-in-law cat was located. "Yuzhibo waterstop, I caught you." yunkong thought to himself that since he had proved this, it was like finding a thread in a mess. Although the next will still be very troublesome, it will not be any more difficult.


    As long as yunkong goes down this road, he will always be able to find water.


    In the following days, yunkong devoted himself to looking for the trace of yuzhibo water stop. Three months passed quickly from yunkong''s hands.


    In these three months, yunkong''s dark department successfully developed anti immune reagents through advanced cells. Of course, the happiest person here is Yuzhi Bojin.


    This is an excavation of his own potential. After studying this reagent, Yuzhi Bojin not only has no worry, but is more energetic.


    In these three months, yunkong finally locked the position of yuzhibo water stop.


    "Get ready. When I get back, I''ll start transplanting the cells between the first generation eye fire shadow thousand hand pillars." after seeing all kinds of achievements in the past three months, yunkong waved his hand and took a three-day holiday for those dark ninjas who had worked hard for three months.


    In the process of transplanting wood leaf cells, yunkong plans to go to the location of yuzhibo waterstop guessed by yunkong.


    However, before going, yunkong prepared two three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes. This is the writing wheel eyes of a younger brother of Yuzhi bomiao. The double gouyu''s writing wheel eyes were just opened at the age of 13. Of course, yunkong also took away the anti immune reagent just developed by the dark part under his hand.


    After a two-day journey, yunkong came to a small village at the foot of the mountain at the edge of Muye village. There were less than 100 families in this small village. The location yunkong locked is a family at the edge of the village and at the foot of the mountain, although yunkong hasn''t explored it yet.

 Chapter 668

    In the yard, a girl aged 17 or 18 was talking and laughing to a beautiful young man in front of him.


    The smiling face of the handsome young man opposite is also very gentle, but it is a pity that the eyes of the handsome young man are always closed.


    A gust of wind gently blew through the broken hair in front of the handsome boy''s forehead, and yunkong''s body suddenly appeared in front of the handsome boy.


    However, just when the breeze blew over the beautiful young man, his face suddenly became ugly.


    Because there was a ninja in front of him, a worried and unwanted person he met all the time.


    "Long time no see, still water, I knew you were still alive." when the girl was surprised, yunkong nodded to him, and then whispered to the beautiful young man.


    "Teacher?" Yu Zhibo said bitterly.


    "You go down first. I want to have a word with shuistop." while yunkong was talking, he looked at the young woman and still looked at yunkong and yuzhibo. Shuistop were in a daze, so yunkong took the initiative to pick out this matter.


    "Ah?" the woman was surprised, but he just made a sound in surprise. Yu Zhibo stopped and advised the girl to leave.


    "I was thinking that if someone else could find my place, it should be master you." when the girl left, Yu Zhibo said quietly.


    Yunkong smiled and nodded, "should I be a little excited by your praise?"


    Facing yunkong''s ridicule, yuzhibo waterstop smiled helplessly, "master, are you looking for me to go back?" yuzhibo waterstop asked.


    Yunkong nodded. "I thought so, but now I suddenly don''t have this mind." yunkong replied. "Life here is very good. I suddenly can''t bear to disturb this peace."


    "But it''s still inconvenient for you to lose your eyes." yunkong gently put two small bottles and cans in front of Yu Zhibo''s waterstop.


    "These are two writing wheel eyes, but the grade is a little low. They are just the writing wheel eyes of shuanggouyu." then yunkong put a reagent in front of yuzhibo waterstop.


    "This is a newly developed reagent from our dark Department, which can get rid of its own immune response." yunkong stood up after putting down the two things. "The next thing is your choice. In fact, it''s a good thing to live a life so calmly."


    Yunkong sighed softly, but when yuzhibo waterstop spoke again, yuzhibo waterstop was surprised to find that there was no one in front of him.


    After yunkong disappeared in the yard of yuzhibo waterstop, he appeared at the edge of the village. Yunkong took a deep look at the yard where yuzhibo waterstop is located, "in fact, this kind of life is also very good, isn''t it, yuzhibo waterstop."


    Although yunkong spent a lot of experience because of yuzhibo waterstop, seeing yuzhibo waterstop''s current life, yunkong is really not willing to disturb yuzhibo waterstop''s peaceful life.


    Yunkong didn''t ask why he didn''t help the yuzhibo family because it didn''t make sense.


    After leaving yuzhibo shuistop, yunkong returned to Muye village. Now most of the chores are basically over. Yunkong can have time to prepare for the transplantation of cells between the primary eye fire shadow thousand hand pillars.


    However, what is the final result? Yunkong plans to transplant the cells of the primary eye fire shadow. You know, you can''t master Mu Dun by transplanting the cells of the primary eye fire shadow.


    Transplanting the cells of the primary eye fire shadow is only the basis of a foundation for using wooden Dun ninja, which is the prerequisite for using wooden Dun ninja.


    Only after transplanting the cells of the primary eye fire shadow can it be possible to use Mu Dun ninja. However, this possibility does not mean that wooden Dun can be used.


    What''s more, after being able to skillfully apply the power between columns, and based on the power of yuzhibo and Qianshou, we can open the reincarnation eye.


    Yunkong has a long way to go to realize his future tasks, which is far from being able to relax.


    Two days after returning to the village, yunkong began his first transplantation of primary eye fire shadow cells. What''s more surprising is that this time yunkong handed such an important task to Ninja Yu zhibojin who just joined the dark Department.


    "Don''t worry, Lord yunkong, I won''t forget your entrustment." Yuzhi Bojin''s trust in Inner yunkong is almost crazy, and he doesn''t forget to show the center to yunkong from time to time. From the behavior of Yuzhi Bojin, yunkong feels that he can believe that Yuzhi Bojin has entered. Now Yuzhi Bojin worships the cloud filled sky.


    It''s not polite to say that yunkong is now the idol of Yuzhi Bojin. Yuzhi Bojin is like a Star chaser in future generations. No, or more crazy. For example, if yunkong needs yuzhibojin to give his body now, yuzhibojin will give his body without hesitation.


    "Are you ready?" yuzhibo Shangshan looked at yunkong with some worry and transplanted the cells of the first generation of Mu Huoying. This was not only done by the senior management of Muye village, but also tried by yuzhibo family.


    After all, I''m afraid no one can veto the power of writing wheel eyes and Mu dun,


    But there is no doubt that all died, all died under the cells of the early generation of Mu Huoying. Yuzhibo Shangshan seems to remember those ninjas who died recorded on the scroll of yuzhibo family.


    The branches drilled out of their bodies, pierced their bodies and tore them raw. The pain of death can''t be described in words.


    Now yunkong will repeat this experiment again. Even though yunkong''s strength is loud and can suppress the cells of the first generation of fire shadow for a while, yuzhibo Shangshan is worried that yunkong will eventually die in this matter.


    "Let''s start," yunkong nodded, indicating that yuzhibo Jin could start. Yuzhi Bojin gently picked up the scalpel on one side. I don''t know whether it was too nervous or too excited. Yuzhi Bojin''s hands even trembled.


    "Don''t be nervous. Take your time. It''s just cutting a small incision with a scalpel." yunkong said softly. During the loss, yunkong''s encouraging eyes motioned Yuzhi Bojin not to hesitate to do it.


    Yu Zhibo nodded, put away the messy thoughts in his heart, held the scalpel tightly in his hand, and then gently cut a small hole above yunkong''s heart.


    Although Yu zhibojin once actively asked to put the primary eye fire shadow cells into his body first, so as to count the experimental data after transplanting the primary eye fire shadow cells, so as to provide a safer process for yunkong''s primary eye fire shadow cells.


    However, yuzhibojin''s proposal was rejected by yunkong. It''s not that yunkong wanted to face and suffer, but that the cells of the first generation of muhuoying are not ordinary Ninja cells after all. Even if yuzhibojin''s body does not have immunity to the cells of the first generation of muhuoying, you should know the cells of the first generation of muhuoying, The greatest feature of the primary eye fire shadow cells is their strong vitality in addition to Mu dun.


    However, the strong vitality also shows that the primary eye fire shadow frontal cells are highly corrosive. Once the cells of the primary eye fire shadow are transplanted into the body, the cells of the primary eye fire shadow will invade the Ninja''s own cells as quickly as the cells of the big snake pill.


    No, it should be said that it is not like, but will erode the Ninja''s body faster than the cells of big snake pill. At this time, a ninja needs to have strong power, so that the cells in his body can completely compare with the strong vitality of the primary eye fire shadow cells, and at least resist the erosion of the primary eye fire shadow cells.


    Because no matter yunkong, Yuzhi Boban or Zhicun Tuan Zang, their method of transplanting primary eye fire shadow cells is different from that of Daiwa. Dahe is the cells of the body that fully adapt to the primary eye fire shadow, or all the cells of Dahe body have become the cells of the primary eye fire shadow.


    But yunkong is different from the three of them. The three of them only use the cells of the primary eye fire shadow, not convert all their cells into the cells of the primary eye fire shadow.


    After all, the cells of the primary eye fire shadow are too dangerous. If lignification occurs accidentally, the whole person may directly become wood.


    Yuzhi Bojin lightly cut a strip wound on yunkong''s heart, and then carefully placed the cells of the primary eye fire shadow on yunkong''s wound.


    "Lord yunkong, this is the original cell of the primary eye Huoying adult, so if you have any discomfort, please always inform your subordinates immediately." Yu zhibojin gently warned yunkong when he bandaged yunkong''s wound after transplanting the primary eye Huoying cell to yunkong.


    Yunkong nodded. I know. I won''t hold on. I''ll inject your vaccine immediately if I feel unwell.


    After transplanting the primary eye Huoying cells, yunkong waved to Yu Zhibo Shangshan that they could leave first. Yunkong doesn''t want to be treated as an experimental problem and then visited by everyone.


    "Yes," although most ninjas want to see what changes yunkong will have, under yunkong''s command, they all quit and came to yunkong''s room.


    However, when all the Ninjas withdrew from yunkong''s room, yunkong''s face suddenly showed a look of pain. The reverse phagocytosis of the primary eye fire shadow cells is faster than yunkong imagined.


    Yunkong has just transplanted the cells of the primary eye fire shadow. Now the cells of the primary eye fire shadow have begun to affect yunkong.

 Chapter 669

    Yunkong''s hands suddenly clenched tightly, and even the green tendons on yunkong''s body burst. At the same time, a large number of chakras in yunkong''s body began to converge towards yunkong''s chest. The cells of the primary eye fire shadow were like a magnet and began to absorb a large number of chakras in yunkong''s body.


    At the same time, yunkong just had a stabbing pain on the small wound in front of his chest. No, to be exact, it''s not pain. It should be said that it''s crisp and itchy. It''s like countless ants gnawing at the wound of yunkong.


    Yunkong looks down at his wound. It can be seen by the naked eye that the wound just cut by yunkong has completely scabbed. Mu Dun''s powerful vitality instantly restored yunkong''s wound.


    And this powerful vitality is different from yunkong''s use of Baihao technology to make cells reproduce rapidly, but a kind of repair of cells themselves. However, the repair of this cell is different from the repair of cell activation. This kind of repair is completely a cell independent behavior. As long as it is provided with its powerful chakra, the damage between cells will be repaired all the time.


    Although chakra absorbed by the primary eye fire shadow cells is a drop in the bucket for yunkong, yunkong is worried that the absorption of chakra by these cells has not stopped, and yunkong feels uneasy that the primary eye fire shadow cells are now put into clear water like ink, and the primary eye fire shadow cells begin to erode yunkong''s body.


    Originally, it was just around the wound the size of a finger belly. Some white skin began to spread around gradually. After a little time, it has become the size of a finger belly.


    However, although yunkong is worried, he is not completely panicked. Yunkong remembers that there is also a face of the first generation of fire shadow in front of yuzhiboban, including Zhicun Tuan Zang. Therefore, yunkong believes that this is not a big deal.


    However, the development of things was not smooth sailing, because when the cells in front of yunkong gradually grew as big as a human head, suddenly, the cells of the primary eye fire shadow were like crazy, and quickly spread to yunkong''s whole body.


    If the previous erosion rate was one, the current erosion rate is at least ten. When yunkong wants to transplant, yunkong finds that he can''t resist the erosion of primary eye fire shadow cells.


    And yunkong found that his chakra began to lose a lot, and chakra''s whereabouts were the cells of the primary eye fire shadow transplanted on yunkong''s body.


    At this moment, the cells of the primary eye fire shadow dominated and controlled the chakra of yunkong''s body.


    "Damn!" yunkong roared angrily in his heart. However, in fact, he has lost control of chakra, or he has no way to stop the first generation of eye fire from swallowing him. Even yunkong felt that chakra of the Nine Tailed demon fox buried deep in his body began to be absorbed by the cells of the primary eye fire shadow.


    "Kaleidoscope write round eyes!" yunkong shouted, and the original black eyes suddenly turned into a blood red kaleidoscope, "vanity." yunkong finally spit out these two words coldly.


    Then the periphery of yunkong was suddenly wrapped by a black chakra. After the black chakra disappeared, the cells of the primary eye fire shadow in front of yunkong''s chest became the size of his finger belly again.


    It seems that what just happened is just a dream, as if nothing had happened.


    Yunkong is very lucky that yuzhibo Fuyue kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes has finally been maintained, just like the name yunkong gave to his pupil technique. Vanity, vanity is for defense, which can turn all the attacks around into illusions, vanity is for attack, and can turn some nonexistent attacks into reality.


    It is said that the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is the eye of the soul. Yuzhibo Fuyue''s ability is completely the portrayal of his life. He clearly knows the uneasiness and kindness of Muye village to yuzhibo family, but he hopes that they can really integrate into Muye village and hope for a nihilistic dream.


    So yuzhibo Fuyue''s contradictory character created the ability of yuzhibo Fuyue''s kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, the intersection between nothingness and reality, or the mutual transformation between the two.


    In terms of effect, it is a bit similar to the forbidden art of yuzhibo family, Yixie Naqi, but it is not as effective as Yixie Naqi. At least it can not convert a person''s death into falsehood, and then revive it in reality.


    As time goes by, two years have passed. Muye village has been built for 60 years. In the past two years, yunkong has been in the dark base and hasn''t appeared once.


    Fortunately, the whole Muye village has been very calm in the past two years, so many people have never noticed that the cloud has disappeared. Maybe they noticed, but they didn''t care. After all, they don''t need cloud space now.


    "You know, the passing rate of this exam is 66.7%, which means that at least one of you Ninja will return to Ninja school because of failing." Kakashi shook the bell in his hand and said softly.


    In front of Kakashi is yuzhibo Sasuke, vortex Naruto and chunye Sakura. The wheel of history has finally come to this step. Naruto, Sakura chunye, yuzhibo Sasuke still met Qimu Kakashi.


    "Then let''s start," qimukakassi said softly.


    With the voice of Qimu Kakashi falling, yuzhibo Sasuke and chunye Sakura disappeared in front of Qimu Kakashi.


    However, the same as the original work, whirlpool Naruto has been standing carelessly not far from Kakashi and watching Kakashi quietly.


    "Come on, fight it out." Naruto shouted. With the loud cry of Naruto falling, Sakura hiding in the Bush and yuzhibo Sasuke hiding in the canopy sighed.


    "Who does this idiot think it is, qimukakashi, but a ninja as powerful as teacher yunkong?" Yuzhi bozuozhu snorted coldly.


    With the enhancement of Sasuke''s strength, yuzhibo Sasuke can better understand the strength of yunkong, and qimukakashi is as famous as yunkong, or how can a ninja standing beside yunkong be weak.


    With their poor strength, if Qimu Kakashi didn''t release water, Sasuke could not get the bell around Kakashi''s waist from Qimu Kakashi''s hand.


    "So before fighting, the men should find out the purpose of the fight." yuzhibo Sasuke whispered to himself.


    There are only two bells among the three people, that is, one person will be eliminated, and the eliminated quota is the breakthrough.


    Suddenly, yuzhibo Sasuke''s eyes lit up, that is to say, the purpose of this test is to detect that in dangerous situations, when there is the most dangerous behind the enemy, someone must stay to break the rear, and the person behind the rear will die. Who should stay to break the rear.


    In the end, we still changed the soup without changing the dressing, or did we work together?


    Sasuke smiled. Now that he knows the purpose of Qimu Kakashi, Sasuke has the information to pass the Qimu Kakashi test.


    When Sasuke thought about the purpose of Qimu Kakashi''s battle, Naruto had rushed to Kakashi in front of him.


    "Come on, fight it out." the whirlpool Naruto shouted and rushed to qimukakashi.


    Kakashi''s brain burst into a black line. "I said you have a brain problem? Forget it, one of the required ninja skills, body art, I''ll teach you well." Kakashi''s voice just fell, and several swords in his hand had been shot at Qimu Kakashi.


    "The skill of the sword in his hand is not bad!" Kakashi sighed softly, looking at the direction of the sword in his hand. However, although the sword in his hand is not good, it is still very childish in his eyes.


    Qimukakashi just twisted his body and easily flashed the sword shot by Naruto. However, when he just flashed the sword attack in Naruto''s hand, Naruto appeared in front of qimukakashi. At the same time, he appeared in his hand and stabbed qimukakashi.


    But at this time, qimukakashi''s palm reached into the tolerance bag behind him.


    "Does the teacher want to use tolerance tools?" after the idea flashed in Naruto''s heart, Naruto immediately stepped back two steps and temporarily distanced himself from qimukakashi.


    At this time, qimukakashi took out a book from the tolerance bag behind him. Like the original work, qimukakashi''s behavior made the whirlpool Naruto angry, "I want you to die ugly!"


    Naruto grabbed the pain in his hand and rushed forward. However, when Naruto stormed to qimukakashi, Naruto suddenly stumbled and almost fell.


    "What''s the matter!" Kakashi a black line, regardless of the sudden, Kakashi suddenly had an alert in his heart. When there was no time to go, Kakashi stabbed Qimu Kakashi on one side of his body from behind yunkong.


    If he had not just decisively chosen to move, that pain would be nailed to him.


    But even so, this bitterness still cut the books in qimukakashi''s hand, leaving a cut in qimukakashi, qimukakashi''s favorite intimate paradise.


    The attack of whirlpool Naruto is not over yet. When the kuwu is shot from behind Kakashi, the position where kuwu falls is exactly where Naruto is about to fall. Naruto grabs a kuwu shot from behind Qimu Kakashi, and then launches in an instant. Two kuwu shoot at Qimu Kakashi again from Naruto''s hands.


    Kakashi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. I''m afraid he hasn''t endured this kind of strength. Qimukakashi thought, of course, the reason why qimukakashi frowned was not the strength of vortex Naruto, but the style of vortex Naruto.

 Chapter 670

    Because as like as two peas, the style of the Naruto is very similar to that of Yun Kong. It is not necessary to describe a word in a word. It is a trivial and ineffective way of attacking people.


    However, Naruto''s careful thinking has achieved unexpected results, but with Kakashi''s strong strength, it is impossible to attack Kakashi.


    Naruto didn''t even see Kakashi''s body move, and the two bitters had rowed past Qimu Kakashi. However, Naruto simply thought he didn''t hit, but Naruto''s attack was not over. The two Narutos suddenly burst forward and smashed their fists at qimukakashi between them.


    Kakashi stretched out his hands and easily held the two Naruto fists. Kakashi smiled. The tactics were good, but the strength difference was too big. Naruto''s attack was easily caught by Kakashi.


    At this time, the corners of Naruto''s mouth showed a strange smile. The two Narutos blocked by Kakashi suddenly showed a strange smile. Naruto, who was originally blocked by Kakashi, suddenly curled up and covered Kakashi''s arms tightly.


    "Is this?" Kakashi looked at him in surprise, but it was not the end, but just the beginning. Just when Kakashi''s two arms were locked by Naruto, two Narutos suddenly jumped out around Kakashi and rushed to qimukakashi with fists.


    "OK, maybe you can grab the bell from teacher Kakashi." Sakura, hiding in the Bush, unconsciously clenched her fist and thought in her heart.


    However, this is just Sakura''s wishful thinking. When the other two Narutos rushed to Kakashi, Kakashi''s body suddenly returned. The hands locked by Naruto had a gap because of this backward turn.


    Naruto with Kakashi''s hands in his arms suddenly felt empty. Before Naruto looked down, Kakashi had kicked the two Narutos with his hands out.


    When Kakashi solved the two Narutos holding his hands, the other two Narutos just rushed to Kakashi. Kakashi suddenly rushed forward. When a Naruto behind him rushed over, Kakashi knocked him to the ground in an instant.


    Another Naruto took advantage of Kakashi''s distraction, waved his fist and hit Kakashi''s head, but Kakashi just lowered his head lightly and went through Naruto''s armpit.


    "The secret of body art, kill for thousands of years." before Naruto turned around, Kakashi shouted loudly, took the tiger word seal with both hands, inserted Naruto''s body in Sasuke''s worried eyes with Sakura, and then picked Naruto out.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not a tiger seal." Sakura''s heart suddenly relaxed because of the seal in qimukakashi''s hand. "Two fools," Sakura scolded at the bottom of her heart.


    However, just when Kakashi picked up the Naruto, suddenly several swords and several painless nails in his hands were on qimukakashi''s back and asked him to beat qimukakashi out.


    "Sasuke?" Naruto and Sakura, who were picked out, turned their heads and looked at the source of suffering, but there was no shadow of yuzhibo Sasuke from the source.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke is still very clear about changing a place with one shot. Naruto and Sakura couldn''t find yuzhibo Sasuke, so they turned around and looked at qimukakashi, who was beaten away by yuzhibo Sasuke with his sword.


    "Sasuke, you are too cruel. Just hang up!" Naruto shouted. However, when he was knocked down on the tree by the flag wood Kakashi flying with a sword nail in his hand, it turned into a pile of wood with a bang.


    "Damn it, it''s a double." Sasuke glanced at Kakashi during the transfer. When he saw that Kakashi had become a pile of wood, he said in his heart.


    After all, this time is different from the original work. In the original work, yuzhibo Sasuke did not find the flaw of Qimu Kakashi at all. The last flaw of Qimu Kakashi was deliberately leaked to Qimu Kakashi, but this time is different. Yuzhibo Sasuke really found the flaw of Qimu Kakashi.


    "Yes, it''s said that yunkong has specially trained them. The strength of these two guys has indeed been compared with the general tolerance." Kakashi glanced at the cut corner of his shoulder. Unexpectedly, such a small flaw was found by Yuzhi bozuoshu.


    "But with the help of fighting each other, but can''t get the bell in my hand, Sasuke, Naruto and Sakura, what should you three do?"


    Just after this idea appeared in qimukakashi''s heart, suddenly a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Before the official seizing the bell, a Shangren is here to test my strength," Sasuke said in front of Kakashi.


    Kakashi patted his forehead. Are young people so crazy now? Qimukakassi thought.


    However, when Qimu Kakashi patted his forehead, Sasuke suddenly shot at Qimu Kakashi with several swords in his hands.


    Kakashi just tilted his body and flashed the sword attack in Sasuke''s hand. "I can''t beat me with this attack." Kakashi said softly.


    However, Sasuke smiled softly. Of course, the attack was more than that. When kakassi avoided the sword in yuzhibo Sasuke''s hand, yuzhibo Sasuke suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled it. The sword just shot by him was reflected again.


    Just because of Kakashi''s evasion, the sword in his hand crossed and shot at Qimu Kakashi again. However, Sasuke''s attack did not end here.


    When Kakashi turned to avoid the bitter sword shot again, Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s bitter sword suddenly shot at another position.


    A rope was cut off by yuzhibo Sasuke. On the side of Kakashi, dozens of swords were shot at qimukakashi again.


    "He is worthy of being a member of the yuzhibo family, and his swordsmanship has reached this level at this age." qimukakashi thought in his heart, but at this time, something even more surprised qimukakashi happened.


    "Unexpectedly, a trap was set up. Sure enough, the enemy was expected first everywhere, with the fighting style of yuzhibo weasel." qimukakashi thought in his heart, but even so, it seems not enough!


    Qimu Kakashi flashed and rowed away from his original position. Sasuke seemed to have expected the hiding position of Qimu Kakashi. When Qimu Kakashi appeared, yuzhibo Sasuke appeared behind Qimu Kakashi and hit Qimu Kakashi with a fist.


    Just like in the original work, although yuzhibo Sasuke carefully predicted the reactions of Qimu Kakashi, the gap in strength still made yuzhibo Sasuke not get the bell from Kakashi.


    Just when Kakashi taught Yu Zhibo Sasuke, vortex Naruto and chunye Sakura, the door of the dark building in Muye village, which had been closed for two years, gradually opened.


    Yunkong stepped out of the basement of the dark Department with firm steps. In two years, yunkong finally succeeded in integrating the primary eye fire shadow cells.


    And different from the semi-finished products stored in Zhicun Tuan, although the cells of the primary eye fire shadow in yunkong''s body were transplanted after yunkong grew up, they have been completely integrated with yunkong''s body.


    In this process, yunkong did not use the anti immune reagent successfully developed by Yuzhi Bojin''s body, but completely conquered the cells of the primary eye fire shadow by itself.


    For a long time, the achievements of the primary eye fire shadow cells are very remarkable. Although yunkong doesn''t feel how strong his vitality is, it''s an indisputable fact that yunkong can use wooden Dun ninja.


    Although the wooden Dun Ninjutsu currently used is only some of the simplest wooden Dun Ninjutsu, yunkong believes that with the passage of time, there is a time problem when the tree world comes, the flower tree world comes, and so on.


    However, in two years, yunkong has only completed the fusion of fire shadow cells in the primary eye, and it is still unknown how long it will take to open the reincarnation eye.


    Yunkong had a short aftertaste of the thrilling time during the past two years. If it weren''t for yuzhibo Fuyue''s ability to write wheel eyes, yunkong promised that he had died several times.


    Yunkong''s exit quickly alerted many dark ninjas. After all, yunkong is the boss of the dark Department. Although there seems to be no obvious change in the dark department under his hands without yunkong, yunkong is the backbone of the whole dark Department.


    After leaving the customs, yunkong first visited his parents, and then went to the residence of three generations of Mu Huoying. For 60 years in Muye village, the time of what happened in the shadow of fire will finally happen one by one.


    "Bang bang ~" yunkong slowly rang the door of the third generation eye fire shadow room, and then walked into the next three generation eye fire shadow room.


    "Oh, yunkong?" the fire shadow of the third generation eye obviously saw the emergence of yunkong and changed his look. "It has disappeared for another two years, and you finally appeared." the third generation eye sighed and said.


    Yunkong smiled, "don''t say disappear. I''ve been staying in Muye village for the past two years, and I''ve been staring at the whole Muye village."


    Yunkong went to the chair in front of the fire shadow of the third generation and said carelessly. Originally, yunkong is demonstrating today. Rights must be grasped in his own hands.


    Although yunkong has been carefully transplanting the cells of the primary eye fire shadow, it does not mean that yunkong has been deaf to things outside the window. In fact, yunkong pays attention to his dark Department, and then pays attention to the whole Muye village and even the whole forbearance world through his dark Department.


    Unfortunately, some people always think they are smart. After yunkong closed for two months, someone can''t wait to put his hand into the dark part of yunkong''s hands again.


    So the purpose of yunkong''s coming today is to tell the third generation of eyes that it''s time to stop.

 Chapter 671

    The third generation Mu Huoying pretended not to understand and smiled twice. "It''s said that the organization named Xiao has become more and more active recently. Should it be cleaned up?" after the third generation Mu Huoying changed the topic, he whispered to yunkong.


    Yunkong nodded. "It''s normal for Xiao organization to become active," yunkong thought, but there was no trace on yunkong''s face. "Xiao organization is a mysterious organization. How should we clean it up?"


    Yunkong raises his head and looks at the fire shadow of the three generations. Although yunkong is not afraid of them, yunkong doesn''t want to offend them. Isn''t this a disguised weakening of his strength?


    Therefore, yunkong refused without hesitation. If he had nothing to do, he went to Xiao to organize a shopping. That''s what Naruto would do.


    Before the three generations of eyes and fire shadow said anything, yunkong directly stood up and said, "well, there''s nothing wrong, so I''ll leave first."


    When Naruto grows up, there is a natural contradiction. Even if Naruto doesn''t go to the Xiao organization, the Xiao organization will come to Naruto. In that case, let it be.


    Before waiting for what the third generation Mu Huoying is saying, yunkong has left the room of the third generation Mu Huoying. Yunkong just came to warn the third generation Mu Huoying and the forces behind them today. Yunkong will not accept all the tasks given to him by the third generation Mu Huoying.


    "He has become stronger than before," said the three generations of eye fire shadow to himself after yunkong left. Even the three generations of eye fire shadow can''t feel the depth of yunkong now.


    Yunkong walked out of the door of three generations of fire shadow and slowly walked to the back edge of Muye village, overlooking the whole Muye village. When yunkong overlooks the whole Muye village, a figure suddenly appears behind yunkong.


    "Why, are you willing to come out?" qimukakassi asked with a smile as he looked up at the cloud sky overlooking Muye village.


    "Yes, it''s finally successful." Yun idled over. "How about you? I heard that he accepted three more primary school students?"


    "What, three primary school students," Kakashi smiled, "among them, you don''t know. The same ethnic group with the soil, the brother of yuzhibo weasel. One is the son of Watergate teacher. After today''s test, it is found that your previous teaching is very effective. Now they basically have the power to endure."


    "Really?" yunkong smiled. "It''s far from enough. They still need to work hard to reach the power of their brothers and even their parents."


    "Take them well. They will grow into ninjas no less than their predecessors," yunkong said. "Well, stop talking. I have a task."


    "What task?" Kakashi asked. In yunkong''s position, can anyone else give him a task besides himself?


    "The previous commitment to the Longdi cave when learning magic," yunkong turned his head and said. Before, the immortal snake immortal in Longdi cave told yunkong.


    This is also the holy land of the three Datong spirit beasts. Why did the three immortals spare no effort to find the ninja of the tolerance world and then teach the ninja of the tolerance world.


    Even the rumored character, as a perverse Dragon Cave snake fairy, was the same. When yunkong wanted to learn magic, the snake fairy agreed without hesitation.


    "The task of Longdi cave," Kakashi was surprised. "I''m afraid it''s not simple," Kakashi asked, but immediately Kakashi sighed, "it''s not that it''s not simple, but it must be not simple."


    "Can I help you?" asked qimukakashi.


    Yunkong shook his head, "it won''t be that simple." yunkong rejected Kakashi''s peers, "the three immortals asked us to learn magic to perform this task. It is likely that other attacks are useless to the enemy except magic."


    Kakashi nodded. Unfortunately, he just couldn''t do magic. In other words, even if he goes, he can''t help at all. It doesn''t matter whether he goes or not.


    "Then I''ll go first. It''s estimated that after solving the recent trouble, I''ll leave Muye village directly." yunkong said, "in this process, you can teach Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura to bear it. Mr. Kakashi."


    Yunkong smiled and jumped down from the cliff top behind Muye village.


    Half a day later, yunkong appeared in a narrow valley outside Muye village with several dark ninjas. Before yunkong and others entered the valley, they heard the fighting sound in the valley.


    "Kill no one." yunkong''s face was black and ordered.


    Infighting, or killing each other. It has been repeated in the past two years. Some forces who are jealous of yunkong''s dark department constantly erode and weaken yunkong''s dark Department during this period of time. Of course, yunkong''s secret department is not vegetarian. Under the cruelty of other forces, he also responded quickly.


    Today, the dark Department of three generations of Mu Huoying''s men seized by yunkong and others attacked the dark Department of yunkong''s men.


    Yes, it''s the dark department under the three generations of Mu Huoying. As for the reason, these dark departments under Yun empty hands have endangered the vital interests of the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    In other words, the third generation of Mu Huoying was affected by the pond fish. Because the third generation of Mu Huoying secretly funded the root of Zhicun Tuan Tibet, the Ninjas in the dark department under Yun empty hands directly attacked the direct dark Department of the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    The original idea of the third-generation eye fire shadow was to watch the fire from the other side, so yunkong certainly can''t let the third-generation eye fire shadow sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Therefore, the dark department under Yun empty hands directly pulled the three generations of eye fire shadow into the battle group.


    Although this may cause the dark part directly under yunkong to face the dark part directly under the three generations of Mu Huoying and the root directly under Zhicun Tuan Zang at the same time.


    However, in the process of fighting with each other, yunkong can achieve the purpose of weakening the three generations of eyes, and the fire shadow directly belongs to the dark Department, rather than leaving it outside all the time.


    Otherwise, only by virtue of the root can''t defeat the dark part directly under yunkong. At that time, if the power of the root is weakened too much by yunkong, it is easy to cause the dark part under the three generations of Mu Huoying to directly devour the root of Zhicun Tuan possession. In this way, the power of the dark part directly under the three generations of Mu Huoying still rises sharply.


    Therefore, yunkong''s direct dark Department pulled in the direct dark Department of the three generations of eye fire shadow. So the retribution came. The secret department directly under yunkong didn''t know how many times they had been attacked.


    At this time, in the middle of the valley, the battle was coming to an end. There are two dark ninjas in the dark team directly under yunkong. Finally, there are only two ninjas left. One is the captain of the two teams, and the other is a girl with yunkong at the same time, riyurou.


    However, RI Yurou can live to this day. In addition to the fact that the ninja of the RI clan pays more attention to defense than attack, what is more important is that the attack focus of the three generations of dark departments directly under the eye fire shadow is not RI Yurou. RI Yurou is just attacking more than them. Their main target is the big bald guy.


    The big bald guy has a high status in the dark Department directly under yunkong. He is tieyue, one of several ninjas yunkong can trust.


    Tieyue retreated two steps, "Yurou, I''ll open a gap later, and you take the opportunity to rush out." tieyue retreated to riyurou''s body and said softly.


    Although yunkong didn''t say it clearly, riyurou ordered the Ninja to be recruited. Therefore, tieyue has been taking special care of riyurou in the process of performing her task.


    "Captain, if you have the strength to escape, hurry and escape. My chakra is about to run out." riyurou panted behind tieyue.


    You know, the strength of other ninjas is not weaker than that of riyu. Riyu Rou can live up to now because the ninja of the Riyi clan focuses more on defense than attack.


    But in the process of defense, riyurou spent a lot of chakra, and now chakra is basically going to the end.


    Tieyue sighed, "OK, we''ll break through separately and try our best to escape." tieyue also gasped deeply and said.


    In fact, it is more likely that riyurou can survive by doing so. After all, riyurou is just an ordinary dark Ninja to the dark Department directly under the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    However, tieyue is different. As tieyue is in the dark Department directly under yunkong, once tieyue dies, he will be able to hit the dark Department directly under yunkong.


    "If, I said, if you can break through, Captain, I would like to ask you to convey my thoughts to yunkong." when tieyue is about to break through, RI Yurou said in a voice as loud as a mosquito Weng behind tieyue.


    If tieyue hadn''t been very focused, tieyue might have ignored riyurou''s words.


    "Don''t worry, but I think it''s better for you to go alone." tieyue laughed twice. However, tieyue is not surprised. In the dark Department directly under yunkong, which Ninja doesn''t know that riyurou likes yunkong.


    Or in the dark part directly under yunkong, even in the whole Muye village, yunkong is the idol of many female ninjas.


    "Go!" tieyue roared, and her body suddenly rushed out first. In front of tieyue, three earth dragons suddenly looked up and swept heavily towards the dark ninjas around them.


    However, the Earth Dragon immediately jumped up under the feet of the three generations of fire shadow directly under the dark Department and bowed the Ninjas of the three dark departments. The three ninjas had to retreat, making a flaw in their tight encirclement.


    Iron moon''s body immediately turned into a black sword and rushed to the flaw of the surrounding circle. When tieyue flew out, the three earth dragons produced by tieyue''s Earth Dragon Ninja smashed.


    The iron moon has also reached the end of the mountain and water.

 Chapter 672

    "Kill him." when the three earth dragons in front of tieyue were crushed, a loud roar came, and a ninja with three generations of eyes and fire shadow directly under the dark Department shouted in this mission.


    In order to kill tieyue, they have turned in too many ninjas. This time, tieyue must not escape.


    "Fire escape? Fire dragon fire bullet!"


    "Lei Dun? Heavy storm."


    At the end of tieyue''s strength, several Huodun and Leidun ninjas greeted tieyue in an instant. At the same time, several ninjas around had no swords in their hands and shot at tieyue continuously.


    "It''s over," the two words flashed in tieyue''s heart. He had no strength to avoid these attacks.


    But at this time, the sky suddenly remembered such a sound, "back to the sky!" a layer of blue chakra covered the periphery of the iron moon like a pot cover.


    Chakra in his face collided with the flame and lightning. After a standoff for a moment, there was an explosion, and the flame and lightning disappeared at the same time with the blue chakra.


    Although the iron moon was safe at this moment, there was no comfort on the iron moon''s face, "you idiot, what are you doing back?"


    When resisting ninja, tieyue has seen clearly who the ninja in front of him is. It is riyurou. The ninja who clearly has the chance to escape turned back after seeing tieyue in crisis.


    Because of the sudden outbreak of a large number of chakras, riyurou also fell to the ground panting. Originally, her chakras were consumed greatly. After such a sudden outbreak, chakras had been completely consumed.


    "Are you going to die here today?" riyurou trembled to stand up, but chakra and her physical strength were completely exhausted. She couldn''t even stand up.


    Three generations of dark ninjas directly under the eye fire shadow were surprised and thought that reinforcements had arrived. They knew that the Ninjas who had returned were from the dark ninjas after riyurou. "Since she wanted to die, she killed them all."


    Three generations of dark ninjas directly under Mu Huoying shouted, long dreams at night, end earlier and evacuate earlier.


    "Yes," the Ninjas shouted. In view of the current state of riyurou and tieyue, they don''t even need to use ninja. The three generations of ninjas surrounded by fire shadow directly under the dark Department shot their swords like rain at riyurou and tieyue.


    "Farewell to the clouds." the corners of riyurou''s eyes turned into two tears. At this critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of riyurou and tieyue.


    "Earth escape? The art of earth flowing wall." then suddenly a layer of wall appeared in front of the figure, blocking the iron moon who followed the sun and rain gently.


    The sword in dense hands shot on the wall in front of riyurou and tieyue.


    "Fortunately, I came in time. I thought you were completely destroyed." Yun idled and looked at the two people behind him, riyurou and tieyue.


    "The cloud is empty?" the sun Yurou and the iron moon shouted in surprise at the same time. "Did you come out?" the latter sentence was asked by tieyue, because the rain was soft and trapped in the surprise of the arrival of the cloud sky.


    "What do you mean I''m out? It''s like I''m locked in." yunkong smiled. With the sound of yunkong falling, the wall in front of yunkong fell slowly.


    Although only the simplest wooden Dun Ninja can be used for the time being, another great advantage after transplanting the cells of the first generation of Mu Huoying is that although yunkong does not have chakra with earth attribute in his body, those earth Dun Ninja that felt particularly difficult in his previous study will not make yunkong feel difficult.


    In other words, although there is no chakra of earth attribute in yunkong''s body, yunkong can easily master earth Dun ninja.


    After the wall fell, a large number of dark ninjas directly under yunkong quickly appeared around yunkong. Without yunkong''s command, the dark Ninja directly under yunkong fought with the three generations of dark Ninja directly under muhuoying.


    Of course, fighting is not appropriate. Seeing the arrival of reinforcements in the dark Department directly under yunkong, the dark Department directly under the three generations of eye fire shadow has begun to retreat. It''s just that the shadow Department directly under the three generations of Mu Huoying killed so many shadow departments directly under yunkong. How can they leave so easily? Therefore, the roles of hunters and prey have changed. The Ninjas of the shadow department under yunkong began to chase and kill the shadow Department directly under the three generations of Mu Huoying.


    "Are you two okay?" glanced at the fighting ninjas, and yunkong turned to the exhausted iron moon and rixingyurou.


    However, at the moment when yunkong turned around, a figure suddenly burst into yunkong''s arms. Riyurou tightly hugged yunkong with tears and sobbed, "yunkong, I thought I''d never see you again."


    Suddenly, she was held by a beautiful woman, and yunkong''s body stiffened. Fortunately, yunkong immediately responded and gently patted riyurou''s body to comfort her.


    Although yunkong always knows the friendship of riyurou to him, yunkong''s response is to avoid riyurou''s love for him.


    Yunkong does not exist alone. Yunkong''s parents are already yunkong''s weakness. Fortunately, yunkong''s parents are no longer ninjas, so there are few dangers.


    But riyurou is different. It is very dangerous to be a yunkong woman, especially riyurou is still a ninja.


    The passing of Liji taught yunkong a heavy lesson, which made yunkong dare not easily reveal his true feelings. However, now yunkong seems to have to show his favor for riyurou.


    After all, now, riyurou has actively confessed to yunkong. If yunkong escapes again, he is still not a man.


    Tieyue silently rolled her eyes, and then walked away with her body. Abusing a single dog, tieyue thought in her heart that the injury to her body was bad enough. Now, coupled with the dog food spread by yunkong and riyurou, it simply caused 10000 points of damage to him.


    So originally, this fight, which gave a solemn warning to other forces in the village, turned upside down because of RI Yurou''s confession to yunkong.


    It was this reversal of priorities that saved the lives of three generations of dark ninjas directly under the eye of fire and shadow.


    As night fell, yunkong sent riyurou back to her door. The words of this day add up to more than yunkong has said in the past two years.


    "I''m going out to perform a task these two days. Maybe I''ll leave tonight. I''ll see you when we come back." yunkong said to riyurou with a smile. After opening their hearts, riyurou and yunkong are like couples who have been married for many years. In fact, they are almost the same. After knowing each other for so many years, yunkong and riyurou know each other very well. What they lack is nothing more than a ceremony, an unnecessary act of breaking the window paper.


    Riyurou gently nodded. At this point, few women in Rijia have strong ninjas, and they are basically very virtuous.


    Riyurou didn''t ask yunkong to spend more time with her. When she chose to like yunkong, riyurou was ready. Therefore, riyurou just gently nods to yunkong. She can''t influence yunkong''s choice. She can only silently choose to support yunkong.


    Knowing that riyurou returned home, yunkong turned around and was ready to leave. However, at the moment when yunkong turned around, Kakashi''s figure suddenly appeared around yunkong.


    "Good luck, with an obscene look on his face." Kakashi teased yunkong. Among the three of them, there are only yunkong who can simply fall in love. It''s a joke. In fact, Kakashi envies yunkong and even has meaningful and heartfelt blessings.


    "Lying trough, why are you here." the cloud sky rippling in the spring heart was suddenly broken by Qimu Kakashi. Be careful and think, and you were surprised.


    "Why are you so idle? Don''t you want to take those three kids to perform the task? You''re not too tired to be a nanny for a day?" yunkong blushed rarely.


    "I''m not tired, but I''m upset enough. I don''t know if it was the same feeling when Watergate teacher taught us."


    Kakashi rubbed his eyebrows. "I can''t sleep. I came out for a walk and just saw you here." Kakashi said.


    Alas ~ yunkong sighed, "let''s go and have a drink." yunkong said that Kakashi has been lonely all these years, especially the scene of yehara Lin''s death in his hands does not torture him all the time.


    Therefore, yunkong didn''t advise Kakashi much, but took Kakashi directly to a tavern. "A drunk can solve a thousand worries," they say anyway. When yunkong has something to worry about, he comes here to get drunk.


    However, he hasn''t drunk himself for a long time. Yunkong thinks that it seems that after becoming a ninja, yunkong hasn''t drunk once. Every time he gets drunk to solve thousands of worries, but yunkong is in a daze with a wine glass.


    "When to go," Kakashi asked again. There were few ninjas who could talk to Kakashi in the Ninja leaf village. Yunkong, who can talk to him, is often not in Muye village because of all kinds of trouble.


    "Let''s go tonight. We''ll leave later. Longdi cave directly uses the reverse channeling technique to psychize me." yunkong answered Kakashi after ordering a table of wine and vegetables with a smile.


    Like countless previous nights, yunkong will be a rich wine and dish every time he comes, but jiuyunkong has hardly touched it.


    "It''s been so many years. Put down what should be put down in time." before yunkong and Kakashi fell into silence, yunkong took the lead in persuading.


    That''s why Kakashi has been troubled for so many years.

 Chapter 673

    Put it down, such an easy word, but it''s not easy to put it down. It''s like yunkong persuading Kakashi to put it down all day, but he never put it down himself.


    Kakashi sighed and did not refute yunkong. Sometimes even though he knew which was the right choice, he might not be able to make the right choice.


    This is the loveliness of human beings. Sometimes they know it is wrong, but they insist on going wrong.


    Yunkong and Kakashi were so silent until yunkong''s body shook, "I''ll go first and give you the wine money."


    When Kakashi looked up, with a bang, the cloud had disappeared in front of him.


    "Shit," Kakashi frowned. Then yunkong couldn''t see it. Yunkong had disappeared in front of him.


    When yunkong opened his eyes, yunkong appeared in the Longdi cave. "Hey, hey, I haven''t seen yunkong for a long time. What are you doing recently?"


    Yunkong just appeared. A little white snake quickly appeared on yunkong''s shoulder.


    Yunkong smiled and stretched out his finger to touch the head of the little white snake. "Busy practicing."


    "Yunkong, the little white snake will cooperate with you this time, and you will perform that task on behalf of the descendants of Longdi cave, miaomu mountain and wet bone forest."


    After yunkong appeared, the snake fairy sitting on the seat said to yunkong.


    Yunkong can imagine that if the Ninja sent by Longdi cave is him, that is to say, the people of miaomu mountain should come from themselves, and the people of wet bone forest should be master Ji.


    Yunkong raised his head, "don''t big snake pill participate?" yunkong asked. According to common sense, if yunkong didn''t appear, who should be the successor of Longdi cave.


    "Although big snake pill has also learned the magic of Longdi cave, he has not fully learned the magic of Longdi cave. Even if he goes, he may not be able to help."


    "Really?" with the power of big snake pill, how can it be completely useless.


    "I think it''s better to add big snake pill." yunkong said again. Even if there is no magic, the function of big snake pill is irreplaceable.


    "Well, since you think there is no problem with the big snake pill, then add the big snake pill." after thinking about it, the snake fairy finally nodded and agreed to yunkong''s proposal.


    Indeed, the big snake pill does not fully master the magic, but not fully master the magic does not mean that it will not be able to use the magic. At the time of the big snake pill, there is no way to completely use the immortality because of physical reasons, but there is still no problem in using the magic.


    Of course, the purpose of yunkong is not so. Even if yunkong is alone, yunkong is sure to complete the task of Longdi cave.


    The reason why yunkong plans to call it big snake pill is that if yunkong is right, big snake pill is actively preparing the destruction plan of Muye village in the past two years.


    Yunkong doesn''t want such a big thing to happen in Muye village when he doesn''t exist, because it''s most appropriate to take big snake pills.


    "Xiaobai, go and bring the big snake pill," said the snake fairy.


    "I see." the little white snake flashed and disappeared into the cave. After ten minutes, the big snake pill and the little white snake appeared in the snake fairy''s cave together.


    "Lord big snake pill." seeing the arrival of big snake pill, yunkong owes his body slightly. After all, it is the guide on his way forward. Yunkong still has great respect for big snake pill.


    "Now that all of you have arrived, go to the assembly place." after the appearance of the big snake pill, the snake fairy briefly explained the situation, and the big snake pill has long known about it.


    "Psychic skill." little white snake took yunkong and big snake pill to an altar and performed the psychic skill again.


    With a flash of dazzling light, yunkong and big snake pill appeared in a deserted field.


    "Where is this?" after yunkong glanced around, the surroundings were really deserted, like the grass and stone forest yunkong was used to seeing. The whole world seems to be dry yellow, with a few yellow plants on the ground and branches in twos and threes in the distance.


    "The natural chakra here is really rare." big snake pill also glanced at the surrounding scenery, and then big snake pill closed his eyes and whispered.


    I have to admire the sharpness of big snake pill. Although yunkong felt uncomfortable when he came to this environment, he didn''t find out the reason for his discomfort for a while. After all, although magic is very helpful to yunkong, yunkong has too many powerful moves, so he is not very sensitive to nature chakra.


    Soon after yunkong and big snake pill were here, a figure flashed and appeared not far from them. Zilai also made a deep work with two toad immortals, toad and Toad Zhima appeared in front of big snake pill and yunkong.


    "Hey, big snake pill, and yunkong." Zilai also went to yunkong and big snake pill and greeted them.


    "Unexpectedly, this year''s Longdi cave will send two ninjas to this mission, which at least shows that the poisonous snake knows the current affairs in this matter."


    Toad gave a sneer after looking at yunkong and big snake pill.


    However, as soon as the figure of toad shenzuo fell, the little white snake got out of yunkong''s clothes and looked deeply at toad shenzuo and Toad Zhima. That kind of look was like the hunter saw the prey. It''s not accurate to say that it''s like eating goods and seeing delicious food.


    The little white snake''s eyes also quickly annoyed toad Zhima. "Bastard snake, what are you looking at? Do you want to die?" toad Zhima stared at the little white snake on yunkong''s shoulder and said.


    "Sure enough, toad is the most lovely as food." in the face of toad Zhima''s hostile eyes, the little white snake turned his eyes contemptuously, and then said a word that directly made toad go crazy with toad Zhima.


    Fortunately, before toad Zhima made a deep fight with toad, two toads fought with the little white snake. Not far from yunkong and others, a white light flashed again, and the people in the wet bone forest arrived.


    Gang Shou Ji and gang Shou Ji appeared in front of yunkong and others with a small slug on their shoulders. This time, without waiting for master Ji to come over, yunkong has taken the initiative to go to master Ji, "master, are you here too?" yunkong said hello to master Ji.


    Master Ji is a ninja that yunkong respects most, and master Ji''s love for yunkong is from the heart and does not bring any utilitarian.


    Compendium Ji smiled. "Why, are you here too?" compendium Ji asked.


    "Yes, as the representative of Longdi cave," yunkong replied with a smile.


    When yunkong greeted gangshou Ji, Zilai and big snake pill also came to gangshou Ji and said hello to gangshou Ji.


    "Well, now that everyone has arrived, let''s go," said the slug on master Ji after a brief greeting.


    Different from the little white snake or the deep work of the toad, the toad Zhima, the slug on the master Ji is a separate part of the slug fairy. All the knowledge and intelligence mastered are not comparable to the deep work of the toad Zhima and the little white snake.


    "From this place to the East, after passing through the wilderness, we need to go through a forest," said the slug softly.


    "The position has changed?" toad said deeply. Obviously, he has not performed the task together. He is already familiar with it, but here is what he said, although he has mastered the content of the task. But every time they perform their tasks, there will be all kinds of changes.


    The speed of four people in a row was very fast, especially under the guidance of the slug, the four people didn''t stop and rushed straight to the distance.


    But what yunkong didn''t expect was that they ran for three hours. However, three hours later, the scene in the eyes of yunkong and others was still like when they first appeared, as if yunkong and others had been spinning in place.


    "Have a rest." after running for three hours, yunkong spoke and stopped their progress. It was night when yunkong came. It was supposed to be a rest time, but they didn''t rest.


    After they came to this space, the whole space was gray. They couldn''t see whether it was night or day, so they took action immediately without rest.


    "Just three hours, you can''t hold on to the boy in Longdi cave?" toad said sarcastically when he saw that the whole team was stopped by yunkong.


    But yunkong didn''t answer toad. It''s normal for people in miaomu mountain to be hostile to people in Longdi cave.


    "We don''t know how to reincarnate in a hurry. Although I haven''t performed such a task, I know that even the simplest task must go all out."


    "We don''t have to rush to support anyone. There''s no need to race against time. We have the combat power to go into the battlefield immediately when we need to arrive. Therefore, it''s meaningless to rush now."


    Big snake pill three people nodded. As ninjas, they all agreed with yunkong. They could survive in the whole forbearance world. Naturally, they knew the way to survive.


    Since the Ninjas in the three places agreed with yunkong, toad shenzuo and Toad Zhima didn''t insist. After all, when they hated yunkong and big snake pill, the little white snake on yunkong''s shoulder was staring at them.


    They must work together to complete the next task. At this time, we must tolerate each other.


    At the request of yunkong, a red flame rises between the dry yellow heaven and earth. Yunkong plans to supplement his internal ability here.

 Chapter 674

    The flame was burning slowly. In the four person team, except for the big snake pill, yunkong three people had been sleeping in their sleeping bags.


    Especially when yunkong listens carefully, you can hear yunkong''s snoring.


    Suddenly, there was a flicker in the burning flame among the clouds, as if a breeze had blown the flame between the four people. However, just as the flame stirred, the big snake pill, which was closing its eyes and nourishing itself, suddenly opened its eyes.


    Almost at the same time, yunkong rolled and appeared on the other side, "something is coming." yunkong said softly.


    Big snake pill''s eyes turned. Yunkong was very sharp. He was sleeping just now. Suddenly, he met a little wind and grass, and quickly woke up.


    And the moment he woke up, he saw the surrounding situation clearly, quickly stood on his back and formed an all-round defense with him.


    After yunkong made a good defense, Zilai and master Ji also quickly appeared on both sides of yunkong and big snake pill. The four people defended one direction respectively and looked around vigilantly.


    Although several people in yunkong felt that other things were coming around, they didn''t find what was coming in their perception. There was no shadow or other things around.


    "What''s coming?" master Ji asked softly.


    "Since you are an adult, use the border to envelop us. I will transform chakra into a perceptual state and check it." yunkong quickly made a judgment. Among the four people, there was no team leader, but at this time, yunkong gave an order without hesitation.


    No way. In previous operations, yunkong, as a captain, has been used to commanding the team.


    In their opinion, since yunkong wants to take this responsibility, let yunkong take it. It''s just that they can be lazy and relax.


    PA, Zilai also clapped his hands, and a circular border quickly appeared around them, enveloping them. And yunkong''s eyes quickly turned into yellow pupils like big snake pills.


    "A group of transparent guys are getting closer and closer. Their whole body is blue and seems to be pure chakra." as far as their eyes can reach, countless ninjas come from a distance. However, these ninjas are different from ordinary ninjas. They are all transparent and composed of chakra or shadow. Only in the perception of cloud space, there is a shadow, And his face was blurred, and there was no concrete appearance at all.


    "How is it? Is there a large number?" Gang Shou Ji asked softly. Gang Shou Ji belongs to the existence of nanny in this team, and it is also the existence of not learning magic in this team.


    "There are so many, just countless." when yunkong spoke, big snake pill nodded gently, and the number was really large.


    "You''re here first, let me test it first." it''s obvious that Ninja Master Ji is not good at perception. I''m afraid she''s the only one among the four who can''t feel the specific shape of the enemy.


    Therefore, try not to let master Ji take part in the war until you know the specific shape of the enemy. Moreover, the situation is unknown. You need to try to find out what the enemy is.


    "Toad deep work, have you ever encountered such a situation before?" yunkong asked before rushing out. The toad deep work on himself once participated in this task. According to common sense, it should be light and familiar.


    "No, it''s a big space, and the location of each transmission is different. Therefore, in the process of performing the task, it''s not certain what will happen." toad said deeply. Although he didn''t like yunkong, the ninja in the Longdi cave, it doesn''t mean that toad didn''t know what the overall situation is.


    "Then can you reveal the content of the task? Little white snake, toad deep work." yunkong asked softly, but whether it''s little white snake or toad deep work, this time it''s very tacit, pretending not to hear yunkong''s voice at all.


    "Cut," Yun Kong glanced helplessly at the little white snake on his shoulder and the toad on his shoulder. "In that case, I''ll go first."


    With a flick of yunkong''s finger, a bitter nothing was nailed under his feet by yunkong. At the same time, yunkong''s other palm was thrown, and a bitter nothing shot at the transparent ninjas approaching in the distance with lightning.


    Shua, kuwu passed through a transparent ninja in front of me with lightning at a very fast speed. However, it was of no use. Suffering was like passing through the air and did no harm to the ninja.


    "It''s no use, ninja attack doesn''t work." big snake pill said softly, but when big snake pill said this, yunkong standing next to them suddenly disappeared. When yunkong appeared, yunkong had appeared behind the transparent ninja. At the same time, yunkong grabbed the bitterness just thrown out by him, The pain in his hands turned over and cut at the transparent Ninja without any chakra.


    Yunkong''s body stumbled. Yunkong came through the transparent Ninja''s body. At the same time, because a ninja suddenly appeared in front of him, the transparent Ninja was furious and hit yunkong with a fist.


    Yunkong''s arms stood in front of him. When the transparent Ninja''s fist reached yunkong''s body, a blue chakra lit up on his fist.


    With a dull crash, yunkong''s feet slid out of the ground for more than ten meters.


    "The attack can be materialized," said Zilai, who watched yunkong fly out after yunkong was hit.


    However, when the ferocious transparent Ninja rushed over again, yunkong opened his mouth and sprayed, "Huodun? Haohuoqiu''s skill." a five meter flame swallowed up the transparent Ninja attacking yunkong.


    But at the next moment, yunkong''s pupil shrinks, and the transparent ninja in the flame appears in front of yunkong without hindrance, and hits yunkong again.


    "Can you only aim at a point when he attacks?" yunkong''s eyes flashed, his body tilted back slightly, and a bolt of lightning appeared again in his hand, stabbing the transparent Ninja to attack his fist.


    Boom ~ an explosion reminds me that the bitterness in yunkong''s hand seems to have stabbed a hard stone, but in the end, the bitterness with lightning in yunkong''s hand is more hard. Yunkong''s Lei Dun Ninja directly exploded the transparent ninja.


    "Counterattack when they attack can erase each other." big snake pill said softly, but after this sentence, big snake pill was silent again. If it''s one or two, or even ten or twenty, it''s OK to use this method, but it''s not the case now. There are thousands of them. If you kill them in this way, yunkong will have to kill them for a lifetime.


    Yunkong himself realized that it was absolutely impossible to take so much trouble to bring it down. "Magic." yunkong whispered these two words in his mouth, "little white snake, help me store the natural chakra. I want to enter the immortal state."


    Yunkong said with a loud drink that the little white snake lying on yunkong''s shoulder had quickly circled. Under the perception of big snake pill and Zilai, the surrounding chakra, even thin, quickly gathered around yunkong. However, in 20 seconds, yunkong has completed the collection of magic chakra for a short time.


    However, the chakra collected now is very thin, and even some features reflected in the body appearance are not reflected. Shua, yunkong''s hand flashed, and the blue chakra appeared again in the bitterness in yunkong''s hand. "In," yunkong threw his hand, bitterness crossed, and a white light nailed to a transparent ninja.


    A blue chakra light flashed on the transparent ninja, and the silent transparent Ninja disappeared in front of yunkong.


    Compared with the earth shaking when the transparent Ninja just killed by yunkong died, the appearance of the transparent Ninja died this time can be said to be silent.


    After destroying the transparent ninja, the black blade behind yunkong appeared in yunkong''s hand, "cut the air."


    Shua Shua, yunkong quickly cut out several half moon shaped chakras. Several half meter long chakras were invincible and quickly cut into the group of transparent ninjas.


    Among the originally dense ninjas, a large area quickly disappeared. According to visual inspection, there were at least thirty or forty ninjas, that is to say, yunkong killed thirty or forty such ninjas at one blow.


    "I see. You can kill them with magic," said big snake pill. Knowing their shortcomings, these guys are not as strong as ordinary xiaren.


    After being discovered this weakness, yunkong killed at least 100 shadows in less than a minute. Moreover, with the killing of yunkong, yunkong was surprised to find that the natural chakra in the whole space was becoming stronger and stronger.


    Of course, this growth is particularly slight. Even if it is not because the little white snake has been fully absorbing the natural chakra around, it can''t feel this change.


    "These transparent guys are made of magic chakra. Killing them can enhance the concentration of surrounding magic chakra." yunkong shouted to the master Ji in the distance as he retreated.


    Yunkong''s killing seems to have completely angered those transparent ninjas. Originally, they were only approaching leisurely, but after yunkong quickly killed more than 100 transparent ninjas, the ethnic groups of these transparent ninjas seem to be angered and roar and rush to yunkong one by one.


    "These idiots," Yun Kong snorted coldly, "immortal Dharma? Hao fireball skill." Yun Kong jumped back gently, and a more powerful fire escape Ninja was ejected by Yun Kong.

 Chapter 675

    A huge fireball with a diameter of about five meters revolved and crashed into the front. The transparent ninjas rushed over. Under the impact of the fireball, a 10 meter wide gully appeared in the crowd, and all ninjas disappeared in this distance.


    Looking at the fire still burning on the ground, yunkong nodded gently, "you can easily break them up with magic." yunkong turned and looked at the three people standing in the enchantment.


    The three of the big snake pill nodded, "wind escape? Vacuum wave." the big snake pill suddenly took a step forward, but it was only a quiet step, but it walked out of the barrier that it had been performing since it came.


    In front of the big snake pill, the wind blade flew out in a fan-shaped direction. Suddenly, a large area of space was empty in front of the most dense figure in the perception.


    Seeing this, Zilai also jumped to the other side, "immortal Dharma? Fire dragon fire bullet." a super powerful tornado spewed out of Zilai''s mouth, and Zilai''s front was emptied in an instant.


    However, the position of yunkong''s three people standing is just a triangle, which protects the master Ji.


    "These guys are very fragile. If they are destroyed by magic, their resistance is not even as good as the general tolerance." yunkong said softly.


    As yunkong''s voice fell, yunkong, big snake pill and Zilai also rotated in a triangular shape to destroy all the transparent ninjas within 100 meters.


    However, I don''t know if it''s yunkong''s illusion. Yunkong now feels that after he eliminated these transparent ninjas, other ninjas, transparent ninjas, have gradually strengthened.


    "Have you noticed?" after yunkong cleaned up the transparent ninjas around with a mine killing technique again, yunkong raised his head and asked the big snake pill behind him and Zilai.


    "Sure enough, this kid has grown up to be no worse than us," sighed big snake pill. "Yes, it seems that it should be chakra that absorbed those transparent ninjas we crushed."


    It seemed that they had returned to nature. After they were cute, his companions quickly absorbed them again.


    Big snake pill said, but it''s not all absorbed. The little white snake on yunkong''s shoulder and the toad on Zilai''s shoulder are also absorbing the magic chakra, so as to maintain the magic consumption of yunkong and Zilai.


    Yunkong sighed in his heart. If it goes on like this, it will be endless. Maybe they will die, and they may not be able to destroy all these transparent ninjas.


    Now the only way is to leave this place first. I don''t know whether these transparent ninjas can move in the whole space or whether they broke into these guys'' territory because of yunkong.


    "Let''s go, let''s get out of here." yunkong yelled and looked at the slug on gangshouji''s shoulder. The slug should know the destination they are going to, so yunkong''s idea is to let the slug lead the way to the place where they need to carry out the task.


    In short, leave this ghost place first, or if it develops like this, yunkong and others are really likely to be consumed by these transparent ninjas.


    Now the chakra and physical strength of yunkong and others are still very sufficient. Naturally, I feel that these transparent ninjas are very easy to deal with. But if the battle continues like this, it is unclear who will win in the end.


    "Go that way." when the cloud shouted two times, an antenna on the slug''s head on the master''s shoulder rotated and pointed in one direction.


    Three people in yunkong indicated that under the command of the slug, they quickly transferred to the direction indicated by the slug. However, what surprised yunkong and others was that after yunkong and others left a certain distance, those transparent ninjas were really like beasts competing for their own territory. They consciously retreated and did not continue to pursue yunkong and others.


    "Hoo ~" until all the transparent ninjas disappeared, yunkong stopped.


    "Are those guys the life bred in this space?" yunkong thought to himself, but since those guys have disappeared, yunkong and others also gave a sigh of relief. After all, there are tens of thousands of people in the perception, especially after yunkong fought with them in the later stage.


    Even the killing of 10000 pigs by yunkong and others knows how long it will take, so it will be less trouble if it can be less trouble.


    Because those transparent ninjas didn''t catch up, yunkong and others gave a sigh, "little white snake ~" yunkong turned his head and looked at the little white snake on his shoulder while calming his body.


    But immediately yunkong also reacted. Even if he asked the little white snake, the little white snake didn''t know anything.


    "Lord slug, can you clearly identify the location now, or do you have a personal impression of the location here?" before performing the task, determine their location and determine which side they are going to go.


    From the way the slug showed them before, the slug should have known their location.


    "There is a part of me left at the place where you perform the task, so I can know the general location we are going through this part, but I don''t know where we are sitting now and what we may encounter," said the slug softly.


    "Day," yunkong scolded in his heart. What he hated most was this kind of thing. He clearly asked them to perform the task, but didn''t tell them the content of the specific task.


    If the final result fails, who is to blame.


    "Little white snake, it''s time to tell us the specific task content." yunkong suddenly turned and looked at little white snake. Yunkong didn''t like the feeling that everything was out of control.


    The little white snake looked at yunkong. He just wanted to talk, but he was interrupted by two coughs made by toad. "The contents of the task and its secrets are absolutely not allowed to be disclosed before reaching the destination."


    The cloud was blank and Toad took a deep look. He was really an old dandy. If he didn''t speak, the little white snake almost said the content of the task by virtue of his friendship with the little white snake.


    After seeing the toad speak deeply, the little white snake finally swallowed his unspoken words back to his stomach.


    Yunkong took a look at Zilai, but Zilai also waved to yunkong helplessly. Obviously, compared with the relationship between yunkong and the little white snake, between Zilai and toad, Toad''s deep work was the dominant, especially in this task.


    Seeing the calm look of big snake pill and gang Shou Ji, yunkong sighed. With his long status, yunkong has developed a habit of mastering everything in the palm of his hand.


    Therefore, when he meets this ninja who knows the content of this mission, it should not be said that the bear beast is right beside him, but he has no way to know the content of the mission. Yunkong hates this situation very much.


    However, after seeing the calm look of master Ji, Zilai and big snake pill, yunkong found out whether his desire for control was too strong. In this matter, miaomu mountain, Longdi cave and wet bone forest pay more attention than yunkong and others.


    In this case, it is clear that they are the leading ones. Moreover, in the past, when the task was done, sometimes the situation was unknown, the task was not completed at that time.


    After thinking of this, yunkong pressed back his urgent state of mind. "So are we on the road or resting?" yunkong looked at the three people around him.


    Master Ji, big snake pill and Zilai also, no matter which of the three may become the captain, so yunkong doesn''t need to worry about these superfluous hearts. Yunkong just needs to obey the order.


    "Let''s go. It''s not necessarily safe here," said master Ji. Everyone did not object. After all, although the battle just came quickly, the fighting degree of yunkong and others was quite relaxed. That war did not cause too much trouble to yunkong and others.


    "Judging from the battle just now, the way of this mission is unusual, so we need team combat," master Ji stood up and said.


    Yunkong and others nodded, which were all in their expectation. Since it is certainly not a simple task for them to form a team, nor can they complete it alone, team cooperation is essential.


    "Then in the next action, I''ll be the captain, don''t you have any opinion?" said gangshou Ji. Although gangshou Ji was asking for your opinions, gangshou Ji''s eyes looked at yunkong.


    She has cooperated with big snake pill and Zilai for a long time. Therefore, master Ji''s question is mainly to ask Xiang yunkong.


    Although yunkong is a disciple of master Ji, master Ji still gives yunkong enough respect. Although master Ji left the village, he was not ignorant. He also knew that yunkong became the Minister of the dark Department after the Jiuwei incident. Even his teacher, three generations of eyes, fire shadow and ape flying day, must give enough respect to yunkong.


    "Then let me talk about our tentative formation. Zilai is also the first. Zilai''s magic mode is relatively mature, and Zhima is good at perception, so Zilai and you will be the striker."


    "Cloud and sky second, you follow yourself behind, ready to rescue themselves, or help them open up the situation. I am in the middle of scheduling, big snake pill rear."


    "What do you think of this formation?" after simply saying their forward form, master Ji asked yunkong several people around her.


    Zilai also nodded with big snake pill. They had always been in this formation before, and their cooperation had long been printed in their bones.


    For their Muye Sanren, this cooperation has been very skilled.

 Chapter 676

    After the division of labor, yunkong suddenly said, "let me be the first." yunkong said softly, although yunkong also knew that master Ji arranged him in the second place to take care of him.


    No matter how powerful yunkong becomes, in the eyes of master Ji, yunkong is still his little disciple.


    "I''m better at perception than Zilai, and the three of you have been performing tasks as a whole for many years. You must be very skillful in cooperation. If you rush into me, it will disrupt your previous cooperation." yunkong said softly. Although yunkong appreciated the arrangement of master Ji, However, yunkong is no longer the teenager who needs shelter for everything.


    The way to care about him most is not necessarily the best way for him.


    "OK," after yunkong made this request, master Ji just hesitated a little and agreed to yunkong''s opinion. Four people formed a team and quickly moved in the direction indicated by the slug.


    However, in the process of moving forward, yunkong suddenly turned and looked behind them. However, there was no half human shadow where his eyes could reach. Even in chakra''s perception, there was no half human shadow there.


    "What''s the matter?" big snake pill looked in the direction of yunkong. It was as empty as before, and no one was found.


    "Nothing." yunkong shook his head, "let''s go." yunkong said. Under the leadership of yunkong, yunkong''s four people quickly disappeared in the distance.


    After yunkong and others left, a figure appeared slowly underground at the position that yunkong was watching. Look at the shape of this figure. It''s the shape of yunkong and others who have just destroyed countless transparent ninjas.


    However, the agglutination degree of this Ninja is higher than that of the transparent ninja. I don''t know how many times. Those transparent ninjas can''t see anything at all. Only under the perception of chakra can they perceive their existence. But this Ninja is different. He really exists, although his body has not agglutinated like a human. But his appearance is like water, a translucent existence.


    "It''s really sharp. As adults say, some powerful ninjas have arrived. So I''ll have my own body soon."


    "Jie Jie," the translucent Ninja laughed hoarsely, and his body fell into the earth again.


    When yunkong and others were on their way, there was a clear laughter in the depths of a mountain in the whole space, in a piece of rune, "finally, how many years have passed, a hundred years, or a thousand years? I will be free at last."


    Although the laughter was very pleasant, the words in the voice were full of resentment and gloomy killing intention.


    "My Lord, let''s go down. Let''s go down and kill some of them, and use their blood to untie the seal for adults." when the crisp laughter stopped, a voice came from the mountain.


    It was just that the voice was not answered.


    Of course, yunkong and others don''t know it''s strange, but yunkong and others are now in another kind of trouble, and the reason for the trouble is the trees and vines dancing in front of yunkong and others.


    Yunkong and others went all the way. Fortunately, yunkong and others did not encounter any trouble again. Unfortunately, however, the journey was not really peaceful and smooth. When yunkong and others passed through a forest, these vines in the forest suddenly wound around yunkong and others as if they had life.


    After yunkong and others smashed the vines bound to them, yunkong and others found that they had been surrounded by these vines.


    There is no peace in the quiet woods. No wonder there is no life here. Originally, yunkong thought that there was no life because of the strange reason of this space, but yunkong didn''t think that even if there was life, there was no way to survive here.


    This forest is a devil who eats people without blinking.


    "Rush out," said yunkong. While yunkong was talking, two vines shot at yunkong. Suddenly, chakra appeared on the empty hand of the cloud, cut towards the surrounding, and two trees and vines broke in response. These trees and vines are just like ordinary trees and vines. They can be easily cut off with a sharp blade.


    However, there was no happy look in yunkong''s heart. Even if these trees and vines broke at the touch, what could they do? In this article, the dense trees and vines in the forest are not one or two, nor dozens or hundreds, but thousands or tens of thousands.


    "Fire escape? Fire bullet." yunkong shouted. When dozens of trees and vines stabbed him, yunkong opened his mouth and a flame was sprayed out by yunkong.


    But in the face of the fierce flame, these trees, which should have been the most afraid of fire, danced wildly, and hundreds of trees and vines danced wildly. In the impression of the cloud sky, the flame that could ignite these trees and vines was instantly destroyed by these trees and vines.


    Yunkong now knows why yuzhiboban has never used the fire escape Ninja that can restrain Mu Dun when fighting with the fire shadow of the early generation. In fact, under the blow of wooden Dun Ninja to that extent, Huodun Ninja couldn''t light these woods at all.


    Yunkong turned his head and looked at the three people behind him. Zilai is also like yunkong. She is using Huodun Ninja to burn the trees and vines shot from all around. Big snake pill keeps using the trees and vines shot from all around cut by the wind blade. However, master Ji is unlucky in this kind of battle. She can only continuously use the palm fairy to cut the trees and vines.


    Fortunately, most of the trees and vines were defeated in the attack of yunkong Sanren. Only a small number of trees and vines broke through the resistance of the three of them and were cut off by the master of Arts.


    After a short time, yunkong and others have stacked a large area of broken branches, trees and vines.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this." yunkong said softly. Although their physical strength is still intact, they have just experienced a battle that consumes them. Now it''s this kind of battle. When they reach the place to perform the task, do they still have the strength to perform the task?


    "Clear out a place," yunkong shouted and left the ghost place first. Yunkong didn''t want to spend all his chakra and physical strength in this place.


    Moreover, yunkong found a very bad thing that these vines still have the effect of absorbing chakra. Yunkong felt that his chakra consumption was more than twice as much as usual.


    "Drink," yunkong shouted, and the thunder and lightning shot out in a fan. Originally, only a one meter thunder ball expanded rapidly, sweeping the first 20 meters of yunkong under the control of yunkong,


    "Psychic skill." after yunkong briefly swept away the trees and vines in front of him, yunkong quickly bit his fingers. Bang, after a cloud of smoke appeared, a golden feather carving with a size of more than ten meters appeared in front of laiyunkong.


    "Everybody come up." yunkong shouted and jumped on the back of Jinling carving first.


    With yunkong''s loud drink, Ji, the master of Arts who was fighting against the trees and vines around, jumped up at the same time and jumped to the back of jinlingdiao.


    "Xiao Hui, let''s go!" seeing that master Ji and others jumped on the back of Jinling carving, yunkong shouted to Jinling carving.


    With the sound of the cloud falling, the wings of the golden feather carving suddenly slapped, and the body rose slowly.


    After all, it began to rise vertically from the ground, and the space was not large, so the rising speed of the golden plume carving was not fast, but in the process of rising, the trees and vines around it shot over again.


    With a wave of yunkong''s arm, several half meter long half moon chakra blades flew out from yunkong, and chakra blades cut on the trees and vines shooting around. Smoothly cut off the shooting vines in an instant.


    At the same time, when more trees and vines cut at him, chakra''s blade expanded rapidly to form a circular chakra, blocking the hit branches behind the blade.


    In this process, big snake pill and Zilai also cut off the trees and vines continuously.


    The golden plume carving finally rose gradually to the position of the tree crown.


    At this position, more trees and vines began to impact in an all-round way, not only from above, but also from below, stabbing the golden plume carving like a spear.


    "Water escape? Water cutting blade." when the tree and rattan stabbed at the eagle as far as possible, a rapid stream of water suddenly gushed out of the deep mouth of the toad, cutting the tree and rattan below neatly.


    Yunkong nodded. How could he forget that a tree and vine attack was not terrible. What was terrible was that the tree and vine attacks continued. And things with this characteristic also have water.


    "Water escape? The art of hanging waterfalls." yunkong''s hands were printed with water escape ninja, and Toad''s deep behavior reminded him. Is there a better way to deal with continuous trees with continuous water flow?


    Around yunkong and others, a cylindrical beam rises rapidly into the sky, wrapping yunkong and others in it.


    Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua.


    "Yunkong is doing well." master Ji shouted loudly. In this way, they will be able to please this ghost forest soon.


    The wings of the golden plume carving flashed again. The wind around the golden plume carving burst rapidly, and the treetops were within reach. Yunkong and others unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and insisted again.


    They looked around carefully. Although yunkong''s water escape Ninja could not crush these trees and vines, it could preserve itself to the greatest extent.


    Escape is in sight.

 Chapter 677

    The treetops are close at hand, and the flapping range of the wings of the golden feather eagle is getting larger and larger, but the speed is getting slower and slower. With the rise of the height of the golden feather eagle, the golden feather Eagle no longer needs to flay its wings at a high speed to accelerate its rise.


    Gradually, the bodies of yunkong and others have been higher than the treetops, and the distance between them and the trees and vines is gradually increasing. Everyone''s tense mind unconsciously relaxed.


    However, there was a slight relaxation in the hearts of the people. In the middle of the vortex water column, a particularly thick tree and vine suddenly rose into the sky. When the people were not aware of it, they bound the whole body of the golden plume carving.


    At the same time, the rattan suddenly pulled down. The golden plume carving just dozens of centimeters above the rattan was pulled down by the rattan and was pulled back to the middle of the forest without resistance.


    At the same time, yunkong and others standing on the trees and vines also fell from the sky because the golden feather carving fell on the ground.


    Well, after jinlingdiao fell heavily to the ground, he screamed and disappeared in front of yunkong and others. More than ten thick trees and vines stretched straight in an instant, like a straight spear stabbing at the cloud space, rotating the water around.


    Wow, the swirling water flow around suddenly broke. After the puncture of countless trees and vines and the strangulation of more than ten trees and vines, yunkong''s water escape Ninja finally couldn''t hold on and broke around yunkong and others.


    Of course, this is also related to yunkong''s loss of control over Ninja because he fell from jinlingdiao.


    After a dozen broad vines smashed the Shuidun Ninja around yunkong, they led countless vines to attack yunkong and other people again.


    "Trouble, now we can only do it again." yunkong sighed in his heart, "grab my body." when countless trees and vines spread over again, yunkong shouted.


    At the same time, yunkong''s hands began to seal quickly. It was only seven or eight seals. When Gang Shouji four people grabbed yunkong, yunkong just finished the printing.


    "The art of flying Thunder God." when the dense trees and vines stabbed again like spears, yunkong and master Ji flashed and disappeared in the middle of the trees and vines.


    Boom ~ the trees and vines shooting from all directions collided with each other, causing a shaking of the whole forest again. However, yunkong and others have long disappeared from the original place.


    Shua, after a moment of darkness, when master Ji and others opened their eyes again, they found that they had come to an empty field again.


    "Finally, we escaped by using the flying Thunder God''s skill, but because of this, maybe we should start again." yunkong said softly.


    "Sure enough, this is the place where we just camped." big snake pill glanced at the surrounding environment. Yunkong was able to appear in this place because yunkong nailed a bitter nail on the ground when yunkong waited for heat to fight against the transparent ghost here.


    When yunkong and others evacuated, yunkong did not pull out this pain, but left him here. This time, yunkong didn''t plan ahead, but yunkong really forgot to pull out this pain.


    "Although we need to start over again, it''s much better than when we face the dense trees and vines in the forest." gangshouji said, which reflected the importance of gangshouji at this time.


    When yunkong and others are depressed, master Ji decisively bears the role of cheering yunkong and others, although yunkong and others don''t want these cheers at all.


    Yunkong and others nodded, "just right, there are traces of our camping here. Others don''t need to change. Just rest here."


    Yunkong said that although the two battles suddenly broke out today are not very fierce, they consume the energy of yunkong and others.


    In other words, the other party''s goal has been achieved, gradually consuming the strength of yunkong and others, and weakening the strength of yunkong and others until they can''t complete the task.


    Or their purpose is more than that. Maybe their attention is to wait until yunkong and others are weak enough to complete the task. The black hand behind the scenes will directly kill yunkong and others.


    "I doubt you, sir slug. Are you sure the route given is correct?" yunkong asked softly. The way to perform the task is like to complete the task. It looks like to die anyway.


    The slug shook his head and fought twice in a row of the same nature. It is impossible to say that the slug has no doubt. It''s just that the slug''s Avatar is different from other avatars. How can it send them the wrong message.


    "Well, let''s not discuss these things first. It''s time for dinner. Let''s prepare for cooking. Roast bamboo rice?" yunkong said. According to yunkong''s purpose, it''s obviously necessary to make a fire.


    In this scenario, making a fire is no different from deliberately exposing himself, that is, yunkong wants to deliberately expose himself?


    "Do you want to test whether the creatures attacking us are unconscious actions or organized and premeditated?" big snake pill asked softly after listening to yunkong''s words and thinking for a while?


    But what big snake pill didn''t say is that it is possible for those people to attack yunkong unconsciously. After all, if yunkong and others have a bonfire at this point, even a beast will be attracted.


    But looking at big snake pill with such profound eyes, yunkong simply shook his head, "I''m just hungry and want to eat."


    Yunkong replied, besides, with his current strength, what else can hurt him? Forced to show the complete body directly, Zuo Neng rolled all the way.


    Big snake pill smiled, and several poisonous snakes crept out of big snake pill''s sleeves silently, "in that case, let''s have dinner."


    Big snake pill said that the script is united with the strength of these people, and even the whole tolerance world can walk sideways. Their strength is so strong that there is nothing to fear.


    After the big snake pill finished, he also spit out a fire in front of him. It''s too troublesome to find firewood here. Moreover, if you don''t pursue power but need flame, a little chakra can maintain the flame and let it burn for a long time.


    After Zilai also performed the fire escape ninja, yunkong quickly channeled the packed bamboo rice out, and then roasted it in front of the fire with the black blade behind him.


    Black blade is such a famous Ninja that it is used by yunkong as a fire stick. Look, there is no one.


    This space seems to be gray all the time, and there has never been a distinction between night and day. With the passage of time, the bamboo rice on the fire soon exudes an attractive aroma.


    "Come on," yunkong slowly handed the baked bamboo rice to the three men of gangshou Ji one by one. There was no way. Yunkong was the youngest in terms of age and generation. The identity of the dark Minister of Muye village could not be used in front of the three men of gangshou Ji, so yunkong had to solve all the chores in the end.


    Hoo hoo, when he finally divided the bamboo rice into the hands of master Ji, yunkong picked up a bamboo rice with both hands, "I can finally eat it. I''m starving to death." yunkong thought, with a click, yunkong broke the bamboo in his hand, and the attractive white rice has come out in front of yunkong.


    "Hahaha, I started." at this time, yunkong''s performance was just a snack, and there was no sense of maturity and stability that a dark ministry minister should have.


    However, master Ji and others had no intention to laugh at yunkong, thinking that their mouths were full. As a ninja, starvation is a common thing. Although there are soldiers'' grain pills that can provide enough energy for their, it''s almost as good as chewing wax.


    Therefore, once you encounter delicious food, now eat it into your stomach, which has almost become the practice of ninjas during their mission.


    However, when yunkong was preparing to move chopsticks, the accident happened again. Gang Shou Ji and others who were eating suddenly left their positions and retreated behind, including yunkong who was preparing to move chopsticks.


    Boom, a roar. Just now, yunkong''s four people were surrounded by the fire in the middle, and a figure slowly stood up. Except for this moment in his hand, all the bamboo rice that yunkong had baked hard had been crushed by that guy.


    "Rely ~" yunkong''s heart suddenly flashed this idea, but a moment later, the figure just standing at the fire escape appeared in front of yunkong, and a sweeping leg swept to yunkong.


    In an emergency, yunkong threw the bamboo rice in his hand, crossed his hands in front of his chest, and resisted the foot sweeping at the figure.


    Boom! A ripple of spatial vibration around the cloud space scattered around the cloud space, and the land around the cloud space collapsed in an instant. Yunkong himself flew out like a shell.


    Yunkong adjusted his body several times in mid air. Finally, when he landed, he found a balance point. He landed with his legs and slid out of a gully on the ground.


    However, the bamboo rice in yunkong''s hand fell into the shadow''s hand. At this time, yunkong''s attention finally fell from the bamboo rice in the shadow''s hand to the shadow.


    To yunkong''s surprise, the figure was a strange me of the wolf face man. Yunkong didn''t read it wrong, just like the Werewolf in the animation. The figure in front of yunkong turned out to be like this.


    "The world is so big. There are all kinds of wonders. What is this?" yunkong said to himself, looking at the monster in front of him.

 Chapter 678

    He also thought that the big snake pill was already a monster, but compared with the wolf faced man in front of him, the big snake pill was still a little childish.


    However, the wolf faced monster in front of him didn''t seem to hear yunkong''s voice, or he just disdained to answer yunkong''s questions.


    "Xiaobai, do you know what kind of monster this guy in front of you is? Werewolf? Is there really a species of Werewolf in this world?" yunkong asked the little white snake, but the latter words are naturally yunkong''s own thinking, so it is impossible to ask for a voice.


    The little white snake straightened up and looked at the wolf faced monster in front of him. Unfortunately, the little white snake was also confused and didn''t know what the monster in front of him was.


    At the next moment, yunkong lost interest in the Werewolf in front of him, and some were only angry. The result of all this is also very simple. The werewolf threw yunkong''s hard-earned bamboo rice on the ground and stamped it to pieces.


    "Bastard!" yunkong shouted, and his figure flashed in front of the werewolf. It was not fancy. He didn''t even use chakra yunkong, but hit the werewolf on the chest.


    Yunkong believes in the power of his fist and uses qianniao and spiral pill for a long time. Yunkong is very sure that even if a boulder is in front of him, yunkong should be able to break it.


    However, the development of things was far beyond yunkong''s expectation. The monster didn''t flash or hide, so he used his body to bear yunkong''s punch.


    Bang, yunkong punched the werewolf on the chest, and the air wave broke out in an instant, smashing the already broken ground again.


    After a punch hit, yunkong quickly retreated and pulled away from the werewolf. After all, looking at the appearance of the werewolf, it seems that yunkong''s punch on her chest really seems to be tickling, because the werewolf really has no response at all, and after yunkong''s fist hits his chest, the werewolf immediately teaches yunkong a lesson. If yunkong doesn''t retreat quickly again, it is likely that the werewolf will be entangled with him several times.


    The werewolf roared and generally pushed yunkong out. When yunkong left the werewolf, big snake pill suddenly jumped in front of the werewolf. It was like a snake. When the werewolf reached out and slid over, big snake pill suddenly leaned back, avoided one of the werewolf''s claws, and opened its mouth at the same time, The grass pheasant sword appeared in the mouth of the big snake pill. It was tightly bitten by the big snake pill and stabbed the werewolf.


    Pang ~ this time, yunkong understood that the big snake pill grass pheasant sword was so hard and sharp that even the King Kong Ruyi stick turned by the ape demon could not completely resist, but it was blocked by this magnificent werewolf.


    Yunkong saw clearly that the werewolf seemed to have no weakness at all. The big snake pill stabbed him with a sword, but he was like a slap in the face. He didn''t track the sharp edge of his body. On the contrary, the whole person suddenly held the big snake pill like a big bear.


    It''s like being hugged by a werewolf reminded of this, but how strong the body of big snake pill is, it may turn into a puddle of mud in an instant. Even the big snake pill, which has transformed its body, dare not try so.


    The big snake pill slipped back and dodged the werewolf''s hug. But just as the big snake pill dodged away, a man suddenly appeared again behind the big snake pill, master Ji.


    Master Ji shouted, and her fist smashed into the open werewolf.


    "It''s over. It must hurt." yunkong thought that the werewolf''s empty door was wide open, as if he deliberately revealed a flaw beaten by master Ji. If he was hit by this attack, it''s possible to be directly shocked to death.


    Big snake pill didn''t die at the beginning, except that big snake pill transformed its own body into a real snake and took advantage of the characteristics of its own body to remove the strength of gangshou Ji, there may not be no merciful factor under gangshou Ji''s hand.


    However, the werewolf on the opposite side is different. The werewolf on the opposite side is obviously of the type of steel muscles and iron bones. Although this type may have a better defense than the big snake pill, it is restrained by the violent blow of the master of Arts.


    If gangshou Ji''s fist hit the cotton when she attacked the big snake pill, then gangshou Ji''s feeling of hitting the iron plate just gave full play to gangshou Ji''s power.


    This time, master Ji avenged yunkong. The power of master Ji''s fist is definitely more than the one that the werewolf kicked yunkong just now. This time, the broken ground is not a circle, but a fan. All the land under the werewolf''s feet is broken, but the land under master Ji''s feet is nothing.


    Under the fist of gang Shou Ji, the werewolf flew out like a shell. While the werewolf flew out, a fireball appeared in mid air and just shot at the werewolf who was hit by gang Shou Ji.


    Don''t even have to look. The person who uses fire poison Ninja is from himself. It''s like what yunkong said. The cooperation of master Ji and their three people is really perfect.


    Obviously, it is only a simple exploratory attack, which can also play such a high level of cooperation.


    However, yunkong is not so simple. When master Ji punched the werewolf out, yunkong''s body moved and appeared in the middle of Zilai''s standing position and master''s standing position.


    Master Ji''s strength and Zilai''s Huodun Ninja hit the werewolf, which changed the trajectory of the werewolf flying again in mid air, while yunkong''s position was exactly the direction of the werewolf flying.


    "Lei Dun? Lei ya." when the werewolf opposite flew over, the thunder and lightning in front of yunkong quickly gathered into a ball, just like the werewolf flying in the middle of a laser gun.


    The flame and Lei Dun are intertwined, forming a gorgeous fire and thunder in front of yunkong, zilaiye, gangshouji and big snake pill. Once again, the werewolf''s position erupted into a strong destructive wave.


    Three or two bundles of withered and yellow shrubs on the ground collapsed under the devastation of the air waves, and a deep pit ten meters in size appeared in front of four people.


    However, despite this, there was no smile on their faces. All four of them knew that they could not kill the monster with their just attack.


    Sure enough, after the flames and lightning raged for a while, a huge chakra in the middle of the fire rose and instantly bounced the flames and lightning.


    The werewolf jumped out of the pit with a roar.


    "This powerful chakra?" the mouth corner of the big snake pill tilted slightly, and the scarlet tongue circled around the mouth corner of the big snake pill. Big snake pill has met interested prey.


    However, compared with the abnormal behavior of big snake pill, Zilai also has a dignified look, "the amount of chakra of this monster has exceeded me." Zilai also whispered that Zilai is also the strongest chakra among Muye Sanren. But the chakra of the werewolf monster has surpassed him, that is to say, the chakra of the werewolf monster exceeds everyone''s chakra of Muye Sanren.


    However, yunkong feels that there is no difference after the other party''s powerful chakra quantity. It is not yunkong''s arrogance, but the werewolf. Although chakra quantity is huge and his body is very hard, it seems that his head is not enough. If only this IQ, even if his chakra is doubling, he is not yunkong''s opponent.


    This werewolf, isn''t he? Obviously not, because in the process of just fighting, yunkong''s four people are testing the strength of the werewolf, and the werewolf is also testing the strength of yunkong''s four people.


    "Where did this monster come from? You really don''t know it?" although yunkong didn''t look back and stare at the Werewolf in front of him, the four master Ji knew that yunkong asked about toad and slug. After all, the little white snake was on yunkong''s shoulder. If he wanted to ask anything, he would have finished asking.


    "Sorry, Mr. yunkong, I haven''t seen it. It may be a new monster." the slug said sorry. Although the slug is a part of one of the three immortals, it doesn''t have the consciousness that an immortal should have. It is very polite to anyone.


    "No, not even heard of before," replied toad.


    Yunkong nodded. No matter which of the three holy places will not lie in this matter, that is to say, the werewolf monster may really be new.


    However, when yunkong stared at the monster, the monster suddenly raised his head without even printing. The flame spewed out of the werewolf''s mouth and shot at the four people of yunkong.


    "But what monster is this werewolf? Since he dares to attack us, he is looking for death and kill him!" yunkong shouted. When the fire burned over, yunkong''s body flashed, leaving only a remnant swallowed by the fire.


    And yunkong''s body has appeared on the werewolf''s head. Suddenly, a touch of light crossed the black blade. Yunkong fell from the sky with the black blade, and the black blade slashed at the werewolf with lightning.


    However, when yunkong falls, the werewolf has found the trace of yunkong. Therefore, at the moment when yunkong falls, the werewolf suddenly looks up and a flame rotates and shoots at yunkong.


    Yunkong sneered, and a flame seemed to stop me. You underestimated me. Yunkong thought in his heart that when the flame reached yunkong''s body, a layer of purple chakra suddenly appeared in front of yunkong. Although yunkong had not been tail beast, there was still Jiuwei''s coat yunkong.


    The clouds fell directly from the sky against the flame.


    At the moment when yunkong launched the attack, the big snake pill also drank with great cooperation. Countless poisonous snakes were spit out from the mouth of the big snake pill and rustled from the ground to the Werewolf in front.

 Chapter 679

    Because yunkong is involving all the energy of the werewolf, countless poisonous snakes are moving forward smoothly.


    "Boom ~" with a loud noise, the flames wrapped in yunkong were shocked and flew, "die, dog head!" yunkong said with a loud harmony, and the black blade in his hand was cut off from the air with lightning.


    Shua, the black blade in yunkong''s hand cut through the werewolf''s body and passed from the werewolf''s side. Behind the werewolf, there was a huge cutting mark five meters long and one meter deep because of yunkong''s cutting.


    Yunkong''s body fell to the ground lightly, but yunkong''s face was gloomy, because what yunkong cut was just an illusion. In other words, yunkong didn''t cut the werewolf at all.


    At the moment when yunkong turned around, there was a loud noise behind yunkong. Yunkong saw that all the poisonous snakes released by the big snake pill were blown away under an explosive flame.


    Countless poisonous snakes were burned to ashes before they landed in mid air. The next moment, the werewolf appeared in front of the big snake pill.


    The werewolf''s huge palm grabbed the head of the big snake pill directly and planned to break the body of the big snake pill directly.


    "Do you look down on me?" big snake pill snorted coldly. His body was really twisted like a poisonous snake. His cheeks flashed from the werewolf''s claws. At the same time, big snake pill hit the werewolf''s face with a hard punch.


    Bang, another layer of anger flashed, and the werewolf was hit into the soil by the big snake pill.


    It can also be seen from here that yunkong''s strength is still perceived by the older generation of ninjas. Just now, when the werewolf uses Huodun Ninja to block yunkong, he uses instant body skill to leave only an illusion.


    In this attack, the big snake pill deliberately showed weakness, leaving a flaw to the werewolf, which deceived the werewolf and succeeded in one blow.


    However, Muye Sanren''s attack has just begun. When the werewolf was hit into the soil by the big snake pill, the big snake pill stretched out a poisonous snake again and quickly wound the werewolf.


    "Forbearance? Really thousands of copies!" I also yelled, and my silver hair flew up. For a moment, my hair stabbed the werewolf like a hard silver needle.


    However, when all the hair stabbed into the werewolf''s body, the werewolf bound by the poisonous snake suddenly looked up to the sky and roared. The strong chakra erupted in front of the werewolf, and all the hair that had been shot out was crushed under the strong chakra roared by the werewolf.


    The serpent bound to the werewolf by the big snake pill also broke and dissipated in front of the werewolf at this moment.


    When the werewolf finally broke free from the shackles of the big snake pill, gangshou Ji appeared in front of the werewolf again, "go to hell!" gangshou Ji shouted. In the werewolf''s surprised eyes, the werewolf was hit and flew out by gangshou Ji again like a shell.


    Is this the real strength of Muye Sanren? Yunkong looked at the three people with such tacit understanding of the big snake pill. Yunkong now firmly believed that his personal strength was not inferior to that of the three forbearances. However, from the current war results, even the mature xuzuo Neng he used might not be able to defeat Muye three forbearance.


    The three forbearance is a whole. Only when the three of them gather can they exert their power far beyond themselves.


    No wonder, no matter how useful the three people of big snake pill become, the name of tolerance circle for them is always Muye Sanren. Because only when the three of them gather together, they are really a powerful ninja.


    The werewolf rolled and spun on the ground, flying tens of meters away, leaving a deep gully on the ground.


    "Awesome," yunkong jumped into the middle of master Ji and said with loyal admiration.


    "Ha ha ha," the werewolf burst into a series of laughter after being beaten away by master Ji again. "Sure enough, it''s not good to be alone." the werewolf said softly.


    The pain of yunkong''s four people suddenly magnified, "are you a person?" yunkong said lightly. Nonsense, it must be a person, not a person. How can you spit out people''s words.


    "Ghost, don''t you show up? You''ve seen enough of watching me being beaten for a while. Are you going to continue?"


    The werewolf stood up, rubbed his crooked mouth, which had just been hit by master Ji, and said softly.


    Yunkong and other four people were surprised. There was no sixth person in their perception, but they all believed that the werewolf would not be aimless. After all, there was a sixth person here.


    "Fool, if you do this, you will reveal the adult''s plan." just after the werewolf shouted, the sole of the werewolf''s feet rose in a translucent figure and stood next to the werewolf.


    "This is?" Yun Kong frowned and looked at the familiar figure in front of him. "It''s really him." Yun Kong said softly.


    "Those ghosts who have besieged us? I see. There are so many ghosts, but we haven''t been found after entering here. It''s all this person!" Zilai said softly.


    And the werewolf is the guy who roars in the mountains, the ninja who wants to kill yunkong and others for the pleasant adult.


    "No, I''ll get rid of them quickly." the ronin whispered. They can''t escape with me here today. The werewolf sneered.


    "You really have confidence, so what do you want me to do? I won''t do anything desperate first!" the ghost whispered beside the werewolf.


    "Hey, hey," the werewolf smiled twice, "you don''t need to work hard. You just need to stop the three people for me. I''ll deal with the kid first."


    During the werewolf''s speech, he handed his eyes to yunkong. In his eyes, silk made no secret of his naked killing intention to yunkong.


    Although yunkong ang just didn''t understand the strange way of communication between the werewolf and the ghost, it doesn''t mean that yunkong doesn''t understand the meaning of the werewolf. It''s very simple. The werewolf is staring at him.


    "Why, do you want to compete with me?" the cloud air smiled back. It was underestimated.


    Obviously, that''s what the werewolf meant, but the werewolf roared, and the flame in his mouth revolved and shot at the four people in yunkong.


    Master Ji''s three bodies flashed quickly, disappeared into the attack range of the fire and appeared in the distance.


    However, what surprised the master Ji three was that yunkong didn''t appear around them. Yunkong''s ability should be able to dodge this attack, but yunkong didn''t dodge this attack, that is to say, did yunkong deliberately not dodge?


    At the thought of this, master Ji''s look was a little anxious. "Yunkong, come back quickly and don''t do anything stupid!" but before master Ji rushed over, the invisible transparent Ninja appeared in front of the three master Ji again.


    Zilai also reached out and stopped gangshou Ji, indicating that there were enemies in front of gangshou Ji. Gangshou Ji also stopped. Naturally, he also felt that there were ninjas around him.


    Master Ji clenched her hands and was about to rush up. At this time, big snake pill came up. Don''t worry, yunkong is much more rational than we thought. Since he stayed in that position, it shows that yunkong has a way to deal with the werewolf. Now we''d better concentrate on dealing with these transparent guys around us. I don''t know why these guys exist, It seems necessary to study it.


    Big snake pill thought, it''s really more and more interesting. However, just when big snake pill sensed these wonderful flowers around, gangshou Ji had rushed out and stretched her fist. Gangshou Ji suddenly punched out at no one. It was clear that there were no people around, but I felt a scream in my heart. Gangshou Ji''s fist Phoenix directly smashed hundreds of transparent people.


    Big snake pill smiled. It turned out that master Ji didn''t know fairies. His Yin seal is another form of magic, but compared with magic chakra, master Ji Gang believes in his chakra.


    Although the big snake pill doesn''t know what master Ji''s mastery of fairies is, it is obvious that master Ji''s fairies are more than enough to deal with these transparent shadows.


    Although Gang Shou Ji quickly smashed transparent shadows around her, gang Shou Ji did not relax. Because they have completely lost the shadow of yunkong in front of them.


    Master Ji still remembers that the effort he just jumped out was not far, but now he can''t see yunkong at all, which shows that yunkong still followed the werewolf. This can not help but make master Ji worried. The werewolf Naruto is very powerful. Is yunkong sure to defeat him?


    Yunkong did follow the werewolf. The werewolf wanted to move the battlefield and didn''t want Gang Shou Ji and others to interfere with his killing yunkong. Yunkong didn''t want to do this, and yunkong didn''t want to do the same. Although yunkong cared about showing strength in front of gang Shou Ji and others, it was still one thing less.


    After bypassing a mountain, the werewolf stopped, and yunkong, not far from him, stopped after seeing the werewolf stop.


    The werewolf turned around. The werewolf thought it would take some effort to take yunkong with this place, but he didn''t expect yunkong to follow easily.


    "You have great courage, or you are conceited." the werewolf looked at yunkong not far in front of him and sneered, "but fortunately, your conceit saved me a lot of energy."


    The werewolf showed his teeth and smiled ferociously.


    However, it was a pity that the trembling soberness he expected did not appear, which made him feel a little bored. But yunkong just looked at the werewolf quietly, "in fact, I should say you are conceited. You dare to challenge me alone. Is your head funny?"


    Yunkong''s words made the already unhappy werewolf completely angry, "don''t worry, I''ll tear you up right away!" the werewolf''s eyes had become blood red and strongly endured his intention to kill yunkong immediately.

 Chapter 680

    But now he doesn''t need to bear it anymore. Suddenly, the werewolf looks up and a flame sprays into the cloud. Compared with ordinary ninjas, his biggest specialty is that he doesn''t need to seal when using the flame.


    The burning flame instantly blackened the ground, and even the earth was burned by the flame, which directly shot into the cloud.


    However, when the flame reaches the front of yunkong, the water flow in front of yunkong appears rotating. The flame shoots at the water flow, and the high temperature quickly evaporates the water flow. However, although the flame is fully evaporating the water flow, the water flow around yunkong is getting larger and thicker.


    "Shuidun? Water array wall." yunkong whispered a few words. Just after yunkong finished, yunkong''s hands quickly intertwined, "Shuidun? Water clear wave!" the second generation of fire shadow''s powerful ninja fell from the sky, and the water hit the werewolf who was spitting fire like a huge hammer.


    Boom ~ it seemed that the whole ground was shocked. The werewolf looked at the position he had just dodged. There was a small lake. The water conservancy was coming from heaven, and there was a huge pit with a radius of 100 meters and a depth of 10 pairs of meters on the ground.


    But this is not what surprised the werewolf. What really surprised the werewolf was the burst chakra on yunkong. Yes, burst.


    Under yunkong''s feet, yunkong released chakra too strongly. The running water under yunkong''s feet was pushed away ten meters away, and the land under yunkong''s feet was broken one by one because of the strong chakra released by yunkong.


    "So you really don''t know how strong I am." yunkong said to them with a soft smile. However, yunkong''s smile is no less ferocious in the eyes of the werewolf than his ferocious smile on yunkong just now.


    Yunkong''s chakra quantity is no less than his, it should not be said that it is more than his. What''s more terrible is that he only feels that yunkong''s chakra quantity is more than his, but he doesn''t feel how much more yunkong''s chakra quantity is than him.


    This situation makes the werewolf who vowed to cruelly kill yunkong start to have no bottom in his heart.


    "Well, come on, let''s fight ferociously!" yunkong shouted. With yunkong''s cry, the werewolf was surprised to find that yunkong was suspended in mid air because the chakra on yunkong was too strong.


    Shua, the figure of yunkong flashed. The werewolf only saw a ditch mark cut on the water. Someone waved a big knife from the sky and cut the lake in half. Just the opportunity for the werewolf to blink, yunkong has rushed to him, just like his previous attack. Yunkong''s attack is the same, without any fancy, and a straight punch hit the werewolf''s head.


    The werewolf''s hand has just been lifted up, and yunkong has hit him on the mouth that has just been crooked by master Ji, "Ka ~" a bone crack sound sounded, and the werewolf''s body Shua hit the mountain behind him at a speed no lower than yunkong''s. But his speed is not his own, but the force exerted by the cloud.


    Bang ~ the werewolf hit the mountain, as if the whole mountain shook twice. In fact, it was not as if, but the mountain was really a sensation.


    However, the werewolf didn''t have time to feel his injuries, because the figure of yunkong appeared in front of him again. The werewolf just moved away from where he was lying.


    The place where he had just hit the mountain had exploded. The flying stones hit him in the face and hurt the werewolf''s cheeks, but he didn''t want to pay attention to them.


    When the werewolf stood firm, a big hole with a diameter of ten meters appeared in the position where he had just lying. As for how deep it was, it was too dark to see at a glance.


    Pa Pa, footsteps came from the cave. Yunkong came out of the cave with his fist while taking advantage of his face. "I ran so fast that I let you get away." Yun Kong said coldly.


    Looking at yunkong''s smiling eyes, the werewolf couldn''t resist the pressure and unconsciously stepped back. However, the half step back of the werewolf hasn''t fallen yet, and there is an angry look on the original ferocious face of the werewolf.


    "I should be scared, I should be scared. What''s the purpose for me to become like this? It''s not just that I won''t be scared by others anymore. I want to control my own destiny, and I want to kill all the people I fear!"


    The werewolf raised his feet and put them down slowly, but in the process of putting them down slowly, the werewolf beat his body like crazy.


    "Well, if I kill you, there will be no one I fear!" the werewolf finally calmed down under yunkong''s eyes, and began to stare back at yunkong with his teeth.


    Just as the werewolf stared at the cloud sky, the whole body of the werewolf changed. Originally, only his eyes were red, he began to turn red gradually, as if he had been boiled in hot water, and even his dark skin began to be red as blood.


    Looking at this look, the werewolf obviously exercised some kind of forbidden art.


    "Kill you!" the werewolf whispered. The land around him suddenly collapsed. In the dust, a sharp blade cut through the dust, and the cloud figure appeared in front of the werewolf.


    When the werewolf shouted out the sentence of killing you, yunkong had preempted and took the lead in attacking the werewolf.


    Beyond yunkong''s expectation, the werewolf took his fist. It was not only the strength of the werewolf, but also the speed of the werewolf.


    Yunkong''s other punch on the werewolf''s cheek was blocked by the werewolf with one palm. But even so, yunkong''s great strength was unloaded around the werewolf, breaking the land around the Werewolf in an instant.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, I''ll kill you right away!" after the werewolf blocked yunkong''s punch, the corners of his mouth smiled slightly, but that smile was like a big gray wolf sending the little white rabbit home.


    Boom ~ the land under the werewolf''s feet crumbled again. This time, the werewolf took the initiative to launch an attack, but like the werewolf''s fist to intercept yunkong, yunkong moved forward with the same palm and blocked the werewolf''s fist in front of the impact.


    The same force exerted by the werewolf on yunkong was also unloaded on the ground, so that the crumbling land was blown up again.


    "Not bad!" yunkong sneered.


    "Yes, I also think it''s very good!" said the werewolf, "but it''s still a pity that you''re going to die here!" the hands of the werewolf and yunkong, who were originally arranged in parallel, gradually opened, and the distance between yunkong and yunkong gradually approached.


    If I didn''t know that they were fighting for life and death, I thought they would have a chance to kiss each other next second.


    When the two people were close to each other, a fiery red line appeared in the middle of the werewolf alone. Compared with yunkong, he needed to seal to use ninja. When the werewolf sprayed fire, he didn''t need to seal at all.


    The werewolf sneered. At the same time, he grabbed yunkong with both hands and locked yunkong tightly. However, at this critical moment, yunkong also opened his mouth, and a cold light flashed. When the werewolf was in a hurry, he turned his head and flashed the sharp blade from yunkong''s mouth.


    Although the werewolf won fast, the werewolf''s ears were penetrated by the sharp blade spitting out from yunkong''s mouth. At the moment when the werewolf dodged the blade, yunkong turned his wrist, broke free from the werewolf''s hands, kicked the werewolf on his waist and kicked the werewolf out.


    Bang bang, the werewolf broke two stones in a row. However, at the moment when yunkong continued to chase him, they quickly spewed out a flame and formed a barrier in front of him.


    However, while forming a barrier in front of the werewolf, he didn''t stop. After being played by yunkong again, the werewolf has lost his mind. After the flame blocked yunkong, he didn''t stop the flame, but continued to spray the flame and burn to yunkong.


    However, yunkong has distanced himself from him. The number of people using Huodun is just a waste of chakra. "Water escape? The art of great falls." yunkong opened his mouth and spit out a mass of water, rotating and bumping into the flame emitted by the werewolf.


    The water flow collided with the fire. The fire and water collided with each other, and a deep pit of more than ten meters appeared again in the earth.


    A cloud of fog gradually rose from the cloud sky and the werewolf, and a large amount of fog generated by fire escape and water escape began to spread around gradually.


    But what surprised yunkong was that the werewolf on the other side of the fog suddenly didn''t move, "what''s the matter?" yunkong thought in his heart, but before yunkong went to the opposite to explore, suddenly yunkong felt a burst of boxing coming from behind.


    At the moment of crisis, yunkong''s head deviated, and the werewolf didn''t know when he came around behind yunkong, although yunkong suddenly dodged a blow from the werewolf.


    However, the werewolf''s attack did not end, but the palm tilted towards the cloud space to the general head and everything.


    Bang, yunkong''s arm blocked in front of his head, and everything of the werewolf fell firmly on yunkong''s arm.


    The sudden blow made yunkong lose his balance in a short time. Before yunkong maintained his balance, the werewolf kicked yunkong''s waist like yunkong just kicked the werewolf away.


    Well, after yunkong''s body also broke a rock, yunkong twisted and lit a few times on the earth to maintain the balance of his body.


    However, just maintaining his body, yunkong jumped back quickly. As soon as yunkong left his standing position, the werewolf appeared where he had just stood and hit yunkong with a fist.


    A big pit of more than ten meters appeared on the ground again, but when yunkong flashed over the gravel from the sharp shot, the werewolf disappeared in front of yunkong again.


    "Shit, do you want to play assassination?" yunkong thought in his heart. Obviously, he has been educating yuzhibo Sasuke. In case of uncertainty, he should use shadow separation to test the other party and lead out the other party''s bottom line. As a result, when it came to himself, yunkong forgot.


    "Since we are going to assassinate, how can we not use the fog concealment technique?" yunkong''s heart snorted coldly. At the same time, layers of white fog around yunkong began to rise, and quickly became rich, blocking yunkong''s body shape.


    "Do you want to cover your body with fog?" the wolf teeth hiding in the dark sneered. Although his carefully designed situation was destroyed by a sharp blade of yunkong, although he was really angry just now, anger did not mean he was stupid.


    Therefore, he deliberately made the appearance that he was driven back by anger to make yunkong careless. As expected, yunkong was fooled. He moved back to the situation in an instant when he had just fallen into the disadvantage.


    "Although I look like this, there is also an advantage, that is, my smell is more than 10000 times that of ordinary ninjas, and I can clearly smell your taste." the werewolf thought in his heart, which is why yunkong and others could meet him at the beginning.


    He came to the wasteland to search for the smell of yunkong and others, and then catch up with yunkong and others to kill yunkong and others, but he didn''t expect that yunkong and others were so powerful. He was still careless.


    Fortunately, there is a ghost, otherwise he can only retreat.


    Imagine the failure of the adult plan because of him. He can''t imagine what punishment he will receive. Therefore, now the werewolf wants to kill yunkong wholeheartedly.


    New hatred and old hatred.


    The werewolf sneered and quietly touched yunkong. It was his miscalculation that yunkong was so powerful that he could resist after he used the forbidden art. "Yes, but that''s it. You''ll be dead soon."

 Chapter 681

    The thick fog not only blocked the body shape of the cloud, but also blocked the line of sight of the cloud. And the werewolf believed that yunkong''s other perceptual abilities must not be as strong as his. First of all, in the matter of smell, he has locked the position of yunkong and can even judge yunkong''s every move through the change of smell.


    The cloud stood in the thick fog. Although the thick fog blocked his body, the same thick fog also blocked his sight. But yunkong didn''t care. Anyway, even if there was no fog, the werewolf hid his body. Yunkong couldn''t see the werewolf''s position anyway.


    However, at this time, yunkong''s chakra has been completely transformed into a perceptual chakra. Yunkong doesn''t fight only with his eyes. If he fights only with his eyes, yunkong doesn''t deserve to be called a first-class ninja.


    A breeze blew through the thick fog. If you didn''t feel it, you couldn''t feel it at all. However, when the breeze blew behind yunkong, yunkong''s body urgently turned to one side.


    At the moment when yunkong''s body opened sideways, the werewolf instantly appeared behind yunkong, and the fierce fist in his hand hit the earth. If yunkong didn''t see the opportunity quickly, or yunkong would escape fast enough, the fierce fist of the werewolf would hit yunkong''s body.


    Boom ~ a big pit on the ground exploded in an instant, and the broken ground instantly spread to yunkong''s feet. However, at the moment when the ground at yunkong''s feet collapsed, yunkong had jumped up and left the ground.


    But yunkong''s body just jumped up, and the figure in front of yunkong flashed. The werewolf who had just caused great damage on the earth appeared in front of yunkong again.


    Of course, yunkong will not show weakness. With this wave of attacks initiated by werewolves, although yunkong''s body is retreating now.


    As soon as yunkong shook his hands, more than a dozen bitters appeared in front of yunkong''s body. At the moment when the werewolf arrived in front of him, more than a dozen bitters flashed thunder at the werewolf.


    However, in the face of yunkong''s attack, the werewolf was more direct, opened his mouth and roared directly. With the werewolf''s roar, an invisible wave burst in front of yunkong in an instant. Yunkong knew that was the reason why the werewolf''s chakra exploded violently. The storm generated by the violent chakra directly bounced all the pain shot by yunkong.


    Of course, the chakra ejected by the werewolf not only bounced off the pain shot by yunkong, but also the storm hit yunkong''s body and accelerated the landing of yunkong''s body.


    However, when the werewolf broke out, chakra finally gave yunkong a certain time. Such a moment''s delay also gave yunkong enough time to fight back. When yunkong landed, his body turned over and burst under yunkong''s feet. The whole person hit the werewolf like a shell.


    Well, in the face of yunkong''s active attack, the werewolf certainly won''t show weakness. The werewolf''s fist also smashed at yunkong. Yunkong collides with the werewolf''s fist.


    A layer of invisible waves radiated from the collision of their fists, and the land around the two people collapsed again. However, the attack of the two people did not end simply. The other palms of the two people clenched their fists at the same time and collided with each other again.


    Boom ~ the invisible ripples erupted again, but the surroundings of yunkong and werewolf had already collapsed. However, under this invisible air wave, the surroundings of yunkong and werewolf seemed to lose their gravity. Under the collision of fists, the stones flew up from the ground and kept circling around them.


    Boom ~ finally, after another punch, the surrounding rotating stones exploded again, and yunkong flew out of them. After a simple physical competition, yunkong still fell into the downwind. Moreover, yunkong kept loosening and clenching his hands, and kept facing the front. Yunkong felt that his hands were about to break.


    "There is still no way to fight with this monster." yunkong thought in his heart.


    But the werewolf seems to have tasted the sweetness. The flying stones just landed, and the werewolf rushed up again.


    "Huodun? The art of Hao fireball." when the werewolf rushed forward, yunkong suddenly opened his mouth and a five meter flame whirled and shot out. However, this time, yunkong did not let the flame go after the flame flew out. Yunkong kept injecting chakra into the flame, resulting in the original fiery red flame becoming pure yellow.


    In the middle of the pure yellow, black smoke kept rolling out, and that position was where the werewolf rushed over. But the werewolf doesn''t seem to be afraid of the cloud empty flame. Under the burning of the flame, the werewolf is firm to move towards the cloud empty position step by step.


    "Damn!" suddenly, the figure in front of yunkong flashed, and the werewolf appeared in front of yunkong, and a short body grabbed yunkong''s heart with a fist.


    "Are you an idiot? Do you really think I will resist your Huodun ninja?" the werewolf snorted coldly. He used to be a ninja. Although his ninja was not as rich as yunkong at that time, he still had some basic fighting knowledge.


    The werewolf sneered, and finally he killed the other party, although the boy''s strength exceeded his likeness.


    As soon as the smile on the werewolf''s face appeared, it agglutinated on his face again. The werewolf felt that a pair of malicious eyes were staring at him.


    The werewolf even suspected that as long as he moved, the storm like attack would hit him.


    How many years have you not experienced this feeling? Werewolves even forget that they haven''t realized this fear for many years. This feeling is fear.


    However, werewolves are worthy of being werewolves. Those years ago, they could turn themselves into such a person without human ghost or ghost for strength. Naturally, they would not be frightened by the fear of the position behind them.


    As soon as the werewolf''s finger moved, a fist came from behind the werewolf. The werewolf took a surprised step forward and turned his head to look behind him. However, at the moment he turned his head, a fist in front of him gradually enlarged, as if it had just hit his face because he turned his head.


    Bang, there was a loud noise. With the sound of two people''s broken bones, the werewolf plunged into the mountain again. Yunkong''s fist was not easy. Yunkong used the master Ji strange power to hammer the werewolf hard.


    When yunkong punched the werewolf to fly, yunkong, who had just been penetrated by the werewolf, gradually became a pool of water falling, and the water separation technique, which can be said to be the most used separation technique by yunkong now, is not only hidden, but also consumes less chakra.


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    However, after gasping for breath, yunkong stood up straight. Yunkong knew that his fist could not solve the werewolf. Yunkong firmly believed that the werewolf would jump out immediately.


    As yunkong thought, it didn''t take a moment to bury the werewolf. The stone exploded and the werewolf jumped out of the pit.


    At the same time, a layer of blue on the werewolf''s body, chakra, appeared in the perception of cloud space. But these are not yunkong''s accidents. What makes yunkong surprised is that the chakra emitted from the werewolf makes yunkong feel familiar.


    Knowing that yunkong saw the werewolf''s eyes, although the werewolf''s eyes were still blood red, three gouyu slowly rotated in the werewolf''s eyes to form a complex pattern.


    "Kaleidoscope writes wheel eyes!" yunkong said bitterly. This is really unexpected. The Werewolf in front of him has the blood of yuzhibo family.


    "Are you the ninja of yuzhibo clan?" yunkong said softly.


    However, the werewolf''s answer puzzled yunkong, "yuzhibo? What''s that?" at the same time, during the werewolf''s speech, the blue chakra around the werewolf quickly took shape and formed a giant like a skeleton.


    "Early adult!" yunkong slowly retreated half a step back. When yunkong slowly retreated half a step back, "it''s too late to escape now." while the werewolf was talking, the skeleton around the werewolf suddenly stretched out and came to yunkong''s head and punched yunkong.


    Yunkong''s figure flashed away from Xu Zuo Neng''s attack, but the position where yunkong had just stood collapsed again. The battle between yunkong and the werewolf has completely changed the terrain here.


    "You can''t escape!" during the speech, the werewolf''s surrounding xuzenghu expanded again, and the body quickly grew flesh and blood. While growing flesh and blood, xuzenghu also put on armor in an instant.


    The bearers around the werewolf instantly changed from the bearers of the early adult to the bearers of the mature. At the moment when the mature xuzenghu appeared, the werewolf''s surrounding xuzenghu suddenly shook his hands.


    Around yunkong, dozens of chakra spears fell in the sky, locking yunkong''s mobile space in it.


    "Hey, hey," so you can''t escape. The werewolf sneered twice and looked at yunkong, which was locked in the hiding space by dozens of chakra short spears. The werewolf rushed in front of yunkong in an instant, and xuzuo Neng, a mature body around the werewolf, hit yunkong with a fist at the same time.


    "Bang ~" the sound of two fists colliding, the werewolf suddenly retreated two steps, and then the werewolf looked at yunkong with a shocked face.


    The chakra spears that he had just locked yunkong had all dissipated.

 Chapter 682

    There is also a layer of chakra around yunkong, but the chakra around yunkong is purplish red. "I really didn''t expect that the two of us had the same blood in the end." with the falling of yunkong''s voice, the purple chakra around yunkong quickly condensed into a skeleton.


    When the dust of yunkong completely dispersed, a giant similar to that around the werewolf appeared in front of yunkong, but the giant looked more cohesive than the mature body of the werewolf.


    "Why, you too?" the werewolf asked in shock, but when he asked, he also saw the same eyes on yunkong''s face. It should not be said that the pattern in yunkong''s eyes is more complex than his kaleidoscope wheel eyes.


    "Surprised?" yunkong spread his hand. "You are not the only one who opens the kaleidoscope and writes the wheel eye, and I am stronger than you!"


    Yunkong gave a big shout, which was like yunkong''s surprised look when he saw the werewolf casting xuzuo Neng. The werewolf was also very surprised after seeing yunkong casting xuzuo Neng.


    It''s just that they obviously won''t give up killing each other because they have the same blood in their bodies. While yunkong drinks, yunkong''s body shape flashes in front of the werewolf, and there are surrounding xuzuo Neng in front of the werewolf.


    One punch, after yunkong appeared in front of the werewolf, xuzuo Neng Hu around yunkong hit the werewolf''s xuzuo Neng Hu with a hard punch.


    At the same time, the werewolf was unwilling to show weakness. When yunkong punched him, the werewolf quickly fought back.


    "Boom!" the two men''s xuzuo nenghu fists collided, and yunkong''s body shook. Although xuzuo nenghu resisted most of the strength for yunkong, xuzuo nenghu''s attack was too powerful to block all the attacks for yunkong.


    Similarly, opposite the cloud sky, the werewolf''s body shook violently twice, but neither of them retreated.


    Yunkong gave a loud drink, quickly stabilized his body, and suddenly took a step forward. Yunkong xuzuo Neng Hu mastered the fist with the other hand, hit the werewolf xuzuo Neng Hu''s arm, and smashed the arm in which the werewolf xuzuo Neng Hu''s fist collided.


    Then yunkong''s two palms rushed at the werewolf at the same time and pushed the werewolf''s xuzuo Neng. Bang bang, four palms collide, and yunkong and the land around the werewolf are smashed again.


    Since the two of them fought, the terrain around yunkong has changed several times. The ground of this space has not been specially reinforced. Therefore, whether yunkong or werewolf, the ground near them has been devastated by their fierce attacks.


    Bang, bang, the dust covered the tracks of yunkong and the werewolf. You can only hear the dull collision sound in the dust.


    Compared with the fierce fighting on yunkong''s side, the fighting on big snake pill''s side was a little strange, because they didn''t have a fierce battle at all.


    The ghost guy faithfully fulfilled the werewolf''s order to help stop the three people of the big snake pill, so he didn''t take the initiative to attack the three people of the master Ji. However, whenever the three master Ji wanted to get close to the cloud sky, countless dense transparent ninjas would rush over and stop the three master Ji.


    Therefore, compared with the fierce battle on yunkong''s side, the battle on yunkong''s side is a very strange confrontation.


    Compared with the fierce battle in this space of Qi yunkong and others, Muye village is particularly peaceful and peaceful at this time. Of course, that''s not right. After all, there has always been an unstable element in Muye village.


    It took less than three days to perform the task. Naruto kept arguing that the level D task they performed was too simple and asked three generations of Mu Huoying to give him a higher level task.


    Finally, the three generations of Mu Huoying, who was really impatient by Naruto, finally gave Naruto a C-level task to escort uncle dazna, the country of Bo, back to his country. Originally, it was just a simple C-level task. No one would think of it. It was this task that started the fateful journey of yunkong Sasuke and others.


    Boom ~ after another dull impact sound came from the dust fog, yunkong''s body flew out of the dust fog. However, at this time, there was no protection of xuzuo nenghu around yunkong. At the same time, there was a trace of blood at the corner of yunkong''s mouth. Continuous dull impact has damaged yunkong''s internal organs.


    Of course, the werewolf form on the opposite side is not particularly good. Yunkong has not suffered less from how many injuries he has suffered, but his body is harder than yunkong, so his posture is better than yunkong.


    "Ha ha, maybe your chakra quantity is more than mine, maybe your strength is stronger than mine. Unfortunately, my body is invincible. If you continue to fight, you must be the dead." the werewolf laughed and shouted. However, when the werewolf shouted, yunkong saw that one of the werewolf''s Scarlet eyes was closed.


    As for the other eye, it was no longer ferocious. I felt tired in my eyes.


    "I see. Your eyes are not the eyes of the eternal kaleidoscope." yunkong thought in his heart, "a man who doesn''t even have the eyes of the eternal kaleidoscope still tries to defeat me. It''s really fantastic."


    Suddenly, the figure in front of yunkong flashes again. This time, it is no longer yunkong''s initiative to attack the werewolf, but the werewolf''s initiative to attack yunkong. Although the werewolf is more seriously injured, the werewolf firmly believes that yunkong has reached the end of the crossbow. Now the competition between him and yunkong is no longer a competition of strength, but a competition of perseverance.


    He can degenerate into this shape for strength. Only he knows how much pain he has suffered. Only he knows how much torture he has suffered to stick to this step. He doesn''t believe that such a young yunkong is qualified to compete with him for endurance.


    The werewolf suddenly appeared on yunkong''s side and hit yunkong''s abdomen, "I underestimated you, but unfortunately, you''re going to die here today." the werewolf whispered close to yunkong''s ear.


    With the passage of time and the depletion of yunkong''s physical strength, now the initiative of attack has completely fallen into his hands.


    Just to his surprise, yunkong was not moved by his attack and still stood straight in his original position. "Fool, only when the strength is the same or similar, can we be qualified to say it is a competition of perseverance. Our two strengths are not on the same line at all."


    Yunkong smiled and said with contempt.


    At this time, the wolf realized that in front of yunkong, he didn''t know that behind him, xuzuo nenghu''s ribs appeared again to block his attack.


    "You guy can still use a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes! Can your body hold on, aren''t you afraid of complete blindness!" the werewolf was a little afraid this time. He was very cruel, but he was cruel to others most of the time.


    However, yunkong''s ruthlessness is different. Yunkong''s ruthlessness is really ruthless, even if it''s against himself.


    However, in the face of the werewolf''s question, yunkong just turned his head and glanced at him. The appearance of indifference angered the Werewolf in an instant.


    It''s just that yunkong angered the werewolf more than that, "what do you know? It''s just a slag. How can you know the real secret of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes."


    Yunkong gave a cold hum. Xuzuo nenghu appeared again around yunkong and grabbed the werewolf.


    Shua, the werewolf''s body flashed. Before yunkong caught him, he dodged from xuzuo Neng Hu''s attack, but the werewolf dodged quickly, yunkong attacked faster, and xuzuo Neng Hu on yunkong chased the werewolf.


    "You''re cruel!" the werewolf roared with fierce eyes. "If you want to be cruel, see who can''t hold it first." at this point, the werewolf also felt that he had no way out.


    When the big hand of xuzuo nenghu around yunkong grabbed it again, xuzuo nenghu, who disappeared for a while around the werewolf, reappeared and grabbed yunkong xuzuo nenghu to his palm.


    "If we fight like this, I''ll see which one of us can''t hold up first." the werewolf shouted and refused to admit defeat.


    However, no one can admit defeat at this time. After all, this is not a competition, but a real battle of life and death. If you lose, you can go the road of death.


    Chakra around the werewolf quickly agglomerated and formed, and mature xuzuo nenghu appeared around the werewolf again.


    However, after the werewolf showed his mature xuzuo Neng, yunkong did not attack the werewolf.


    "Can''t you hold on?" after yunkong suspended the attack, the werewolf sneered, but at this time, the werewolf''s attention was no longer on yunkong, and the werewolf''s attention gradually shifted to how to block yunkong''s escape.


    Since you can''t fight, you must escape. The werewolf thought that the werewolf thought the same as yunkong, but the difference between werewolf and yunkong is that yunkong is really not afraid of werewolves.


    "If you fight like this again, who says I''ll fight like this!" yunkong snorted coldly, and yunkong, wrapped by xuzuo nenghu, stared at the werewolf coldly. "Let''s see xuzuo nenghu''s real strength. You just master a little fur of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!"


    Yunkong suddenly shouted, and a large number of chakras broke out again in yunkong, which originally maintained a mature body. In the outbreak of yunkong, something that frightened the werewolf happened.


    The first half of xuzuo Neng around yunkong has gradually grown. The former xuzuo Neng who was rubbing on the ground now stands up like a real giant.


    "Well, I haven''t seen the full-bodied xuzuo Neng!" yunkong shouted, and his momentum was like a knife cutting at the werewolf.

 Chapter 683

    A giant appeared in front of the werewolf. Compared with all the xuzenghu around yunkong, the original thick mature xuzenghu around the werewolf seemed so weak.


    "Die!" yunkong said lightly. With the falling of yunkong''s voice, all xuzuo nenghu around yunkong pulled out a chakra sword and cut off xuzuo nenghu at the mature body of the werewolf.


    The dense fog generated by the burst earth once again obscured the scene of the cloud fighting the werewolf.


    On the other side, the three master Ji have also started a fierce battle with the transparent ninja. Things can''t always drag on like this. Although they don''t know what the situation is like in yunkong, what they have to do now is to break through the obstacles of the transparent ninja and reach yunkong.


    This is also the result of gang hand Ji''s request. After all, they just heard a huge sound from afar, but after that, there was no battle fluctuation. Gang hand Ji was very worried about yunkong.


    Just as Muye Sanren was fighting with the transparent ninja, a burst of foot steps attracted their attention. And the footsteps are still very happy footsteps.


    Muye Sanren and the transparent Ninja separated in an instant, and footsteps came, that is to say, the battle between yunkong and the werewolf has been decided.


    But what is the final result? At the same time, both sides overlook the position where the voice comes from.


    A figure gradually approached them in the misty air.


    "Who is it?" master Ji asked anxiously. A man returned, which means that the battle is over and the final winner has been judged.


    Just who is the ultimate winner? Both wood leaves and transparent ninjas are waiting.


    Gradually, the familiar figure appeared in front of them. Master Ji covered her mouth incredulously. Is it yunkong!


    The final result of the battle was yunkong''s victory. Although I don''t know the fate of the werewolf, yunkong came back safely. As for why it is determined that yunkong is safe and comes back, it is because yunkong''s footsteps are very stable and light. From here, it can be judged that yunkong is not seriously injured.


    "It''s you!" although the transparent Ninja didn''t have a clear face and couldn''t speak, yunkong clearly read out his thoughts.


    "Don''t guess," said yunkong. While talking, yunkong stretched out his hand and shook it. At this time, the transparent Ninja saw that yunkong''s hand was holding something, which was the head of a werewolf.


    But at this time, there were only two lines of blood and tears in the werewolf''s eyes, and his two kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes had been dug away by yunkong. In fact, if yunkong didn''t want to dig out his writing wheel eye, he wouldn''t even leave this head.


    "Big snake pill, it''s a gift for you." Yun Kong pointed to the head of the werewolf on the ground and motioned to Yun Kong, "there are many secrets hidden in the werewolf''s body. Dig it carefully and it''s valuable."


    Yunkong talked about the value of this head with big snake pill, and didn''t care about the strange eyes of the transparent ninja.


    After a long time, the transparent Ninja slowly retreated, knowing that it completely disappeared in the sight of yunkong and others. He does not guarantee that he is the opponent of master Ji alone. Now, with a cloud, he is not the opponent. He can only choose to retreat.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the werewolf was defeated in the single challenge. Looking at yunkong''s appearance, the werewolf was even defeated. His strength was not in line with yunkong at all.


    Among them, the werewolf is the strongest. That is to say, no one is yunkong''s opponent except the adult who is still sealed.


    And the werewolf is so arrogant and domineering to clean up yunkong and others, at least it may even have exposed the adult behind them. This is a problem. He has no time to fool around here with yunkong and others. Before things change, he needs to go back and report all this to the adult and wait for the adult''s instructions.


    Thinking of this, the transparent Ninja once again glanced at the head of the werewolf on the ground, "there is not enough success, there is more failure." after scolding in his heart, the transparent Ninja completely disappeared around yunkong and others.


    Knowing that the transparent Ninja had completely disappeared, yunkong sat down on the ground again, "I''m tired to death. This werewolf part-time job is a pervert, and the last person who died is me." he stretched out his legs and sighed deeply.


    However, when yunkong complained, big snake pill had come to the wolf''s head and carefully picked up the werewolf''s head, "what is the purpose of this werewolf worth studying?"


    The big snake pill touched the werewolf''s head and said, but suddenly the big snake pill stopped, "this is?" a doubt flashed in the heart of the big snake pill, but the doubt obviously had an answer in the heart of the big snake pill, but the big snake pill had not had enough heart ready to accept it.


    Relying only on the reaction of the big snake pill, yunkong had to praise that the big snake pill is worthy of the big snake pill. Just touching the werewolf''s head has judged the werewolf''s identity.


    Big snake pill also determined that the werewolf''s predecessor was human, and he became like this, obviously a secret skill or medicine, but the werewolf''s strength is obvious to all.


    Although the three of them seemed to be suppressing the Werewolf in the battle just now, in fact, they didn''t cause any substantive damage to the werewolf at all. From here, we can see the strength of the werewolf.


    Or it should be said that the werewolf''s physique is strong, but it is just a change from an ordinary human. Thinking of this, the big snake pill suddenly seems to have met a treasure. It is even very careful and very gentle to wipe away the dust on the wolf''s head because it was thrown to the ground by the cloud.


    "Come on, big snake pill, don''t be disgusting. Put away your disgusting look." finally, some people can''t see the debauchery of big snake pill. Master Ji stood up and severely accused big snake pill. Pay attention to its image and don''t lose face in front of younger generations.


    Big snake pill smiled awkwardly and quickly took back the werewolf''s head. His body is more flexible now, but not hard enough. If he can understand the characteristics of this werewolf, his body will be further strengthened.


    In this way, maybe he can master the magic completely. To say the least, even if his body still doesn''t allow him to master the magic, he will enhance his physical strength and increase his strength greatly.


    Ignoring that big snake pill is intoxicated here, master Ji goes to yunkong and hands yunkong several soldiers'' grain pills. Yunkong is very careful. The werewolf''s head has been wiped clean, and even two lines of blood and tears are only light marks.


    Yunkong knows that master Ji''s fear of blood, so yunkong does it very carefully. And yunkong''s meticulous, master Ji obviously also found it. It''s a pity that yunkong didn''t give birth two years earlier. If there were such meticulous teammates around rope tree, could he save rope tree once in that accident.


    Of course, master Ji also knows that those are just if. Even yunkong has an eternal pain in his heart. Compendium hand Ji handed yunkong several soldiers grain pills, "are you not hurt." although she looked at yunkong and showed no signs of injury, compendium hand Ji still couldn''t help asking.


    Yunkong shook his head, "I''m not hurt, but I''m just a little out of strength." yunkong said, and then glanced at the military grain pills in gangshou Ji''s hand. It''s not that yunkong didn''t believe gangshou Ji and thought that gangshou Ji would poison him. It''s because these military grain pills in gangshou Ji''s hand are a little big. They are the size of pills, But these are the size of eggs.


    "These are my special military food pills, which are rich in nutrition and can help you recover chakra as soon as possible." master Ji said. From today''s battle, they have seen that the task is not simple, so they must maintain their peak state all the time.


    However, yunkong hesitated to take a look at the military grain pills in the hands of master Ji. He still remembered the poison pills made by Xiaoying gengning in the original book. Yunkong doesn''t deny that those soldiers'' grain pills have very high nutritional value, and can also quickly help him reply to chakra. It''s just that the taste and taste are praise for it.


    However, yunkong took over without hesitation and awe inspiring, "after all, it''s the painstaking work of the master. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. I hope it won''t be as bad as Xiaoying''s."


    Thinking in his heart, yunkong decisively swallowed the soldier grain pill in his hand. How to say, the taste is good. At least the military grain pill made by gangshou Ji feels particularly bad.


    Here, yunkong can only silently mourn for celebrities for two minutes. In the production of military grain pills, Sakura obviously didn''t learn well, and the fake products can''t compare with the original products.


    Then master Ji also handed one to big snake pill and Zilai. As yunkong said, they must maintain their peak state and supplement it in time no matter how small the consumption is.


    "Now it seems that the situation is very serious!" when the people finished eating the soldiers'' grain pills and rested, master Ji said with a heavy face. According to the information obtained from the domineering werewolf, it seems that there is a big boss behind the werewolf. And the adult should be more powerful than the werewolf.


    This makes master Ji worry about them. The other party is obviously the same as them, and is a powerful ninja. But these are not the most important. The most important thing is that they know nothing about the enemy.

 Chapter 684

    The smoke was dim, and yunkong was silent. The situation seemed more and more confused. "Come on, what do you want?" toad said deeply when everyone was silent.


    "This task is not allowed to give up," toad said solemnly.


    This is what toad is deeply worried about. Looking at the look of yunkong, it is very difficult to continue this task.


    The little white snake also wanted to talk, but when the little white snake spoke, yunkong gently moved his head and stopped the little white snake.


    After a moment of silence, when the toad couldn''t help opening his mouth again, yunkong spoke softly: "of course we won''t perform the task. Since we worship in the three holy places of magic, we have to bear our respective responsibilities."


    Toad smiled with deep relief. At this point, he was a little interested in the cloud space. The spirit of the contract was good.


    Just after Toad''s deep work was just relieved, his favor for cloud space quickly disappeared.


    "But we don''t want to die," said yunkong. "We''ve come to this step. Let''s say something." yunkong raised his head and looked at toad.


    "The enemy is obviously not simple. If we go on like this, let alone complete the task, we may really be destroyed." yunkong raised his head and said to toad.


    Toad looked around deeply, obviously not only the attitude of Yun Kong, but also the attitude of master Ji. The toad sighed deeply. After glancing at the little white snake and the slug, he heard the toad Zhima before he opened his mouth and said, "at this step, the child''s father will tell them that you can see that the situation has completely changed. In this way, everyone may really be destroyed."


    "In that case, I won''t be the bad guy. In fact, I won''t tell you for your good. Our task this time is to seal an enemy sealed by the six immortals a long time ago."


    Toad said softly, the enemy sealed by the six immortals, yunkong hesitated. It won''t be Huiye, but isn''t Huiye sealed in the moon? Are we in the moon?


    "This also starts from the period of the six immortals. At that time, the six immortals became the pillar force of the ten people after sealing the ten. However, someone coveted the power of the ten and wanted to capture the ten from the six immortals."


    Toad said deeply. At this time, yunkong generally imagined the development of later things, "then did the ninja who captured the power of ten tails defeat? But the six immortals have no way but to seal it here?"


    Toad looked at yunkong with a shocked look on his face, "how do you know this?"


    Yunkong reaches out his hand to touch his forehead and fuck. What an old routine. But now yunkong begins to doubt why liudao immortal doesn''t directly kill him. How can liudao immortal, who is willing to seal his mother, not be willing to kill the ninja.


    Moreover, from the original work, the person sealed by the six immortals is not the brother of the six immortals, that is to say, the six immortals do not want to kill him, but cannot kill him. So who is this person?


    Yunkong is more and more curious now. "Who is the person we want to seal?" yunkong asked softly.


    This step is not for the toad to answer yunkong''s question. This time, the slug answered yunkong''s question, "it''s said that it''s a fellow of the six immortals."


    A kindred of the six immortals? The cloud hollow suddenly cooled down. It was really a very troublesome thing!


    "Then the general situation has been explained. What should we do next?" said the toad, glancing around deeply.


    This time, the scene was silent again. The rumored six immortals? Just such a simple sentence makes yunkong and others look dignified. The power of the six immortals is absolutely unfathomable.


    There is no doubt about this. Even though the six immortals in the original work have never done anything seriously except sealing his mother in the original work, he can easily summon the previous shadows of each tolerance village from the pure land of his soul, from which we can see the strength of the six immortals.


    "Although the content of this mission is clear, I want to ask what other ninjas are?" big snake pill said hoarsely. Although toad explained the purpose of this mission, he didn''t say who these ninjas were.


    "These old men don''t know," toad said deeply. "It''s too long since we last appeared in, and we don''t know these changes now."


    After a long silence again, yunkong and others slowly raised their heads, "forget it, since we have accepted this task, no matter what happens, let''s make trouble!"


    Yunkong stood up, hugged his fists, stood up and shouted.


    After yunkong''s voice fell, the three masters looked at each other. Since they got on the thief ship, everyone was a grasshopper on a rope.


    "Slug, feel the position of your part. We''ll fly over directly and kill them when they''re not prepared," yunkong shouted, falling with the sound of yunkong.


    Around yunkong and others, a huge golden feather carving appeared. The golden feather carving named gray carving that yunkong often called fell badly. Therefore, yunkong chose to call another golden feather carving this time.


    "Go!" master Ji drank softly. The three men quickly appeared on the back of the golden feather carving. The huge wings of the golden feather carving flashed and rushed into the sky. After a while, there was only a small black spot in the sky.


    When yunkong and others discussed the countermeasures to deal with Huanglong, the translucent Ninja half knelt in front of a cave in the middle of the mountain.


    Soon after, a beautiful voice came from the cave, "you said the werewolf had been killed?"


    The translucent Ninja quickly nodded, "what a waste. I originally wanted to take him as an attendant, but now that he''s dead, no wonder I''m an adult."


    With the appearance of the voice, a handsome young man came out of it. He was really beautiful, and even looked handsome if he was careful. And the boy also has a pair of white eyes.


    If yunkong is here, he will see at a glance that this teenager is definitely a member of the big barrel wood family like Huiye. But if you really want to trace the source, yunkong is also a member of the big barrel wood family.


    With the appearance of the boy, the translucent ninja who had just knelt at the cave door suddenly looked at the boy in front of him in surprise, "Sir, can you get out of the cave?"


    At this time, the translucent color didn''t care about the werewolf''s death, and was completely shocked that the boy could get out of the cave.


    "Ha ha," the handsome young man sneered, "these years of patience is not completely ineffective. At the beginning, Huiye''s bitch took chakra fruit first. What''s more, Huiye gave birth to a child with the aborigines here."


    At this point, the handsome young man''s look was completely distorted, "However, Huiye also killed himself. The cycle of cause and effect was finally sealed by his own children. Unfortunately, I didn''t wait to win the chakra fruit, but I was defeated by the bitch of Huiye. However, thousands of years have passed. In these dark days, my big tube Mu Su people are finally going to break out of the cocoon."


    After talking ferociously to himself for a while, the big barrel Mu Su man opened his hands, looked up and laughed.


    "Go and call me two guys. Today I''m going to kill them here and open my seal with their blood." the big barrel Mu Su man shouted.


    At the time when the big tube Mu Su people are immersed in the dream of freedom, yunkong and others are gradually looking at the location of the big tube Mu Su people.


    In fact, it is not very safe in the sky, although it may be much safer than on the ground. Because they have just pulled out from the chase of a group of bloodthirsty crows. Although other crows also eat people, these crows are particularly ferocious, even bloodthirsty.


    Fortunately, yunkong and others run fast, otherwise it will be at least a fierce battle once they are killed by this clan group. Although yunkong and others have had a fierce battle with these bloodthirsty crows, especially yunkong secretly captured two.


    Soon after, yunkong and others met the attack of full birds, but these yunkong and others didn''t pay attention to it. Although the combat power of these Archaeopteryx is considerable, it''s not enough to see in front of yunkong''s strong shadow level.


    During the flight, toad shenzuo finally explained to yunkong why they kept their mission from them.


    If it weren''t for so many changes, even if yunkong and others came to the location of Datong musu people, the three holy places didn''t want yunkong and others to come into contact with Datong musu people.


    The teacher who never forgets the past and the future. A long time ago, two ninjas didn''t restrain their greed, or their own bad intentions, but were used by the big barrel Mutsu people and turned into his minions.


    Moreover, the three holy places are also worried. What if some people are cynical, want to liberate this monster, destroy the world, or be mentally disabled, want to study each other or make friends with each other, and fight with each other, so as to accidentally let the big barrel Mu Su people escape?


    In fact, not all of yunkong''s people are good goods, at least not big snake pill. As for yunkong, yunkong thinks he is still a good man.


    Time passed quickly, especially when yunkong and others were on their way. Ah, Shua, Shua, several people in yunkong appeared at the edge of the mountain.


    "Is that it? Where to seal that guy?"

 Chapter 685

    The four of yunkong just fell to the ground, and yunkong''s eyes suddenly turned. However, when yunkong''s eyes turned, yunkong''s body seemed to be hit by someone and hit the rock behind him, and even yunkong''s whole body fell into the rock.


    After yunkong than flew, the three master Ji who had just landed suddenly found that a beautiful young man suddenly appeared at the position where yunkong was standing next to them.


    "What a keen intuition. I didn''t expect to find my position just after landing. It''s really a hero out of a teenager!" the teenager is the big tube musu man who just appeared.


    Originally, he didn''t want to attack yunkong and others so soon, but what he didn''t expect was that yunkong was so sharp. As soon as yunkong landed, he found someone peeping at them and quickly found his position.


    Although seeing yunkong''s look, the big barrel Mu Su knows that yunkong is not completely sure of his position, yunkong''s next action is definitely to attack and test.


    Instead of waiting for yunkong to attack him, he might as well strike first and attack yunkong.


    Kaka, yunkong struggled, and the crack on the stone he hit widened by two points again. Yunkong''s body fell out of the stone.


    However, looking at yunkong almost unharmed, the big barrel wood photographer looked at your own palm with some doubts. He just felt that there was no mistake. Before he slapped yunkong, there seemed to be a layer of armor in front of yunkong, which offset most of his power.


    When yunkong''s body fell from the stone, the four master Ji quickly retreated and separated from the big barrel musu people.


    But at this time, the slug in the wet bone forest among the three holy places was surprised and said, "how can he escape from the cave?"


    The slug''s words changed the look of yunkong and others. Does the slug''s words mean that the beautiful young man in front of them is the guy they need to seal, but now the beautiful young man has escaped from the cave, that is, if they need to seal the young man again, they must beat the young man first.


    The strength of the big tube kijuku people is obviously not a ninja that can be easily defeated, and yunkong''s enemy is not only this one. The translucent guy hasn''t landed yet. If the translucent guy jumps out when they want to seal the big barrel of musu people, they won''t fall short.


    "I''ll hold this guy later. You take the opportunity to seal that guy. We don''t need to fight with this guy." yunkong said softly.


    But unfortunately, the wishful thinking of yunkong has no possibility of sight at all. Three ninjas appeared again behind the big tube Mutsu man, and there was the translucent Ninja among the three ninjas.


    At this time, yunkong is glad that he pulled the big snake pill. Otherwise, if only yunkong and the three of them came, they might need a ninja to fight one against two. And this Ninja may be the flaw of yunkong''s team.


    "It seems that the arrangement just now is invalid. Now we can only kill them one-on-one, and then continue to seal this guy." in fact, the change is not big, but yunkong dragged the big barrel wooden house man, and gangshou Ji went to seal the big barrel wooden house man without hindrance.


    But now it is still yunkong who drags the big barrel musu people. The three of them kill their three opponents first, and then seal the big barrel musu people.


    The strategy is similar, but the difficult thing is the process.


    "That handsome young man is not a simple role. Can you hold him?" big snake pill said softly. While big snake pill was talking, master Ji and Zilai also nodded. It is obvious that this young man should be the head of those ninjas behind, and the object of yunkong''s task. It must not be a simple role.


    "At this time, can I say no?" yunkong smiled bitterly. What he originally thought was that the four of them beat each other. Anyway, it was enough to improve the seal and repair the broken seal. But I didn''t expect that the other party had three subordinates, and his strength was unfathomable.


    However, the three men they need to deal with are not simple goods. Needless to say, the transparent Ninja can be said to be difficult.


    One of the remaining two ninjas is a bird man. Why is he a bird man? Because this guy has wings. His wings spread out for three meters and curled up behind him. This is a ninja who is good at long-range attack.


    As for the last more wonderful flower, it is completely a skeleton. If the dark blue flame in his eyes does not mean that he is indeed a living life, I''m afraid most people will only regard it as a puppet.


    Where did this guy find such a mess of ninjas. Yunkong thought in his heart, and it is obvious that none of the Ninjas that big tube musu people are looking for are simple goods. They are all very tricky guys.


    It''s just that there''s no way to go back at this point.


    "Let''s do it!" now that the division of labor has been arranged, master Ji drank softly. When master Ji fell in harmony, master Ji has taken the lead. Master Ji who was just around yunkong and others suddenly fell from the sky like a stone, and his fist punched the position where several people in the big barrel of Mu Su stood.


    Boom ~ the earth was violent, and the four people of the big barrel wooden camper jumped up quickly. However, when the four people of the big barrel wooden camper jumped up, the three people of yunkong jumped up quickly, and yunkong rushed straight at the big barrel wooden camper.


    "A thousand birds." yunkong shouted loudly, stabbing the big barrel Mu Su man with lightning in his hand. But at the moment when yunkong arrived in front of the big barrel Mu Su man, a repulsion suddenly broke out on the big barrel Mu Su man and beat yunkong out.


    Of course, a repulsive force was not aimed at yunkong, but at the objects around him. Not only yunkong was hit and flew out, but also Zilai who jumped up was hit and flew out with big snake pill. At the same time, his three men were also hit and flew out.


    However, after yunkong was hit and flew out, he suddenly stretched out his hand, and four poisonous snakes in his cuffs rushed out and bit the big barrel Mu Su man again.


    Yunkong is no stranger to this repulsion. If you have reincarnation eyes, it is normal to use this repulsion. Of course, the characteristics of this Ninja will not change under normal circumstances.


    That is, after the Ninja was used completely this time, in the next five seconds, the big barrel musu people could not use the ninja of Shenluo Tianzheng.


    Although the big tube Mu Su people didn''t shout the name of Shenluo Tianzheng, yunkong has decided to name the Ninja as Shenluo Tianzheng.


    Sure enough, when yunkong used the latent snake hand to attack the big tube wooden camper, the big tube wooden camper dodged.


    "That''s true." yunkong''s mouth tilted slightly and let yunkong guess correctly. The man of the big barrel Mu Su really would also have the God Luo Tianzheng, that is to say, he also had the reincarnation eye?


    But yunkong didn''t find out where the reincarnation eyes of the big tube Mu Su people were, because the big tube Mu Su people''s eyes were white eyes with blue tendons.


    Yunkong was powerful and unforgiving. The four poisonous snakes suddenly opened their mouths. In an instant, the poisonous snake spit out a sharp blade and stabbed the big barrel Mu Su people.


    The big tube Mu Su man circled and dodged the first assassination of the poisonous snake, but before he dodged the attack of the poisonous snake again in the air, the four poisonous snakes didn''t know when they had formed a siege on him.


    "Hiss ~" was inclined. Although the big barrel Mu Su man was close to dodging with all his strength, he still couldn''t dodge all of them, so that the blade in the mouth of one of the poisonous snakes cut a crack in his clothes.


    "Bastard!" looking at the cut on the sleeve, the original handsome face of the big tube Mu Su suddenly became very ferocious. Before the four poisonous snakes attacked again, the big tube Mu Su people drank: "get out."


    The invisible chakra repulsion erupted again, and the four poisonous snakes around him were instantly bounced off.


    Bang, the four poisonous snakes seemed to hit the wall and were bounced out. The four poisonous snakes instantly retracted into yunkong''s sleeves.


    However, yunkong didn''t respond. Instead, yunkong''s smile widened again. When the big barrel Mutsu people shot four poisonous snakes, yunkong suddenly flashed in front of the big barrel Mutsu people and punched the big barrel Mutsu people.


    Big tube Mu Su people don''t know anything about yunkong. Unfortunately, yunkong knows him very well. That is not to launch a ninja attack on him.


    If yunkong guesses correctly, the big tube Mu Su people may be the same as the Datong Mu she people. Their reincarnation eyes are in the palm of their palm, that is to say, they can absorb the local ninja and fight back each other''s ninja.


    Well, big barrel Mu Su people lifted their arms and held yunkong''s fist, but they didn''t completely hold it. Yunkong''s fist was very powerful. When big barrel Mu Su people held it, their body still couldn''t help retreating two steps.


    "But so!" yunkong snorted coldly. It was far less difficult to deal with than big barrel muhui night. As long as yunkong knew that general Ninja attacks were ineffective against big barrel muhui night.


    Of course, this is not the ability of big barrel muhui night, but the ability of ten tails. However, the strength of the big barrel Mutsu people who devour chakra fruits is really not strong enough to make people despair.


    After listening to yunkong''s whisper, the man''s face turned green quickly, "boom ~" the strong chakra on the man broke out, and the huge repulsion flew the cloud air bomb out again, but this time, after all, it was a Shenluo Tianzheng used in a hurry, and did not fly the cloud air bomb far.

 Chapter 686

    "Hey, hey," yunkong sneered twice. Although he was ejected by Shenluo Tianzheng for more than ten meters, yunkong did not receive practical damage. "Have you lost your skills?" yunkong thought in his heart.


    Obviously not. If he had only this strength, it would not be worth the efforts of the three holy places to seal him from generation to generation.


    After he became angry, the big tube Mu Su man calmed down. In fact, he didn''t have to empty his Qi with the cloud. Originally, body art was not what he was good at.


    It''s not that his talent is not good, but that the big barrel musu people need it at all, because he doesn''t need to have a physical duel at all.


    After using Shenluo Tianzheng to fly the cloud empty bullet out, the big barrel musu man stretched out his left hand, and a painted black chakra ball began to gather in the big barrel musu man''s hand.


    Yunkong''s face became ugly in an instant. "Tailed beast jade!" these three words appeared in yunkong''s heart. Although the big barrel Mu Su people may not know that this move is called tailed beast jade, it is really tailed beast jade.


    The jade in front of the big barrel Mu Su''s body is the tail beast, which quickly condenses to form a chakra ball the size of a football. "You really think highly of me." yunkong looks at the tailing jade in the hands of the big barrel of Mu Su people. Such a size of tailing jade can completely eliminate the residue of yunkong''s explosion.


    "Die." these two words were softly spit out from the mouth of the big tube wooden camper. However, the voice of the big tube wooden camper fell, and the tail jade in the hand of the big tube wooden camper suddenly shot forward and flew out.


    The tail beast jade dragged a tail and shot at the cloud sky, and the tail of the tail beast jade was like the ploughed ground, leaving a gully more than one meter deep on the ground.


    The black tailed beast jade suddenly magnified in front of yunkong''s eyes. The tailed beast jade was still in the hands of the big barrel musu one second ago, and has appeared in front of yunkong the next second.


    It''s too late to dodge. At the speed of tailing jade, yunkong has no time to dodge around. More importantly, it''s useless even for yunkong to dodge, because the explosion range of tailing jade is amazing, and yunkong has no time to completely avoid the explosion range of tailing jade.


    "Close!" yunkong shouted, and a bitter nothing in yunkong''s hand was put in front of him. When the tail beast jade hit him, the bitter nothing in front of yunkong suddenly sent out a black dark light, and a seal of psychic skill appeared in front of yunkong.


    Then the seal of the psychic skill seemed to be a monster with a big mouth devouring the tailed beast jade in front of yunkong.


    After yunkong swallowed the tailed beast jade at this moment by using the art of flying Thunder God, yunkong quickly printed and released the pain in his hand at the same time.


    Boom ~ after ten seconds, a huge mushroom cloud rose in the sky. Yunkong knew that it was the tailed beast jade he had just transferred by using the art of flying Thunder God.


    However, yunkong didn''t expect that the tailing jade released by the big barrel musu man was even more powerful than the general tailing jade.


    When yunkong turned to look at the exploding tailing jade in the sky, a figure suddenly flashed behind yunkong. "How''s it going? Do you know you''re scared?"


    The ninja who appeared behind yunkong was the big tube musu man. While the tailed beast jade attracted yunkong''s attention, the big tube musu man appeared behind yunkong with an instant body skill. At the same time, the big tube musu man merged his hands and hit yunkong heavily.


    "Bang ~" yunkong''s arm is blocked. Of course, it''s not blocked. Yunkong just listens to his destiny. If he can block this attack, yunkong can say that he is invincible


    So yunkong paid the price for his just situation. Yunkong''s whole body fell into a huge rock again.


    The big tube Mu Su man shook his palm again. Sure enough, it was just like what he had just felt. Before he hit yunkong, there was a layer of armor in front of yunkong. Yunkong resisted most of the power.


    "Since you have that layer of armor, I''ll break that layer of armor!" the big tube wooden camper snorted coldly, but the big tube wooden camper didn''t use the tailing jade again.


    After all, the tailrace jade consumed chakra too much. Although he had been able to get out of the cave, he could not completely remove the seal. In this way, he could only play 50% or 60% of his original strength, and he naturally paid a heavy price in order to get out of the cave, resulting in another 10% of his original strength.


    That is, the big tube Mu Su man can only give full play to his strength of 50% or even less than 50%, so he can''t use the tailing jade that especially consumes chakra at will.


    As soon as the palm of the big barrel Mu Su man stretched out, a group of wind blades in his hand were gathering. Yunkong in the rock just moved, and a large group of wind blades hit yunkong.


    Boom ~ the stone wrapped in the cloud suddenly smashed.


    However, this is not the end, but just the beginning. After the big barrel musu man waved and shot the wind blade, a fireball almost hit yunkong.


    After the fireball just wrapped yunkong''s body, Leidun Ninja followed, and the boom ~ flame was suddenly burst, and the lightning and thunder kept flashing in the flame. If Jiuyou hell, thunder and lightning keep knocking on yunkong''s body.


    Then a beam of current stabbed into the lightning like a sharp blade. After Shuidun ninja, Tu Dun Ninja ended this wave of attack on yunkong.


    A stone the size of a house fell from the sky and smashed the cloud inside.


    After finishing all this, the big tube musu man gasped deeply for two times, and continuously used the ninja of five attributes to attack yunkong. And all the attacks were completed in an instant, so the big barrel musu people also felt tired.


    "Yunkong ~" when yunkong was continuously attacked by big barrel Mutsu people, master Ji looked at yunkong who was continuously attacked, and a little uneasiness flashed in her heart.


    The superposition of five different attributes of Ninja, this power is not as simple as one plus one. When Gang Shou Ji turned to look at the location of Xiang yunkong, in front of gang Shou Ji, the Ninja body with serious ghost fire flashed in front of gang Shou Ji. The bloodless palm hit gangshou Ji with a heavy fist.


    The sudden attack made master Ji too late to dodge. She had to put her hands together and block her body.


    Oh ~ gangshou Ji''s hands hit her chest. This Ninja with only skeleton is the same kind of Ninja as gangshou Ji, or the same kind of ninja.


    The skeleton pressed gangshou Ji''s palm against gangshou Ji''s body and beat gangshou Ji out. It can be seen that the damage to gangshou Ji is not light.


    Gang Shou Ji''s trembling arms exposed the of the skeleton ninja and the damage to her body.


    When gangshou Ji was beaten out, big snake pill and Zilai naturally paid the same attention to gangshou Ji''s situation. Although they knew that with gangshou Ji''s ability, this attack would not have a fatal impact on gangshou Ji. However, their hearts were unconsciously raised.


    At the moment when Gang Shou Ji was beaten away, a sword light rose up at the position just buried by the dust, and all the rocks buried in the cloud were blown away.


    At the same time, a purplish red palm stretched out from the soil, grabbed by the flying gangshou Ji, and gently removed the strength of gangshou Ji.


    "Is this?" the people of datongmu dormitory hesitated. This thing should not appear here. In the heart of the big tube Mu Su man, "is this the layer of armor that just protected the kid? Xuzuo Neng?"


    The big tube Mu Su man wondered, and all his doubts were solved at the next moment. Again, a purplish red palm stretched out from under the ground and broke free with force. A giant jumped out of the ground.


    Then the purple giant gradually disappeared, and the figure of yunkong appeared on the collapsed rock. At the same time, master Ji was also put on the ground by the purple giant.


    "Continuously released the ninja of five attributes, how much do you have left in chakra?" yunkong slowly raised his head and looked at the big barrel musu man. "How about this? Is it familiar?"


    As Yun Kong raised his head, the complex kaleidoscope in his eyes wrote that the lines of wheel eyes were so strange.


    "The kid''s eyes?" the big tube wooden camper''s face was gloomy. He remembered that when the guy named big tube wooden feather coat sealed him, there was such an eye kid surrounded by such a giant to protect him.


    And that kid is really the son of the big barrel of wooden feather coat, that is to say, the kid has the same blood with him.


    "It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s no place to find. It doesn''t take time to get it." after the big tube Mu Su''s face was gloomy, he raised his head again, but his face looked vaguely looking forward to it.


    "Unexpectedly, you have the blood of the big barrel wood clan. In this case, I''ll give you a chance to live." the big barrel wood camper opened his palm, "surrender to me. Since the bitch Huiye betrayed me, I just lack a servant who is good at close combat. Now you are qualified to be my servant."


    Yunkong''s eyebrows picked, "is there something wrong with this guy''s head? I think he can be a man but doesn''t want to be a man. Does he have to be a dog for others?"


    Thinking of this, yunkong turned and looked at the master Ji beside him. At the same time, the master Ji also looked at him. Especially his weird eyes.


    Master Ji was still trapped in the huge purple black giant just around yunkong. Because master Ji recognized who the huge chakra giant wrapped around yunkong was.


    At the same time, master Ji also recognized the pair of strange eyes in yunkong''s eyes, kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    At that time, when yuzhiboban fought against qianshouzhu, gang Shou Ji was already vaguely sensible, and what he couldn''t forget was the domineering giant who appeared in front of her grandfather.

 Chapter 687

    Yunkong naturally sees the doubts in the heart of gangshou Ji, but it''s too late to explain, "we''ll talk after it''s over." yunkong says to gangshou Ji.


    Compendium Ji nodded. Obviously, compendium Ji also knew that this was not the time to talk about these things.


    Yunkong turns his head to look at the big tube Mu Su man. The look of the big tube Mu Su man is obviously a little ugly. The difficulty of yunkong is beyond his imagination.


    "I gave you a chance." the man of big tube Mu Su looked at yunkong and said, "don''t you really think about it anymore?" the man of big tube Mu Su looked at yunkong and said sincerely. If yunkong exists, maybe he can break away from the seal soon. You can also find an effective helper on the premise of removing a big enemy.


    After all, since big tube wood Huiye betrayed him, he needed the existence of a servant. At the beginning, he chose the werewolf with the same blood of big tube wood family. Unfortunately, the werewolf was killed cleanly by yunkong. However, because of this, yunkong has proved his own value, so the big barrel musu people gave yunkong an opportunity to follow him.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of big tube Mutsu people, this decision is almost a gift, and yunkong doesn''t care at all.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s better to say these words like a lost dog. If I were you, I''d kill myself in this place." yunkong replied disdainfully. At the same time, yunkong''s words completely cut off the cautious thinking of the big barrel musu people.


    He thinks that the opportunity of gift is just the self talk of a madman in yunkong''s eyes.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" with the falling of the cloud empty voice, the big barrel musu man also completely put away his kind face, and his beautiful face twisted in an instant. "Since you want to die, I''ll send you to die!"


    At the same time, he winked at his three men. With his current strength, he can barely deal with a yunkong. With the three master Ji, he must not be an opponent.


    Therefore, the look of Da Tan Mu Su''s man is to let his three men take Gang Shou Ji away. He wants to fight with Yun alone.


    The three men of the big tube musu man signaled that, in addition to the bird man who was fighting with the big snake pill and the transparent ninja, the skeleton Ninja jumped to gangshou Ji again.


    However, when the skeleton Ninja rushed over, yunkong suddenly took a breath, "Huodun? Hao fireball technique!" yunkong shouted, and a huge fireball appeared in front of yunkong, and just rushed at the skeleton ninja.


    Boom ~ a huge burning pit appeared in the place filled with fireballs, and the skeleton ninja who had just rushed back was forced by the fire.


    Yunkong took another step, but was stopped by master Ji, "you concentrate on dealing with that guy. Since that guy is their boss, that guy is definitely not an ordinary ninja. Be careful yourself and leave the rest to us."


    Master Ji said. After that, master Ji jumped up, turned over in the sky and smashed her foot at the skeleton ninja. Skeleton Ninja quickly retreated again. At the position where skeleton Ninja dodged, master Ji kicked on the ground.


    With master Ji''s foothold as the center, the ground began to collapse layer by layer, and the flying stones kept hitting the skeleton ninja. But the skeleton Ninja''s body is obviously harder than those stones. The stone continuously hit the skeleton Ninja''s body, but the skeleton Ninja was fine, but all the stones were crushed.


    After seeing Gang Shou Ji attack, the three men of Da Tan Mu Su looked at each other, and the three ninjas quickly withdrew back.


    It is obvious that they are carrying out the orders of the big barrel Mutsu people, leading the three master Ji to another battlefield, so as not to let the three master Ji disturb yunkong''s battle with the three big barrel Mutsu people.


    Of course, master Ji and the three of them also intend to move the battlefield to other places to leave a fighting position for yunkong and Da Tan Mu Su people.


    Therefore, the three master Ji also left this position with the three men of the big barrel Mu Su people.


    In an instant, there were only two people left in this position, Yun Kong and Da Tan Mu Su Ren.


    "It''s a pity. I still valued you as a ninja at first, but since you didn''t praise me, I''ll kill you later."


    "Just in time, I once promised a guy to find a suitable body for him. I think you''re just right." the big tube Mu Su man snorted coldly. After his three men left with gang Shou Ji, the big tube Mu Su man suddenly clapped his palm on the ground.


    "Boom ~" a position shook the mountain, and the land under yunkong''s feet suddenly rose, sending yunkong to the sky. When yunkong stepped on the soil under his feet to rise, the big barrel musu man waved his hand, and a half meter long wind blade instantly cut to yunkong.


    Compared with the body art, the big barrel wooden camper is not as good as the cloud empty. Therefore, the big barrel wooden camper gives full play to his personal advantage, that is, the number of users does not need to be printed at all, and just wave.


    Therefore, the big tube musu people began to use Ninja to attack yunkong continuously.


    Yunkong jumped up and quickly left his position. Yunkong just flashed past the previous position. The wind blade instantly cut the protrusion under yunkong''s feet into two sections.


    A wind blade behind yunkong came after him. The wind blade was famous for its fast speed. Before yunkong landed, the wind blade would cut on yunkong''s body.


    "Do you want to use xuzuo Neng Hu? Use it quickly." the heart of the big barrel Mutu people thought that from the experience of the werewolf, yunkong''s blood has been quite weak. Therefore, with the use of xuzuo Neng Hu, their eyes will be quickly tired, and they will also consume a lot of chakra.


    Therefore, the big barrel musu man didn''t want a simple blade to kill yunkong. What he wanted to do was to gradually consume yunkong''s chakra and give yunkong the last blow when yunkong''s strength is weak.


    Otherwise, when yunkong has been able to use xuzuo Neng Hu, if he goes up, he will fight with yunkong. Even if he can kill yunkong, it is likely to cause serious injury to his body and damage his seriously damaged strength again.


    With an empty hand, Yun pulled out the black blade behind him and cut him behind with a backhand knife. Black blade is carrying thunder and lightning, and the wind blade that is about to stand on yunkong''s body is flying.


    Once the wind blade turned, it cut a big ditch on the ground again, and yunkong also took advantage of this time period to fall from the sky.


    "Come on, don''t waste any more time." yunkong shouted loudly, and his body flashed around him. The black blade in his hand slashed the man with lightning.


    After a red light flashed on the body of the big barrel Mu Su man, the same chakra blade appeared in the hand of the big barrel Mu Su man, blocking the black blade of the cloud sky.


    "The body will materialize chakra. Why don''t you have this ability!" after the big tube musu man blocked yunkong''s knife, he sneered, and the other hand grabbed it again. The red chakra quickly formed a huge hammer in the big tube musu man''s hand.


    While talking, the big barrel musu man picked up the huge hammer with one hand and smashed it into yunkong.


    Chakra substantiation, this ability can also change chakra into his weapon. However, it is true that yunkong has this ability, but this weapon can only be mastered by this pure chakra body, and yunkong cannot use it.


    But the big barrel Mu Su people can. The black blade in yunkong''s hand is Yiwan. Fortunately, the black blade in yunkong''s hand is not an ordinary weapon, but a weapon made of special materials.


    Moreover, yunkong used the blade to block the attack of the big barrel musu man, so although the blade was bent, it was not damaged.


    However, the huge force still shook yunkong. At the same time, the black blade in yunkong''s hand kept ringing, which made yunkong''s palm ache.


    Chakra is substantial. It looks like a chicken rib like function, but once it is applied by the big tube musu people, it is so difficult.


    Yunkong just stopped his body, Shua Shua Shua, several chakra swords had flown to yunkong''s body, and the big barrel musu people turned chakra into a blade, and then threw it at yunkong.


    Looking at the chakra blade flying towards yunkong, yunkong suddenly raised his head and looked directly at these chakra blades, "xuzuo Neng," yunkong spit out these words coldly.


    In front of yunkong''s body, suddenly a string of ribs appeared around yunkong, and a palm spread out like a shield in front of yunkong''s body.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. However, after the chakra on suzanneng flows gently, the just generated cracks disappear in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect that these chakra blades should have such great power." you know the hardness of xuzuo Neng Hu, even the penetrating Lei Dun Ninja may not be able to break, but these materialized chakra blades are just an ordinary blow, leaving traces on xuzuo Neng Hu.


    Although this trace is very light, leaving a trace is leaving a trace.


    However, yunkong is not the nature to wait to be attacked by others. Just after blocking the chakra blades shot by the big barrel musu people, xuzuo nenghu around yunkong suddenly rushed to the big barrel musu people with yunkong''s body. The palm of xuzuo nenghu quickly clenched his fist and waved it towards the big barrel musu people.


    Boom ~ the big barrel musu man quickly flashed, and xuzuo nenghu''s fist hit the ground heavily. The whole earth seemed to be shocked, and where xuzuo nenghu hit the ground around yunkong, the periphery of his fist quickly collapsed.

 Chapter 688

    The big tube wooden campers quickly retreated and left the broken ground. Now, it seems that the big tube wooden campers can''t help the cloud, and the same cloud can''t help the big tube wooden campers.


    The big barrel wooden camper kept moving and flashing, and big pits flashed on the ground, "I didn''t expect this guy to be so difficult this time." the big barrel wooden camper thought that he might not have fought with most of the seals before, but among the seals, yunkong was the strongest.


    "Bastard!" he flashed a blow from xuzuo nenghu again, and the big barrel Mu Su people roared angrily, "this is the last pill. It was originally intended to be used when the seal was officially broken. Now it seems that there is no time. If he goes on like this, he may not find a chance to break free from the seal, he will be sealed again by yunkong and others.


    "Since you want to die, no wonder I am!" a fierce look flashed in the eyes of the big barrel Mu Su man, and then he threw it and swallowed the pill in his hand.


    When yunkong''s xuzuo Neng Hu punched him again, the big barrel musu man waved with his hand, and a wind blade turned to yunkong''s body. At the moment when xuzuo Neng Hu''s fist hit the big barrel musu man, the wind blade exploded on xuzuo Neng Hu''s body and blew the surrounded xuzuo Neng Hu out of yunkong''s body.


    Well, yunkong fell to the ground and drew a distance of tens of meters on the ground. Yunkong looked up and looked at the big tube musu man in front of him in surprise.


    At this time, a strong chakra suddenly broke out on the big barrel musu. Chakra intertwined around the big barrel musu, emptied all the dust around the big barrel musu, leaving a string of blanks around the big barrel musu.


    "Yun Kong, right? I didn''t expect you to let me use the last resort, but now that you''ve reached this point, you''ll die!" the big tube Mu Su man smiled ferociously.


    A big river suddenly rose up in front of the big tube Mu Su man. When the water was retrograde and rushed to the sky, the land under the foot of the big tube Mu Su man also rose up. However, in a moment, a huge rock giant appeared at the foot of the big tube Mu Su man.


    At the moment when the rock giant took shape, the rising water poured from the sky to the newly rising rock giant, forming a layer of sticky skin on the surface of the rock giant.


    "Come on, yunkong, feel the fear of doomsday." the big barrel wood stood on the top of the rock giant with a sneer. The rock giant opened his mouth and shouted angrily. His fist as big as a house fell from the sky.


    "This is similar to the wooden man''s skill of the early generation of eye fire shadow!" when the huge fist fell, yunkong was originally just a newly formed xuzuo Neng, which quickly grew flesh and blood, and xuzuo Neng was actually printing.


    With the completion of the printing of xuzuo nenghu, the mature xuzuo nenghu suddenly expanded into the sky, and in an instant, all the xuzuo nenghu appeared around the cloud sky.


    A xuzuo nenghu the size of a rock giant rises, and yunkong''s body is standing slightly upward on the nose of the rock giant. He stares coldly at the big barrel of wooden campers above the rock giant''s head.


    "Is that the strength of yunkong?" big snake pill looked at the giant rising on yunkong and thought that when the giant rose, big snake pill was ashamed and had a feeling of palpitation. "Can this giant threaten my life!" big snake pill''s tongue quickly circled around the corner of its mouth for a week.


    Big snake pill is full of interest in yunkong.


    Different from the big snake pill''s attitude towards xuzuo nenghu around the rock giant, several of the men of the big tube Mutsu looked at the purple giant rising around the rock giant, and their hearts trembled.


    That yunkong has the power to match their adults. What a terrible power!


    When the rock giant hit him with a fist, he stretched out his hand and pushed it, and his palm collided. Around the rock giant, a huge air wave radiated towards the periphery, and the only plants on the ground were instantly lifted off under this air wave.


    However, after the fist of the rock giant wanted to hit, xuzuo Neng Hu took a step back unexpectedly. Yunkong is just a complete body. To fight with this rock giant, yunkong needs to evolve xuzuo Neng Hu to a complete body.


    Not so, just the evolution of the second form, but the evolution of the third form. The giant must be able to wear the same armor as the giant.


    Unfortunately, although yunkong now also has an eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the complete body''s xuzuo Neng is still a little overburdened for yunkong. Therefore, yunkong doesn''t want to use the complete body''s xuzuo Neng until it is absolutely necessary.


    The complete body, that is, the fourth form of suzanneng, is almost enough to use.


    Although it was a little difficult for the rock giant to finish all the suzanneng, the rock giant did not give full play to his power.


    After all, the strength of the big barrel Mu Su man is only half of his original strength, and his current state is still sealed. Now he has no way to absorb the external chakra, and can only use the chakra he has accumulated and his pills to maintain his strength.


    When the rock giant hit again, the palm of xuzuo nenghu stepped back and quickly appeared a long sword on xuzuo nenghu''s hand. It was not so much a long sword as a stick with a pointed end. This shape of xuzuo nenghu has not been able to give full play to the power of xuzuo nenghu''s own weapons.


    Xuzuo nenghu holds a long sword. When the rock giant hits again, xuzuo nenghu''s long sword cuts down heavily and cuts on the body of the rock giant.


    After taking advantage of the weapon this time, Xu Zuo nenghu''s original step back due to lack of strength was abruptly stopped by yunkong.


    However, the consequences of the collision between xuzuo nenghu and the rock giant have just come into being. A huge air wave erupted between xuzuo nenghu and the rock giant. The air wave was like a hammer from the position where xuzuo nenghu wanted to collide with the rock giant''s long sword and fist, like a dancing huge hanging head smashing into yunkong and xuzuo nenghu.


    However, yunkong did not pay attention to the aftermath of the battle. With a wave of the long sword in xuzuo Neng Hu''s hand, he cut the air wave that hit yunkong in half. The air wave passed through both sides of yunkong''s body and drew two deep gullies on both sides of xuzuo Neng Hu.


    But in the face of the oncoming air wave, the big tube wooden camper was just fighting on the top of the rock giant and didn''t even move. The air wave hit the big tube wooden camper fiercely, but the big tube wooden camper was like a breeze sweeping his cheeks and stood motionless on the rock giant.


    "I see." yunkong took a look at the twisted space in front of the big tube musu man, which was the protection made by the big tube musu man in front of the earth Dun giant by using the water Dun ninja. Now this layer of protection is not only protecting the rock giant, but also protecting the big tube musu people.


    "Big trouble." yunkong sighed in his heart. Therefore, from the current situation, no matter what the situation is, the power of the rock giant is more powerful than the xuzuo Neng displayed by yunkong.


    However, yunkong was not discouraged. The wave of anger had just swept over the location of xuzuo nenghu. Yunkong controls suzanneng and suddenly makes a jump.


    Boom ~ two ten meter deep pits appeared on the ground because of suzanneng''s jump.


    In the distance, the big snake pill, who was fighting with the three men of the big tube Mu Su people, was patting side by side and looked at the cloud sky. There''s really no way. Even though they fought with the men of Datong musu, the fighting between yunkong and Datong musu is so big that big snake pill and others can see the scene of yunkong fighting with Datong musu at a glance without intentional exploration.


    At this time, yunkong just controlled the high jump of the big tube musu man, and at the same time, he grabbed the chakra blade with both hands and cut off the position of the rock giant where the big tube musu man is located.


    "What an intoxicating power!" a desire flashed in the eyes of big snake pill. But yunkong''s magnificent knife was hit hard by the rock giant.


    Around the rock giant, the earth seems to have been cut over again. A large circular hole appears, and the broken ground can almost form a small lake.


    It seems that the rock giant seems to have been hit into the earth by yunkong''s sequel nenghu, but the effect of force is mutual. The huge long sword in xuzuo nenghu''s hand flew out. It''s not what yunkong doesn''t want to grasp, but this counterattack force is also too huge. Yunkong can''t grasp the chakra blade in his hand at all.


    Boom, the long knife fell on the ground and was just inserted not far from the big snake pill and others. It separated the three men of the big snake pill who were fighting in a scuffle from the three men of the big tube Mu Su man.


    "It seems that the battle over there is no less than ours," said big snake pill, looking at the huge chakra blade inserted around him.


    Different from the joking tone of big snake pill, master Ji looked at Yun Kong with some concern. Master Ji can see that the chakra knife inserted around them is yunkong xuzuo Neng Hu''s weapon. Since yunkong''s xuzuo Neng Hu has been shot away, that is to say, yunkong has fallen into the downwind in the current battle.


    Suzanneng drew a long distance on the ground and stopped when his whole body hit a big mountain.


    Of course, when Suzanne almost stopped, the rock giant jumped out of the pit. Like Gang Shou Ji and others, now the people of Da Tan Mu Su are full of worries about themselves.


    He really didn''t expect yunkong to be so difficult.

 Chapter 689

    Although it seems that he is suppressing yunkong now, this suppression is only temporary. It does not mean that his strength is not as good as yunkong, but that he is still sealed. Although chakra''s explosive power is strong temporarily, it can''t last.


    Moreover, yunkong seems to know that he can absorb the characteristics of ninja. His attack has always been based on physical attack, and he has hardly used Ninja to attack him.


    No, not almost. Yunkong has never used Ninja against him. The objects of the Ninja used by yunkong are not him. It''s understandable that he didn''t use Ninjutsu once or twice. If yunkong hasn''t used Ninjutsu for a reason, yunkong just doesn''t use Ninjutsu for him, which itself has explained the problem.


    "This boy really knows me too well. Even the smelly boy of Huiye family can''t do this. Who is this guy called yunkong?"


    Big tube Mu Su thought in his heart, but he was very sure that yunkong and he were definitely not people in the world, but indigenous people in the world.


    "No, we can''t put it off any longer." the big tube Mu Su people don''t have time to consider the identity of yunkong. With the passage of time, the big tube Mu Su people have felt the bad effect caused by the passage of chakra.


    At the beginning, he was easy to control the rock giant under his feet, but with the passage of time, the big barrel Mu Su man felt that it was more and more difficult for him to control the rock giant under his feet.


    "You can''t drag it down," a thought flashed through the heart of the big tube musu man. He was so dragged by yunkong. When his chakra was completely consumed, he would be sealed again.


    After an instant of decision, the rock giant at the foot of the big barrel Mu Su man suddenly rushed to the cloud sky that had just stabilized his body. of


    Since yunkong''s strength can''t compare with him, he must defeat yunkong before he is dragged to death by yunkong. The current situation is like this. If you don''t advance, you will fall back. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    The speed of the sudden explosion of the rock giant caught yunkong unprepared. In a flash, the rock giant had rushed to yunkong.


    When the rock giant rushed to the cloud sky, a huge stone hammer appeared on the palm of the rock giant, and a hammer hit suzanneng hard.


    Xuzuo nenghu''s hands should be in front of his chest. A giant like xuzuo nenghu has no way to dodge the attack of the rock giant like yunkong. Xuzuo nenghu can only cross his hands in front of his chest and block the stone hammer cut by the rock giant.


    Well, the feet of yunkong crumbled again, not only the feet of xuzuo Neng Hu, but also xuzuo Neng Hu itself.


    Fortunately, only the arms of both hands were broken. After the arms of xuzuo nenghu dissipated, the chakras on yunkong burst out, and the just broken arms returned to their original state.


    However, yunkong''s broken arm returned to its original shape, but the huge force of the stone hammer suddenly hit xuzuo Neng.


    Yunkong just broke away from the huge body behind him, but because of the huge stone hammer of the rock giant, xuzuo Neng was almost hit once.


    After the rock giant put yunkong into the mountain with a stone hammer, he didn''t stop and followed up. He knocked on yunkong like an iron. On the back of the mountain, a sound mountain rolled down one by one under the attack of the rock giant.


    The continuous attack of the rock giant has almost cracked the whole mountain.


    Moreover, with the attack of the rock giant, the cloud empty xuzuo Neng has no time to recover. The xuzuo Neng lying in the middle of the mountain is broken here and disappeared there. The whole xuzuo Neng is broken under the attack of the rock giant.


    "Yunkong, I''ll give you another chance. As long as you obey me now, my previous commitments will remain unchanged!" the rock giant raised the stone hammer in his hand, and the big barrel musu man seemed to keep asking yunkong.


    It''s not how much the big tube Mu Su person loves talent, but that the big tube Mu Su person is worried that he can''t kill yunkong in time. Although it seems unlikely that yunkong will survive, anything can happen.


    Just like before the battle, the big barrel musu people never thought that the cloud sky would be so difficult in this battle.


    In the face of the continuous solicitation of big barrel musu people, yunkong just sneered. Yunkong has no interest in being another people''s dog. Yunkong is not mentally disabled and has not been cheap to that point.


    Naturally, the big tube Mu Su man saw the sneer of Yun Kong and said, "I don''t know what''s good or bad." the big tube Mu Su man''s look of expectation disappeared in an instant. Looking at Xu Zuo Neng at his feet, lightning and thunder suddenly flashed on the stone hammer of the rock giant.


    In order to accurately break the xuzuo Neng Hu and kill yunkong, the big barrel musu people not only use the powerful power of physical attack to crush the xuzuo Neng Hu around yunkong, but also have made second-hand preparations, that is, using the huge penetration of Lei Dun Ninja to ensure that the hammer of the rock giant can crush the xuzuo Neng Hu of yunkong.


    There was a flash of lightning and thunder on the stone hammer, which looked like the God of thunder coming down from a distance. In the sarcastic look of the big barrel Mu Su people, the stone hammer held high by the rock giant hit xuzuo Neng under his body.


    Well, first of all, there was a wave of vibration. The whole earth seemed to tremble under the hammer. Then four thunder and lightning fell. After being led down by the hammer, the thunder and lightning began to spread around.


    The air waves rolled all over the earth, completely drowning the big tube wooden campers and the rock giants half kneeling at the feet of the big tube wooden campers. When the air wave was like a sandstorm, at the center of the battle, four thunderbolts also fell with the hammer and hit xuzuo nenghu''s body.


    After the air wave, another layer of lightning spread around with the stone hammer as the center. When the air wave was inside, the thunder roared, and the wind and cloud stirred by the violent chakra could no longer be detected by outsiders.


    Master Ji and big tube Mu Su''s men were separated again. In this case, both sides were worried about which side was the real winner.


    Before the current situation of yunkong and Datong musu was explored, it was impossible for both sides to continue fighting for the time being.


    The three men of gang Shou Ji and the three men of Da Tan Mu Su carefully guarded each other and kept away from each other. Then both sides watched the storm nervously.


    The air wave has formed a tornado state under the impact of lightning. The three master Ji anxiously looked at the storm and waited for the end of the storm.


    Under this storm, even if the three people have the intention to save people, they can only stare. The three of them couldn''t get in at all. Similarly, the three men of the big barrel Mu Su people were waiting for the storm to disappear. They were equally powerless.


    At this time, in the storm, yunkong''s xuzuo Neng almost completely disappeared. Under the great power of the stone hammer and the erosion of lightning, yunkong''s xuzuo Neng was instantly crushed under the attack of Datong seeing off the guests.


    However, yunkong''s combat experience is so rich that when the hammer of the big barrel musu man fell, yunkong had expected that his Xu Zuo could hardly resist the blow. Therefore, when the stone hammer fell, yunkong resolutely gave up xuzuo Neng and escaped from xuzuo Neng.


    Losing the support of yunkong chakra, suzanneng was quickly crushed under the attack of the big barrel musu people.


    The cloud empty figure came back and jumped out for more than 50 meters under the action of the air wave. However, the attack range of the big tube Mu Su people is larger, more than 100 meters, and the cloud is still in the range of these storms.


    As soon as the xuzuo Neng Hu was crushed, the big tube musu people felt that the cloud itself was not in the xuzuo Neng Hu, and the big tube musu people were very angry.


    However, yunkong did not escape far, and lost the shelter of xuzuo nenghu, yunkong took what to fight with the rock giant.


    The falling rock giant swept the huge stone hammer in his hand and smashed it into the cloud.


    "Shuidun is impacted by violent water." at the moment when the stone hammer sweeps over, yunkong resolutely retreats, and uses Shuidun Ninja to try to resist the stone hammer of the rock giant.


    Of course, yunkong knows that without the protection of xuzuo nenghu, yunkong has no ability to defeat the rock giant.


    However, yunkong already has his own plan. From the just battle, yunkong can almost conclude that this state of the big barrel Mu Su people can''t last at all. Therefore, yunkong gave up his plan to fight against the big barrel musu people. Since the big tube Mu Su man has been destined to fight only for a period of time, the consumption of yunkong with him will pass, just like his war.


    Therefore, yunkong, who is deeply obscene, decisively chose the former method, delayed the tactics and dragged on until he killed the big barrel musu people.


    A-level Ninja didn''t stop the rock giant''s stone hammer. The stone hammer just gently crossed the water ball ejected from the cloud and easily smashed the water ball.


    Yunkong didn''t actually want to stop the stone hammer''s attack. After the stone hammer smashed the water escape Ninja released by yunkong, yunkong after the water polo didn''t know where to disappear.


    Now the big tube Mutsu people have a feeling of anti-aircraft shelling mosquitoes. Yunkong gives up the frontal confrontation with him and begins to play a sparrow war with the big tube Mutsu people.


    However, the big tube musu man can''t drag down anyway.


    The rock giant roared, and the stone hammer in his hand hit the surrounding continuously, but yunkong''s body was just a flash, and disappeared when the stone hammer hit down. The big barrel musu people had fallen into the battle rhythm of yunkong.

 Chapter 690

    Although every attack of the rock giant can pose a fatal threat to the cloud space, it is now like a human battle against a fly. Although there is no way to compare its strength, it can''t be defeated and everything is useless.


    The best way to deal with the big barrel Mutsu man now should be to make the rock giant disappear, and then he will deal with yunkong. But the big barrel musu man is just not suitable for body art. Even if he goes after yunkong himself, he can''t catch up with yunkong.


    The huge fist of the rock giant kept waving in the air. At this time, the most correct response may not be the most appropriate. Of course, the big tube musu man also knows that if he wants to defeat yunkong now, the most important thing he should do is to deal with yunkong himself, rather than let the rock giant destroy everything here.


    But in fact, this is not the case. Chakra of the big tube musu man is not his own. With the passage of time, the big tube musu man can''t guarantee that chakra will continue to use the Ninja after he releases the ninja.


    But yunkong is different, just like he can''t guarantee that he can continue to summon the rock giant, and he can''t guarantee that yunkong can''t continue to use suzanneng.


    Therefore, although it is not a correct way for the rock giant to deal with the original statue of yunkong, the big barrel Mutsu people have to stick to it. When the rock giant chased yunkong and burned almost all the surroundings, yunkong, who was dodging on the ground, suddenly rushed to the rock giant.


    The blue chakra on yunkong''s body suddenly erupted. With the explosion of chakra, a purple chakra suddenly appeared around yunkong''s body. The newly formed xuzuo nenghu appeared around yunkong''s body again. With yunkong''s approach, xuzuo nenghu kept clenching his fist and hit the rock giant''s head with a heavy fist.


    Under xuzuo nenghu''s punch, the rock giant''s head tilted back. However, when yunkong hit the rock giant with a punch, a successful smile appeared on the corner of the Sumi''s mouth.


    If yunkong keeps dodging, there will be no flaws. It''s like yuzhibo taking the earth. If the earth doesn''t take the initiative to attack, no one can hit him. Big tube Mu Su people are also determined to wait for this moment. As long as yunkong takes the initiative to attack him, that is when yunkong reveals his flaws.


    When yunkong revealed its flaws, it was now. After the head of the rock giant just tilted back a little, the rock giant wanted to sweep in front of him and grabbed yunkong''s body in an instant.


    "You''re dead." a cold light flashed in the eyes of the big tube Mu Su man. When the rock giant grabbed yunkong, the other palm of the rock giant grabbed yunkong again.


    "Drink!" but when the other hand of the rock giant patted it, yunkong shouted loudly. The early adult xuzuo Neng around yunkong expanded rapidly, and suddenly became a semi-adult xuzuo Neng. Xuzuo Neng opened two palms to resist the two palms of the rock giant.


    "Do you want to use xuzuo Neng again? But I won''t let you succeed." looking at chakra rising around yunkong again, the big barrel Mu Su man frowned gloomily. If he continues to confront yunkong, he will be dragged to death by yunkong.


    When yunkong showed his ability, a thunder and lightning shot at yunkong. But just when the big tube musu people thought everything was under control again, the xuzuo Neng around the cloud space collapsed instantly under the attack of the rock giant.


    Yunkong actively gave up using xuzuo Neng Hu again, and yunkong actively jumped out of xuzuo Neng Hu''s protection, "painful feet!" yunkong shouted. After jumping out of xuzuo Neng Hu, yunkong kicked on the top of the rock giant.


    When xuzuo nenghu was pumping fast because of the squeezing of the rock giant''s hands and the thunder Dun Ninja performed by the big barrel musu people, cracks gradually appeared on the top of the rock giant''s head because of a painful foot in the cloud space.


    After kicking on the top of the rock giant''s head, yunkong''s instant body skill flashed around the big barrel musu man. The strange force flashed again. Yunkong fell from the sky and hit the big barrel musu man with a fist.


    Not surprisingly, when yunkong rushed over, the big barrel Mu Su man suddenly disappeared in front of yunkong. The big barrel Mu Su man has seen that he is not yunkong''s opponent at all compared with the body art.


    Yunkong''s fist once again hit the top of the rock giant. Because yunkong and his painful feet had a little crack, the crack began to spread from the top of the rock giant to all around.


    Kaka kaka, the foot is a rock giant who keeps breaking. Yunkong looks at the big barrel of Mu Su who flashed to another cave and whispers, "you''re finished."


    With the collapse of the rock giant, there is no other Ninja that can cause fatal damage to yunkong. Maybe there is a big barrel of musu man who has not shown his more powerful ninja. Unfortunately, he has not shown chakra to yunkong. The newly born rock giant has exhausted his chakra.


    The soft voice of yunkong completely angered the big tube wooden camper. The big tube wooden camper''s face quickly changed from blue to black again, "bastard, you die!" the big tube wooden camper waved his arm wildly, like hysteria.


    With the big barrel of Mu Su people waving their arms, a fireball smashed into yunkong. After the fireball, lightning, water flow, wind blades and rocks continued to smash into yunkong.


    The big tube Mu Su man no longer cares about his chakra. Now in this case, he must lose. Now his madness is just the last struggle before his failure.


    The big tube Mu Su people danced their arms crazily, but the light still flashed in the eyes of the big tube Mu Su people, and the crazy appearance was just a disguise.


    With the crushing of the rock giant, yunkong must change a battle format if he wants to defeat the big barrel Mutsu people. The way of convincing people just now obviously can''t be used again.


    Ninja instantly drowned yunkong''s body, but the big barrel musu saw that when Ninja drowned yunkong''s body, xuzuo Neng appeared in front of yunkong''s body again.


    A large number of Ninjutsu exploded around yunkong and quickly flooded yunkong''s body. When yunkong was submerged by Ninjutsu, the big barrel Mutsu began to sing authentic.


    Yes, unlike the original works, which need to be sealed to release ninja, the big tube Mutsu people actually began to sing like a mage.


    With the scene of the big tube musu people, the blue chakra gathered around the big tube musu people again, as if they had found bright flowers. More and more chakras gathered to the big tube musu people.


    Shua, the wind, or the sound of the fist across the air, the singing of the big tube musu people is not over, but yunkong''s fist will not wait for the singing of the big tube musu people to end.


    Bang ~ yunkong''s fist hit big tube Mu Su''s cheek hard, and those chakras who had just gathered around big tube Mu Su were directly dispersed by yunkong''s fist.


    "Please be professional when you perform next time!" said Yun Kong after he glanced at the big barrel Mutsu man calmly after hitting the big barrel Mutsu man with one punch.


    Any small details in the battle can not be ignored. As early as yunkong just became a ninja, yunkong kept telling himself.


    Why did ban lose the first world war with the early generation of Mu Huoying? It was because ban didn''t see the Mudun split of the early generation of Mu Huoying, so he won the move of the early generation of Mu Huoying.


    In the process of the Ninjutsu released by Da Tan Mu Su''s crazy arm waving, the Qingming in the eyes of Da Tan Mu Su''s people was seen by Yun Kong. That kind of look should never appear on a person whose body movements are so flustered.


    After seeing this detail, everything can be inferred easily. Since the big tube Mu Su man is still very calm, why does he pretend to be so flustered.


    Anything can''t stand scrutiny. The reason why the big tube Mu Su people do this is to let yunkong relax and carelessness, and let yunkong stop paying attention to him all the time, so that he has the opportunity to do a little action.


    Therefore, yunkong uses shadow to attract the firepower of the big barrel Mutsu, and lets himself hide while waiting for the big barrel Mutsu to reveal his real fangs.


    Sure enough, yunkong found the movement of the big tube wooden camper. Yunkong didn''t expect that at this time, the big tube wooden camper still had a hidden card that was not used.


    Look at the fluctuation of chakra around the big barrel musu people just now. The power of this Ninja is no less than that of the great ninja of the super God Luo Tianzheng.


    Therefore, yunkong made a decisive move and interrupted the progress of the Ninjutsu of the big barrel Mutsu people.


    The body of the big tube musu man hit the ground, then lifted it up, then fell down and bounced up. After repeating this several times, the big tube musu man drew a distance of more than ten meters on the ground and stopped again.


    However, before the big tube wooden camper stood up, yunkong''s body flashed above the big tube wooden camper, cocked up high and chopped down heavily.


    Boom ~ the marks of breaking and cracking on the ground were like cobwebs around. In the next storm, there were some blows from boxing to meat, but because the sound of the storm was too loud, the three men of master Ji Sanren and big tube musu didn''t find any problems.


    The strong tsunami will also stop. Just like now, the violent air wave is slowly calming down with the passage of time. At the moment when the storm disappeared, both the three men of Da Tan Mu Su and gang Ji focused their attention on the center of the storm.

 Chapter 691

    Strike each other


    In the center of the storm, there was a man standing, while the other man lay flat not far away. The battle between yunkong and big barrel Mutsu had been decided.


    At this time, both master Ji and the three men of Da Tong Mu Su focused on Yun Kong and Da Tong Mu su.


    "Cough, cough," the man gasped twice. As the dust dispersed, two of them were covered by the storm.


    The man who just gasped was the one who lay on the ground and was knocked down by yunkong.


    Of course, yunkong didn''t just knock him down. Yunkong cut a big barrel of wood for a meal. But what makes yunkong helpless is that no matter how he cleans up the big barrel Mutsu, even the black blade in his hand has pierced the big barrel Mutsu''s body several times, but he has not been able to kill the big barrel Mutsu. ¡°


    "My Lord," seeing that the big tube wooden camper was knocked down on the ground by yunkong, three men of the big tube wooden camper quickly appeared around the big tube wooden camper to protect the big tube wooden camper.


    "Sir, are you all right?" three men of the big tube wooden hostel appeared around the big tube wooden hostel and protected the big tube wooden hostel.


    After being picked up by the skeleton ninja, the big tube musu man stared at yunkong with a gloomy look, "even if you can defeat me, my life is endless. Even if you can defeat me once, you can''t escape Yin and Yang. You can''t kill me."


    Although the big tube wooden camper looks very depressed now, he is not afraid, and even has some confidence. Over the years, a large number of people want to kill him, but no one can really kill him. Therefore, the big tube wooden camper is not afraid.


    In this era, no one can return to Yin and Yang, that is, no one can kill him.


    "Cut," the words of big tube Mu Su people made the master Ji''s three people look particularly dignified. Just seeing that yunkong defeated big tube Mu Su people, the little joy gradually dissipated.


    The three master Ji couldn''t help thinking that even if they sealed the big barrel musu man this time, it would have no effect. Because of the existence of cloud space, they could guarantee that they could seal the big barrel musu man this time, but what about the next time.


    According to the current situation, chakra, who is sealed with the big barrel musu people, is getting weaker and weaker. In other words, the strength of the big barrel musu people will only become stronger and stronger. But can there be ninjas as powerful as yunkong in the future?


    Although the three master Ji don''t want to admit it, they have to admit that their strength is much weaker than that of the early generation of Mu Huoying decades ago.


    "Cut, what''s your pride when you''re about to be sealed again." looking at the big barrel of wooden Susu with high toes and high spirit after the defeat, yunkong feels sorry for not hitting him.


    "Do you know why you have been sealed for so long?" yunkong whispered. A word made the proud big barrel Mu Su people pay attention to yunkong.


    "Do you really think they can''t kill you?" Yun Kong said coldly, and the big barrel Mu Su man''s crazy look slowly solidified on his face.


    Today''s ninjas can''t escape Yin and Yang. It''s understandable that the big tube Mutsu people can understand, but when he first came to this world, the little bastard of Huiye family can escape Yin and Yang, but contrary to his expectation, the little bastard with more strength than him didn''t kill him.


    Seeing the incredible look in the look of the big barrel of wood, yunkong resolutely grasped it in his hand, "yes, what you guessed is not wrong. You can''t kill, but you disdain to kill."


    "Isn''t it too happy for you to kill you? It''s better than sealing you up and imprisoning you in this small world for generations."


    Yunkong''s words were like a knife, which stabbed into the heart of the big barrel musu, "moreover, the existence of such a hard grindstone can ensure that the future ninjas dare not stop. In this regard, I have to admire the six immortals. It''s a long layout!"


    "You''re talking nonsense," shouted the big tube Mu Su man, who blushed. Compared with the aborigines like yunkong, he is a ninja of the big tube Mu family with noble blood.


    "Is it really important? The important thing is that my words can torture you for thousands of years. You will slowly feel lonely in this fear in the future."


    Unexpectedly, yunkong didn''t refute him, but calmly told him whether these words really didn''t matter. The important thing is to make him uncomfortable.


    Big tube Mu Su was in a hurry. Yes, yunkong''s words were incorrect and unimportant. The important thing was that yunkong did feel fear, a fear of being played with.


    "Kill him, he''s strong outside but weak in the middle. Kill him now." the big barrel Mu Su man stepped back powerlessly and looked at the smile of yunkong''s successful conspiracy. The big barrel Mu Su man angrily pointed to yunkong and shouted.


    For the request of the big tube wooden camper, the three men of the big tube wooden camper certainly wouldn''t and didn''t dare to refuse. After the bird man, the transparent ninja and the skeleton Ninja looked at each other, they suddenly rushed to the cloud sky.


    They believe in the judgment of the big tube musu people, and they know more about the strength of the big tube musu people. Although yunkong managed to defeat the big tube Mutsu people, as the big tube Mutsu people said, yunkong must be seriously injured and exhausted now.


    But yunkong is not the only Ninja to perform the task this time. When the three men of the big barrel Mu Su people rushed to yunkong, the master Ji next to yunkong stood up.


    "Painful feet!" master Ji heavily stepped on the ground. The crack on the earth in front of master Ji wound forward like life. The soles of the feet of the three men who were rushing over burst at the same time.


    The bird man''s wings flashed. Since the ground cracked, the bird man naturally flew into the sky. At the same time, the skeleton ninja and the translucent Ninja quickly reached out and grabbed the bird man and asked the bird man to take him to the ground.


    Although the weight of the two of them may affect the Birdman''s speed, it doesn''t need the Birdman''s abnormal speed at this time. It just needs to take them to fly over the earth and collapse.


    However, when the bird man was flying into the sky with the skeleton ninja and the translucent ninja, Zilai also suddenly saw the sword close to the three ninjas.


    "Huodun? Fire dragon fire bullet!" I also shouted, and a flame burst into the sky, shooting straight at the three flying birds.


    After Zilai also released the number of Huodun, big snake pill quickly appeared behind Zilai, and a wind Dun Ninja was added to Zilai''s Huodun ninja.


    The wind helps the fire to speed up the speed of Huodun ninja, which was not very fast. At the same time, it also increases the power of Huodun Ninja several times.


    Looking at the master Ji''s exquisite cooperation, yunkong made a butt on the ground, just like what the big barrel musu said. Yunkong is really exhausted now.


    Of course, yunkong''s tiredness doesn''t mean that the body can''t hold on. Yunkong''s tiredness is more like a kind of psychological tiredness. A man has to drag a big barrel of kijuku. Such a perverted Ninja is really tired.


    However, yunkong believes that it is not a problem for the three master Ji to deal with the three men of big barrel wood. There is no need for yunkong to worry about the affair there.


    After sitting on the ground, yunkong looked to the other side, who was also leaning on a stone and had no combat power at all.


    "The battle between us is over. Next, it depends on whether your three men can defeat the three ninjas on my side." yunkong said softly.


    For yunkong''s active answer, the big tube musu people really take a reasonable attitude, that is, no matter what yunkong says, the big tube musu people don''t hear it.


    Yunkong did a lot of damage to him just now. Although yunkong can''t kill him, it doesn''t mean yunkong can''t hurt him. In fact, if his injury is too serious, he will fall asleep without being sealed by yunkong and others.


    This is also the reason why he can''t die, because once his injury is too serious, the fire of life in his body will be reduced to the minimum at any time.


    However, although the fire of life is reduced, it will never disappear, but will gradually repair their bodies and their vitality.


    However, this process may be very long, maybe hundreds of years, sometimes even thousands of years.


    Although the people in Datong musu didn''t pay attention to yunkong, who made yunkong a self familiar ninja? Yunkong said again: "in fact, I''m curious how you were sealed at the beginning. That history is too far away from me. Many things in history books have been tampered with and even lost directly. I really don''t know much about your history at that time."


    Yunkong asked with a smile, but it''s a pity that the big tube Mu Su still didn''t want to take care of yunkong. Although yunkong also guessed the general process, he hasn''t experienced the interesting first person narrative method.


    It''s just a pity that the big tube musu people have no intention of paying attention to yunkong. Still lying on the stone, waiting for the result of the battle.


    The result of the battle was not beyond the expectation. Muye Sanren completely defeated the three men of the big tube musu people. The skeleton Ninja was directly blasted by master Ji with strange power.


    And the translucent Ninja was dragged into the dreamland by the magic tricks of two immortals, Zhima and toad, and finally dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Only the last bird man withdrew decisively when he saw something bad, but it was also the end of being seriously injured. In the end, yunkong won completely.

 Chapter 692

    Looking at this almost winning situation, yunkong smiled: "in the future, it is difficult for anyone to be as willing to chat with you and talk about life ideals as I am. Are you sure you want to keep silent now?"


    No matter how yunkong persuades them, the big tube musu people are so like they are going to die. They quietly look up and look at the sky without paying attention to yunkong.


    However, yunkong also understands that they are the winner. Since ancient times, the winner, the prince and the loser are the bandits. Since yunkong won the victory in the end, the people of Datong musu have naturally become the party to be slaughtered.


    "I really don''t know what''s good or bad," Yun Kong snorted coldly. "Don''t think I can''t kill you, so you have no way. I have plenty of ways to torture you!" Yun Kong took a cold look at the big barrel of Mu Su people.


    As the Minister of the dark Department, I''m ashamed to call him a dark Ninja without a little torture? After resting for a while, yunkong has recovered some strength. Then yunkong slowly stands up and walks to the big barrel of Mu Su people step by step.


    Faced with the approaching of yunkong, the people of Datong musu felt a click in their heart. Yes, the people of Datong musu felt fear, because yunkong''s bad intentions made the people of Datong musu feel fear.


    However, the big tube Mu Su person is also very simple. Looking at yunkong''s look, he knows that if he falls into yunkong''s hands, he will come to no good end. Therefore, the big tube Mu Su person consciously chooses to sleep.


    Although he didn''t know what anger and resentment yunkong would do to him during his sleep, he knew that even if yunkong would make anger and resentment to him during his sleep, it was better than that he suffered from yunkong soberly.


    When yunkong came to the big tube wooden camper, yunkong found that the big tube wooden camper had already passed out.


    "Coward!" Yun Kong snorted coldly and came to the man in front of the big barrel of wood.


    Since you are willing to close your eyes, don''t blame it for keeping you awake.


    Yunkong thought in his heart, miso, yunkong pulled out the black blade in his hand, and then made a light stroke to the throat of the big barrel musu man, "master, go and make preparations for sealing this guy. I''ll clean up this guy."


    Looking at yunkong''s good-natured smile, it is obvious that yunkong wants to toss the body of a big barrel of wood.


    Compendium master Ji took a pity on the big barrel musu man. It was obvious that the big barrel musu man would be skinned by yunkong if he didn''t die this time.


    It''s a pity that several people present here absolutely don''t allow him to move the body of big tube Mu Su people.


    As for yunkong, it''s obvious that yunkong doesn''t want to study the big barrel musu people, but to clean up the big barrel musu people.


    Shua, the black blade in yunkong''s hand flashed and chopped at the big barrel Mu Su man. With a flash of the knife light, it crossed the throat of the big barrel Mu Su man. However, after the flash of the knife light, the throat of the big barrel Mu Su man remained unchanged.


    Yunkong''s plan is to cut off the head of big tube Mu su. Since big tube Mu Su says that only Yin and yang can kill him, yunkong doesn''t believe in this evil. Yunkong''s original plan was to cut off all big tube Mu''s head and limbs, so yunkong doesn''t believe that big tube Mu Su can survive with only one head left.


    But now the facts have proved that it is obviously that yunkong''s fantasy is simple. The hissing thunder and lightning on the black blade on yunkong''s empty hand sounded. Even yunkong used the magic chakra this time to make the thunder and lightning on the black blade more sharp.


    Holding the black blade in his empty hand, Yun gently cut into the head of the big barrel musu man.


    The last time yunkong didn''t feel wrong. It was indeed the entity of the big barrel musu man, and the black blade in yunkong''s hand really cut off the body of the big barrel musu man.


    But he didn''t cut the big barrel of Mu Su people with a knife as yunkong expected. The black blade with thunder and lightning easily cut off the neck of the big barrel musu man, but after yunkong took away the black blade, the cut wound quickly from the body of the big barrel musu man, as if yunkong had not cut off the body of the big barrel musu man at all.


    No wonder, as expected, it''s still cloud fantasy and simple. Yunkong''s face is also black. No wonder this big barrel Mu Su man looks crazy. Yunkong really can''t help this guy.


    Even if I can''t help you, I''ll deal with you! Yunkong thought in his heart. Yunkong finds that the body of the big barrel musu person is like water. Whenever the black blade in yunkong''s hand cuts, the body of the big barrel musu person will be separated automatically, but when the black blade in yunkong''s hand is taken out, the body of the big barrel musu person will heal automatically.


    In that case, yunkong plans to stick the blade into the body of the big barrel musu man without pulling it out. That''s all right. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Come on, I''m sure you''ll like it." yunkong said softly. Five huge choppers were inserted into the limbs and throat of the big barrel Mu Su man.


    After thinking about it, more than a dozen large and small hand sharp swords appeared in yunkong''s hand. Then the sword was pressed into the body of the big barrel musu by yunkong.


    Just as yunkong was thinking about how to continue to pack up the big barrel of musu people, the little white snake appeared on yunkong''s shoulder like a white light.


    "It''s almost ready to seal again. Take this guy over." the little white snake glanced at the big tube musu man whose limbs and throat were cut off by yunkong with five knives on the ground, and observed a moment of silence for the big tube musu man in his heart for two minutes.


    When he meets the guy who looks at Zhong Jiechi, even if he chooses to fake death, yunkong doesn''t mean to let him go.


    Yunkong nodded. He really didn''t expect the little white snake to prepare so quickly. However, since the little white snake is ready, there is no need for yunkong to delay.


    As soon as yunkong grabbed the big barrel musu man, the tall big barrel musu man was dragged to the cave by yunkong with his hair.


    However, when the little white snake didn''t pay attention, yunkong''s palm moved gently, and several bundles of hair of the big barrel Mu Su people entered yunkong''s sleeves.


    The next sealing process was very smooth, but the whole sealing opened yunkong''s eyes. I learned a lot from the cloud sky, although most of them didn''t understand it. However, yunkong copied all this by using the write wheel eye.


    Hoo ~ half an hour later, yunkong took a breath, and the big snake pill, who had been silently observing, came in, "how about the seal?"


    Yunkong nodded. Most of the three holy places in the seal can be completed by the immortals themselves. The main purpose of yunkong and other inheritors is to help them subdue the big barrel musu people.


    "Now that it has been completed, I will contact the immortals to psychize us back." after the seal was completed, toad deeply touched the sweat on his head and said.


    Finally finished again. I don''t know when the seal can last this time.


    "Bang," the three holy places are extremely efficient in this matter. The four people in yunkong have just gathered together. After a whirl of heaven and earth, yunkong and others appear in a strange environment.


    However, this strange environment is no longer like the desolation in that space, but in the fragrance of birds and flowers. Yunkong and others have returned to the main world again.


    "The task is finished, we''ll go back to miaomu mountain first." after yunkong and others appeared, toad said to Zilai, and Zilai nodded. If there''s anything, he''ll call toad to do it again.


    Bang bang, two times, toad shenzuo and Toad Zhima returned to miaomu mountain.


    After toad Zhima and Toad return to miaomu mountain, slug and little white snake also return to their respective places of residence. Yunkong just wanted to say hello to the master and leave, but he was stopped by master Ji.


    Yunkong nodded. If other people stopped yunkong, yunkong would be too lazy to even answer, but master Ji is different. She is master yunkong.


    However, before leaving, yunkong made a color to the big snake pill, and then yunkong left this position with gangshou Ji.


    All the way, he followed Gang Shou Ji to advance rapidly. After a while, yunkong and gang Shou Ji came to a cliff.


    Suddenly, the master Ji, who was advancing rapidly in front of him, turned and hit yunkong immediately behind him.


    Yunkong was startled. Although yunkong also knew that master Ji might ask him why he had kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes and why he could use xuzuo Neng, he didn''t expect master Ji to use force directly.


    Although yunkong made a big jump and the body subconsciously wanted to respond, it was strongly restrained by yunkong. Yunkong just stared at Gang Shou Ji, as if she were scared by gang Shou Ji.


    However, master Ji''s fist finally stopped in front of yunkong and didn''t hit yunkong''s face.


    "Are you a member of the yuzhibo clan?" Gang Shou Ji looked at yunkong and said.


    Yunkong''s eyebrows jumped. Sure enough, someone found the problem, although yunkong was ready to be found when using xuzuo Neng Hu.


    "Yes." yunkong nodded and admitted that he was a ninja of yuzhibo family.


    To yunkong''s surprise, master Ji did not make a fuss after yunkong admitted that he was a ninja of yuzhibo family, but calmly accepted this fact.


    In fact, master Ji knew that if yunkong wanted to say something, it was the eyes of the Yu Zhibo family, master Ji would definitely hit it with a blunt punch.


    But when yunkong directly confessed that he was the ninja of yuzhibo family, gangshou Ji found that he didn''t resent much, even though she was a thousand handed family, and yunkong was yuzhibo.

 Chapter 693

    "In fact, it''s wrong to say that it''s the ninja of the yuzhibo family. It should be said that it''s the Ninja abandoned by the yuzhibo family." yunkong answered softly.


    "Yuzhibo spot?" it seems that the Ninja abandoned by yuzhibo family has only this yuzhibo spot.


    Yunkong nodded, "Although it''s not yuzhibo ban, it''s almost the same. My grandfather''s name is yuzhibo Ge Sha. He is a firm follower of yuzhibo ban. After yuzhibo was abandoned by yuzhibo family, my grandfather left the village with yuzhibo ban. But later, yuzhibo ban needed to know about Muye village, so yuzhibo asked my grandfather to return to Muye village as Yuzhi A nail in the spot was buried. "


    As for why he chose yunkong''s grandfather, it is purely because yunkong''s grandfather is too ordinary, or yunkong''s grandfather''s strength is too low. He doesn''t help yuzhiboban at all around yuzhiboban.


    However, this kind of ugly cloud will not speak out.


    Master Ji nodded. He didn''t investigate the matter that yunkong family was the spy of yuzhiboban. Some things couldn''t stand investigation at all.


    "So is your family still connected with Yu Zhibo ban?" master Ji inquired. This is the problem of his relationship, as if they had always suspected that Yu Zhibo ban was still alive.


    Yunkong shook his head and said no, "no, not just now. After my grandfather was buried in Muye village as a nail, yuzhiboban never contacted my grandfather again."


    "Especially after the end of the valley war, the world is transmitting that yuzhiboban died because of a war with the early generation of Mu Huoying. Although my grandfather doesn''t believe this rumor, yuzhiboban didn''t contact him when my grandfather died. Even in the end, even my grandfather believed that yuzhiboban died in the end of the valley."


    Yunkong said, master Ji looked at yunkong''s look, although master Ji also knew that as a qualified ninja, it was almost a necessary function to lie with eyes open.


    However, yunkong''s expression is very sincere. Master Ji believes that the dark color is not pretended by yunkong.


    "So do you think yuzhiboban is dead?" this is the focus of compendium Ji''s attention. It doesn''t matter whether yunkong is the ninja of yuzhibo family. The thousand hand family has disappeared. The yuzhibo family has been almost destroyed by yuzhibo weasels. The gratitude and resentment between yuzhibo and thousand hands dissipated with the disappearance of the two giants.


    Is yuzhiboban dead? Although there are news of yuzhiboban activities from time to time in the world, neither the senior management of Muye village nor ninjas like master Ji can believe that yuzhiboban is still alive.


    After all, yuzhiboban is also a God. Yuzhiboban is too long from their current era. It has been long enough to erase everything.


    However, yunkong doesn''t think so. "Yuzhiboban won''t die so easily. It''s not that I belittle the early generation. The strength of the early generation Huoying may be strong enough. However, the early generation Huoying still knows too little about the yuzhibo family, especially yuzhiboban." yunkong replied.


    "I know a kind of forbidden art of the yuzhibo clan. It can turn all attacks into illusions for the purpose of sacrificing the writing wheel eye. Unfortunately, you can consult the fire shadow of the three generations in detail, or ask him to consult Zhicun Tuan Zang in detail. Zhicun Tuan Zang still has experience."


    Yunkong said, "so I don''t think it''s groundless that yuzhiboban is still alive. And even if time obliterates this strong man, I believe that the spokesman of yuzhiboban must still be active in the world. And I''m ready to revive yuzhiboban at the right time."


    Although yunkong knows the direction of all things, it''s a pity that yunkong can''t understand some things. Yunkong has experienced a lot about the butterfly effect. However, no matter how the little butterfly flutters its wings, the final result has never changed.


    Because when the cloud space causes the development and change of the process, the whole world is constantly changing according to its own track.


    "OK, I know. I''ll tell the old man to take good care of him." gangshou Ji replied. Although gangshou Ji has been worried about Muye village, it''s a pity that Muye village broke his heart sadly.


    Before gangshou Ji unties her heart knot, gangshou Ji will not go back to Muye village.


    After completing this task, master Ji will wander around in the tolerance world again.


    After sending away the master Ji, before yunkong went to find big snake pill, big snake pill took the initiative to find yunkong. "Big snake pill, sir."


    Yunkong is not surprised at the arrival of big snake pill. Just now, he looks like big snake pill can definitely understand. "What do you want to say?" big snake pill asked yunkong. The look of big snake pill just now thinks he didn''t understand wrong. I''m afraid yunkong wants to say something to him.


    While the big snake pill was speaking, a small bottle appeared in yunkong''s hand. Yunkong threw the small bottle into the big snake pill. The small bottle was filled with transparent liquid, in which less than ten white hairs were suspended.


    "This is the hair of the big barrel Mu Su man. Study it and see if you can find out the secret of those guys." Yun Kong said, pointing to the bottle in the big snake pill''s hand.


    Big snake pill is the best at human body research, and yunkong has always adhered to the principle of letting the right person do what is right for him.


    Because we all know about the crazy scientist big snake pill, in the process of sealing the big barrel musu people, the immortals of the three holy places all stared at big snake pill, just afraid that big snake pill would do something.


    It is precisely because the three holy places are staring at the big snake pill, they relax their vigilance against yunkong, which gives yunkong a chance. When yunkong dragged big barrel Mu Su Ren to the place of seal, yunkong quietly pulled some hair from big barrel Mu Su Ren''s head.


    After giving the hair to the big snake pill, the cloud empty figure incited and disappeared in front of the big snake pill.


    Looking at yunkong''s back when he left, a trace of greed flashed in big snake pill''s eyes. Big snake pill still listened to gangshou Ji''s words.


    "The power of the yuzhibo clan?" big snake pill thought about the powerful and violent chakra and the invincible giant when yunkong showed his xuzuo Neng.


    Thinking of this, the big snake pill looked at the back of yunkong and opened his mouth excitedly. At the same time, the snake head rotated rapidly for a week, "I really didn''t expect that the yuzhibo family still had this powerful power."


    Of course, yunkong doesn''t know what big snake pill thinks, but even if yunkong knows, yunkong will only wait and see its change. There are only a few people left in the yuzhibo family. If big snake pill wants to reach the height of yunkong, the Ninjas it needs can''t be ordinary ninjas of the yuzhibo family.


    Yuzhibo can now be called elite ninjas, there are only three or two, and their potential has been developed almost.


    So if yunkong guesses correctly, big snake pill will eventually hit yuzhibo weasel or yuzhibo Sasuke. Considering the strength of yuzhibo weasel, especially the development of yuzhibo weasel''s magic on the fragmented bodies of big snake pill, the final goal of big snake pill will still be transferred to yuzhibo Sasuke.


    Two days later, yunkong returned to Muye village. When yunkong returned to Muye village, the Zhongren test in Muye village came again.


    "Are the twelve Xiaoqiang of Muye village finally going to play?" after hearing the news, yunkong had this idea in his mind. As a loyal fire shadow fan in his previous life, the twelve Xiaoqiang of Muye village still left a deep impression on yunkong.


    However, it seems that the arrogance that happened during the Zhongren test was not the appearance of the twelve small Qiang in Muye village.


    Yunkong thought in his heart that this middle tolerance test in Muye village was also the end of the older generation of ninjas, to be exact, the end of the third generation of eye fire shadow.


    "Is the big snake pill ready for the collapse plan of Muye village?" yunkong thought to himself. After all, yunkong called the big snake pill out to perform the task, which delayed the big snake pill for so long, and he didn''t know how the big snake pill was prepared.


    For the Muye village collapse plan of big snake pill, yunkong''s heart has always had a conflicting heart, or yunkong''s heart has always been in a contradictory state.


    I don''t know whether to stop the Muye village collapse plan of big snake pill, or yunkong doesn''t know whether to support the Muye village collapse plan of big snake pill.


    Yunkong wandered in Muye village and finally recovered to such a prosperous village. Yunkong really couldn''t bear to destroy them. Maybe yunkong can ask big snake pill not to destroy ordinary buildings in Muye village, but war is war. If someone can control the war in detail, it is not necessary to start the war.


    "Lord yunkong, three generations of eyes and fire shadow please." when yunkong wandered aimlessly in the street, two dark ninjas suddenly appeared in front of yunkong.


    The third generation Mu Huoying invited yunkong to the Huoying building in Muye village to participate in a negotiation, or a rip off.


    Yunkong''s first major project to be completed in this fire shadow world, the canal operation from the country of rain to the country of wind, has been basically completed today.


    Today, the purpose of three generations looking for yunkong is about the canal.


    Although the canal was completed under the instructions and guidance of yunkong, it consumed the comprehensive strength of Muye village after all.


    Therefore, the final ownership of the canal is not yunkong, but the whole Muye village.


    Fortunately, yunkong''s ideological and political level is high. He had expected this for a long time, but yunkong himself didn''t think that some people in the village really have the same face as the corner of the city wall.


    Yunkong nodded and followed the two dark ninjas to the fire shadow building.

 Chapter 694

    Of course, although the ownership of this grand canal belongs to Muye village, no one can deny that this yunkong plays an important role in this grand canal.


    In other words, as long as yunkong doesn''t speak, no one can be the master of the Grand Canal. This is not only because yunkong is the initiator of the Grand Canal Project, but also because of yunkong''s strength and power.


    A shadow level strong man and a dark Minister of Muye village, neither of these two identities can be ignored.


    So the three generations of Mu Huoying asked the ninja of the dark Department to invite yunkong to attend their meeting.


    The cloud is very slow, even a little careless. After all, it''s a rip off. Yunkong naturally doesn''t intend to go ahead. After all, this kind of offending thing is better and better, although yunkong doesn''t care about offending sarin village.


    No matter how slowly yunkong walks, the distance from his position to the fire shadow building is also certain, so yunkong still comes to the fire shadow building.


    Bang bang, yunkong tapped the room of the third generation of fire shadow twice, and then stretched out his hand to open the door of the room of the third generation of fire shadow.


    When yunkong walked in, all the people in the room of three generations of Mu Huoying and others focused on yunkong. At this time, yunkong came and turned his head to scan the scene in the room.


    There are six seats on this side of Muye village. Except that one of them is an official of the country of fire, the others are three generations of Huoying. There are four people, shuimen Yan, zhuanzhi Xiaochun and Zhicun Tuan Zang. The three generations of Huoying sits in the middle, while yunkong''s seat is next to shuimen Yan, and the officials of the country of fire are more behind.


    Similarly, a seat is reserved on this side of Sharen village, but the faces here are full, which is almost the same configuration as that of Muye village. In addition to the officials of the country of wind, yunkong knows two people. One is the fourth generation of Mu Fengying, and the other is a long old Hai laozang in sarin village. It is said that the elder has retired. This time, he was invited out by the fourth generation of Mu Fengying again. From this, we can see that sarin village attaches importance to this meeting.


    "Sorry, I''m late." yunkong smiled awkwardly under the gaze of so many people and said apologetically, although it didn''t give people a feeling of apology.


    "How''s your discussion? It should be the result." yunkong asked at the same time when he went to his seat and sat down.


    After listening to yunkong''s words, the third generation eye Huoying wrinkled his face. If possible, the third generation eye Huoying absolutely didn''t want to call yunkong. But as yunkong said before, with yunkong''s current strength and prestige, this matter can''t get around Muye village anyway.


    The third generation Mu Huoying frowned, "well, sit down quickly. The meeting hasn''t started yet." the third generation Mu Huoying coughed and reminded yunkong.


    When yunkong sat down, shuimen Yan around yunkong gave yunkong a warning with laughter, "speak less, see more and listen more." shuimen Yan obviously wasn''t a warning voice, which made yunkong smile. Obviously, shuimen Yan''s attitude was the same as that of the three generations of eye fire shadow. If there was one, it would definitely not be like calling yunkong.


    "Now that all the people in Muye village have arrived, please explain the requirements of your Sharen village, Mr. Feng Ying of the fourth generation."


    After the third generation of Mu Huoying finished, the fourth generation of Mu Fengying looked at the elder of Sharen village next to him. After nodding, the elder of Sharen village stood up and said.


    "This is the request of our Sharen village. I hope Muye village can agree to our request." after three generations of eye fire shadow, the elder of Sharen village sent the request, glanced around and handed it to shuimen Yan. After glancing quickly, shuimen Yan passed the cloud sky with Zhang''s hands ready to receive it, Backhand handed to the other side to turn to sleep Xiaochun.


    Although he is sitting with yunkong, shuimen Yan tells yunkong with his little moves that it is still early to want to participate in the power of watching after yunkong.


    Yunkong locked the palm of his request and immediately put it on the table. He looked at the three generations of fire shadow beside him.


    The three generations of Huoying''s face was calm. She had no objection to the small action of shuimen Yan. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun easily took over the request from shuimen Yan. Obviously, she was used to the fact that shuimen Yan handed back the request. It was abnormal not to hand it back.


    To Zhicun Tuan Zang''s look is the same as that of three generations of Mu Huoying and others, and even yunkong sees a trace of irony from Zhicun Tuan Zang''s eyes.


    "It''s really a fist that never dies." obviously, this attitude of shuimen inflammation is very normal. The face given to cloud air participation is big enough, and it is just participation. Three generations of Mu Huoying and others use this small thing to tell yunkong that the real decision-making is ultimately the four of them.


    Yunkong smiled and looked at what had happened. Even when the three generations of Huoying finally handed the request to yunkong again, yunkong directly changed hands to the last official in charge of recording the fire country.


    "Since you are despicable, don''t blame me for being shameless!" the smiling tiger may mean yunkong. Although he has a smile on his face, he wants to strangle you in his heart.


    "We hope that you can transfer 25% of the revenue from the Grand Canal to us." seeing the attitude of three generations of Mu Huoying and others, the elders of sarin village naturally understand that yunkong is just watching today and has no right to speak.


    "Of course, it''s like what is written in our request. During this period, we are willing to reach an offensive and defensive alliance with Muye village for 30 years. Again, as an ally of Muye village, we will participate in all wars participated in by Muye village free of charge." the elder of sarin village said.


    Sure enough, he came to talk about the benefits generated by the Grand Canal. Yunkong smiled and looked at the ninja in Sharen village. Although he didn''t know when the benefits of Muye village had become 25% in this agreement, Sharen village was obviously making wishful plans.


    The eyes of the third generation Mu Huoying obviously narrowed slightly. The third generation Mu Huoying was still very interested in the proposal of Sharen village. Although the Grand Canal has been completed, they don''t know how much revenue it will generate. Both Sharen village and Muye village only predict a number. They don''t know how much it can generate.


    However, there was a sneer in yunkong''s heart. Is it possible to spend 30 years? Anyway, yunkong doesn''t believe that when the benefits generated by the wind country or Sharen village through the canal are strong, will Sharen village abide by the download covenant?


    Anyway, yunkong doesn''t believe it. I''m afraid it''s not just yunkong who doesn''t believe it. The eyes of the third generation of Huoying also quickly recovered after narrowing slightly. Obviously, the third generation of Huoying doesn''t think much of this fantasy in Sharen village.


    The third generation Mu Huoying shook his head, "I''m sorry I can''t agree to the request of Sharen village." the third generation Mu Huoying refused. The Ninjas on the side of Sharen village didn''t feel surprised about the rejection of the third generation Mu Huoying. Attacking and defending the alliance was just a pain. It didn''t work for a lot of time, Originally, Sharen village didn''t intend to get a lot of benefits from Muye village with such a simple way.


    After seeing the refusal of the third generation Mu Huoying and others, the fourth generation Mu Fengying looked at each other with several elders of Sharen village. Then the fourth generation Mu Fengying personally put forward their second request of Sharen village. The second request of Sharen village hopes that Muye village can reduce the price they need to pay in Sharen village.


    Of course, Sharen village is not empty talk. Let Muye village reduce the costs paid by Sharen village. In order for Muye village to unify the requirements of Sharen village, Sharen village will pay the price that Muye village is absolutely satisfied with at one time.


    Compared with the insincere request put forward by Mu Fengying and others in the first four generations, the latter request seems a little sincere.


    After all, without knowing what will happen in the future, it is very necessary to quickly obtain a large amount of wealth, even if it is lower than the expected wealth. Only the interests in hand are their own interests.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying and others looked at each other. Compared with the previous request, this request is more reliable.


    Of course, although the three generations of Mu Huoying and others have some intentions, they will never agree so easily.


    Seeing the hesitation of the third generation Mu Huoying and others, the fourth generation Mu Huoying said again: "Of course, in order to show our sincerity to Muye village, we are willing to sign an offensive and defensive alliance with Muye village for the same period of 30 years. In these 30 years, no matter what kind of war breaks out in Muye village, Sharen village will participate in the war unconditionally. It just needs Muye village to pay a certain fee."


    Of course, the fourth generation of Mu Fengying also saw that the third generation of Mu Huoying and others were moved. Therefore, after pretending to think for a while, the fourth generation of Mu Fengying and others added a chip again.


    After Sharen village made another concession, the three generations of Mu Huoying and others looked at each other, but this time, yunkong saw the intention of the three generations of Mu Huoying''s consent from the eyes of the three generations of Mu Huoying and others.


    "I don''t know what price our Muye village will pay if our Muye village needs Sharen village to participate in the war." the third generation Mu Huoying asked.


    After listening to the three generations of Mu Huoying''s questions, the four generations of Mu Fengying''s face showed a little smile. Since the three generations of Mu Huoying asked so, it shows that the three generations of Mu Huoying agreed to their request this time.


    "Based on the price of ninjas employed for ordinary tasks," the fourth generation Mu Fengying and others replied after discussion.


    To be honest, the price is still very reasonable.

 Chapter 695

    Compared with the first insincere proposal of qisharen village, the second proposal of natural Sharen village makes Muye village or three generations of Mu Huoying and others more moved. At least the second proposal of Sharen village gives people an attitude of serious discussion rather than fooling Muye village.


    Yunkong yawned bored. Although the three generations of Huoying and the four generations of Fengying in sarin village talked endlessly, yunkong seemed to be nonexistent. None of the conversation between the three generations of Huoying and the four generations of Fengying fell into yunkong''s ears.


    "No matter what the final result of your discussion is, my half interest is not less." finally, before yunkong''s patience is exhausted, the three generations of Mu Huoying and the four generations of Mu Fengying have not discussed the final result.


    Yunkong stood up. He had no intention to listen.


    This sentence suddenly appeared from yunkong finally stunned the four generations of Fengying in Sharen village. He didn''t understand the purpose of yunkong''s saying this sentence. Or the four generations of Mu Fengying don''t understand why yunkong said such words.


    On the contrary, a ray of pure light flashed in the turbid eyes of Hai laozang sitting next to the wind shadow of the fourth generation.


    "Let''s say that the interest of Muye village belongs to Muye village, and my interest belongs to me. I am the only one who can make decisions for him. No matter what new agreement you reach with Muye village, I will maintain the original agreement." after yunkong said that, he stood up and walked out of the room without waiting for the big talk of three generations of Mu Huoying and others.


    Has the fire shadow of the three generations been dazzled to this point? Is it Alzheimer''s. Yunkong couldn''t help thinking when he pushed open the door of the three generations of fire shadow and went out.


    What is the reason for the balanced distribution of these interests he proposed at the beginning, especially the long-term purpose is to determine the strength of Sharen village through the benefits generated by the canal in the process of interest distribution.


    Of course, yunkong''s main purpose is to maintain the stability of the tolerance community. After all, with the current status of Muye village, as long as the interests of one village can be tied with Muye village, Muye village and another tolerance village can suppress other evil minded tolerance villages.


    Obviously, yunkong''s choice of tolerance village is sand tolerance village. Although Sharen village is also one of the five tolerance villages, due to the harsh climate conditions in Sharen village, Sharen village is the weakest among the five tolerance villages, but Sharen village is also the most tenacious among the five tolerance villages.


    Because of the vulnerability of Sharen village and the harsh natural environment of Sharen village, yunkong chose Sharen village as the alliance of Muye village, because such a Sharen village will always exist as the younger brother of Muye village.


    Similarly, because of the tenacity of Sharen village, Sharen village has the qualification to form an alliance with Muye village. After all, Muye village does not need to be dragged back by a village.


    Yunkong walked out of the room of the three generations of fire shadow and took a deep breath. Sure enough, it was time for Muye village to change a fire shadow. Yunkong thought in his heart.


    Although yunkong can understand the purpose of the three generations of Mu Huoying, it does not mean that yunkong can understand. After the canal project strengthens the strength of Sharen village, Sharen village will tear up the agreement with Muye village, so that everything previously paid by Muye village will be set on fire.


    As for what kind of agreement Muye village has reached with Sharen village, yunkong doesn''t know. Obviously, yunkong doesn''t want to know. Muye village has nothing to hide from him if he wants to.


    As for whether Sharen village will Lai yunkong''s account, yunkong doesn''t worry about it at all. No one dares to rely on his account as yunkong is now.


    However, when yunkong stood on the fire shadow rock behind Muye village and looked at the Muye village, an old man appeared behind yunkong.


    "Young man, I don''t think you are an impulsive person. Is it really appropriate for you to wipe the face of three generations of fire shadow in front of outsiders?"


    The cloud turned his head. The old man who appeared behind him was Chang laohai and Lao Zang of Sharen village.


    "You''re wrong. I''m an impulsive person. I''m crazy. I''m afraid of myself!" yunkong made a slight mistake and left a place for Hai laozang.


    Hai laozang naturally stood beside yunkong and looked at Muye village under the huoyingyan with yunkong''s eyes.


    "I thought you would go on with this topic. I even considered several of your reactions and even your answers, but what I didn''t expect is that you should directly admit that you are an impulsive person." Hai laozang patted yunkong on the shoulder after standing beside yunkong and said: "young, you have a bright future in the future."


    Yunkong gently moves a step and dodges the slap of Hai laozang. Yunkong knows that Hai laozang''s sister Qiandai''s mother-in-law is a poison expert, and Hai laozang himself is not weak. Yunkong doesn''t want to be calculated inexplicably.


    The so-called heart of harming others cannot exist, and the heart of preventing others cannot be absent. Yunkong and Hai laozang are not familiar enough that Hai laozang will earnestly teach him.


    "If you mean I''m thick skinned and black hearted, just say it directly." yunkong answered softly after dodging a pat from Hai laozang.


    Hai laozang was stunned. Although he had known yunkong before, he had never dealt with yunkong. Hai laozang really didn''t think that the killing cloud in the famous tolerance world would be such a character. Even Hai laozang doesn''t know whether yunkong should be described as innocent or unfathomable.


    "I thought I didn''t underestimate you, but after this, I found that I underestimated you," said Hai laozang.


    "In fact, I don''t approve of the negotiation in Muye village." seeing yunkong, Hai laozang said to himself.


    "It''s actually good to maintain the status quo. What Sharen village should do now is not to recycle the whole canal, but to use the canal to develop Sharen village and the country of wind as soon as possible. Unfortunately..." yunkong said. Some people are always blindfolded by the immediate interests.


    "You''re right," Hai laozang took another deep look at yunkong. Why is such a young hero not the ninja of their sarin village.


    "Unfortunately, they don''t understand. What they want is not the strength and wealth of sarin village. What they want is to develop the strength of sarin village and realize their ambition." yunkong said again, isn''t it good to maintain the status quo?


    It''s good for yunkong who wants to sleep when he''s full. Unfortunately, not everyone is as idle as yunkong.


    It''s human nature to be full of lust. Now Sha Ren Village sees that they have an opportunity for development. Naturally, in addition to development, they also have to show their fists to the whole tolerance community.


    Therefore, before it develops, the strength of their village must be kept secret. What the war pays attention to is to know ourselves and the enemy. Just as Sharen village can keep secrets according to the previous agreement between yunkong and them.


    Even without secrets, how dare they wage war? After all, their cards are hidden in these secrets.


    "Yes, you see it very thoroughly." Hai laozang replied with appreciation, "there are successors in Muye village. I''m afraid you are the most suitable candidate for the five generations after the three generations."


    "Although I also see the contradiction between you and the three generations of Mu Huoying and others, since you dare to slam the door in front of the three generations of Mu Huoying and others, it shows that your strength does not need to look at the face of the three generations of Mu Huoying and others, or that the three generations of Mu Huoying and others have no way to suppress your rise."


    Originally, Hai laozang also wanted to get the whole Muye village into civil strife by provoking the relationship between yunkong and three generations of Mu Huoying and others.


    In this way, they can better develop Sharen village silently.


    However, these thoughts dissipated after seeing yunkong. Yunkong is a dangerous guy. Hailaozang doesn''t even want to touch yunkong. Moreover, Hai laozang also saw from it that yunkong is a lawless person, or yunkong is a person without fear.


    And a person without fear is very terrible, because such a person has no bottom line.


    I will not be the fire shadow of five generations, although I also think I am definitely an excellent fire shadow, but I am not interested in fire shadow. Of course, yunkong didn''t say this, because there was no need to say it to Hai laozang.


    "But I''m curious. The problems discussed in the Huoying building are related to your interests. You''re so willing to hand them over to the third generation of Mu Huoying and others?" Hai laozang turned his eyes to the Huoying building below and said with a smile. Hai laozang still couldn''t help but unconsciously provoked the relationship between yunkong and the third generation of Mu Huoying and others.


    However, it is obvious that yunkong doesn''t mind. Even yunkong''s face hasn''t changed a bit. "They dare not." just when Hai laozang was ready to continue asking yunkong whether yunkong was really calm or pretended to be calm, yunkong whispered these words.


    "They dare not," what a simple but domineering four words. From these four words, Hai laozang has felt the sunrise of yunkong in Muye village.


    "Do you think the people in that room are wild dogs biting each other around a bone in the street?" suddenly, yunkong''s conversation turned. "Although they also know that they can separate this bone one by one, there is no human who can separate them, nor can they separate it in accordance with the wishes of all of them."


    Hai laozang opened his mouth slightly. Yunkong really dares to say anything. Can you say such a thing? Although Hai laozang also thinks yunkong''s words are very correct.


    "So even if I stay there, it''s no use. They won''t finish arguing for a while."

 Chapter 696

    Elder Hai laozang opened his mouth, but in the end, Hai laozang didn''t say anything. Yunkong really withdrew from it because of three generations of eye fire shadow?


    And what yunkong said, it''s a dog that grabs bones, but I''m afraid there''s yunkong among them. Old Hai Zang thought of it, but it''s obvious that yunkong hasn''t realized it.


    Thinking of this, Hai laozang''s mouth unconsciously showed a wisp of smile.


    Yunkong naturally doesn''t know what Hai laozang is laughing at. If yunkong knows that Hai laozang is laughing, he will throw Hai laozang down without hesitation.


    "Then I don''t know why elder Hai laozang came out?" yunkong asked. He not only came out, but also came to his position. Yunkong was also curious about the purpose of Hai laozang.


    "The old man is old and has no energy to spend with young people." Hai laozang said.


    Yunkong nodded, although hailaozang didn''t believe half a word. of


    "In that case, I won''t bother you to see the scenery. I''ll go first," yunkong said. In addition to the recent negotiations between ninjas from sarin village and Muye village, another very important thing is that the famous Zhongren test in the original book is about to begin.


    In this exam, the top 12 of Muye village officially appeared.


    "Wait a minute," when yunkong was about to leave, Hai laozang stopped yunkong.


    "As one of the rulers of Muye village, I want to ask you what you think of Sharen village." Hai laozang asked softly. Hai laozang looked serious and seemed to have made a great determination to ask yunkong.


    However, Hai laozang wanted to talk to yunkong, but yunkong didn''t want to talk to Hai laozang. "Those people are in power in Muye village, which has nothing to do with me." yunkong said with a smile. Then yunkong jumped directly from the fire shadow rock without waiting for what Hai laozang was saying.


    Yunkong knows that Hai laozang wants to make a deal with yunkong privately, and then yunkong will communicate with the third generation Mu Huoying and others. But yunkong doesn''t seem to get into trouble, or yunkong is not interested in this matter.


    Let the Ninjas of sarin village solve the personnel situation of sarin village by themselves.


    Yunkong''s speed was very fast. After a while, yunkong came to the entrance of the death forest, but all the Ninjas at the entrance of the death forest had set out.


    "Have they all set out?" yunkong said softly.


    "Yes, they''ve all set out. It seems that you''re late for the game." at the entrance of the empty exercise field, after yunkong said this, someone took the initiative to answer yunkong''s words to you.


    Yunkong raised his head along the source of the voice, "red bean? Aren''t you the examiner of this exam? Why are you so leisurely?" the person who answered yunkong''s words was the Royal hand washing red bean, a former disciple of big snake pill.


    It''s a pity that Hongdou didn''t have a suitable Ninja to teach him after dashewan left Muye village, and Hongdou didn''t find out the most suitable growth path for him. Therefore, Hongdou''s strength is only a special tolerance now.


    Yunkong''s body flashed around Hongdou. At this time, Hongdou was sitting on a branch, eating red bean balls and swinging his legs leisurely.


    Yunkong glanced at red bean and consciously grabbed her only string of red bean balls from red bean. "Girls, don''t be obsessed with this. You''ll get fat after eating. Be careful that you become a fat aunt in the future!"


    The relationship between yunkong and Hongdou is very good. Yunkong is the former subordinate of big snake pill, and Hongdou is the former disciple of big snake pill. Although big snake pill defected to Muye village, there are still some friendship between yunkong and Hongdou because of the relationship between big snake pill.


    "Hahaha, my uncle is the ninja who is not fat!" yunkong just grabbed a string of red beans and was immediately hid by red beans.


    Yunkong has a black line and is not fat in any way. Who is the fat aunt called Bo Renchuan in the future.


    Until Hongdou slowly ate up the red beans in his hand, Hongdou asked Xiang yunkong, "how come you have time to come here? You should be busier than us, my chief minister." Hongdou joked.


    "Cut, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Be careful these two days." yunkong said softly. Yunkong said, and then yunkong disappeared around Hongdou.


    Hongdou looked at yunkong disappearing beside him inexplicably, some of whom were confused.


    Yunkong knows that big snake pill may come to Muye village these two days, and Hongdou who knows that big snake pill comes to Muye village must go back to find big snake pill desperately, so yunkong also reminds big snake pill.


    Of course, yunkong is empty. Just by the way, yunkong didn''t expect to meet red beans here. After all, yunkong''s location here is only one of the 44 entrances of the 44th drill ground. The 44th drill ground is also known as the death forest. However, yunkong didn''t expect that he would meet yushouxi red beans at any entrance.


    Although yunkong also knows that the Royal hand washing red beans are confused, yunkong doesn''t intend to explain to the Royal hand washing red beans. It''s really unnecessary to explain. It''s even OK not to explain. If you explain, there may be some trouble.


    "You can''t even be distracted for a while. As prey, you should run away carefully at every step." Sasuke''s luck was really bad in the dead forest. He was worried by a pervert like big snake pill before entering the dead forest.


    Just after entering the forest of death, big snake pill found yuzhibo Sasuke. Of course, now the big snake pill did not show his original face, but appeared in front of Yuzhi bozuoshu as a Cao Ren Village ninja.


    Shua, when yunkong got this position, Naruto just escaped from the snake and rushed to save Sasuke.


    Yunkong has been watching coldly. Although he knows that Naruto and others are definitely not opponents of big snake pill, yunkong has no sign of intention to intervene.


    The development of Huoying will naturally follow his own laws. Yunkong doesn''t want to change him rashly. Naruto and Sasuke help them shake their own roads. Yunkong doesn''t want to interfere.


    Of course, there are celebrities and Sasuke. Their lives will not be threatened at all. Big snake pill is reluctant to kill Sasuke.


    As for Naruto, the big snake pill also won''t kill, but it''s unclear whether it''s because of a moment of kindness or scruples.


    Next, the development of things was similar to that in the original work. Naruto broke out Nine Tailed chakra, and then big snake pill forcibly sealed Naruto''s chakra with five element seal. Sasuke, who was infected by Naruto, also showed great power. He skillfully used the writing wheel to turn his eyes.


    Unfortunately, the gap between Sasuke and big snake pill is too big. If it is ordinary or special tolerance, it may really be defeated by the outbreak of yuzhibo Sasuke.


    However, Sasuke''s enemy is indeed big snake pill. No matter how arrogant or careless it is, Sasuke can''t defeat big snake pill.


    The huge gap in strength can not be solved by the outbreak of yuzhibo Sasuke.


    After the smooth big snake pill left the curse of heaven on yuzhibo Sasuke''s neck, the big snake pill sneered and disappeared in front of yuzhibo Sasuke and chunye Ying who had fainted.


    Of course, Naruto who came to rescue Sasuke and others had fainted early.


    Big snake pill''s body penetrated into the big tree. I don''t know how long it took, big snake pill''s body floated out of a big tree.


    The body of the big snake pill showed its head. The big snake pill twisted its head and turned to the other side. "I didn''t expect it. Yunkong, how can you come here?" the big snake pill said softly.


    Shua, after the figure of big snake pill fell, yunkong''s body appeared in front of big snake pill, "Lord big snake pill." yunkong smiled and said to buy nature. Yunkong didn''t say any polite words that haven''t been seen for a long time. After all, they just finished the task together.


    "I''m looking for you, big snake pill," said yunkong.


    Looking at yunkong''s smile, big snake pill keenly found the feeling of trouble.


    "Looking for me? What''s the matter?" asked big snake pill. Just now he felt someone looking at him, but he didn''t find out who it was. After all, there was no murderous spirit in yunkong, let alone the slightest breath.


    "I really don''t know what will happen if yunkong asks me. Do you want the research results so soon?" asked big snake pill. Of course, big snake pill knows the purpose yunkong gives you. Of course, it asks what purpose yunkong has, but the tone of direct inquiry is too blunt. Therefore, big snake pill chooses a euphemism to speculate on yunkong''s purpose.


    Yunkong didn''t hide his purpose. Since he came to big snake pill for negotiation today and didn''t tell his purpose, how can yunkong negotiate with big snake pill.


    "I heard that Lord big snake pill is actively carrying out the destruction plan of Muye village recently." yunkong said. Of course, this matter was not investigated by yunkong, but directly obtained by yunkong''s cheating.


    After listening to yunkong''s words, big snake pill''s face changed obviously. Although big snake pill didn''t deliberately keep it secret, it definitely didn''t publicize it. After all, he has established Yinren village and has his own stronghold.


    Don''t you make trouble for yourself after such a big publicity!


    "Don''t worry, I guessed this from your actions. You know, you are the S-class traitor in Muye village. As the dark Department Director of Muye village, I have some monitoring actions for you. But I wasn''t sure before, but now I''m sure. You really plan to destroy Muye village." yunkong said softly.

 Chapter 697

    Big snake pill completely showed up from the tree. "What? Are you going to stop me or destroy Muye village with me?" big snake pill said with a smile.


    Judging from the relaxed tone of big snake pill, big snake pill also thinks that yunkong won''t be bad for him, otherwise yunkong won''t come here alone.


    "I have no enmity with Muye village, so you don''t have to call me to destroy Muye village." yunkong walked aside and stood beside big snake pill.


    "Make a discussion. No matter what you want to do next, don''t hurt the ordinary civilians in Muye village." yunkong said softly.


    Although yunkong wishes that those high-level people in Muye village would die quickly, yunkong is a ninja in Muye village after all. The war between ninjas should not affect civilians.


    "Why? Yunkong, you know how to be merciful?" big snake pill said with a smile. With the sound of cloud sky falling, big snake pill replied.


    "Hurting unarmed civilians can''t even be done by scum. I''m sure you won''t do that, Lord big snake pill. As for the three generations of Mu Huoying and others, it''s up to you. Moreover, I will spread ninjas in Muye village around the periphery of Muye village. The scope you can fight is only outside Muye village and near the venue memory of Zhongren examination."


    Yunkong divided a range for the fighting of big snake pill and others. "If it goes beyond this range, I will kill them all. You know my strength, big snake pill."


    This is a line drawn by yunkong for the big snake pill. Once the ninja in Yinren village or the ninja in Sharen village crosses this line, yunkong will kill these ninjas himself.


    "OK, I agree." big snake pill said, "for the sake of the materials you gave me." because it''s not a suitable choice to make friends with Yun Kong. Moreover, the so-called destruction of Muye by big snake pill is only to destroy the defense force of Muye village, and big snake pill has no plan to kill the civilians of Muye village.


    "Is that all?" said big snake pill softly? He really didn''t expect that the purpose of yunkong looking for him would be so simple. Big snake pill thought that yunkong wanted to warn him to stay away from Sasuke. Unexpectedly, yunkong had no intention to intervene even though he had witnessed everything with his own eyes.


    "Just these things." with the falling of yunkong''s voice, yunkong''s body gradually became transparent and disappeared in front of big snake pill.


    In the dead forest, a ninja of Muye village is carefully moving forward around yunkong. It was originally a team of three, but there is only one ninja at this time.


    However, just as the Ninja pushed aside a bunch of grass, suddenly three ninjas appeared in front of the ninja in Muye village.


    At the same time, after the three ninjas appeared, a ninja stabbed the ninja in Muye village.


    Ah ~ the ninja of Muye village screamed and was stabbed by the Ninja behind him.


    In the midst of all this, yunkong''s figure suddenly appeared in the crown of a big tree not far away, watching it coldly.


    The Muye village ninja, pierced by the Ninja suddenly appearing behind him, is also a very famous ninja in the future - pharmacist pocket.


    "Go and check if there is a scroll on this ninja." after one of the Ninjas stabbed the pharmacist pocket, one of the Ninjas looked at the pharmacist pocket''s fallen body and said.


    The ninja who just stabbed the pharmacist''s pocket nodded, then went to the pharmacist''s pocket and reached for it. But just as the Ninja''s palm was about to touch the pharmacist''s pocket, the pharmacist''s pocket lying on the ground suddenly turned into a stake.


    "Stunt?" the ninja who was just about to catch the pharmacist''s pocket was surprised. Unexpectedly, the pharmacist''s pocket used stunt in advance.


    When the three ninjas were surprised because the pharmacist''s pocket used doubles, the pharmacist''s pocket just stabbed by them suddenly appeared behind them. Before one of the Ninjas reacted, he cut off the throat of one of the Ninjas with chakra''s palm.


    "Bastard," when the pharmacist cut one of the Ninjas with a knife, the team leader of the three ninjas finally reacted, and the pain in his hand was cut into the pharmacist''s pocket.


    However, the pharmacist''s pocket just gently lowered his head and flashed the cut of the ninja. You know, the strength of the pharmacist''s pocket is also equal to Kakashi in the original book. That is, the pharmacist pocket has at least the strength of upper forbearance. To deal with these lower forbearance with an upper forbearance, no matter how subtle their previous ambush is, it will not be the opponent of the pharmacist pocket.


    In the process of looking up, the pharmacist patted the small captain''s chest with his palm. It was a light pat, but the small captain''s face changed greatly in an instant. His face quickly changed from ruddy to pale.


    Palm fairy skill can not only make the palm as sharp as a blade in an instant, but also instantly cut off the heart pulse of the opponent''s ninja, so as to kill the opponent. Of course, it requires the accurate control of chakra.


    The third Ninja''s squatting body just stood up and was killed. The pharmacist of the second Ninja kicked it out. The Ninja flew straight out and hit the ground heavily, making a hole in the ground.


    Pooh, a mouthful of blood gushed from the Ninja''s mouth, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me." at this time, the Ninja also realized the huge gap in strength between him and the pharmacist''s pocket. When the pharmacist''s pocket approached, the Ninja desperately retreated to open a distance from the pharmacist''s pocket.


    But the pharmacist''s mood didn''t change at all. The Ninja didn''t show any mercy when he just attacked him. After many years of espionage, although pharmacist Dou is not very old now, master pharmacist Dou has long wondered what mercy is.


    However, at this time, behind the pharmacist''s pocket, countless swords of bitterness in his hand suddenly shot out, and the target of the sword and bitterness in his hand was the pharmacist''s pocket.


    The sudden attack caught the pharmacist pocket unprepared, because the pharmacist pocket didn''t find a third person here at all.


    In other words, the strength of the other party is far above him.


    Shua, a bitter nothing crossed the pharmacist''s shoulder. The pharmacist''s pocket turned back in an instant and quickly dodged the swords and bitter nothing that were shot at him.


    Dada dada, painlessly, the sword shot on the ground and wood. Except that the first sword appeared too suddenly, the other swords and pharmacist''s pocket flashed past.


    However, the ninja who had just been kicked off by the pharmacist on the ground was not so far away. Dozens of swords and bitterness were nailed to his body. Obviously, the people who launched the sword attack were not the same as those who attacked him just now.


    A sword rain in his hand passed quickly, and the pharmacist''s face became particularly ugly. "Is the mantis catching cicadas and the Yellow finches behind?" a scalpel appeared in the pharmacist''s hand and looked around vigilantly.


    The other side is very strong, much stronger than the three ninjas just appeared, and may even be stronger than him. But what the pharmacist doesn''t know is that either the candidates to take the exam or some invigilators in the dead forest.


    But are there really such strong ninjas among the Ninjas taking the exam? Obviously, it''s impossible. Since the Ninjas taking the exam are eliminated, there are only invigilators left.


    "But why did the invigilator do it to him? Has my identity been exposed?" the pharmacist''s heart flashed these years in a short time.


    Shua, a breeze blew through the pharmacist''s hair. The pharmacist didn''t think about it. His body suddenly turned, and his palm cut chakra to the back of his body.


    A big tree behind the pharmacist''s pocket was cut off by the pharmacist''s pocket. However, behind the pharmacist''s pocket, there was no shadow except the big tree cut off by him.


    "Behind you?" just when the pharmacist could not touch his head, a cold hum suddenly came from the pharmacist''s ear. Yunkong appeared behind the pharmacist''s pocket with a dark mask on his face.


    Shua, the pharmacist''s pocket turned around again in an instant. However, before the pharmacist''s pocket turned around, yunkong had hit the pharmacist''s pocket with a fist. The pharmacist''s pocket suddenly bowed his head, and the remaining light of his eyes swept to his ninja who attacked him in front of him.


    The standard dark Ninja dress of Muye village made yunkong''s heart sink. But now is not the time for pharmacists to think about these things.


    When the head of the pharmacist''s pocket was low, yunkong''s knee was up, right in front of the head under the pharmacist''s pocket. As a last resort, the pharmacist''s pocket suddenly tilted back again, and his two palms crossed in front of him.


    Bang ~ with a dull impact, the pharmacist''s pocket flew out with his body tilted back. The cloud was empty and suddenly lifted, making his hands numb.


    However, it is impossible to say that the pharmacist''s pocket is so easily beaten and flew out by yunkong. While resisting yunkong''s attack, the pharmacist''s pocket also flies out with the help of yunkong''s power.


    From the beginning of the battle to now, he has been suppressed. The pharmacist needs to distance himself from yunkong and recover his disadvantage at the same time.


    As soon as the pharmacist''s pocket turned over, he pushed his palm on the tree branch just cut off by him. When he caught this point, the pharmacist''s pocket retreated two steps again, stabilized his body and restored his balance.


    However, before he looked up and looked at each other carefully, four or five hardships had arrived in front of him. It''s natural to resist these hardships with the hand speed of a pharmacist who has been single for more than ten years.


    The pharmacist''s pocket''s hands flashed, and all the four or five pain sticks shot at him were blocked by the pharmacist''s pocket.


    However, one of the many bitters that was blocked by the pharmacist''s pocket took a detonating charm behind it.


    "No," the pharmacist''s heart flashed these two words.

 Chapter 698

    Boom ~ a fire appeared. In the explosion smoke, the pharmacist''s body flashed and rushed out of the smoke. At the same time, the pharmacist''s eyes looked at it privately. From the beginning of the battle, he wanted to have a good look at the other party. Unfortunately, the strength of the other party exceeded his imagination. In the process of the battle, he was suppressed all the way.


    However, when the pharmacist''s pocket was observing around, a figure behind the pharmacist''s pocket flashed again. Yunkong appeared behind the pharmacist''s pocket again.


    This time, the pharmacist Dou didn''t dare to launch another attack on yunkong. The pharmacist Dou''s original body suddenly took a step forward and separated from yunkong.


    However, in the process of the pharmacist''s pocket rushing forward, yunkong didn''t pursue this time, but quickly formed a seal with his hands, "Huodun? Hao''s skill of fireball." the pharmacist''s pocket obviously felt a flame coming after his body.


    I can''t be distracted for a moment. The pharmacist thought to himself, although his attention had been very focused. In the process of moving forward, the pharmacist''s pocket suddenly flashed to his side. While he dodged away, the fireball flew past him. However, the burning flame still left burning marks on the pharmacist''s clothes.


    The pharmacist turned quickly after the flame passed by him. At the moment he turned around, the herbalist pocket just saw a fire gathering in front of yunkong''s body again.


    "Water escape? The art of water cannonball." the five meter attack range of the fireball and he can''t escape the attack of this Ninja after the explosion. Therefore, even though pharmacist Dou knows that the water escape Ninja he used in a hurry may not be able to completely resist yunkong''s fire escape ninja, pharmacist Dou can only choose to use water escape Ninja to attack yunkong, Or use water escape Ninja to defend yourself.


    Bang ~ the fireball collided with the water ball, water and fire eroded each other, and a large amount of fog was generated in an instant. However, the power of fire escape Ninja was far more than that of water escape ninja, so the newly generated fog disappeared rapidly under the burning of the fireball.


    Then a small circle of fireball hit the pharmacist''s pocket again.


    "Sure enough." the pharmacist''s heart spit out two words. The opposite ninja, whether it''s body art or ninja, and even his most proud chakra, is above him.


    "Tu Dun? Tu Leng gun." although the water polo failed to completely annihilate the fireball released by the cloud, the water polo''s attack on the fireball also bought time for the herbalist pocket to a certain extent.


    Looking at the herbalist pocket who chose to attack Ninja instead of defending ninja in the face of the fireball attack, yunkong''s heart flashed a ray of appreciation. Pharmacist Dou is worthy of his favorite ninja. As expected, he has a superb fighting talent and status.


    At this time, defensive Ninja can ensure that he will not be injured, but it can not change his current situation. In other words, he is still in a passive position.


    No matter how perfect his way is, as long as he keeps defending, his tortoise shell will always be broken.


    Therefore, pharmacist Dou decisively chose attack ninja. Although he may still receive fireball attack because of the omission of attack ninja in defense, the attack of Earth edge gun can also interrupt yunkong''s continuous attack on him to a certain extent. Enable him to change the current unfavorable environment.


    When the fireball hit, the Earth edge guns stabbed the fireball in the sky from the ground. With the smashing of the Earth edge gun, the fireball hit the pharmacist''s pocket without hesitation.


    But similarly, when the fireball hit the pharmacist''s pocket, the ground in front of yunkong was stabbing the unearthed spear and stabbing yunkong.


    "Sure enough, it''s very tricky." a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth under yunkong''s mask. When the Earth edge gun stabbed from under the ground, yunkong suddenly jumped back behind him, dodged the ground where he had just been, and dodged the Ninjutsu of the pharmacist''s pocket.


    At the same time, the pharmacist''s body pounced on him again. Although the fireball had exploded from his side and the air wave of the flame flew towards him again, the pharmacist''s pocket didn''t care, because from this moment, he finally broke the disadvantage back from the sudden attack launched by yunkong on him.


    Pharmacist Dou slowly got up from the ground and looked at yunkong who fell in front of him again. At this time, pharmacist Dou no longer cared about yunkong''s identity and purpose.


    Pharmacist Dou just knows that the Ninja opposite him is very strong. If he doesn''t do his best, he may be killed here.


    Therefore, the pharmacist Dou didn''t even bother to ask about the identity of the opposite ninja. At the moment when yunkong appeared in front of him, the pharmacist Dou grabbed the scalpel in his hand and rushed to yunkong.


    Pang ~ it''s almost the same action. When the pharmacist''s pocket grabs the surgical knife in his hand and stabs yunkong, a bitter thorn also appears in yunkong''s hand and stabs the pharmacist''s pocket.


    When the blades in their hands were about to stab each other at the same time, the weapons in their other hand blocked their weapons stabbing each other.


    The bitterness in yunkong''s hand turned, quickly opened the distance and gave himself a power storage distance. Then the bitterness in yunkong''s hand chopped down again. Of course, the pharmacist''s pocket was unwilling to show weakness. The scalpel in his hand hit the bitterness cut by Yun''s empty hand.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    When the number of people in the pharmacist''s pocket came back again, yunkong suddenly clenched the pain in his hand with his palm, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The bitter supreme in yunkong''s hands suddenly made a roar of thunder and lightning. Chakra of thunder attribute suddenly appeared in the bitter supreme in yunkong''s hands.


    The pain with lightning is like chopping tofu. It easily cuts off the scalpel in the pharmacist''s pocket. Then yunkong continued to stab the pharmacist''s throat with the bitterness of lightning in his hand.


    "It''s powerful to use ninja in such a close body skill duel." if they all face yunkong''s attack, their eyes suddenly enlarge. Although he thinks he has overestimated yunkong as much as possible, what he didn''t expect is that he still underestimated yunkong.


    At this critical juncture, the pharmacist''s pocket can only bite his teeth. The other palm that originally held the scalpel tightly suddenly released the scalpel in his hand.


    Chakra, which quickly emerged from the pharmacist''s hand as a blade, would block the bitterness in yunkong''s hand if they used their palms as knives.


    PA ~ yunkong''s bitterness stood on the palm of the pharmacist''s pocket. Lightning chakra and chakra on the palm of the pharmacist''s pocket eroded each other, and the sharpness of bitterness was not comparable to that of the pharmacist''s pocket. During the bitterness cutting, blood began to emerge from the pharmacist''s pocket''s hand.


    "This bastard is so powerful that there will be such a strong dark Department in Muye village?" the pharmacist encouraged and supported yunkong attack, thinking in his heart. This strength is almost the same as that of big snake pill. He has fought with big snake pill, or he has received the guidance of big snake pill. In his cognition, even big snake pill can''t completely suppress him with several low-level ninja skills alone.


    When the pharmacist''s palm confronts with the bitter nothing in Yunkai''s hand, if they are surprised to find that yunkong''s other palm holding the bitter nothing is actually making a seal.


    "One hand seal!" this time, the pharmacist pocket really felt powerless. Of course, he wouldn''t feel powerless because of yunkong''s one hand seal, but because he had played all his cards, but the other party seemed like a bottomless hole and couldn''t get a clue at all.


    When they were shocked, yunkong had launched an attack again, "Huodun? Haohuoqiu''s skill." it was still a simple number, but this simple number made the pharmacist bag feel powerless. It was obviously full of simple ninja skills, but it played an endless power in the hands of the dark ninja.


    Boom ~ yunkong''s body was instantly submerged by the explosion of the flame. The burning flame shone on yunkong''s face and turned red.


    A figure jumped out of the fire again and fell heavily to the ground. The ninja who fell to the ground was the pharmacist''s pocket.


    The herbalist''s pocket hit a hole on the ground again, but unlike the last time when there was spare strength in the battle, this time the herbalist''s pocket felt physically and mentally exhausted. Both physically and mentally, the herbalist''s pocket felt that it consumed a lot of energy in this short fight.


    The pharmacist''s pocket just forced himself to stand up from the ground. There was an instant of crying on his neck, clinging to his throat, "don''t move!" yunkong said softly.


    Understanding the big gap between the two sides in strength, the pharmacist pocket skillfully raised his palm and wanted yunkong to surrender.


    "I don''t know what I did to make you arrest me as a dark ninja in Muye village?" pharmacist Dou said calmly. Although he had been controlled by yunkong, he didn''t panic at all. His tone didn''t change at all and asked yunkong.


    For this kind of psychological accomplishment, yunkong has to admire it and put himself in the position. Even yunkong may not be able to do it like a pharmacist''s pocket.


    "Herbalist Dou, I now accuse you of spying in Muye village as a secret department of yimuye village. From now on, you have the right to remain silent, but everything you say will be used as evidence in court." this sentence is really cool to be arrogant in front of bad people. Nothing is more exciting than this naked mass.


    "Spy?" the pharmacist said with an unbelievable look on his face, "Sir, I think you are mistaken. I have lived in Muye village for many years and never left Muye village. How can I be a spy in other villages."

 Chapter 699

    Pharmacist Dou is definitely an excellent ninja. Even like big snake pill, he is also the blood of civilians, but he has achieved today''s achievements by relying on his own efforts.


    "Really?" yunkong stood behind the pharmacist''s pocket and asked calmly. However, it was yunkong''s calm words that made the pharmacist''s pocket''s heart creak.


    Because the pharmacist Dou picked out yunkong from yunkong''s words, it seems that he has some practical evidence. Although if everyone thinks his actions are very hidden, it is difficult for ordinary people to find out his identity.


    But judging from the professor just now, he has determined that the Ninja behind him is not an ordinary person. An ordinary Ninja can''t easily abuse him.


    From the fighting process just now, yunkong''s strength is simply abusing him. From the beginning of the battle to the end of the battle, yunkong has been in a state of suppressing him.


    Now that the other party has attacked him, it is obvious that he has fully mastered his crime. Thinking of this, the pharmacist gently clenched his teeth and is ready to fight to the death.


    In any case, he can''t be caught by the ninja of Muye village. Now is the critical moment for big snake pill to carry out the destruction plan of Muye village. If he is caught, he can''t guarantee that he can keep the secret during the interrogation of Muye village.


    However, when the pharmacist was going to use Ninja to fight to death, the pain in front of his throat was suddenly taken away from his neck. And if they all feel that the Ninja behind him has pulled away from him.


    The pharmacist''s look was a little surprised and turned to look at yunkong. He couldn''t believe why the other party suddenly let him go after saying so much.


    In the pharmacist''s curious look, yunkong slowly took off the mask covering his face.


    "Long time no see, pharmacist pocket." yunkong smiled and thought of pharmacist pocket after opening his mask.


    At the moment of seeing yunkong''s cheek, the pharmacist Dou''s mouth suddenly enlarged, "Lord yunkong, it''s you." the pharmacist Dou said with a bitter smile, and finally knew why someone knew so much about him.


    Of course, he not only knows his details very well, but also knows his strength very well, and even completely suppresses him in strength.


    How to say, yunkong is also a teacher of pharmacist pocket, or an enlightenment teacher of pharmacist pocket. At that time, because of the threat hidden by Zhicun regiment, when the herbalist bag entered the dark part, yunkong happened to be in the root. He saw that the herbalist bag was young. Yunkong had specially taught the herbalist bag and pointed out the direction for the growth of the herbalist bag.


    It''s like yunkong gave him the idea when he went to sarin village to be a spy. Through an encounter with the fourth generation of Mu Fengying, he was brought back to sarin village by the fourth generation of Mu Fengying.


    At the beginning, because yunkong gave him this notice, he was easily let go when checking spies in Sharen village several times. After all, he was brought back to Sharen village by four generations of Fengying, and his identity is basically reliable.


    "Lord yunkong, why are you here?" after knowing the identity of the ninja fighting with him, the pharmacist Dou thought of yunkong respectfully and bowed. And if they all asked about Xiang yunkong''s purpose, compared with the big snake pill, pharmacist Dou felt for the first time that yunkong was the one who cared about except pharmacist ye naiyu, the president of the orphanage.


    Therefore, the respect for yunkong and the respect of pharmacist Dou are from the heart.


    Unfortunately, the same as the original work, the orphanage Dean pharmacist ye naiyu finally did not change her fate and finally died in the hands of pharmacist Dou.


    Of course, it''s no wonder yunkong. At that time, pharmacist Dou was still working as a spy in sarin village, and when pharmacist Dou accidentally killed pharmacist ye naiyu, it was in the two years when he studied magic in Longdi cave. During those two years, a series of major events occurred. Compared with the trivial thing that pharmacist Dou was calculated to kill pharmacist ye naiyu by mistake, Other things are obviously more important.


    "I just built the big snake pill. At the same time, I was thinking that you should also be in the dead forest. I''ll see you by the way." yunkong put away his pain and said with a smile.


    "Lord big snake pill, have you seen him?" heard that yunkong had seen big snake pill, and the pharmacist''s heart flashed a little relaxed.


    Now that yunkong has seen the big snake pill, it shows that yunkong has at least obtained enough information from the big snake pill, that is to say, when yunkong is asking what he set, the pharmacist doesn''t have to fall into a dilemma.


    However, after a short relaxation, the pharmacist''s look became frightened again. Since yunkong has seen the great God play, does it mean that yunkong already knows all their plans, so whether the destruction plan of Muye village will continue has become a problem.


    "Don''t worry." looking at the pharmacist''s pocket, his face turned pale. Yunkong smiled and comforted. "I know all about your plan to destroy Muye village. I''m not interested in stopping you. What you want to do is your right."


    After listening to yunkong''s words, the pharmacist''s heart was relieved again. "Lord yunkong, if you have any requirements, just put them forward directly." if you are worthy of being a pharmacist, you will react quickly. Yunkong definitely doesn''t come to talk about life and ideals with them because there is nothing to do.


    "Two simple things," said Yun Kong with a smile on his mouth after hearing the question of the pharmacist''s pocket. It''s really a pharmacist''s pocket. It''s really a personal essence.


    Yunkong naturally showed two fingers, "two things, but it can also be said to be one thing." yunkong said that if they all nodded seriously, the things that operation control asked them to prohibit would obviously deprive them of their right to act in a certain name, making their originally smooth tasks may lead to multiple bad chain reactions.


    Without waiting for a detailed inquiry, yunkong has said his two requirements.


    "The first thing, I know that there will be a stand during the tolerance test. For this, my first requirement is that all your battles must be carried out in the stand. In any case, the civilians in Muye village cannot be hurt. However, this is also the price I pay for Muye village as a senior manager of Muye village."


    Pharmacist Dou nodded. After all, yunkong is the senior level of Muye village. He is more responsible to the ordinary civilians in Muye village than western medicine. Pharmacist Dou can understand this.


    Just transfer the Ninjas from Muye village to kill them. Anyway, their goal is not the villagers of Muye village, but those ninjas who would rather sacrifice their lives for Muye village.


    "Lord yunkong, what''s the second thing?" asked the pharmacist. The first condition put forward by yunkong is not so difficult to accept.


    Therefore, after listening to the first condition put forward by yunkong, the pharmacist hurriedly asked yunkong for the second condition. After all, yunkong''s identity and strength are too sensitive. In other words, if yunkong plans to stop their Muye village collapse plan, it is impossible for them to implement the so-called Muye village collapse plan.


    "The second condition is also very simple, that is, ninjas who carry out the collapse plan of Muye village are not allowed to enter Muye village." yunkong said. Although yunkong''s voice fell, the pharmacist was confused.


    Since they are not organized to carry out the destruction plan of Muye village, why should they be prevented from entering Muye village. And if they are prevented from entering Muye village, how can we carry out the Muye village collapse plan. Thinking of this, the pharmacist looked at yunkong with some inexplicable.


    The second condition proposed by yunkong is fundamentally contradictory.


    "Why don''t you understand the meaning of this." looking at the masked look on the pharmacist pocket, yunkong smiled and explained to the pharmacist pocket.


    That is, when the big snake pill was planning the collapse of Muye village, yunkong would give an order today, that is to resist the enemy outside the village and never allow ninjas from other villages to invade Muye village.


    With the existence of this order, yunkong successfully changed the location of the battle between the Ninjas in Muye village and the Ninjas invading. The location of the battle was moved from Muye village to outside Muye village.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the main embarrassment for you. I''ve discussed these things with big snake pill. You''ll just follow the order of big snake pill."


    Yes, if you have emphasized these things, you will teach the pharmacist some Ninjutsu that he didn''t understand before. When the keys are still in the air, yunkong chooses to disappear.


    The pharmacist told them that they had their own exams to take, so after understanding all the questions, yunkong felt that before the formal Zhongren exam, yunkong could be lazy and have a secret rest


    After considering these things, yunkong rushed straight to the tall tower in the dead forest. And yunkong knows that the next month may be the last tranquility in Muye village, the tranquility before the storm.


    With yunkong''s speed and strength, no one in the dead forest can hold up the important task of blocking him for the time being.


    So yunkong kept running from seeing the pharmacist. In the middle, he stopped for less than two hours. Yunkong had come to the tower in the 44 examination room of Muye village.


    When yunkong came to this high tower, yunkong never thought that the three generations of eye fire shadow had also come to this high tower.


    "This year''s situation is more severe than in previous years," when yunkong entered the tower, yunkong heard a groan from the fire shadow of three generations.


    Yunkong can understand. After all, the news has been conveyed for several days. Even yunkong already knows what the senior executives in Muye village can''t not know.

 Chapter 700

    As soon as yunkong came to the tower in the dead forest, he heard a sigh from the third generation of Mu Huoying. Hongdou had told the third generation of Mu Huoying about the return of big snake pill to Muye village.


    Three generations of Mu Huoying was already in a busy mood because of the affairs of Sharen village, and fell into the bottom of the valley.


    Red bean stood behind the fire shadow of the three generations and looked at the fire shadow of the three generations. The three generations of eye fire shadow is old. The majestic three generations of eye fire shadow in my memory has now become a bent little old man.


    "Are there any ninjas in this village that can rival the big snake pill?" the third generation of Mu Huoying said to himself, "maybe there is another one, yunkong." the third generation of Mu Huoying thought in his heart, how strong yunkong has been. Although the third generation of Mu Huoying is not clear, I think yunkong''s strength is not inferior to the former Sanren.


    Looking at the gloomy look of the three generations of eye fire shadow, yushouxi Hongdou said unconsciously: "if the four generations of eye fire shadow is still there..."


    Before the emperor finished washing red beans, he was interrupted by the third generation of Mu Huoying. "The fourth generation of Mu Huoying has sacrificed his young life to protect the village. Now it''s our turn," said the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    Although yunkong doesn''t like a series of policies of the third generation of Mu Huoying, and even has great significance for the behavior of the third generation of Mu Huoying, yunkong can''t deny the determination of the third generation of Mu Huoying to give everything for Muye village.


    "Bang bang," soon after the sound of the three generations of eye fire shadow fell, yunkong rang the door of the room where the three generations of eye fire shadow and the Royal hand washing red bean were located.


    "It''s a great thing to hear that Lord big snake pill is back. How did you find him?" naturally, you didn''t find him, but yunkong didn''t come to laugh at them. Yunkong''s purpose here is to ask about the defense strategy of the third generation Mu Huoying against Muye village.


    Yunkong wants to ask three generations of Mu Huoying how to protect Muye village.


    However, yunkong seems to have forgotten to consider his ordinary behavior, so yunkong''s sentence itself has no irony. After adding yunkong''s personal design, it suddenly becomes very ironic.


    "Shit, you smelly boy, how can you talk in front of the third generation Mu Huoying adults?" if there are only yunkong and the third generation Mu Huoying here, maybe yunkong and the third generation Mu Huoying will fight directly.


    However, the embarrassing atmosphere between yunkong and the three generations of eye fire shadow was swept away because of the Royal hand washing red beans.


    The third generation Mu Huoying smiled, "I don''t know what good plans our dark department minister has? The third generation Mu Huoying asked directly. If yunkong didn''t come to trouble deliberately, yunkong should have a plan in mind.


    Yunkong was not polite to the question asked by the third generation Mu Huoying. Originally, he came to ask him to be responsible for this aspect.


    Yunkong doesn''t like three generations of Mu Huoying and others, but it doesn''t mean that yunkong doesn''t care about Muye village.


    "I gave the order a few days ago to resist the enemy outside the village. No matter what happens during the exam, push the battlefield outside Muye village at the first time to minimize the damage to Muye village."


    Yunkong said, the third generation of Mu Huoying nodded. This is indeed one of the best ways to defend Muye village, but there is another big disadvantage, that is, what about the Ninjas who have poured into Muye village outside?


    You know, there will be many ninjas from other forbearance villages during the Chinese forbearance examination. Some nobles from other countries have been invited to Muye village to witness this public examination.


    It is for this reason that the defensive pressure of Muye village rises in vain.


    The third generation of Mu Huoying didn''t ask questions. He quietly waited for yunkong to tell the rest of the scheme. Yunkong can''t see this big loophole.


    "As for those ninjas in the village, there are dark ninjas who are responsible for the whole process. After they enter Muye village, they will be under centralized management, both where they live and their daily activities."


    Yunkong whispered that these are actually commonplace problems, but yunkong has great difficulty in doing so. Without the existence of these people, not only some ninjas from other forbearance villages, but also some other nobles, it is a troublesome thing to let these nobles live with ninjas.


    "Moreover, I guess if someone wants to harm Muye village, their attack will usually be on the day of the tolerance test." that is to say, all those who take the tolerance test need to visit on that day.


    As for those guards or other ninjas who don''t participate, they all need to wait at the place designated by the Ninjas in Muye village. No matter who, once they appear in the place where they shouldn''t appear, they will kill them for whatever reason. "


    There is no doubt that yunkong''s method is the most secure method, but it is the most impossible method to implement.


    Although this can greatly improve the safety of Muye village, it is obviously a very unrealistic approach, and this approach has too much impact on the image of Muye village.


    This practice will obviously give a bad impression to those who come to participate in the tolerance test, such as the "home at home" in Muye village.


    "But it''s not good to do so. After all, the image of our Muye village still needs to be maintained." sandaimu didn''t raise this question. After all, sandaimu Huoying, as the shadow of a village, doesn''t want to directly hit the clouds in the face.


    However, the Royal hand washing red beans don''t have this concern. After all, she is familiar with yunkong. Some problems raised by her won''t appear so sharp.


    "I know what you are worried about, but this is Muye village. It is our home. The people participating in the tolerance test can bear it best. If they can''t bear it, just roll away. This is Muye village. As the most powerful tolerance village in the tolerance community, Muye village has its own domineering spirit."


    I don''t know if Muye village will be so domineering. Anyway, yunkong''s answer is very domineering. In this regard, the three generations of Mu Huoying didn''t immediately answer, "this matter still needs to be considered in the long run. Fortunately, there is still a month to go before it is important. We can take this opportunity to discuss it."


    Yunkong didn''t urge him. He took the caution of the third-generation eye Huoying. If the third-generation eye Huoying made a decision directly, it would be a little abnormal. The older he is, the more he thinks about things and is more indecisive. This is the case with the three generations of Huoying. Now all the governance of the three generations of Huoying is based on seeking stability. He has lost the courage he used to have when he was young.


    "Naturally, there is still a month to go, but we are constantly disturbed by it." yunkong didn''t urge, but he reminded the three generations of eyes of the shadow of fire.


    Third generation Mu Huoying nodded. At least this time, he felt that yunkong was really doing well for Muye village.


    After talking to the third generation Mu Huoying about this matter, yunkong left the room. Later, the third generation Mu Huoying took the Royal hand washing red beans to take the preparatory examination for the second test of the Chinese forbearance test. Among the many qualified ninjas, he eliminated half of the already eliminated ninjas again.


    However, it has nothing to do with yunkong, and yunkong is not interested. However, yunkong still went down to have a look. The only thing is that when yunkong appeared, it was the time when the three generations of eye fire shadow finished talking.


    As for the long speeches of the three generations of Mu Huoying, yunkong has listened to them countless times from small to large. When yunkong arrived, it was when yuzhibo Sasuke kicked his opponent into the sky.


    The spell that big snake pill gave yuzhibo Sasuke still greatly hindered yuzhibo Sasuke''s combat effectiveness at this time. Even many people who yuzhibo Sasuke is good at can''t use it.


    However, at the last moment of crisis, Yu Zhibo Sasuke, like in the original work, a self-made lion bullet solved his opponent.


    Yunkong nodded, but Sasuke. This combat accomplishment proves that yuzhibo Sasuke''s combat potential is still good.


    Of course, this is just a small episode. Yunkong''s attention is not on Sasuke. After seeing Sasuke knocked down the enemy, yunkong looks at the big snake pill not far away.


    Aware of yunkong''s eyes, big snake pill also looked at yunkong. Obviously, big snake pill already knew that yunkong had seen his identity, but big snake pill didn''t care, but just smiled coldly at yunkong.


    After Kakashi left with yuzhibo Sasuke, big snake pill sneered and disappeared in the examination place.


    "Hey, the good play is about to start. Unfortunately, I can''t see it." yunkong basically knows what happened next.


    Especially on Sasuke''s side, it should be a good play, but unfortunately, yunkong plans to return to Muye village now.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the Ninjas who took the middle tolerance test haven''t poured into Muye village in large quantities, yunkong now hurry back to decorate it.


    It''s right to plan ahead. Yunkong doesn''t want to really wait until the crisis breaks out.


    Soon after yunkong returned to the village, the results of the previous qualifiers also spread to yunkong''s ears. The Ninjas who finally won did not change as much as the original.


    Yunkong nodded. Although the result of the battle had great luck, he finally relied on his strength.


    After knowing the result of this battle, yunkong soon put into the defense of Muye village again. And yunkong knows that in two or three days, yunkong''s speed may be busier.


    This month is the best opportunity for those ninjas to improve their strength. I''m afraid yuzhibo Sasuke and Naruto will come to the door soon.

 Chapter 701

    In fact, there is nothing wrong with yunkong''s fantasy. Indeed, after Sasuke was discharged from the hospital, he led him to yunkong''s home. Although dizziness did not often appear in front of others over the years, Yu Zhibo Sasuke and others were easily sent to yunkong''s residence, or yunkong''s parents'' residence.


    For yuzhibo Sasuke''s visit, yunkong''s parents gave yuzhibo Sasuke a warm welcome just as they accepted yuzhibo to bring soil, yuzhibo to stop water, and even yuzhibo weasels in those years.


    Although yunkong doesn''t pay much attention to the yuzhibo family, or yunkong doesn''t pay much attention to his identity, yunkong''s parents are different, especially yunkong''s father, who still attaches great importance to the concept of family. Yunkong''s parents are naturally more attentive to this single seedling of yuzhibo family.


    Soon after Yu Zhibo Sasuke arrived at the scene, Naruto, who found Yu Zhibo Sasuke in the hospital but didn''t find him, naturally found yunkong''s home.


    Obviously Naruto''s understanding of Sasuke even exceeds his understanding of himself. Naruto easily found Sasuke''s position along Sasuke''s mentality.


    Sure enough, yunkong was very helpless when Naruto learned that yuzhibo Sasuke wanted yunkong to transfer him for this hour, and resolutely asked to join him.


    Hoo ~, the last thing yunkong wanted to see finally happened, and yunkong found that there was absolutely no lack of Kakashi fanning the flames.


    I''m afraid Kakashi is also afraid that he will do something harmful to Muye village when he is idle. Therefore, Qimu Kakashi decisively pushed the task that should have belonged to him to yunkong.


    But compared with qimukakashi, yunkong is more afraid of trouble. Besides, Kakashi, the smelly boy, is yuzhibo Sasuke and Naruto. However, when something happens, he pushes two or five or six, which is simply irresponsible.


    However, yunkong can only talk about it. Obviously, Kakashi is going to give yunkong something to do. Don''t let yunkong do nothing all day. Others don''t know that qimukakashi is clear. Now yunkong is more and more unhappy with the third generation of Mu Huoying, or yunkong is more and more unhappy with some policies of the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    If you let yunkong do nothing, it is uncertain that yunkong will make more demon moths.


    "After a month''s time, I''ll barely tutor you for three days." looking at the eyes of Naruto and Sasuke in front of me, yunkong sighed and miserably took out three days.


    In fact, yunkong also hopes to see what changes have taken place in the strength of Sasuke and Naruto through this teaching. At least it should be stronger than the original work.


    After obtaining yunkong''s consent, yunkong took Naruto and yunkong to the sixth exercise field in Muye village, where many of yunkong''s childhood memories were carried. However, yunkong didn''t expect that one day he would teach other ninjas on the exercise field as a teacher.


    "Well, attack with all your strength. Let me see how much progress you two have made in recent years." yunkong waved to Yu Zhibo Sasuke and vortex Naruto who were not far away from him.


    Fighting is the best way to test a person''s real level, so yunkong will fight with Naruto and Sasuke before teaching Naruto and Sasuke. Yunkong''s purpose is to observe the shortcomings of Naruto and Sasuke in the process of fighting.


    Obviously, Naruto and Sasuke also know that yunkong is testing their strength, so as soon as they come up, Naruto and Sasuke show all their strength.


    Sasuke suddenly took a step forward, and the pain in his hand was like scattered flowers shooting at yunkong. Before fighting, first compress the enemy''s combat space, and Sasuke is no longer the ninja who wanted to defeat the enemy with a little mechanism.


    In the process of growing up, yuzhibo Sasuke has learned how to fight. No, it should be said that yuzhibosasuke learned how to use his brain to fight.


    At this point, yunkong is very pleased, because in the original work, although yuzhibo Sasuke''s combat IQ is not low, once he starts a serious and fierce fight, Sasuke can easily throw aside his brain. Then, with Sasuke''s few combat instincts, Sasuke can survive in previous battles, I''m afraid it''s entirely because of Sasuke''s protagonist aura.


    However, this kind of fighting idea is almost useless against experts like Yunkai, because yunkong can easily use the pain in his hand to bounce all the swords in yuzhibo Sasuke''s hand. However, in the process of yunkong bouncing all the swords in his hand, yunkong''s eyes have calmly stared at yuzhibo Sasuke''s body.


    He was not in a hurry because of the swords in his hands shot by Yu Zhibo Sasuke.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke nodded in his heart. Although this combat method is the most secure one, it has little effect when dealing with ninjas who are already stronger than them.


    Because those ninjas can clearly stare at his small movements during the battle, and even predict his attack methods.


    When Sasuke attacked yunkong with the sword in his hand, the banging sound behind Sasuke of yuzhibo sounded continuously, and the periphery of yunkong was instantly surrounded by Naruto''s shadow.


    However, yunkong simply glanced at Naruto''s shadow body. After having a general statistics of the number of Naruto shadow body, yunkong straightened out his battle posture.


    Contrary to yunkong''s expectation, Naruto didn''t attack in one breath after using the shadow split, but just like Yuzhi bosasuke''s just battle, Naruto''s shadow split began to approach yunkong in unison.


    This fighting method is completely copied by Sasuke. Looking at the shadow of yunkong slowly approaching, yunkong thought that it is still the way to compress the enemy''s fighting space. However, compared with the sword thrown out by yuzhibo Sasuke, the singing shadow of the ring slowly approaching yunkong seems to be more oppressive.


    It''s just a sense of oppression. Facing the approaching of vortex Naruto, yunkong chose to take the initiative. Suddenly, yunkong''s body flashed in front of a Naruto.


    The whirlpool Naruto''s face in front of yunkong was startled, but the next moment, yunkong hit the Naruto''s chest with a fist. The Naruto''s face was ugly for a while, and then disappeared directly under the blow of yunkong''s fist.


    Now that yunkong has taken the initiative to launch an attack and interrupted the oppression caused by Naruto''s continuous approach, two Narutos appear behind yunkong in an instant.


    The two Narutos just swung their fists round. The next moment, the faces of the two Naruto shadows also looked painful again.


    Yunkong''s elbow was nailed to their two chests, and the impact instantly made Naruto''s shadow disappear.


    "Suffer death!" after solving the shadow separation of the two Narutos again, the other shadow separation of Naruto seemed to be completely angered. The Naruto shadow separation around yunkong suddenly appeared in his hands and shot countless pain at yunkong.


    The bitterness shot from all directions seemed to form a net, and the net went to yunkong. At the same time, the shadow parts of Naruto who shot the sword in his hand also roared together and rushed to yunkong from all directions.


    "Good chance!" at the moment when Naruto''s shadow jumped into the cloud, Yu Zhibo Sasuke flashed these two words in his heart, and then a tiger word seal quickly appeared in Sasuke''s hand.


    "Huodun? Haohuoqiu''s skill." when Naruto''s shadow part blocked yunkong''s line of sight, Sasuke''s haohuoqiu''s skill had no scruples about Naruto''s shadow parts, so he included Naruto''s shadow part and yunkong into his attack.


    It can be said that Sasuke is really cruel. In order to attack the enemy, he sold Naruto at will. It can also be said that Naruto and Sasuke cooperated very well. These two guys finally learned what teamwork is.


    However, after the flame rushed over, yunkong simply flashed sideways from the flame.


    "Bastard Sasuke, you even attack my shadow together. Do you take me as a companion?" yunkong just flashed out of the fire, he saw Naruto blaming Sasuke who attacked his shadow together with yunkong.


    Yunkong''s eyebrows wrinkled and he said it in vain. Obviously, Sasuke and Naruto are not cooperation at all. If there is a relationship, it can only be used.


    "Cut," Yu Zhibo Sasuke replied disdainfully, "you know what, with our strength, if we follow the conventional fighting method, we may not be able to meet a piece of teacher yunkong''s clothes. A good opportunity is fleeting. Of course, we should take good advantage of it!"


    "What to grasp is not to let Mr. yunkong escape from the fireball!" facing the very good opportunity of yuzhibo Sasuke, yuzhibo Sasuke failed to take advantage of this opportunity to attack yunkong.


    The gap between the two sides is too big.


    "You can''t beat me if you continue to fight like this." although you don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd between vortex Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke, yunkong doesn''t bother. Instead, he looks at the good play between vortex Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke with his shoulders.


    "Hum," Sasuke snorted coldly. He no longer paid attention to Naruto, but looked at yunkong with dignified eyes.


    Naruto walked forward carelessly, "what''s the matter, Mr. yunkong, is my shadow separation more powerful?" Naruto pointed to himself and boasted.


    Yunkong looked at the pair of living treasures yunkong and Sasuke with a bitter smile. Then when yunkong relaxed in his heart, yunkong suddenly realized that it was bad.

 Chapter 702

    Why is there a bad feeling? This is completely yunkong''s intuition. To a large extent, yunkong has lived to the present by virtue of this sensitivity.


    At this time, the burning flame around yunkong suddenly exploded, and the figures of Naruto and Sasuke rushed out of the flame. At the same time, Naruto and Sasuke each held their own and stabbed yunkong.


    The dizzy look was suddenly in a trance. It was not because yunkong and yuzhibo Sasuke frightened yunkong with their attack, but because they cooperated with each other. Yunkong was really deja vu.


    It seems that when yunkong watched Naruto, Naruto and Sasuke once dealt with Kakashi.


    However, in the face of the attack carefully planned by vortex Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke, the severity in yunkong is really not worth mentioning. When whirlpool Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke attack, yunkong grabs the wrists of whirlpool Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke at a favorable price, and then easily rotates for half a circle to throw them out.


    The sound of close contact with the earth sounded twice in a row. Vortex Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke fell to the ground in an elegant shit eating posture.


    "Yes, your strength has increased a lot during this period of time." looking at the vortex Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke who fell to the ground, yunkong has to admit the excellence of these two people. Although they are still quite different from yunkong at this age, today is different from the past.


    Yunkong era happened to be the most troubled time in the tolerance world. The battlefield is the place where people can grow up. It''s a pity that for most ninjas, many people can''t survive this cruel training process.


    Moreover, through this battle, yunkong basically found out the weakness of vortex Naruto and Sasuke in the battle process, that is, they still lack the powerful ninja skill of one hit and one kill.


    This can be said to be the last combat disadvantage of yuzhibo Sasuke and vortex Naruto. As for his combat quality, it can only be slowly cultivated in their future growth.


    "Well, stand up. I''ve basically found out where your weaknesses are. There''s still a month to go. I hope you can make progress in this month."


    Yunkong said softly. Of course, yunkong can''t spend a month to train whirlpool Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke, that is, the previous yuzhibo belt soil can enjoy the right to be guided by yunkong at any time. Then, whether yuzhibo waterstop or yuzhibo weasel, yunkong has always adopted the policy of stocking. Therefore, it is impossible for yunkong to spend a month teaching them two ninjas.


    Yunkong doesn''t have that time and patience. In this regard, yunkong is actually quite unreliable.


    Yunkong actually tutored vortex Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke for only three days. After three days, yunkong returned yuzhibo Sasuke and vortex Naruto to qimukakashi.


    In three days, yunkong basically corrected some bad habits of smiling between vortex Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke. Only in three days, yunkong can only do this.


    As for the subsequent events, just as in the original book, qimukakashi personally taught yuzhibo Sasuke. While teaching yuzhibo Sasuke''s body art, he also taught yuzhibo Sasuke the Ninja thousand birds he became famous for.


    Qimukakashi did not forget the whirlpool Naruto, and specially invited huibishou, the teacher of Muye pill in the future, to carry out special training for Naruto, which is the basis of making up Naruto. However, how powerful Naruto''s combat effectiveness is, these are Naruto''s fatal injuries.


    Of course, yunkong knows that soon one of the three forbearances in Muye village will come back to find Naruto and teach Naruto himself. I believe Naruto''s current situation has been told by the third generation of Mu Huoying.


    And Zilai has been tracking the trace of the big snake pill. Since the big snake pill has returned to Muye village, I believe Zilai, who has been searching for the trace of the big snake pill, should also return to Muye village.


    Of course, these are later words. Yunkong has more important things to do, that is, as a single dog, yunkong is going to get married for so many years.


    Although yunkong is still thousands of miles away from getting married, yunkong at least has a marriage partner, unlike Qimu Kakashi''s old bachelor. Moreover, yunkong believes that Kakashi''s hand speed of printing so quickly must have a very close relationship with Kakashi''s single for many years.


    Yunkong''s marriage object is his teammate, riyurou. After waiting for yunkong for so many years, riyurou finally achieved the right result and waited until yunkong.


    In fact, yunkong already knew what riyurou wanted, but at that time, yunkong had just experienced the death of Liji, and a deep psychological shadow was pressing on yunkong''s head. Therefore, yunkong didn''t want or dare not provoke other girls.


    However, fortunately, riyurou didn''t give up, and with the passage of time, the injury at the bottom of yunkong''s heart was gradually erased by time.


    These days, yunkong plans to hold the wedding together with riyurou, so qimukakashi, yunkong''s bad friend, is so easy to talk. Otherwise, yunkong wants to push vortex Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke back to him. There is no door.


    Fortunately, yunkong is a low-key person after all. It is really not low-key. Yunkong''s enemies don''t talk all over the world, but they are almost the same. If the enemies of Muye village know that yunkong is about to marry, yunkong believes that his wedding will be unforgettable for life.


    Although marriage is a festive thing for yunkong, it is not necessarily a good thing for yunkong. Because yunkong can be sure that he has another fatal weakness after marriage.


    Although yunkong has made up his mind, if anyone dares to take his weakness, yunkong will chop those guys'' dog heads.


    However, after the third generation Mu Huoying and others received the news about yunkong, they happily congratulated riyurou. Yunkong chose to get married at this moment, which was a reassurance for him. The last thing the third generation Mu Huoying felt was that yunkong had no scruples after his death.


    Although it seems that yunkong doesn''t pay attention to him now, the three generations of Huoying know that yunkong has been afraid of him. It is precisely because of his existence that although yunkong is not satisfied with Muye village here and there, he still tolerates the status quo and maintains the stability of Muye village.


    But once he dies, even if yunkong doesn''t want to be a fire shadow, he will be the most powerful ninja in Muye village. Those ninjas that yunkong can''t see before should be careful. They can''t survive or die by yunkong''s means.


    However, it''s a pity that the consultants of Muye village Ninja don''t know this truth now. Without his kind existence, the contradiction between yunkong and those Muye village consultants will break out sooner or later.


    But don''t blame the three generations of Mu Huoying for looking down on the consultants of Muye village. They are definitely not yunkong''s opponents. Although they may play with their political wisdom, they all forget one thing. The most important thing in the world is strength. No matter how they persecute yunkong or criticize yunkong, once yunkong is annoyed by them.


    Yunkong will break the rules and directly lift the table. Yunkong has the strength to lift the table. At the same time, yunkong also has the heart to lift the table.


    Besides, yunkong is not a regular ninja, and the damage caused by a fearless Ninja is unimaginable for three generations.


    Now yunkong is going to get married. Isn''t it the initiative to hand over a handle to Muye village? With the existence of this handle, at least yunkong won''t kill everything as before, or yunkong should be advised by others. After all, yunkong has the so-called shortcomings, which makes yunkong have some scruples in his heart.


    This is the idea of three generations of Mu Huoying. As for the Ninjas of the Japanese family, they immediately cheered because RI Yurou wanted to marry Yun Kong. After all, the object that RI Yurou wanted to marry was Yun Kong.


    As one of the most powerful ninjas in Muye village, the marriage with yunkong enables them to exert the influence of the Japanese clan.


    Of course, these happy people naturally include yunkong''s parents. Although yunkong''s parents have never urged him, yunkong is already twenty-six unconsciously. At the age of early marriage and early childbearing in the shadow of fire, yunkong has not married yet, and has worried about turning white the hair of yunkong''s parents.


    However, after waiting so long, yunkong finally brought back his daughter-in-law before their patience was exhausted, and he was still a ninja of the Japanese family.


    For this dignified but not gentle daughter-in-law, both Yunfu and mica are very satisfied, and their attitude towards yunkong has been much better these two days.


    However, the happiest of them should be to keep the clouds open and see the sun and rain soft at the dawn of the moon. Of course, there is a cloud empty that almost picked up a beautiful woman in vain.


    Although yunkong can keep a low profile, and then yunkong is about to get married, this matter has spread out unconsciously. There is no way. Yunkong''s name is too big.


    Although yunkong can keep a low profile, where can he keep a low profile? I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at yunkong.


    Suddenly there was a storm in the whole forbearance circle. Muye village, which originally attracted the eyes of some ninjas just because of the public examination, immediately attracted the eyes of the whole forbearance circle.


    Yunkong''s attention to the news that he was about to get married instantly killed the Zhongren test in Muye village.

 Chapter 703

    It''s just a pity that there are many people who want to die or fear yunkong in this world, but there are basically no people who fear yunkong.


    Therefore, although the news that yunkong is about to get married has shocked the whole tolerance community, the ninja who finally came to yunkong''s wedding is really shameful. It can''t be compared with Naruto''s wedding in the future.


    However, it is not that no one attended yunkong''s wedding, and this person may be the Ninja yunkong is most eager to see at present. The invitation that yunkong put in front of yuzhibo''s tombstone with soil disappeared in front of yuzhibo''s tombstone with soil when Yunkai came to see it the next day. Also disappeared was the invitation that yunkong put in front of yeyuanlin''s tombstone.


    Of course, although other villages paid close attention to yunkong''s upcoming marriage, the response was very cold, but in Muye village, it was a thing that shocked the Ninjas of the whole Muye village.


    Therefore, on the day of yunkong''s marriage, yunkong''s home is almost visited by yunkong''s relatives and friends, or ninjas who know yunkong and think they have some identity.


    Especially the three generations of Mu Huoying and others, although they want yunkong to die, they must be present at this time. After all, yunkong''s identity is there. If you don''t give yunkong face at this time, it''s like telling yunkong to kill me quickly.


    But what all the Ninjas didn''t see was that when the yunkong wedding was going on, behind the Ninjas in Muye village, a vortex appeared quietly.


    Wearing a mask, Yu Zhibo and Tu appeared at yunkong''s wedding. Yunkong, who was standing in front of him, suddenly turned around and looked at the position where Yu Zhibo and Tu appeared.


    "It''s really sharp, yunkong." when yunkong''s eyes looked over, Yu Zhibo''s eyes with earth also just looked at yunkong. But after taking a look at yunkong, he took his eyes back. The whole process is very short, although Yu Zhibo and Tu and Yun Kong see each other''s ideas from each other''s eyes.


    Yunkong wants to have a good talk with yuzhibo and Tu, but yuzhibo and Tu firmly refuse yunkong''s idea. As for qimukakashi, as yunkong''s best man, although he also found the existence of yuzhibo belt soil, he can only glance at it, and then continue to accompany yunkong to continue the wedding.


    After knowing that yunkong''s wedding was completed, yunkong found an opportunity to say something to riyurou, and then looked for the trace of yuzhibo with soil in the crowd again. However, when yunkong opened his eyes, he found that the figure of yuzhibo with soil had disappeared in the crowd.


    However, after yunkong just glanced at one of them, yunkong''s figure also disappeared in the yard. The next moment, yunkong appeared in the mausoleum of Muye village. In front of yehara Lin, yuzhibo with soil was standing in front of the tombstone waiting for yunkong.


    When yuzhibo took the earth to remember the past, yunkong quietly appeared behind yuzhibo took the earth.


    "Are you also remembering the past in your heart?" yunkong stood beside yuzhibo with the earth, just as yunkong once stood beside yuzhibo with the earth.


    Although yunkong knows that yuzhibo and the earth have changed, who hasn''t changed. However, yunkong never regarded Yu Zhibo''s taking the earth as his enemy.


    "Yes, regardless of the pity, every memory of the past will become a knife to cut me off from the past." Yu Zhibo and Tu stood beside yunkong and said that this time Yu Zhibo and Tu did not deny their identity.


    Perhaps yuzhibo with earth has understood that the name of yuzhibo with earth is more lethal than yuzhibo spot for yunkong.


    "If you have really cut off the past, how can you remember the past here." yunkong retorted directly to Yu Zhibo''s claim that he took the earth to show off his strength.


    "No one can shorten their past for a while. The more people who don''t want to admit their past, the more they can''t let go of their past." yunkong whispered beside Yu Zhibo and Tu, "I don''t have anyone to tell you this."


    Yu Zhibo and Tu are silent. Yu Zhibo and Tu feel they are being cheap. Doesn''t he know yunkong? I really understand yunkong''s fallacies. If you let yunkong show them all, I''m afraid it may not be able to say it for three days and three nights.


    "In fact, you and I all know that we can''t go back." Yu Zhibo didn''t worry about whether he cut off the past.


    If yunkong wants to persuade him to turn back, he can say he''s sorry. He can''t go back.


    "Illusory is illusory after all. What''s the point of having a dream to paralyze yourself? If you just want to immerse yourself in the dream, I can help you. At least I know that a boy''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has this function." yunkong said softly, looking at Yu Zhibo and the earth.


    In fact, yunkong also knows that it is impossible for yuzhibo to take the soil to agree with him. It would be simple if yuzhibo took the soil only to paralyze himself.


    Yu Zhibo with earth is not a selfish person. At least in yunkong''s view, Yu Zhibo with earth is a kind of compassionate person like all shadows. So don''t say that Yu Zhibo and Tu gave up yunkong and qimukakashi because of the relationship between Ye Yuanlin.


    If it is in the original work because Qimu Kakashi killed Yeyuan Lin himself and was abandoned by yuzhibo. But this time, Yu Zhibo took the earth and gave up yunkong who grew up with him because of a woman he liked. This is wrong.


    In fact, this is not the case. In fact, yuzhibo and TUBI know that yeyuanlin can''t come back, otherwise both the reincarnation of filthy soil and the reincarnation of reincarnation eyes can revive yeyuanlin.


    But Dai Tu has never done so, because what Dai Tu wants to do is not to paralyze himself. Dai Tu also wants to eliminate this pain in the world forever. It''s just that he chose another way.


    "Yunkong, I said we couldn''t go back." facing yunkong, yuzhibo took the earth and wanted to turn back. Unfortunately, yuzhibo''s reason finally defeated his emotion.


    Before yunkong could say anything, a vortex appeared in front of yuzhibo''s body with soil. Yuzhibo''s body with soil retreated and disappeared into the vortex behind him.


    Looking at the space ripples gradually healing in the sky, yunkong sighed in his heart. Although yuzhibo daitu admitted his identity as yuzhibo daitu in front of him, he didn''t have eggs. Even if yuzhibo daitu admitted his identity as yuzhibo daitu in front of yunkong, what can he do.


    After Yu Zhibo took the earth away, yunkong''s body flashed behind him. Qimukakassi appeared behind yunkong, "it seems that you didn''t persuade him."


    Yunkong nodded. "Rome wasn''t built in a day. We still have a lot to do to reverse this situation. But it''s also a good start. At least he doesn''t deny his identity of yuzhibo with earth anymore."


    Kakashi said goodbye to yunkong after chatting with yunkong. After all, today is yunkong''s wedding day. Today, yunkong is sunny and rainy.


    Moreover, qimukakasi doesn''t want yunkong to be so idle. He can push everything. Yuzhibo Sasuke is still waiting for qimukakasi to give him special training.


    After qimukakashi left, yunkong met Naruto and zilaiye on his way home.


    At this time, Zilai also took the initiative to return to Muye village to teach Naruto. I''m afraid Zilai also feels that at this time, Naruto is finally worth his teaching.


    With the passage of time, it seems that the influence of the unexpected little butterfly yunkong is getting smaller and smaller, and the world begins to change as it is, slowly moving forward in the direction it should have moved forward.


    "Teacher yunkong!" Naruto looked at yunkong from a distance and waved to yunkong. However, Naruto was stopped by himself before he ran over, and he spread Naruto out in a few words.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Since I came, I''m an adult." after I spread the cloud space in a few words, I went to the cloud space. Similarly, yunkong said hello to Zilai after approaching Zilai.


    "In the current situation of Muye village, I didn''t expect the Minister of the secret department of Muye village to be so idle. Hahaha, are you interested in going for a drink?" Zilai also asked.


    Unfortunately, yunkong refused the invitation directly. "If you have anything to say, what day is it today? I''m not in the mood to drink."


    Zilai also smiled. "In that case, I don''t ask. I''ll go first." Zilai also said.


    Looking at the figure that Zilai also called Naruto to leave, yunkong sighed. Yunkong knew that Zilai also wanted to tell yunkong something.


    It''s nothing more than what he got from chasing big snake pill. However, yunkong didn''t feel anything. Since then, I also believe that regular intelligence is not great intelligence because of the seriousness of the three generations of Mu Huoying and others.


    After all, there is a deeper spy, yuzhibo weasel, buried in Xiaogang.


    Unfortunately, Zilai doesn''t know about it. Yunkong doesn''t want to attack Zilai''s enthusiasm, but Zilai also tells yunkong that the intelligence is really of little value. More importantly, yunkong doesn''t want to go to war with Xiao organization yet.


    Yunkong has been waiting for the right time to explore at the bottom of his heart.


    Just thinking about Zilai, yunkong also felt sad for Zilai and ran around for the village. Unfortunately, even his actions that were selfless and dedicated to others did not make Muye village really appreciate him.


    In other words, the top leaders of Muye village never really appreciated him, and even many people regarded him as a monkey, but never said it.

 Chapter 704

    Time passed quickly. Ten days after yunkong''s wedding, the tolerance test officially began. However, yunkong himself was not in Muye village for such an important tolerance test.


    Now yunkong and riyurou are on vacation on the island of three days and months. It''s rare to steal time. Besides, Muye village is not peaceful today. Although yunkong is ready, who knows if something will go wrong.


    For the sake of safety, yunkong directly took his parents and riyurou to the three-day Moon Island for vacation.


    Early in the morning, yunkong stretched out and got up from the bed, but riyurou had long been away from him. In fact, not everyone is as lazy as yunkong. Yunkong''s so-called early morning time has reached 10 a.m.


    However, it is no wonder that yunkong went to bed last night. After going to bed last night, yunkong returned to Muye village using the art of flying Thunder God and checked those he arranged in advance again.


    In other words, it was also the destruction plan of Muye village carefully prepared by big snake pill and Sharen village. Although the harm caused by the original book seems not great, in fact, Muye village suffered a heavy blow at the beginning, so that Muye village did not slow down for a long time.


    "You get up," it seems that because of the movement in yunkong''s room, riyurou came in from the balcony outside the room.


    Riyurou only wore a thin layer of pajamas and a lazy smile on her face. For a moment, yunkong had a feeling of wanting to immerse herself.


    "You don''t look like a ninja at all." yunkong thought of it in his heart, but yunkong would only hold such a terrible word in his heart.


    Yunkong walks to riyurou and holds riyurou in his arms. "Sorry, I need to go back to Muye village today." yunkong kisses riyurou on his forehead and says that although he is nominally accompanying riyurou these two days, because of yunkong, it is more like riyurou playing himself, And yunkong is just lazily watching at the side of riyurou.


    However, although yunkong has always felt sorry, riyurou has felt very satisfied. After all, riyurou also knows yunkong''s identity. As the dark department minister of Muye village, yunkong has made every effort to take time to accompany her.


    Riyurou nestled in yunkong''s arms and gently nodded. Yunkong almost couldn''t control her attractive appearance. But it seems that there is nothing to control.


    In Muye village, Kakashi''s eyes kept scanning around, and Kakashi''s heart was full of anxiety. Although Kakashi has withdrawn from the dark Department, Kakashi still knows some news from the dark Department.


    The village may not be peaceful in public these two days. Even the original examiner was killed in the village. This also confirmed some of Kakashi''s guesses that some people want to get things done during the tolerance test.


    But on such an important day today, yunkong is not in Muye village, and even if yunkong is not, there are only four dark ninjas in the whole venue.


    How could the strength of Muye village be so seriously insufficient? Obviously, other ninjas, especially the dark part under yunkong''s empty hands, did not show up, which worried qimukakashi.


    "A thousand birds!" as Kakashi glanced around, Kakashi rushed down from the wall of the venue and stabbed me into ero''s absolute defense with sand with lightning in his palm.


    "Is it over?" Sasuke''s face suddenly became very ugly when everyone thought that the middle tolerance test ended with the cessation of the battle.


    Sasuke felt that in the protective cover formed by sand, one palm firmly grasped his palm, and even wanted to catch her as a whole.


    "Ah ~" Yu Zhibo Sasuke yelled. The lightning disappeared on his palm appeared again. His arm suddenly shrunk back and picked up. Yu Zhibo Sasuke pulled his palm out of the absolute defense formed by I love Luo.


    After pulling out his arm, yuzhibo Sasuke quickly retreated. Before he could open the distance, yuzhibo Sasuke suddenly dropped a huge palm from the sky and slapped yuzhibo Sasuke in front of him.


    "What is this?" Yu Zhibo Sasuke stared at the writing wheel. Now the situation is beyond his image. Why should there be a monster''s palm in front of him.


    However, Yu Zhibo Sasuke couldn''t recognize what it was, but he couldn''t help but know it. The eyes of the three generations of fire shadow looked at the four generations of wind shadow in Sha Ren Village.


    What does it mean to bring the tailrace of Sharen village to Muye village? The third generation of Mu Huoying thought in his heart, but the fourth generation of Mu Fengying didn''t seem to see the eyes of the third generation of Mu Huoying. He still looked at Yu Zhibo Sasuke and I love Luo in the battle field with great interest.


    "Ah ah, it looks like a leak, there''s no way." a dark ninja in the audience sighed helplessly after seeing this scene, and sealed his hands.


    If you can lift this dark Ninja mask and have a look, it is the pharmacist''s pocket that deliberately exposed his identity in front of Kakashi''s body not long ago.


    With the performance of pharmacist Dou''s ninja, a series of feathers fell from the sky. Many participants in the meeting were not ninjas. Although pharmacist Dou''s actual combat was just a very simple group illusion, a large number of people were still unconscious in their seats.


    Just when the pharmacist Dou performed his magic trick, yunkong''s figure appeared in the whole meeting hall, "yunkong, you''ve finally come. It doesn''t look good now." Kakashi was a little relieved when he saw yunkong''s appearance. Kakashi and maitekai flashed in front of yunkong.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s no big deal." yunkong said. When yunkong spoke, on the high-rise building in the middle of the venue, the three generations of Mu Huoying suddenly flew in front of him. The ninja who served as the guard of the three generations of Mu Huoying was not the same. Although he had been on guard around, he didn''t think of it, The four generation eye wind shadow suddenly shot at him.


    Bang, he bumped into the wall with his identical body. At the same time, the four generations of eye wind shadow rushed to the three generations of eye fire shadow, grabbed the three generations of eye fire shadow and brought the three generations of eye fire shadow to the roof.


    "Lord Huoying." qimukakashi and others don''t think they are worried, but it''s not just them who are worried, but also the Ninjas in the dark have taken action when they are worried.


    The four dark ninjas rushed to the roof and rushed forward to protect the three generations of eye fire shadow. However, when the four of them rushed forward, the two guards of the four generations of eye wind shadow suddenly rushed out to stop the four dark ninjas.


    "Go away, don''t hinder us." the small captain of the dark Ninja shouted. At the same time, the pain in his hand was cut off, and two white lights flashed. The two guards rushed by the wind and shadow of the fourth generation were cut into four by the small captain of the dark Department.


    However, just when the four dark ninjas were about to reach the third generation eye fire shadow, the guards of the two fourth generation eye wind shadows who had just been standing in four sections suddenly rushed out of them and quickly occupied the four sides of the roof.


    "I''ve been holding it inside for a long time, but I''m holding it to death!"


    Before one of the Ninjas had finished his complaining, he was interrupted by two ninjas. "Stop talking nonsense and make a boundary quickly. If you miss the big snake pill, you''ll look good." one of the Ninjas similar to the leader shouted.


    "Four purple fire array!" with the urging of the ninja, a purple border appeared in front of several ninjas around the wind shadow of the fourth generation.


    "Damn it, three generations of eye fire shadow adults seem to be trapped." maitekai said. Before the four dark ninjas arrived, the four purple fire array blocked these dark ninjas out. One of the dark ninjas wanted to break in directly, but he bumped into the border and was directly burned by the fire.


    "Don''t worry, the old man is not as weak as you think," yunkong said actively before Kakashi answered this time, although yunkong knows that it is unlikely that the three generations of famous fire will come down this time.


    "Yes, he is the third generation of fire shadow in Muye village." compared with yunkong''s bad intentions, Kakashi is full of confidence in the third generation of fire shadow, even if he sees that the fourth generation of wind shadow is not the real fourth generation of wind shadow, but the fourth generation of wind shadow disguised by big snake pill.


    Yunkong didn''t tangle about this. Let their teachers and disciples solve the grievances themselves. Yunkong thought to himself, "Kakashi, I''ll give you the command here. I''ve covered the dark ninjas around this exam. Check them one by one and kill all the enemies. We must not let the war spread from here."


    Yunkong shouted and gave Kakashi a task. Sure enough, many ninjas from Yinren village and Sharen village pretended to enter the places where people took the exam. Fortunately, there are not many ninjas in these places, and yunkong has made full preparations.


    After glancing around, although the whole examination place was full of ninjas in Yinren village, yunkong didn''t care. These ninjas were just turtles in a jar.


    "It''s up to you." yunkong drank. Just about to leave, maitekai said in advance, "yunkong, don''t you preside over the overall situation here?"


    "I went to the village and saw the news there. A large number of ninjas were attacking Muye village. They looked like they wanted to break through Muye village and enter Muye village. Remember the order and limit the battle to these two places. It is absolutely not allowed to spread to the whole village."


    When yunkong''s words fall, yunkong has disappeared in front of Kakashi and others.

 Chapter 705

    "This boy runs really fast!" Kakashi thought after the cloud had disappeared in the blink of an eye. Not enough. It''s not that yunkong wants to run so fast, but that it''s urgent outside the village.


    As in the original work, ninjas from Yinren village and Sharen village rushed to the wall of Muye village with three big snakes as the vanguard.


    The Ninjas of Muye village also gathered on the city wall and shot at the three big snakes with swords in their hands. Unfortunately, with the rough skin and thick meat of the three big snakes, this attack by the Ninjas in Muye village did no harm to the three big snakes at all.


    It is because the Ninjas in Muye village are busy attacking the three headed big snake, they ignore the Ninjas behind them, or because of the lack of power of the Ninjas in Muye village, they have no time to worry about the Ninjas in Sharen village and Yinren village after the three headed big snake pill.


    However, the Ninjas in Muye village don''t have the energy to take care of them, but the Ninjas in Sharen village and Yinren village don''t have time to take care of the Ninjas in Muye village.


    When the Ninjas in Muye village concentrated their fire on the heads of the three big snakes, suddenly a dense sword was shot at the Ninjas in Muye village from behind the three big snakes.


    Ah ~ continuous screams sounded. Because of the attack of swords in the hands of ninjas in Sharen village and Yinren village, more than 20 ninjas standing on the city wall of Muye village fell down in an instant.


    "Rush!" after instantly suppressing the ninja in Muye village with bitterness, a ninja in Yinren village shouted. With the falling of the Ninja''s voice, dozens of ninjas jumped out of the wall of Muye village and wanted to rush into Muye village.


    However, just as these ninjas in Yinren village jumped up, suddenly more dense bitter swords in Muye village shot out of the village.


    Dozens of ninjas in Yinren village who just rushed out suddenly fell from the sky like dumplings.


    "What''s the matter?" the ninja who just ordered said, looking at the fallen men in surprise. However, when he went to explore the truth, countless ninjas suddenly appeared on the city floor of Muye village, which had almost no defense. The Ninjas in Yinren village were only a general sweep, and they saw at least 100 ninjas.


    Although the number of ninjas is still less than them, it is absolutely impossible for them to form the situation of playing more and playing less.


    "Muye village is ready?" at this time, the ninja in Yinren village unconsciously jumped out of his mind. This idea made him jump. The most important thing for them to attack Muye village was to take Muye village by surprise and destroy Muye village before Muye village reacted.


    Even the big snake pill''s plan is to destroy Muye village, not to destroy Muye village. Those ninjas in Yinren village know that they may be able to destroy Muye village with their own Yinren village, but it is impossible to destroy Muye village.


    Even Sharen village can''t do this.


    However, the current situation has exceeded their expectations, but at least they still have cards, especially the three big snakes are still here.


    With the strength of three big snakes, few people can''t deal with it together.


    When the Ninja offensive in Yinren village was blocked, the three big snakes did not live up to the expectations of those ninjas in Yinren village and took the initiative to attack the wall of Muye village.


    However, when the three big snakes hit the city wall of Muye village with their huge body, a huge fireball of more than ten meters in the sky suddenly fell from the sky and flew out of the body of the three big snakes hitting the city wall of Muye village.


    Boom ~ the flame devoured the body of the three big snakes in an instant, and the three big snakes whirled back under the huge impact force of the flame.


    "How could it?" the ninja in Yinren village looked at the huge fireball in the sky and was surprised. The fireball just now was definitely not an ordinary ninja.


    Boom ~ when the ninja in Yinren village was surprised, the flame wrapped in the three big snakes was scattered by the three big snakes in an instant. The ninja in Yinren village quickly looked up at the three big snakes.


    The three headed snake roared. Although the flame did not pose a fatal threat to it, the power of the flame blackened the barbecue on the three headed snake''s body. The three headed snake looked crazy and kept shaking its body.


    The three headed serpent shook his body crazily and instantly turned the wall of Muye village into a circle of flat ground. However, although the three headed serpent has been crazy in front of Muye village, the three headed serpent has never dared to impact the wall of Muye village.


    Although the fire escape Ninja didn''t kill it just now, the feeling of wild animals is generally more acute than that of humans. The three headed snake felt that one was strong enough to kill his existence in the city wall of Muye village.


    Therefore, although the three headed snake ran wild in front of Muye village, it did not dare to move forward.


    "Damn," although the three headed big snake sensed the danger, the Ninjas in Yinren village didn''t have the keen perception of the three headed big snake. Therefore, when the three headed big snake was afraid, the Ninjas in Yinren village roared at the leader''s greeting and rushed up.


    However, when these ninjas were about to fall on the wall of Muye village, a force suddenly rose on the wall, and the Ninjas of Yinren village and Sharen village who rushed to the wall of Muye village immediately flew out under this force.


    At this time, even the most unresponsive Ninja knew that a powerful ninja blocked their way on the wall of Muye village. If they could not break through the ninja, they would not want to step on the wall of Muye village or enter Muye village.


    "Well, that''s the end of your trip today. No matter what your purpose, this city wall will never let you step over today. If you know the truth, retreat yourself." yunkong stood on the city wall of Muye village and looked at the Ninjas in Sharen village and Yinren village and said with a cold hum.


    Although yunkong now wants to kill all the Ninjas who dare to offend Muye village, yunkong now has to keep his murderous spirit.


    After all, these things are left to other ninjas. Otherwise, if yunkong does too many things, some people may have nothing to do. It''s ok if he has nothing to do, but yunkong''s greatest fear is that the idle Ninja goes to the place where big snake pill is fighting with third-generation Mu Huoying, and then disturbs the ongoing battle between big snake pill and third-generation Mu Huoying.


    If this small change causes the three generations of Mu Huoying to survive in this battle, yunkong will be very uncomfortable. After all, compared with the new Huoying, some policies of the three generations of Mu Huoying are becoming more and more conservative.


    Muye village needs to forge ahead rather than be drowsy. To sum up, the three generations of Huoying are no longer suitable to be Huoying.


    It''s just that the third generation of Mu Huoying doesn''t seem to have this awareness. Since the third generation of Mu Huoying doesn''t have this awareness, yunkong, as a good man, has to help the third generation of Mu Huoying have this awareness.


    Although Qiang yunkong forcibly intervenes, the three generations of Mu Huoying may not agree. But the three generations of Mu Huoying don''t care whether they agree or not. Anyway, yunkong agrees.


    It''s a pity that yunkong''s two words can''t frighten all the Ninjas in Sharen village and Yinren village. It took so much effort for Sharen village and Yinren village to do this. Of course, they can''t just forget it.


    Although yunkong has just shown its strength, what can yunkong do even if it is strong? They have the advantage in number. Although the people of Muye village constantly rushed to the battlefield, this is not the only battlefield for Sharen village and Yinren village to attack Muye village.


    In the face of these stubborn ninjas, Yun didn''t say that it was cold hum "kill". With the issuance of yunkong''s order, the Ninjas in Muye village flashed one after another and rushed to the Ninjas in Sharen village and Yinren village.


    Ping Ping, the sound of weapon collision kept ringing. In front of yunkong, the Ninjas in Muye village fought with the Ninjas in killing village and Yinren village.


    However, in this process, yunkong has been staring at all this coldly and has no intention to intervene.


    No, if yunkong doesn''t intervene, it is not right. At least, yunkong stands here, and it has been intimidating the three big snakes summoned by ninja in Yinren village. Had it not been for the existence of clouds that made the three big snakes dare not act rashly, now the three big snakes would have gone to the battlefield to maneuver.


    Just as the arrival of yunkong controlled the situation of ninjas in Sharen village and Ninjas in Yinren village attacking Muye village, in the place of Zhongren examination, because yunkong made arrangements in advance, the situation is now generally stable.


    As for why it just stabilized, it is because there are several thorny ninjas in the whole Zhongren examination place, the most important of which are pharmacist Dou and maki in Sharen village.


    Of course, this is not the most important reason. The most important reason is that there are too many ninjas in Yinren village hidden in this public examination place.


    But the first-class master like Kakashi maitekai was entangled by these ordinary ninjas in Yinren village. After all, when the number of ninjas reaches a certain level, quantitative change can cause qualitative change.


    More importantly, the attention of elite ninjas such as Kakashi is mostly focused on the fight between the three generations of eye fire shadow on the roof and the big snake pill.


    "The art of channeling, the art of roof collapse." just as yunkong was watching, the ninja of Muye village fought with the ninja of Sharen village and Yinren village, a big drink came from the sky. At the same time, with the big drink of his life, a huge toad fell from the sky and came to the scene.

 Chapter 706

    The big toad fell from the sky and sat on the three headed snake, the psychic beast of the big snake pill. One head in the middle of the three big snakes puffed and spat out a large pool of blood, and the head in the middle of the three big snakes fell powerlessly to the ground.


    After toad guangzai fell, Zilai''s body followed from the sky and fell on toad guangzai''s head.


    "Is this?" the movement that has also fallen since then attracted the attention of almost all ninjas on the battlefield. "It''s zilaiye, sir." seeing the huge toad, the ninja in Muye village almost recognized zilaiye standing on the toad.


    The arrival of Zilai also boosted the morale of the Ninjas in Muye village. Although Zilai, as an older generation of ninjas, did not become a shadow of fire, its prestige among the Ninjas in Muye village was unparalleled.


    The figure of yunkong flashed, standing on the wall of Muye village to the head of toad Guang, and appeared beside Zilai.


    For the cloud sky that suddenly appeared above toad Guang''s head, both Zilai and Toad Guang just glanced at the cloud and took back their sight.


    "Really, do you only have physical growth? I can''t see it anymore." I also looked at the fighting ninjas in Muye village in front of Muye village and snorted coldly. It''s true that so many ninjas in Muye village are forced to be in a hurry by a three headed snake.


    But after saying this, zilaiye''s eyes were uneasy, "did the guy of big snake pill finally start?"


    Aware that yunkong appeared behind him, Zilai also asked, "where are the fire shadows of the three generations?"


    "In the examination hall, he is falling in love with his dearest apprentice and killing each other." yunkong spread his hand and said casually. Originally, yunkong was not interested in the love and killing between the three generations of eye fire shadow and big snake pill.


    Sure enough, after stopping yunkong''s indifference, Zilai suddenly turned around and stared at yunkong coldly, "you can easily and directly solve these ninjas invading Muye village, if you want to do it."


    Zilai also said that he had seen the strength of yunkong and knew that as long as he wanted to, he could easily solve the Ninjas below. At least it can easily beat back those ninjas.


    "Yes, you''re right, but Muye village can''t rely on me alone. Only after their own struggle to protect Muye village, will they cherish the fruit of victory." yunkong looked at the Ninja at the bottom of the battle and said, "no one is eternal. They must learn to protect themselves."


    Look at the current three generations of eye fire shadow, which is an example of red fruit. When I was young, the three generations of eye fire shadow was so energetic that now it just lingers.


    Years is a pig killing knife. Although the words are a little vulgar, there is nothing wrong. No matter how great heroes are, they will eventually fall in front of time.


    Besides, the world can''t always wait for others to protect you. People still rely on themselves.


    Of course, there are some things yunkong doesn''t want to argue with Zilai. In Zilai''s heart, it is obvious that yunkong despises all these things.


    "Since there are people here, I''ll go back to the village first to see how our beloved three generations of eye fire shadow adults are. I hope they don''t die." yunkong left a sentence in front of zilaiye and disappeared in front of zilaiye.


    "This bastard." looking at the figure that Zilai also disappeared, Zilai also gave a cold hum in his heart. However, since yunkong rushed to the fire shadow of the third generation, Zilai must beat back the Ninjas in Yinren village and Sharen village as soon as possible. In this way, we can get back to the fire shadow of the three generations as soon as possible.


    The third generation eye fire shadow drank loudly. To be exact, it was the shadow of the third generation eye fire shadow. With the two blue chakra palms pulled back from the first generation eye fire shadow and the second generation eye fire shadow, the two soul like things were pulled out by chakra palms, and then sealed in the shadow of the third generation eye fire shadow.


    "Have you used the corpse ghost seal?" looking at the first generation and the second generation, yunkong thought that it was precisely because of the existence of the number of corpse ghost seals that yunkong had not completely turned over with the third generation.


    "Lord yunkong." when yunkong appeared on the roof, three dark ninjas who had been watching the war appeared in front of yunkong and said respectfully.


    Although they are not yunkong''s men, they seem to have grasped a life-saving straw when they see yunkong.


    However, when the three ninjas appeared around yunkong, yunkong just sighed and shook his head, "it''s too late. You know this forbidden art. Now no one can save the three generations of eye fire shadow."


    Yunkong knows what these dark ninjas mean, but it''s too late. Now it''s not a question whether yunkong wants to save it or not. The ghost seals this ninja. At present, it''s impossible to crack it.


    It seems wrong to say so. It should be that the caster has no possibility of surviving.


    "Prepare for the battle, and the victory will be won soon. Don''t let go of big snake pill and others." when the ninja in the dark Department fell into sadness because of yunkong''s words, yunkong suddenly opened his mouth to remind them.


    Although yunkong knows that it is almost impossible to leave the big snake pill with these people, we still need to talk about it. After all, after the death of three generations of Mu Huoying, yunkong is the supreme leader here. Yunkong must stand up and control everything here at this time.


    When yunkong warned the three dark ninjas to concentrate, the tug of war between the three generations of eye fire shadow and big snake pill finally came to an end. The aging and unshaped three generations of eye fire shadow and the grass pheasant sword in the hands of big snake pill ran through. In the process of tug of war with big snake pill, the three generations of eye fire shadow had run out of oil and light, and had no strength to tug with big snake pill.


    As in the original work, the three generations of Mu Huoying no longer wanted to kill the big snake pill at the last moment, but sealed the ninja of the big snake pill, so that the big snake pill could no longer use ninja.


    Yunkong observed a minute of silence for the big snake pill. Although the big snake pill successfully killed three generations of eye fire shadow this time, the big snake pill also paid a serious price.


    Because he lost all his ninja skills, big snake pill changed from a first-class big boss to a no longer top ninja.


    However, due to his loss of Ninja, big snake pill more wants to get the writing wheel eye of yuzhibo Sasuke. After all, only yuzhibo Sasuke''s writing wheel eye can make big snake pill use magic when he doesn''t need to connect at all, so that he can recover his strength to a certain extent.


    Of course, big snake pill values not only the writing wheel eye of yuzhibo Sasuke, but also the identity of yuzhibo Sasuke. It seems that all ninjas believe that the purpose of the big snake pill is to write the wheel eye of the yuzhibo family. However, the identity of the big snake pill is not particularly precious to the big snake pill. Compared with the writing wheel eye of the yuzhibo family, the big snake pill is more concerned about the identity of yuzhibo Sasuke.


    Three generations of eyes fell down and closed their eyes with a satisfied smile and infinite nostalgia for Muye village. However, yunkong felt the fire shadow of the third generation''s eyes and looked at his position before he died.


    Is Muye village entrusted to me? Yunkong sighed. He''s dying. He''s still bothering me!


    "Ready, the season is going to disappear." at the moment when the fire shadow of three generations fell, yunkong loudly reminded the three ninjas in the dark of Muye village around him.


    Sure enough, the voice of yunkong just fell, shrouded in three generations of eyes, fire shadow and others, and the four purple inflammation array disappeared. At the moment when the four purple fire array disappeared, yunkong''s body flashed around the fire shadow of the three generations.


    "Ape Fei, at least let me pull out the sword for you!" when yunkong appeared around the three generations of eye fire shadow, the leader of ape Fei''s day cutting, the old Monkey Ape demon said hard. His chakra was almost consumed, but now he just endured not to disappear.


    Yunkong slowly stretched out his hand and pressed the palm of the old monkey demon. When yunkong''s palm pressed the old monkey demon, the old monkey demon''s eyes glanced at yunkong and glared at yunkong.


    However, yunkong didn''t care. The palm had firmly pressed on the palm of the old monkey demon, and then helped the old monkey demon pull out the grass pheasant sword from the body of the three generations of eye fire shadow.


    "Thank you." after pulling out the grass pheasant sword in the hands of the three generations of eyes, the old Monkey Ape devil said a thank-you to yunkong again and disappeared around yunkong. The old monkey demon has exhausted his chakra and can''t stay here anymore.


    Looking at the fallen body of the third generation eye fire shadow, according to yunkong''s nature, yunkong doesn''t want to be the first to come to the third generation eye fire shadow.


    After all, it''s no secret that yunkong and three generations of Mu Huoying don''t deal with each other. In case someone planted the cause of the death of three generations of Mu Huoying on yunkong, yunkong will really fall into the crotch, not shit but shit.


    "Forbearance? Spider web!" after the old Monkey Ape demon disappeared, the three dark ninjas who went after big snake pill also performed Ninja because ghost child pill among big snake pill''s men, and a spider web caught all the three dark ninjas who went after them.


    Three dark ninjas hit a spider web and fell out of the sky.


    Sure enough, looking at the useless three dark ninjas, yunkong thought that he had won such a simple move. He really didn''t know how bad the strength of the dark part under the hands of the three generations of Mu Huoying was.


    Soon, another Muye village Ninja appeared beside yunkong. "What''s the matter with the fire shadow of the three generations?" of course, the Ninja also watched yunkong standing on one side.


    Therefore, after he appeared, he quickly asked yunkong what happened to the fire shadow of the three generations.


    But the last thing he wanted to face happened.

 Chapter 707

    Yunkong didn''t answer the Ninja''s question. With the Ninja''s identity, yunkong is not qualified to answer his question. Yunkong just sighed gently to show his attitude.


    But obviously, the Ninja didn''t notice yunkong''s attitude, but quickly stretched out his hand to explore whether the three generations of eye fire shadow still had the breath of life.


    A moment later, the Ninja''s face changed greatly, "the third generation of Mu Huoying has......" the Ninja looked at yunkong in shock. Yunkong nodded and got yunkong''s affirmation. Then the Ninja had to seriously accept the fact that the third generation of Mu Huoying has died.


    Because of the retreat of the big snake pill, the Ninjas in Yinren village obviously have been ordered by the big snake pill and began to quickly assemble and retreat. Although the big snake pill doesn''t pay much attention to these ninjas, these ninjas are his subordinates after all. Some are better than none.


    With the departure of ninjas in Yinren village, the Ninjas in Sharen village are naturally unable to support themselves. They also know that it is impossible to enter Muye village with their own village. Therefore, in desperation, the Ninjas in Sharen village also chose to retreat.


    With the retreat of these invading ninjas, there are more and more ninjas coming from the position of three generations of Mu Huoying and others. However, after learning the news of the death of three generations of Mu Huoying, the Ninjas who were originally happy because they beat back the Ninjas in other villages immediately quieted down after learning the news.


    "Old man," as more and more ninjas arrived, they pushed back the Ninjas in Sharen village and Yinren village. They also arrived here since their return. It''s a pity that when he arrived, the three generations of Mu Huoying had been dead for a long time.


    "Who was the first one to get here?" just as yunkong looked up at the sky and waited for the powerful ninja to appear, a very discordant voice sounded in yunkong''s ear.


    The powerful ninjas came. Unfortunately, these powerful ninjas seem to have no self-knowledge!


    "It''s me!" yunkong replied coldly. It''s obvious that someone has reported this matter to Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and others.


    "It''s you..." before Zhuan sleep Xiaochun finished, he was rudely interrupted by yunkong. Yunkong won''t give Zhuan sleep Xiaochun that sentence.


    "Why, do you mean I killed three generations of eyes?" Yun Kong snorted coldly. Although his voice was small, such a sensitive topic was particularly eye-catching in the whole quiet crowd.


    "What do you want to say? Say that the sword that killed the third generation of Mu Huoying stabbed in behind the third generation of Mu Huoying? Or do you say that there are my fingerprints on the current sword?" Yun grabbed it with empty hands, and the grass pheasant sword lying on the ground flew into Yun Kong''s hands.


    "If you don''t have insight, don''t talk nonsense, so you won''t appear to be such an idiot!" yunkong pointed to Zhuan Xiaochun with a grass pheasant sword. As a consultant of Muye village, he may not know the forbidden art of corpse and ghost sealing, but how can he not know the forbidden art of corpse and ghost sealing?


    Turn to sleep Xiaochun and others don''t know, but don''t want to know. After the death of the third generation of Mu Huoying, if there is no accident, the fifth generation of Mu Huoying will fall into yunkong''s hands.


    This will not change because of their will, but if they can throw the crime of murdering Huoying on yunkong at this time, even if yunkong finally cleared the crime, I''m afraid the quota of the next Huoying has already been determined at that time.


    "Yes, after the three generations of Mu Huoying died, what qualifications do you two old guys have to steal high positions? Now they run out and talk nonsense. When the three generations of Mu Huoying died and Muye village was attacked, where did you two old people go?"


    Yunkong disdained to say, hit the snake and hit seven inches. Sure enough, after yunkong finished this sentence, the ninja in the whole battlefield looked at Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuidomenyan, and both looked wrong.


    They accused yunkong of killing three generations of Mu Huoying. Let''s not say whether it happened or not. But one thing is really certain, that is, when they just fought, yunkong always stood at the front line and coexisted with those fighting ninjas.


    But what about these two distinguished advisers? But they didn''t appear on the battlefield at all until Muye village had repelled the foreign enemy. When there was no danger, the consultants of the two Muye villages ran out in a hurry.


    Moreover, there are dark ninjas around. Such a person who has made no contribution to the village has no right to blame yunkong who is standing in the front line.


    Of course, yunkong is obviously a little unreasonable. Maybe the two consultants, zhuanzhi Xiaochun and shuidomenyan, did not contribute to Muye village as yunkong said, but they didn''t fight in the front line and didn''t appear in front of those bloody ninjas.


    "Well, don''t argue. The old man died for protecting Muye. Do you want to start a big war in the village again before the old man''s bones are cold!" seeing that the atmosphere between yunkong and Zhuanye Xiaochun and shuimen Yan is getting heavier and heavier, Zilai finally stood up in the crowd and drank.


    Looking at Zilai''s angry look, yunkong also sighed. He can make Zilai with good temper look like this. Yunkong doesn''t know whether he should have a sense of achievement or feel sad.


    "Restrain the remains of the three generations of eye fire shadow." Yun Kong snorted coldly and disappeared on the roof after giving an order.


    Since Zilai has also stood up, it is impossible for them to continue the confrontation, whether it is yunkong or Xiaochun. And yunkong is going to see an old friend.


    The dense woods crossed yunkong''s eyes. At this time, yunkong''s eyes were deep. Yunkong is now using the perception ninja of Longdi cave to perceive the position of big snake pill.


    "Hateful fire shadow of three generations of eyes!" the hands of big snake pill in the forest hung weakly on his shoulders. No matter how he tried, he couldn''t move his fingers any more.


    The pharmacist squatted in front of the big snake pill, and chakra tried to heal the big snake pill''s hands, but unfortunately it didn''t work.


    Suddenly, the big snake pill, who was suffering from pain, looked up behind them. At this time, he squatted in front of him to heal his arm. The pharmacist Dou also stood up and said, "someone is coming, very strong." the pharmacist Dou stood behind the big snake pill and said.


    The big snake pill nodded. Although the pharmacist Dou just said two words, he pointed out the most important information. A strong Ninja came after them.


    So who is this strong ninja? Before big snake pill and others guess, yunkong''s figure has appeared around big snake pill and others.


    "Lord big snake pill." yunkong stood in front of big snake pill and said with a smile, "you seem to have forgotten something." yunkong threw the grass pheasant sword of big snake pill to the foot of big snake pill.


    After the grass pheasant sword fell to the foot of the big snake pill, it was looked at by the big snake pill and quickly turned into a small snake, drilling into the body of the big snake pill from the trouser leg of the big snake pill.


    "Thank you for sending my grass pheasant sword back, but yunkong, your purpose is more than that." big snake pill said. Without his chakra, the grass pheasant sword will soon become a small snake.


    Therefore, big snake pill doesn''t have to worry about losing the grass pheasant sword. After all, the grass pheasant sword is not so much a sword as a kind of ninja.


    "You''re welcome," yunkong shook his head. Of course, yunkong''s purpose is not to return the grass pheasant sword of big snake pill to big snake pill.


    "I''m here to tell you, Lord big snake pill, that the fire shadow of the third generation''s eyes is dead." yunkong said.


    After hearing yunkong''s words, big snake pill was only a little sad, but big snake pill had expected it and was not particularly surprised.


    "But at the end of the battle, I saw that the three generations of eye fire shadow performed the seal technique created by the four generations of eye fire shadow, the corpse ghost seal. If I''m not wrong, Lord big snake pill, your two arms are now useless." Yun Kong pointed to the two arms hanging from big snake pill and said.


    Big snake pill''s face is a little gloomy. Big snake pill won''t be naive enough to think that a little cooperation between yunkong and him can keep endless trust in yunkong. Even though yunkong can be said to be his subordinates, even his subordinates who grew up from childhood.


    "Don''t worry, big snake pill, I don''t mean any harm. If I can, I might be able to help." Yun Kong pointed to big snake pill''s arm and said.


    Big snake pill is worthy of big snake pill. After listening to yunkong''s words, although a moment of surprise flashed on big snake pill''s face, big snake pill immediately returned to normal, and then trembled and stretched out his hands, "come on."


    The essence in yunkong''s eyes flashed. Who said that the seriously injured tiger was not a tiger? Even though the hands of big snake pill have been sealed, and even though the strength of big snake pill has been greatly damaged, this does not change the true colors of big snake pill.


    Yunkong slowly walked to the big snake pill. Chakra appeared on his hands and wrapped his hands around the big snake pill.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment. Unexpectedly, when yunkong''s therapeutic chakra appeared on the hands of big snake pill, big snake pill showed unbearable pain.


    After a while, yunkong took back his hands. "It''s a pity, Lord big snake pill, I''m powerless. It''s something related to the soul level. Just repairing the body doesn''t work." yunkong looked at the powerless hands of big snake pill and said.


    Yunkong has just used cell activation to completely recover the injury on his arm, but now the arm of big snake pill looks intact, but it is completely broken in the mainland.


    It''s not accurate to describe it as broken. It should be big snake pill. Now both hands are like prosthetics. Although they are intact, big snake pill can''t be used.

 Chapter 708

    For yunkong''s diagnosis results, although big snake pill is disappointed, big snake pill also knows that his hands may be like this. If even yunkong can''t cure, I''m afraid his hands may really be wasted.


    No, suddenly a bright spot flashed in the heart of big snake pill. In addition to yunkong, another medical Ninja is no less than yunkong ninja. Maybe she can help him heal his palm.


    And compared with the relationship between yunkong and him, he believes in the Ninja more. It''s not how good the relationship between him and the Ninja is, but because big snake pill can control another Ninja better than yunkong.


    Yunkong hurried here. Of course, yunkong has its own purpose. Otherwise, with the characteristic that yunkong has no profit and can''t get up early, how can he be so enthusiastic to help big snake pill heal the wound and leave Muye at such a delicate juncture.


    Yunkong''s main purpose is to check the wounds left after being sealed by corpses and ghosts. Yunkong never thought there was such a thing as soul, but the two ninja skills of corpse ghost seal and dirty soil reincarnation changed yunkong''s cognition, and yunkong went so far to see what is worth learning.


    Corpse ghost seal doesn''t have to say. Yunkong is not interested in this. This kind of Ninja that kills 18000 enemies won''t learn to kill yunkong, but the necessary precautions against yunkong still need to be understood.


    Although only three generations of Mu Huoying and four generations of Mu Huoying ninjas know this kind of Ninja, there are too many unpredictable things in the world. From what Yun Kong knows now, although the trend of the whole history has not changed, it has changed beyond recognition in some small details.


    Of course, yunkong also wants to know the effect of the three generations of eye fire shadow corpse ghost sealing up this ninja, and see if he can improve the dirty earth reincarnation ninja on the basis of sealing up the corpse ghost.


    While yunkong was actively learning Ninja here, Zhicun Tuan Zang also received a visit from two other consultants in Muye village, shuimen Yan and zhuanzhi Xiaochun.


    Looking at the figure of shuimen Yan and turning to sleep Xiaochun, Zhicun Tuan''s face is becoming more and more obvious.


    Yunkong and others met again with Zhuan Xiaochun and others at the funeral of three generations of Mu Huoying. As in the original work, the funeral of three generations of Mu Huoying was very grand. All qualified ninjas in the village came to attend the funeral of three generations of Mu Huoying.


    Naturally, there is yunkong, but at this funeral, both yunkong and shuimen Yan just stood quietly listening to the remembrance of the three generations of eyes and fire at the funeral.


    With the end of the funeral of the three generations of Mu Huoying, when yunkong left, he glanced at Zhicun Tuan Zang and others who left together. Yunkong sneered, "it seems that the next battle has begun." yunkong said softly, "it can be seen that your strength makes the three of them have to come together."


    When yunkong''s voice fell, Yamanaka Haiyi, yunkong''s former teacher, stood beside yunkong and said, this is not only understood by yunkong, but also understood by many ninjas in the village. If yunkong''s strength did not exist, it would be like the original work after the death of three generations of fire shadow, because of the differences in interests, Mizutani and others finally chose zilaiya.


    The reason why they choose zilaiye is because of zilaiye''s character. Once zilaiye becomes the fire shadow of Muye village, zilaiye''s character will transfer the power of fire shadow to shuimen Yan and Zhuan Xiaochun.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that they refused their request cleanly and chose to retrieve the granddaughter of the first generation of Mu Huoying as Huoying.


    However, contrary to the expectations of Zhuan Xiaochun and shuidomenyan, gangshou Ji''s character is much stronger than she has ever been. After serving as the fire shadow of the five generations, she directly deprived them of their power as elders.


    Therefore, this is also the late turn to sleep. Xiaochun and shuidomenyan United zhicuntuan to regain their power.


    "Yes, it''s just a clown." he calmly responded to a wisp of cloud in the mountain. Even if they can unite together. I''m afraid Zhuan Xiaochun and Shuihu menyan expected that they would never fight yunkong for them. Therefore, since Zhicun Tuan Zang stood up at this time, they took Zhicun Tuan Zang as their life-saving straw and grasped it tightly.


    After today, yunkong, Zhicun Tuan Zang, zhuanzhi Xiaochun and shuimen Yan in the Daming Prefecture of Muye village sit on the left side of the fire shadow, and on the right side of the fire shadow, except for a dark Ninja present, all the others are officials of the country of fire.


    For the death of three generations of Mu Huoying, the name of the fire country was not very sad, but this regret soon disappeared in the eyes of Zhicun Tuan Zang and others.


    "So, yunkong, have you selected the next Huoying in Muye village?" the name of the fire country looked at yunkong. Compared with several people in Qizhi village, yunkong, who helped him make a lot of money, is obviously more worthy of his proximity.


    Yunkong hasn''t spoken yet, but yunkong is not worried, but someone is worried. Although the candidate of Huoying doesn''t have much to do with the name of the country of fire, the name of the country of fire generally respects the choice of Muye village.


    But now it''s different. Yunkong''s reputation in Muye village is stronger than their consultants. In addition, yunkong''s relationship with the name of the fire country. If yunkong is allowed to speak first, it is likely that the name of the fire country will directly choose yunkong as the shadow of fire.


    Therefore, yunkong hasn''t opened his mouth yet, and Zhicun Tuan Zang has taken the lead in opening his mouth. "Now the situation in Muye village is different from that in the past. The invasion of other villages has led to the passing of three generations of fire shadow in Muye village. Although Muye village beat back the enemy this time, Muye village is now in the most difficult moment..."


    Yunkong turned his head and looked at the passionate Zhicun Tuan Zang. If he didn''t understand Zhicun Tuan Zang too much, yunkong thought Zhicun Tuan Zang had changed his temper and began to serve the people wholeheartedly.


    However, these mattresses hidden by Zhicun Tuan didn''t last long before they showed his tail, "so I recommend myself as the fire shadow of the five generations." Zhicun Tuan Zang shouted.


    Obviously, yunkong could see the body of the great name of the fire country tremble. He was already afraid of Zhicun Tuan''s possession of the great name of the fire country. Leng Buding suffered a roar from Zhicun Tuan''s possession, which made his body tremble.


    After Zhicun Tuan Zang finished, he eagerly looked at the name of the fire country. He just talked a lot of nonsense. Of course, it''s not because he looks bored and wants to boast.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang will not be an idiot if he can get into the important positions of Muye village''s elders, consultants and ministers. It was like that although he was the most assertive to destroy the yuzhibo family, three generations of eyes were very angry, which relieved him of his position as the consultant elder and the root Minister of Muye village.


    But in fact, he did what three generations of Mu Huoying wanted to do but couldn''t do. Moreover, with the rise of yunkong, soon, the three generations of Mu Huoying returned those rights that belonged to him.


    The purpose of his doing this time is also very simple, that is to use the simplest and most righteous words to surround the name of the fire country, so that the name of the fire country promised him to become the shadow of the fire before he reflected what had happened.


    As long as the name of the country of fire nods and agrees, even if yunkong opposes, he can guarantee to become the shadow of fire through his operation.


    After all, the name of the country of fire can''t afford to lose face. He was just dizzy for a while.


    In fact, at this point, Zhicun Tuan Zang''s understanding of the name of the country of fire is very and sure. The name of the country of fire really made Zhicun Tuan Zang dizzy.


    "Is this your Muye village''s decision?" fortunately, looking at yunkong, who obviously doesn''t deal with Zhicun Tuan Zang, the name of the country of fire fainted in his head, but it hasn''t reached the point of hopelessness. The name of the country of fire asked softly.


    At this time, we can see how wise the two advisers of Muye village whom Zhicun Tuan Zang has won over are. With the voice of the great name of the country of fire falling, after turning to sleep, Xiaochun looked at each other with the two elders of shuimen Yan and said, "this is our Muye Village''s decision. We agree that Zhicun Tuan Zang will succeed Huoying for five generations."


    This time, you don''t have to wait for the name of the fire country to ask yunkong again. Yunkong is afraid that he won''t speak for a long time, so that the name of the fire country mistakenly thinks that he has tacitly accepted the outcome, and it will be troublesome at that time. Although yunkong can rudely overturn the decision of the name of the fire country, in that case, I''m afraid the friendly relationship between yunkong and the name of the fire country will end.


    "When will you old fellows be able to represent Muye village?" Yun Kong snorted coldly, directly indicating his attitude, that is, the fire shadow of the five generations succeeded by the village Tuan Zang with different will.


    "Since several of us came to the meeting on behalf of Muye village, it shows that several of us are qualified to represent Muye village." Zhicun Tuan Zang Leng snorted and went back with the same bad tone.


    "In that case, I''ll make it clear. I don''t agree with you to take over the five generations of Huoying. You''re not qualified."


    Before Zhicun Tuan Zang retorts, yunkong opens his mouth in advance, "We all know that the reason why the third generation of Mu Huoying came to power again after the fourth generation of Mu Huoying was that the fourth generation of Mu Huoying died too hastily, and at that time, Sanren left Muye village, while the peers of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying and the younger generation of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying were not qualified to serve as the fifth generation of Mu Huoying because of insufficient strength or too young."


    The name of the country of fire nodded. This was the situation at that time.

 Chapter 709

    "So, yunkong, are you going to be the shadow of fire?" the name of the country of fire asked yunkong while nodding. If yunkong wants to be the shadow of fire, the name of the country of fire agreed with both hands.


    "Speaking of yunkong, as the disciple of the next generation of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, as well as the student of the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, and also the disciple of Ji, one of the three forbearances, it would be more appropriate if you took on the role of Huoying." the name of the country of fire said, not to mention the East and west of strength and prestige, Even if the name of the fire country is not ninja, I have heard of yunkong''s prestige.


    With the more and more eager eyes of the name of the burning country, Zhicun Tuan Zang''s face became darker and darker. In fact, the same is true. Now the name of the country of fire wishes he could make decisions for yunkong, and then promised to become the five generations of Huoying in Muye village.


    With the eager eyes of the great name of the burning country, several ninjas in Zhicun regiment also stared at yunkong. For fear that yunkong would let go, they directly announced that they would become the fifth generation of Huoying in Muye village.


    At the same time, Zhicun Tuan''s head rotates at a high speed, trying to find a reason to put yunkong into the ranks of fire shadow candidates. However, after thinking for a while, Zhicun Tuan Zang found that he had no reason to refute yunkong''s becoming a fire shadow.


    In terms of prestige, yunkong''s prestige will open him a few blocks. After all, he has been hiding behind the scenes for so many years. If he has a reputation, it can only be a bad reputation.


    But yunkong is not only famous, but also famous. In contrast, he hides in the dark to calculate the past. Yunkong usually pushes it directly. Those who are willing to surrender kneel down and sing conquest, and those who are unwilling to surrender are directly wiped out.


    Therefore, the same bad name is also different. The bad name hidden by Zhicun group will only make those ninjas spit on him when they are afraid of him. Spitting on him will always hide in the dark and calculate others.


    But for yunkong, they don''t even have the power to spit, or even dare not, because yunkong always smashes all their self-confidence in the simplest and rough way, so that they doubt life and can''t resist again.


    Compared with strength, interpersonal relationship, ability and resources, Zhicun Tuan Zang sadly found that although they have always looked down on yunkong and despised yunkong, yunkong has completely defeated them in all aspects.


    Perhaps what they can do better than yunkong is only their age. Except for eating more bowls of rice and walking more than yunkong, they have no place to do better than yunkong.


    "Mr. Daming, this is the internal affairs of Muye village. Mr. Daming should not interfere more." however, Zhicun Tuan Zang is worthy of Zhicun Tuan Zang. Soon, Zhicun Tuan Zang found a reason, that is, although Muye village is in the country of fire, the establishment of fire shadow also needs the consent of the name of the country of fire, but Muye village is not a subordinate organization of the country of fire, That is, the appointment of Huoying. The name of the country of fire only has the weight of nodding and shaking his head, and there is no possibility of intervening.


    Yunkong doesn''t refute this. In fact, Muye village and the country of fire are two independent villages. No matter how yunkong fights with Zhicun Tuan Zang and others, this is within the acceptable range of Muye village ninjas. However, if yunkong introduces the name of the country of fire to compete for the position of Huoying, it will certainly cause the resistance of the whole Muye village ninjas.


    The originator has no future? Once the great names of the fire country intervene in the position of fire shadow, the later great names of the fire country will not be willing to let Muye village be such a powerful force, but they can only look at it and drool.


    In the future, the country of fire will try its best to intervene in the internal affairs of Muye village. In order to maintain the independence of Muye village, the Ninjas in Muye village must not be willing to tell the country of fire. If it goes on for such a long time, a big war is absolutely inevitable.


    "So yunkong, do you have any plans to make a fire shadow?" the great name of the fire country asked.


    "We raise our hands to vote and agree that I become the ninja of fire shadow. Please raise your hands." but Zhicun Tuan Zang didn''t intend to give yunkong time to answer the question of the name of the country of fire, so Zhicun Tuan Zang directly stood up and said.


    Yunkong absolutely can''t vote for him, but without yunkong''s vote, he also has two votes for shuimen Yan and Zhuan Xiaochun, plus himself, it''s three votes.


    In this way, he accounts for the vast majority of the votes, and no matter how yunkong opposes, he will become a shadow of fire at that time.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang raised his palm contentedly, but the palms of shuimen Yan and Zhuan Xiaochun haven''t been raised yet. Yunkong, who was still silent and golden, said again: "put down your claws, it''s not humiliating enough."


    For Zhicun Tuan Zang yunkong, he never stings his sarcasm. Who makes Zhicun Tuan Zang have a grudge against yunkong.


    "I won''t agree with you to become a fire shadow." yunkong didn''t even see Zhicun Tuan Zang, and directly rejected the possibility of Zhicun Tuan Zang becoming a fire shadow. And yunkong''s words made Zhicun Tuan Zang''s face more frightening.


    "This is the choice of the village and the result of the joint recommendation of the village. You can''t change the calculation." although Zhicun Tuan Zang doesn''t want yunkong to die all the time, this time, Zhicun Tuan Zang hopes that yunkong will die in front of him immediately.


    "Yes, I can''t change the results of the village election, but I can let the fire shadow elected by the village die directly. Is a fire shadow that didn''t return to his village to announce his inauguration still a fire shadow?" Yun Kong snorted coldly, and Yun Kong''s words also made Zhicun Tuan Zang choke. Just when he wanted to spit out his retort, he was pressed back by Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Does this boy want to do something to us?" Zhicun Tuan Zang glanced at yunkong and thought that Zhicun Tuan Zang didn''t doubt yunkong had this heart, but Zhicun Tuan Zang thought about whether yunkong silence had this strength. After all, this time Zhicun Tuan Zang was not alone. When they arrived this time, they brought four dark teams, that is to say, 16 ninjas especially tolerant and above were protecting them.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang knows that yunkong is very strong. After all, Zhicun Tuan Zang was almost killed by yunkong in the past. If Zhicun Tuan Zang hadn''t decisively used Yixie Naqi, he might have been killed by yunkong before.


    However, he hasn''t been standing still these years. Compared with him who was knocked down by yunkong last time, Zhicun Tuan Zang believes that if yunkong is still that strength, it will definitely let yunkong experience what is terror.


    Is it just that the cloud will always stand still? Obviously impossible, and just because he was unsure of yunkong''s strength, Zhicun Tuan Zang didn''t know how to receive yunkong''s words.


    This is also the reason why Zhicun Tuan Zang can''t fight the fire shadow of three generations. Zhicun Tuan Zang thinks too much, especially at a critical juncture. In the end, he just misses the good opportunity.


    If the third generation Mu Huoying is here, even if the third generation Mu Huoying knows that he is not yunkong''s opponent, he will go back impolitely.


    It''s a pity that Zhicun Tuan Zang is not a fire shadow of three generations. "Even if you can kill us, can you kill all the Ninjas in Muye village?" Xiaochun snorted coldly, "if you really kill us, you will never be a fire shadow again."


    Just because this Huoying position has little to do with turning to sleep Xiaochun, it is surprising that turning to sleep Xiaochun is not the same as Zhicun Tuan Zang who is upset because of the Huoying position. On the contrary, his IQ is online. At a glance, he can see that yunkong is a bad move to kill ten thousand enemies and hurt himself.


    If yunkong really does that, of course, Muye village will never accept such people as the shadow of fire in Muye village. It''s just a pity that Xiaochun missed a little.


    That is, yunkong doesn''t want to be a fire shadow at all. Otherwise, it''s easy to get the position of fire shadow with yunkong''s current ability.


    "Do you think I care about the position of fire and shadow?" yunkong gave Zhuan Xiaochun a look of your idiot.


    "In fact, we don''t have to argue. Neither I nor Zhicun Tuan Zang can be the fire shadow of Muye village. It''s like I won''t agree with Zhicun Tuan Zang as the fire shadow, and you won''t agree with me as the fire shadow. In that case, let me recommend a ninja to be the fire shadow of Muye village."


    "Oh? Are there other people in Muye village besides you who are suitable to take on the shadow of fire?" the great name of the country of fire asked with great interest. After yunkong said this, shuimen Yan turned to sleep with Xiaochun''s face, and then his face showed an unbelievable look, "are you from here?"


    Shuimen Yan and Zhuanye Xiaochun looked at each other and saw a trace of joy from each other''s eyes. Yes, it is joy. If according to yunkong, there is no other qualified Ninja except himself.


    Just zilaiye''s character. Once zilaiye becomes a shadow of fire, basically they don''t have to worry about the damage to their rights, because with zilaiye''s character, zilaiye will never be idle to compete for their rights.


    Therefore, after listening to yunkong''s words, shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun did not object in the first period of time, but waited for yunkong to continue to say.


    "I recommend my master Ji as the fifth generation of Huoying." yunkong said that everything seems destined, and the world has returned to its original track.


    Although yunkong once thought about others, after using the exclusion method to rule out a circle, there was no other suitable candidate except master Ji.


    If yuzhibo takes earth with him now, then yunkong doesn''t have to bother to choose other ninjas. Yuzhibo takes earth is definitely a suitable fire shadow. At least yunkong always believes it.

 Chapter 710

    "Gang Shou Ji?" after yunkong said the name of gang Shou Ji, the name of the fire country thought about who Gang Shou Ji was. A moment later, the name of the fire country suddenly realized: "Gang Shou Ji, it turned out to be a gang Shou princess. If it was her, it would be very appropriate."


    After thinking about the name of the country of fire for a while, he still remembered who the master Ji was. "But don''t you really consider becoming the fifth generation of eye shadow?"


    Although the name of the country of fire accepted master Ji as the fifth generation of Huoying, he couldn''t help confirming it to yunkong again.


    In this regard, yunkong can only laugh without saying anything. Yunkong is really not good at making fire shadow, not because of insufficient talent, but because of his character. Yunkong doesn''t want to become the same as Naruto after becoming a fire shadow in the future, drowning himself in various affairs.


    For yunkong''s proposal, there is master Ji to serve as Huoying. Although she has not become the fifth generation Huoying without their favorite, she is naturally more willing to become the fifth generation Huoying than yunkong.


    Therefore, turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan only thought for a while and agreed to yunkong''s proposal.


    Looking at the name of yunkong and the country of fire, three or two words determined the candidate for the fifth generation of Mu Huoying. Zhicun Tuan Zang now wants to kill.


    If the name of the country of fire could support him so much, he would have become a shadow of fire. And still turn to sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan. Once yunkong makes concessions to them, they will sell Zhicun Tuan possession to him immediately.


    Although Xiaochun and Mito menyan didn''t express clear agreement, at this point, silence has explained their attitude.


    "Then I declare that the fifth generation Mu Huo Ying of Muye village is the master Ji." the overall situation has been determined, and there is no significance for Zhicun Tuan to oppose. More importantly, the name of the country of fire has no opportunity for Zhicun Tuan to oppose, so I directly announced the fifth generation Mu Huoying of Muye village.


    "Yunkong, although it has been determined that the candidate for the five generations of Huoying is the master, but now the master is not in Muye village. Do you know where she is now?" after the meeting, it was rare that Xiaochun took the initiative to find yunkong to understand the master Ji''s information.


    I''m afraid it''s turning to sleep. Xiaochun is afraid that yunkong will go back and want to continue to be the fire shadow of the five generations, so he wants to find master Ji to confirm this matter as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seriously inquired about the master''s whereabouts, but I''ve found a very reliable Ninja to find my master. I believe there will be results soon." yunkong replied. By the way, yunkong deeply despised Xiaochun when answering questions.


    If yunkong wanted to be a fire shadow, he would not recommend master Ji as a fire shadow of the five generations. Unlike this group of people who only know to stare at their own power, yunkong has a broader goal. The position of fire shadow is really not in yunkong''s eyes.


    "A particularly reliable person?" asked Zhuan Xiaochun suspiciously. But before he asked yunkong, yunkong had told Zhuan sleep Xiaochun in advance. The old man in the province couldn''t eat well and sleep well.


    "I told the ninja who went to find my master that if he didn''t find my master, he would let him come back and make a fire shadow. I believe that after learning this sentence, he will seriously take my master back to Muye village as soon as possible."


    After giving Zhuan sleep Xiaochun this explanation, yunkong disappears in front of Zhuan sleep Xiaochun with his dark part. Sure enough, Xiao Chun, as the adviser of Muye village, just thought about it carefully and tasted the problem of yunkong.


    It''s Zilai. Yunkong asked Zilai to go to master Ji, which means yunkong knew from the beginning that Zilai would also refuse to become the fire shadow of the five generations.


    Similarly, at the beginning, yunkong wanted to make master Ji become the fire shadow of the five generations, and made detailed arrangements for no-load transportation.


    That is to say, they have been arguing here for a whole day. They are performing like a clown in front of the cloud.


    Thinking of this, the appreciation for yunkong just generated by Zhuan sleep Xiaochun quickly disappeared and was replaced by deep malice.


    "Yunkong is really not a good guy." Zhuan sleep Xiaochun sighed. Although his ability is really good, he is a capable bastard.


    When Xiaochun curses yunkong at night, the same person curses yunkong without knowing how far away. That person is Naruto.


    The reason for cursing yunkong is very simple, because yunkong sent this character to Zilai, so Zilai didn''t have time to practice with him at all. Fortunately, he was so excited when Zilai invited him out of the village. He thought he had to learn new Ninja from Zilai again to improve his strength, But I didn''t expect that the final solution would be like this.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with yunkong. What has nothing to do with yunkong is how Xiaochun and shuimen Yan should explain to Zhicun Tuan Zang that they betrayed Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    However, in yunkong''s expectation, they did bite each other, and then the dog bit the dog''s mouth.


    Of course, this is impossible. Similarly, yunkong just thinks about it, and doesn''t even have a deeper idea.


    Originally, yunkong thought that after three generations of funerals without fire shadow and the election of a new fire shadow, yunkong could spare time to make up for yunkong''s unfinished honeymoon, but it was troublesome to find people who were busy themselves.


    Just like now, yunkong has a problem, and this problem is closely related to yunkong, so yunkong has to deal with it.


    This trouble is Yu Zhibo weasel, yunkong''s former disciple.


    Shortly after yunkong returned to the village, he received the news from Kakashi. Stepping on the existence, he found two suspicious people, and it can be determined that the other party is a member of Xiaoxiao organization.


    But yunkong didn''t expect to send a ninja from the dark Department to explore the other party''s purpose. As a result, he verified the other party''s identity.


    Kakashi and others don''t know why the third generation of Mu Huoying just left Muye village, and Yu Zhibo weasel returned to Muye village at this critical juncture. But yunkong knows that there are no ninjas in the whole Muye village who know that yuzhibo weasel is a double-sided undercover.


    In other words, since the implementation of the three generations of Mu Huoying, the previous identities of yuzhibo weasel can not be confirmed. Yuzhibo weasel became a real traitor in Muye village.


    "Watch the change." yunkong only replied four words to the message asked by Qimu Kakashi. To be honest, yunkong didn''t know how far yuzhibo weasel has grown. Anyway, Kaka is better than the original work. I don''t know how much, so yuzhibo weasel fought Qimu Kakashi, No matter which one of them has an accident, it is not what yunkong wants to face.


    Moreover, yunkong knows that the reason why yuzhibo weasel returned to Muye village is only because after three generations of eyes and shadows have passed away, yuzhibo weasel is worried that some people in Muye village will go back and help yuzhibo. Therefore, yuzhibo weasel returned to the village to simply warn those senior leaders in Muye village that yuzhibo weasel is still alive.


    Therefore, yunkong doesn''t want to conflict with yuzhibo weasel, especially qimukakasi and others. Yunkong is waiting for yuzhibo weasel to find a little man, preferably a little man from Zhicun Tuan Zang, and then take a good oath of his existence. This is enough.


    Unfortunately, yunkong may know the truth of Yuzhi Bo weasel, and Kakashi may know a little, but not everyone knows the truth. For example, the ape flying ASMA, the son of the fire shadow of the original three generations.


    The same as the original work is that ape flying ASMA and his fiancee Xi Rihong blocked yuzhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost mackerel, but the difference is that this time it is not Kakashi''s request to them, but ape flying ASMA found the abnormality and followed up.


    The next big war started. Yu Zhibo weasel Cruelly Abused Xi Rihong. The dried persimmon ghost mackerel almost crushed and firmly suppressed the ape flying ASMA. If Qi mukakashi and maitekai hadn''t arrived in time, or if yu Zhibo weasel hadn''t killed them, ape flying ASMA and Xi Rihong would have died long ago.


    However, as in the original book, Kakashi was abused by his former subordinates, and the battle has not yet begun. Yu Zhibo weasel directly a magic trick to bring Qi mukakashi to the dreamland.


    Therefore, Qimu Kakashi''s excellent ninja and body art did not play a role at all, and Qimu Kakashi had fallen.


    When yuzhibo weasel saw that his goal of returning to Muye village had been achieved, he decisively left qimukakashi and others with a figure disappearing in front of them.


    After leaving the range of Muye village, "you really have no spare strength to fight. You don''t look like you now." although yuzhibo weasel used a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, from the current state of yuzhibo weasel, yuzhibo weasel doesn''t look like losing combat effectiveness.


    "It''s not that I have no spare strength to fight, but I''m afraid." Yu Zhibo weasel replied. As his companion, dried persimmon ghost mackerel naturally knows his strength very well, so some exhausted words can be used as an excuse to deceive the Ninjas in Muye village.


    If you use these words to deal with the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, it will be considered by the dried persimmon ghost mackerel that yuzhibo weasel is insulting his IQ.


    "Hehe, with your strength, there are ninjas you fear in Muye village?" the dried persimmon ghost mackerel ridiculed yuzhibo weasel.


    However, the smile of dried persimmon ghost mackerel solidified on his face before it fully bloomed. In fact, Muye village has not only ninjas that yuzhibo weasel is afraid of, but also ninjas that he is afraid of.

 Chapter 711

    And unfortunately, yuzhibo weasel and the Ninja he was afraid of seemed to be the same person, and that person was standing in front of them now.


    "Yunkong," the dried persimmon ghost mackerel looked a little bitter. The Ninja he was most afraid of in Muye village was yunkong. Obviously, he was also a monster among ninjas. Especially with the blessing of big knife mackerel muscle, his strength increased rapidly. But compared with the level of monsters like yunkong, it''s still not enough to see.


    Ghost knows what yunkong is. Starting from knowing yunkong, every time he sees yunkong, he will feel despair again, because every time he meets yunkong, he not only doesn''t feel that the distance between him and yunkong is getting closer, but feels that the strength between him and yunkong is getting stronger and stronger.


    Shua, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel quickly pulled out the big knife mackerel muscle behind him, and then hit the ground heavily. The dried persimmon ghost mackerel never dared to think about whether he could defeat yunkong.


    When the dried persimmon ghost shark was on alert, Yu Zhibo weasel took two steps forward.


    "Teacher." yuzhibo weasel said softly. If there is any ninja in Muye village that yuzhibo weasel should respect, there is only yunkong left.


    Yunkong nodded and responded. Then yunkong glanced at the dried persimmon ghost shark, "dried persimmon ghost shark, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Although yunkong simply said hello, this simple greeting made the dry persimmon ghost shark shake. Now even the dry persimmon ghost shark is looking down on his own useless.


    "Ghost mackerel, you wait for me first." with yuzhibo weasel''s intelligence, he naturally saw the meaning of yunkong at a glance. Therefore, after yuzhibo weasel said to the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, let the dried persimmon ghost mackerel wait for him first.


    Although the ghost mackerel hesitated a little, he still listened to Yu Zhibo weasel''s words, put away the big knife mackerel muscle in his hand, nodded to yunkong, and then the dried persimmon ghost mackerel took the initiative to move forward.


    "What''s the matter with the teacher coming here to find me?" after the dried persimmon ghost shark left, Yu Zhibo weasel asked yunkong.


    However, yunkong didn''t immediately answer yuzhibo weasel''s question, but rotated around yuzhibo weasel twice and looked at yuzhibo weasel carefully.


    "Are you sick?" just when Yu Zhibo weasel was curious about yunkong''s purpose, yunkong suddenly said.


    The pupil in yuzhibo weasel''s eye shrinks, but the expression on yuzhibo weasel''s face doesn''t change at all. As a ninja, yuzhibo weasel has long learned to hide his true feelings.


    However, although the expression on yuzhibo weasel''s face has not changed at all, yuzhibo weasel''s heart is already a huge wave.


    Yu Zhibo weasel didn''t even know that his partner dried persimmon ghost mackerel was ill. Yu Zhibo weasel didn''t know how yunkong knew that he was ill.


    "Is yunkong''s medical Ninja so amazing that you can see if the other party is sick at a glance?" Yu Zhibo weasel thought in his heart.


    What yuzhibo weasel doesn''t know is that yunkong can''t see that he is ill at all. After all, ninjas are different from ordinary people. Maybe yunkong can see some symptoms of ordinary life at a glance, or some more serious diseases.


    But for most Ninja generals, if they don''t want to be known that he is ill, it''s easier to hide their illness.


    "Why do you say that?" yuzhibo weasel asked, but in the face of yuzhibo weasel''s inquiry, yunkong just looked at yuzhibo weasel meaningfully.


    Yunkong didn''t speak, but the look at yuzhibo weasel just now is more useful than any words. Yu Zhibo weasel gradually twisted his head under the gaze of yunkong.


    However, yunkong was not polite at all. He directly grabbed yuzhibo weasel''s wrist and put his finger on yuzhibo weasel''s wrist.


    Although yunkong suddenly grabbed yuzhibo weasel''s wrist, which made yuzhibo weasel a little unprepared, yuzhibo weasel was just unprepared. After a little, he recovered his composure. Yuzhibo weasel didn''t break free. His action has shown that yunkong''s words are not aimless. He is really ill.


    Yunkong let go of Yu Zhibo weasel''s wrist and sighed, "you''re looking for death." yunkong said, "since you''ve made a choice, don''t regret, let alone live in your own blame and regret."


    Yuzhibo weasel was not ill. Maybe there will be some small physical problems, but as a ninja, which Ninja doesn''t have such and such small problems.


    However, yuzhibo weasel''s body should not be said to have small problems now, because after extermination, his guilt is torturing him all the time, both physically and mentally.


    Of course, Yu Zhibo weasel''s physical condition also has a great relationship with his early overdraft of his physical potential. The improvement of strength should also pay attention to a step-by-step process.


    "Do you feel that your body''s reaction speed has slowed down these days, and your experience and attention have decreased significantly."


    Yuzhibo weasel didn''t answer, but looking at yuzhibo weasel''s face, yunkong basically guessed the result of this thing.


    How old is yuzhibo weasel now, but he is only about 20 years old. This age is when the strength of a ninja is gradually reaching its peak, but the strength of yuzhibo weasel is declining. Among them, his body dragged him a lot.


    The dried persimmon ghost mackerel kicked the stones on the ground bored. He had been waiting for yuzhibo weasel for more than two hours in front. If yunkong hadn''t been with yuzhibo weasel, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel might have been unable to help returning.


    When the dried persimmon ghost mackerel was impatient and was about to look for yuzhibo weasel, yuzhibo weasel slowly came out of the woods.


    Yuzhibo weasel was sweating all over and even had some separation from his body. Compared with the exhausted appearance just now, yuzhibo''s appearance was more like the exhausted appearance just after a big war.


    "What''s the matter?" when yuzhibo weasel came out, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel hurriedly went over to hold the falling yuzhibo weasel and asked.


    Yu Zhibo weasel shook his head. In fact, although he had been tortured for the past two hours, Yu Zhibo weasel gained a lot. In just two hours, yunkong treated him well, which suddenly lightened his heavy body.


    "Oh," since yuzhibo weasel didn''t say in detail, the dried persimmon ghost shark didn''t ask again. This is the intimate place of the dried persimmon ghost shark. As long as yuzhibo weasel didn''t want to say some questions, he never asked. Who doesn''t have a secret? When the dried persimmon ghost shark is best at holding his curiosity.


    After sending off yuzhibo weasel, yunkong returns to Muye village with a heavy heart. Yunkong learns a very bad thing from yuzhibo weasel''s mouth that a third-party Ninja is contacting yuzhibo Sasuke.


    This shows that there is an unpredictable force in the world of fire shadow again. More importantly, yunkong doesn''t understand this force at all.


    In other words, the unknown things of cloud and sky began to appear when the fire shadow hit. In the past, although the details of the fire shadow have changed countless times, the general trend of the whole history has never changed, and the sudden emergence of third-party forces makes Yun Kongsheng wary.


    After returning to Muye village, yunkong immediately issued an order to let the dark Department of Muye village find the hidden third-party forces in the whole tolerance world at all costs.


    For today''s time, countless intelligence flew to yunkong''s desk and found suspicious intelligence from countless intelligence. Now yunkong knows how stupid it is to give this order, which is basically looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But you can''t do without looking. This is yunkong''s order to collect all the abnormal things that have happened recently, whether it is the open line or the dark line in the dark Department of Muye village. Even in the end, it may be yunkong''s opportunity to find the truth behind the scenes.


    A large part of the reason why yunkong is invincible since childhood is that many people may not know him at all because of his mastery of intelligence, but yunkong knows almost all his opponents.


    This is one of the reasons why yunkong is now invincible.


    But now this third-party Ninja is beyond yunkong''s understanding. When yunkong kept himself busy in the dark Department building, another big event happened in Muye village.


    The ninja of Sharen village who just invaded Muye village came again. This time, they came to sign a peace treaty with Muye village. As for the fact that Sharen village took the initiative to attack Muye village, Sharen village found an almost perfect excuse, that is, the four generations of eye shadow was disguised.


    They have found the body of shidaimu Fengying, which was found on the third day after the attack on Muye village. At that time, shidaimu Fengying had been dead for more than a week.


    Ninja lives in sarin village. They attacked Muye village because they were hoodwinked by big snake pill. The crime is not in their sarin village. Their sarin village is also a victim.


    Although the attack on Muye village before Sharen village was abominable, politics is so ridiculous. He doesn''t talk about right and wrong, but only interests.


    Now, re alliance with Sharen village is in line with the interests of Muye village, not to mention that Sharen village has found a good reason, and it can be seen from the death of their four generations that Sharen village is also a utilized village. Even if Sharen village didn''t find these reasons, and even launched a ninja with a little identity, saying that he was rash. At this moment, Muye village can only recognize it by holding his nose.


    So the news that Muye village and Sharen village would form an alliance a few days after the war spread all over the tolerance world.

 Chapter 712

    It''s funny, isn''t it? But this is the reality. No matter how much hatred there is between the two sides, as long as the two sides have common interests, all obstacles are not obstacles among these common interests.


    However, originally this matter had little to do with Yun, but the envoy in Sharen village was solemnly warned to obtain Yun Kong''s understanding when he was sent to Muye village.


    There are also people in Sharen village who understand that after the death of three generations of eye fire shadow this time, whether yunkong will become fire shadow or not, yunkong''s power will rise to a higher level. The people who really have the right to speak in Muye village will only be yunkong.


    Of course, these are just reasons to show. The real reason is that yunkong is really terrible, especially yunkong has a strong sense of revenge.


    This time, they betrayed yunkong. If yunkong''s understanding is not obtained, once yunkong launches a ruthless attack, Sharen village will suffer a catastrophe. Just look at Yanren village during the Third World War.


    Originally, it was normal that there were casualties in the war between the two villages, but in fact, after Yu Zhibo died with earth, yunkong met the ninja in Yanren village again and never left a living person. It was cruel and ruthless.


    Even Yanren village unanimously changed their must kill personnel from the then commander Bofeng shuimen to yunkong. Even three generations of Mu Tu Ying couldn''t help running to the battlefield to kill yunkong.


    Now it seems that yunkong''s reputation is not getting better, but worse. The promise of revenge has become a synonym for yunkong.


    So at this juncture, in order to sign a new peace treaty with sarin village as soon as possible, Muye village did not want face, and directly sent Qi mukakasi, who was still recovering in the hospital, to invite yunkong to sign the treaty.


    This time, beyond the expectation of the senior management of Muye village, yunkong was surprisingly good at talking and easily signed the alliance treaty of jumping and Sharen village of Muye village.


    In the surprised eyes of Xiaochun and others, yunkong disappeared in the fire shadow building after signing.


    What Zhuan Xiaochun and others don''t know is that yunkong''s mind is not at Sha Ren Village at all. Since yunkong learned from Yu Zhibo weasel that there are third-party forces, yunkong naturally won''t push the Ninjas in Sha Ren Village to the enemy''s side.


    Moreover, what can a contract do? Before attacking Muye village, Sharen village just came to Muye village and signed a contract with Muye village. Then, when it''s time to attack Muye village, it''s not how to attack. It''s not merciful at all.


    When yunkong buried himself in Muye village, Zilai finally returned to Muye village with gangshou Ji.


    The arrival of master Ji gave yunkong a sigh of relief and made yunkong feel like keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon. After all, for a while, yunkong not only had to sort out the information submitted by the dark ninja in Muye village, but also had to deal with some other things in Muye village.


    "Finally willing to come back?" yunkong looked at the master Ji sitting in the fire shadow seat looking at Muye village through the window. Here, yunkong had to admire Naruto''s mouth.


    Yunkong feels that even if he persuades him personally, he may not be able to bring gangshou Ji back to Muye village, but this thing was easily completed by Naruto.


    With this relationship, coupled with the identity of Naruto itself, Muye village has begun to gradually accept the existence of Naruto.


    "Yes," master Ji sighed. When she left Muye village, I''m afraid she didn''t expect that she would return to Muye village one day and succeed Huoying for five generations.


    Just when yunkong thought that master Ji was going to lament the impermanence of the world for a while, master Ji turned around and said, "I said it''s more appropriate for you to become the fire shadow of the five generations. Why don''t you want to be the fire shadow?"


    When gangshou Ji asked this question, Kato mute also glanced at yunkong with curious eyes in the room. In fact, mute was about the same age as yunkong. If it wasn''t for the reason of leaving Muye village with gangshou Ji, maybe mute would be as free in front of him as red beans, or it could be said that it was not big or small.


    "Because I''m afraid of trouble." yunkong said, as if to verify yunkong''s words, two ninjas from Muye village knocked on the door of gangshou Ji''s house. "Lord Huoying, these are the documents that Muye village needs to deal with recently. Please be sure to complete them in the shortest time." two piles of documents more than one person high fell in front of gangshou Ji, almost blocking gangshou Ji''s figure.


    Master Ji stroked her forehead. "That''s why you refuse to be the fire shadow of the five generations. Do you know how many ninjas outside want to be the fire shadow of the five generations."


    Master Ji glared at yunkong fiercely, as if she was blaming yunkong for his lack of ambition. Of course, yunkong is not without self-motivated, but yunkong''s self-motivated has nothing to do with Huoying.


    Moreover, yunkong has no intention of dying for Muye village. Yunkong''s idea has always been to do it if it can be done, and give up if it can''t be done.


    If Zhicun Tuan Zang knows that the fire shadow position he tried hard to get is so worthless in yunkong''s eyes, I don''t know whether Zhicun Tuan Zang will find a hemp rope to hang at the head of the bed, or find a hemp rope to hang yunkong who made him ashamed, although yunkong thinks Zhicun Tuan Zang will generally choose the second method.


    "By the way, master, have time to accept my secret department." suddenly yunkong said. Yunkong''s words made master Ji''s head lift up and leak out of the thick document.


    "What do you mean?" compendium Ji asked, "are you going to pick up as soon as I come back?" if it''s another ninja, compendium Ji will think that yunkong deliberately tripped him and retreated to advance. Or to liberate the military power in order not to let the contemporary shadow of fire worry.


    But who is yunkong and what is the relationship between yunkong and her? It''s impolite to say that yunkong took great pains to help her to the Huoying seat, but master Ji can also pass the Huoying seat to yunkong without blinking.


    After all, they are both ninjas who can be fettered by a fire shadow seat.


    Facing the question of master Ji, yunkong calmly replied, "of course not." at the same time, yunkong gave mute a look to go out first. Of course, yunkong didn''t believe in mute, but the less you know about it, the better, and knowing too many things may lead to fire.


    Yun Kong''s concealed eyes obviously startled Gang Shou Ji. "How is it that you can''t even listen to silence?" Gang Shou Ji asked.


    It''s like yunkong doesn''t doubt silence, and gangshou Ji naturally doesn''t doubt silence. Moreover, gangshou Ji also knows yunkong''s character, so she has this question.


    "It''s not that you can''t listen," yunkong shook his head and replied. It seems that it''s to make master Ji realize the seriousness of the problem. Yunkong deliberately said seriously, "for the sake of silent safety, it''s better not to listen. This matter involves a lot. The less you know, the safer it will be."


    Yunkong''s words have been said for this reason. Silent doesn''t need master Ji''s gesture. He also understands yunkong''s meaning. If he rashly contacts the secret with his strength, he will die.


    Therefore, without waiting for gang Shou Ji''s signal, he bowed to gang Shou Ji, then motioned to yunkong and disappeared into the fire shadow room.


    "Well, tell me. What''s the matter?" asked master Ji when she walked out of the room.


    Yunkong goes to gangshouji''s desk, puts a scroll in front of gangshouji''s desk and signals gangshouji to open the scroll.


    Looking at yunkong''s dignified look, master Ji took a deep breath, took the scroll put down by yunkong, and opened the whole scroll in one breath.


    Master Ji just glanced at her, and her face suddenly changed. "Is this?" originally, master Ji was shocked, but as a shadow of fire, master Ji was able to restrain her surprise. However, as she continued to read, the surprise and shock on master Ji''s face became more and more obvious, and finally even master Ji was a little unable to hold it.


    Space and time seem to solidify at this moment. It may have been a long time, but the actual time is less than ten minutes, but this period of time is long enough.


    After all, no matter how long a scroll was, it would take less than a minute to finish it, but it took a full ten minutes for gang Shou Ji, enough to see the shock to gang Shou Ji.


    "This is what I sorted out from the information I collected these days." although it seems incredible, more and more evidence shows it.


    Master Ji nodded. While nodding, master Ji threw the scroll back to yunkong. When the scroll fell into yunkong''s hand, a flame rose from yunkong''s hand, and the scroll slowly turned into ashes under the burning of the flame.


    "This guess is really a bit shocking, and it''s really good to destroy it." master Ji said. In fact, it''s very obvious. As long as you observe it carefully, you can easily get this information.


    Unfortunately, most people have long been used to these things. At the beginning, yunkong also threw these things aside. Until once, when yunkong was moving his muscles and bones, he accidentally found one of the information, and then looked down this information. Yunkong got such an amazing fact.


    "It''s really not something you can know," master Ji sighed. "This matter is over. It''s forbidden to divulge it to other ninjas except the two of us."


    Compendium hand Ji warned yunkong. Although she knew that yunkong had always been very measured, compendium hand Ji still couldn''t help giving advice. It was really a shocking thing.


    Yunkong nodded, "don''t worry, I sorted this information myself and will never reveal it."

 Chapter 713

    For a time, because of yunkong''s information, Huoying was a little silent. After a long silence, master Ji remembered and asked, "what does this have to do with you handing over the dark Department to me?" master Ji asked.


    "Since the death of the three generations of Mu Huoying, the dark part under the three generations of Mu Huoying has also been incorporated into the dark part under my hand. That is to say, now, except for the root of Zhicun Tuan Zang, the strength of other dark parts has been unified. Therefore, as long as I hand over the dark part in my hand, Zhicun Tuan Zang has no reason to control the root." yunkong replied.


    Although the right of Huoying can be properly controlled, as an important violent organization in the hands of Huoying at that time, it is better for Huoying to control the dark part in person.


    At the beginning, yunkong was able to compete with the fire shadow of three generations by virtue of the dark Department, including Zhicun Tuan Zang in the original work. It was also because of the existence of the root that he was able to make a comeback again and again.


    Although the roots of Zhicun Tuan Zang have been banned countless times before, the roots of Zhicun Tuan Zang are always revived by the spring breeze because the three generations of eyes and fire shadow are not firm enough to implement their will.


    "In order to convince Zhicun Tuan Zang, with my example in the front, Zhicun Tuan Zang may have to give up the leadership of the root, although it is the leadership of most of the root." yunkong said. Yunkong and master Ji both know that it is obviously impossible to remove the order of Zhicun Tuan Zang and the Minister of the Department with only one order.


    "But even so, you don''t have to give me the secret part in your hand. I believe there is a better way to solve the root problem of Zhicun Tuan Tibet." gangshouji said, and gangshouji has already thought of a better way.


    Yunkong looks at gangshou Ji and immediately understands what gangshou Ji means, that is, let yunkong go to Fu Zhicun to hide. Anyway, the villain has his own villain''s mill. Anyway, it''s just right for Zhicun to deal with this villain.


    "I said, master, how can we say that we are also our own people? Is it appropriate for you to pit me like this?" yunkong spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "Actually, I''ll give you the secret department. I''m just going out for a walk. You''ve been wandering outside the village for so long, but you locked me in Muye village. It''s unfair," yunkong replied.


    After hearing yunkong''s answer, gangshou Ji was silent again. Gangshou Ji already understood yunkong''s meaning. It''s still about that information.


    "Farm? It''s really a sensational statement." master Ji leaned behind the chair. Yunkong unexpectedly found this thing. How can he not explore it? What yunkong said just now can be regarded as yunkong farting here.


    How could yunkong be willing to put down such an amazing news.


    "Well, I know, but you''d better hold the post of director of the secret department at the same time." master Ji said. Although yunkong can use his identity now, whether he needs the post of director of the secret department or not, it''s always wrong to say.


    However, in fact, yunkong doesn''t need the dark Department anymore. In fact, yunkong has been controlling the dark Department for years in order to cultivate his own intelligence system, which belongs to his intelligence system.


    Bluebird is a beautiful name. Yunkong names the most disgusting and cruel organization with the best name. Of course, there is a deeper meaning in addition to yunkong''s evil taste.


    At least let the Ninjas who work for him know that what they do is supreme and worthy of respect. Although it may be disgusting to say so, an organization must have some prospects to have the motivation to stick to it.


    Since yunkong has made up her mind, gangshou Ji can''t drag yunkong anymore, so gangshou Ji asks directly.


    "Don''t worry," said Yun Kong after a pause. "You have to wait until you succeed Huoying and take back the power of the dark Department."


    During this period of time, it is likely that Muye village will be cleaned again. Yunkong thought to himself that if it was the former yunkong, he might exile those ninjas who were unwilling to surrender and let them go to the border of the fire country to protect the fire country.


    However, yunkong has grown up, or yunkong has matured, and those unrealistic ideas have been abandoned by yunkong.


    Yunkong doesn''t want those ninjas to die in the infighting in the village. After all, they are all excellent ninjas in the village. Yunkong is not willing to let them die with unknown origin or even a curse.


    But in fact, it also proves that yunkong''s idea is too naive. Not all ninjas have yunkong''s consciousness. The last time yunkong exiled the root Ninja to the border of the kingdom of fire, most of them chose to return to the root after receiving the call of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    The rest of the Ninjas who didn''t go back probably didn''t want to go back, but they had died on the battlefield and couldn''t go back again.


    After chatting with gangshou Ji again, yunkong left gangshou Ji''s room.


    When yunkong left gangshouji''s room, he just saw Naruto swaggering over. Yunkong smiled. Sure enough, Naruto has been recognized by master Ji.


    "Mr. yunkong." after seeing yunkong, Naruto was far away, like yunkong saying hello, "Mr. yunkong, why are you here?"


    Naruto asked.


    "Don''t say how I am here, how can you appear here?" yunkong didn''t answer Naruto''s question, but asked Naruto.


    Compared with yunkong, who has a black belly and a city government, Naruto can be said to be pure, like a white lotus.


    "I''m looking for master-in-law to heal Sasuke." Naruto replied.


    Yunkong was stunned. Sasuke was injured? When did it happen? Looking at Naruto''s appearance, it seems that Sasuke was seriously injured.


    But when he turned his head, yunkong figured out that it was probably Yuzhi Bo weasel. Thinking of this, yunkong not only sympathizes with Sasuke, but is treated like this by his own brother. Sasuke is a little arrogant and indifferent. There is nothing else wrong with Sasuke. This is the yuzhibo family. It should not be said that yuzhibo Fuyue''s ancestral grave is smoking.


    However, after this incident, I''m afraid Sasuke will go after the big snake pill. In fact, if yunkong is willing to teach yuzhibo Sasuke, yuzhibo Sasuke will abandon the big snake pill and choose him. Unfortunately, yunkong doesn''t intend to teach another disciple.


    It''s really that yunkong is not suitable to teach Sasuke. Sasuke is a ninja who urgently wants to pursue power, but yunkong''s teaching has always adopted free range teaching, and the core of yunkong''s education has always been natural. After the foundation is firmly established, everything else is logical.


    Unfortunately, yunkong''s method takes time. Sasuke must not be willing to spend so much time. Yunkong, who Sasuke thinks, knows very well that if Sasuke signs a contract with the devil, he will kill yuzhibo Sasuke after killing yuzhibo weasel. I''m afraid yuzhibo Sasuke will agree to this contract without hesitation.


    "Forget it, go and see Sasuke later." yunkong thought to himself that yunkong was too busy a while ago and forgot to pay attention to what happened to the two little guys.


    Now, it''s not just what happened, but what happened is not small.


    "Go quickly, master. He may have been waiting for you." after yunkong said, he walked over from Naruto''s side. Until yunkong disappeared at the corner of the fire shadow building, Ming didn''t know who yunkong''s master meant.


    Is teacher yunkong''s master a master-in-law? Master''s mother-in-law is so powerful that she can teach such a powerful ninja as teacher yunkong?


    Naruto thought in his heart, and couldn''t wait to rush into the room where Master Ji was, and shouted.


    A cool wind in the yard blew over the broken hair on yuzhibo Sasuke''s forehead. A day has passed since gangshouji treated him. When he woke up at midnight, yuzhibo Sasuke kept this position until the shadow of the sun appeared in the sky.


    "Why don''t you sleep here in a daze early in the morning?" another breeze blew through the curtain on Sasuke''s bedside, and yunkong''s figure appeared by yuzhibo Sasuke''s bedside.


    "Being so deep at a young age is not good for your health, especially for your recovery." yunkong said softly.


    Looking at yunkong around, yuzhibo Sasuke was stopped by yunkong as soon as he wanted to move his body.


    "Don''t move if you''re hurt? I''ve been busy with other things in the village recently. I didn''t notice you. It''s a little weasel?" yunkong asked knowingly. Yunkong just wanted to find a topic with yuzhibo Sasuke.


    Sasuke gently nodded and answered yunkong''s question.


    "In fact, you shouldn''t go to him. The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is completely different from the writing wheel eye. If the light of the writing wheel eye is like moonlight, then the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is as hot as the sun and rashly approaches the one burned by him."


    Yunkong comforts yuzhibo Sasuke that yuzhibo weasel has no intention to kill yuzhibo Sasuke. Otherwise, like yuzhibo Sasuke, he would have died many times.


    "Mr. yunkong, if there is a way to gain strength quickly, but it needs to pay a heavy price, do you think I should choose?" asked Yu Zhibo Sasuke.


    In the original work, no one could discuss this matter with yuzhibo Sasuke. Yuzhibo Sasuke finally made up his mind and left the village.


    This time, Yu Zhibo Sasuke was more concerned because of yunkong''s care. Therefore, Yu Zhibo Sasuke carefully asked Xiang yunkong and hoped that yunkong could give him an answer.


    "First of all, I want to tell you that power is the best thing for you, whether strong or weak. It''s not a good thing to get the power you can''t control rashly." yunkong persuaded.


    "Of course, for the question you want to ask, I can tell you now that everything should follow your own heart, and the opinions given by others can only be used as a reference. The road is under your own feet. Is it your right to choose? Others will not say anything and are not qualified to say anything. But no matter which road you choose, I want you to remember, don''t be late Regret. "


    Yunkong patted yuzhibo Sasuke on the shoulder, "have a good rest. Don''t sleep all night." yunkong flattened yuzhibo Sasuke, changed the quilt for yuzhibo Sasuke, and left yuzhibo Sasuke''s room.


    After yunkong left, Yu Zhibo Sasuke, who had just closed his eyes, opened his eyes again. "Just one piece of red in his eyes, and two gouyu rotate clearly. Mr. yunkong, I think I already understand what you mean."


    There are two tears left in the corner of my eyes. These two tears are a kind of giving up the past.


    After making a choice, Yu Zhibo Sasuke relaxed and quickly entered his dream.


    Yunkong went out of the room and sighed. Will Sasuke hate himself in the future? Yunkong doesn''t know. Although yunkong''s words seem fair, they are actually suggesting Sasuke to pursue the road he wants to pursue.


    This is yuzhibo Sasuke''s choice. This is the general trend in the shadow of fire. We should learn to follow it before we have the ability to change.


    Yunkong went out of yuzhibo Sasuke''s room, "it''s almost time to clean up. After solving Zhicun Tuan Zang, I should leave the village." yunkong said to himself.


    Soon after yunkong left, in Sasuke''s room, chunye Sakura carefully came in, and then silently put a fresh flower at the head of yuzhibo Sasuke''s bed.


    Then looking at the sleeping yuzhibo Sasuke, chunye yingyou retreated carefully.


    All this was collected by yuzhibo Sasuke, but the warmth in yuzhibo Sasuke''s eyes just appeared and disappeared in an instant.


    "Sorry, Sakura." Sasuke has a bitter feeling in his heart, and Sasuke has made his own decision.

 Chapter 714

    Yuzhibo Sasuke left Muye village. Kakashi still didn''t find yuzhibo Sasuke''s determination to yearn for strength, so Kakashi didn''t play his due role in Sasuke''s simple persuasion. Sasuke was not interested in the misfortune that Kakashi exposed in a few words.


    Yunkong also chose to leave the village on the day yuzhibo Sasuke left. Different from Sasuke, he left Muye village openly.


    This time, yunkong is no longer alone. As a newly married couple, riyurou left Muye village with yunkong. After all, yunkong this time is under the guise of visiting the whole tolerance world. In order not to let those guys find yunkong, it''s better to let them continue to think that yunkong is just going out for free.


    After all, they don''t know that yunkong has found their existence. At this time, they originally hid in the dark and turned into yunkong hiding in the dark to secretly investigate them.


    Yunkong didn''t tell riyurou what the purpose of yunkong''s leaving the village was. Therefore, for days, Xiang Yurou just thought that yunkong left the village just for sightseeing.


    Many ninjas didn''t know that yunkong left the village. After all, the senior leaders of Muye village were still immersed in the past few days, that is, when master Ji just took over the next day. Master Ji cleanly recycled the matter of the root Ninja hidden in yunkong''s hand and Zhicun group''s hand.


    With yunkong''s active cooperation, master Ji mastered the actual power of the dark department without any effort. In particular, many of the dark departments under yunkong''s hands were originally master Ji''s hands. Coupled with yunkong''s full support, and most of yunkong''s diehards were transferred from the dark Department, master Ji simply mastered the dark Department.


    However, just when the senior management of Muye village thought that gangshou Ji was just taking back the dark part in yunkong''s hand, gangshou Ji suddenly turned the gun head and turned to Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    And the reason why master Ji used is very correct, that is, in order to give full play to the power in the village, it''s best to unite together. Moreover, the master Ji here also occupies the element of righteousness.


    However, although the various reasons of gangshou Ji are very sufficient, there is still such a little strength left in Nahe Zhicun Tuan Zang''s hand grave. How can it be captured? Therefore, after gangshou Ji put forward this condition, Zhicun Tuan Zang chose force confrontation.


    Just as yunkong predicted, the ninja in the dark and the Ninja at the root killed him in the dark. All ninjas who resisted master Ji were cleaned up by yunkong.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that among the Ninjas who have invested in master Ji, there are spies hidden by Zhicun Tuan, but it doesn''t matter. After Zhicun Tuan can''t affect them, they will always make the right choice. And even if those ninjas are loyal to Zhicun Tuan, it doesn''t matter. It''s hard for them to do anything harmful.


    It is precisely because of the war between the dark Department and the root that there is a loophole in the defense of Muye village. Sasuke''s opportunity is very accurate. Although yuzhibo Sasuke does not know what happened at the top of Muye village, this does not affect the accurate judgment made by yuzhibo Sasuke.


    But all this has nothing to do with yunkong. By accepting the Ninjas in the dark Department of Muye village, master Ji has established her own authority, and yunkong doesn''t have to worry about things in the future.


    Compared with the dignified atmosphere in Muye village, yunkong and riyurou have a great atmosphere here. Maybe it was that she had been holding it in Muye village for too long, and riyurou never thought that yunkong could really put down everything and accompany her wandering in the whole ninja village.


    After yunkong and riyurou left Muye village, the preferred country is the country of wind, which is yunkong''s choice. It is said that the canal from the rain country to the wind country has been built. Yunkong plans to have a look. After all, this is his first attempt to change the world in the fire shadow world.


    Now that the canal is finally completed, yunkong certainly can''t be familiar with it.


    And to reach out to that organization, start with the country of the wind.


    After yunkong and riyurou had just walked for half a day, riyurou gently shook yunkong''s sleeves, "it seems that someone is following us behind us."


    Yunkong reaches out his hand to touch the broken hair falling from Xiangri to Yurou''s eyes. With the help of his hand, he sweeps the two of them behind.


    "In fact, yunkong has long found this group of ninjas," but yunkong hasn''t found out the identity of these ninjas. Yunkong has now given up all efforts of Muye village. It seems that ninjas in Muye village should not track yunkong.


    But now yunkong and others are in the territory of the country of fire, and they are not far from Muye village. What ninjas can track yunkong out of Muye village.


    Because yunkong doesn''t know who is following him, yunkong doesn''t start until he knows the truth. But what these people did was too careless. They were discovered by yunkong''s wife, riyurou.


    This shows that the other party is either weak or confident. But no matter which reason, yunkong can''t let them go any more.


    "Don''t worry, find a place with few people to clean them up." yunkong Gang said softly with a smile after riyurou lifted her hair.


    If these people are not found by riyurou, yunkong can regard them as non-existent. But now they are discovered by riyurou. If they let it go, they will destroy the interest that riyurou just mentioned.


    "But I just don''t know whether your husband is too charming or you are too charming. It''s just been out of Muye village for a long time, and so many people are staring at it." looking at RI Yurou''s serious look, yunkong said half jokingly.


    In this regard, riyurou is very helpless to fool a white eye. Yunkong is good at everything, but it''s too narcissistic. It''s like growing up from childhood.


    But this time, yunkong and others were preempted by the other party before they started first. When riyurou took the next step, riyurou''s addition suddenly turned into mud and swallowed up to riyurou.


    At the same time that riyurou''s feet were swallowed by the mud, yunkong almost reached out and grabbed riyurou, trying to pull it out of the mud.


    Just when yunkong reached out to catch riyurou, a mud Ze suddenly appeared under the soles of yunkong''s feet. As a result, yunkong not only didn''t pull riyurou up, but like riyurou, they sank into the mud Ze together.


    "It''s surprisingly simple." when yunkong and riyurou fell into the soil, more than a dozen ninjas appeared around yunkong and riyurou.


    "Who are you?" asked yunkong, looking at the strange Ninja around. However, it seems that yunkong has mistaken his position. Now he is the party who is slaughtered, or is considered to be the party who is slaughtered.


    So the Ninjas standing beside him didn''t pay attention to yunkong at all.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to meet this kind of beauty here. I''m lucky!" a angry Ninja jumped out from behind these ninjas.


    Later, after he saw riyurou, his eyes looked one or two, "and these eyes are white eyes."


    "It seems that you know a lot!" yunkong said. Of course, there are too many people who know white eye in the whole tolerance world. After all, the blood boundary of white eye is too obvious.


    The writing wheel eyes of the yuzhibo family can still be hidden, but the white eyes can''t be hidden.


    "Hehe," the angry Ninja smiled twice, "I not only know that it''s white eyes, but also know who you are, yunkong."


    "In other words, this is not an accident, but a premeditated thing." yunkong whispered, "although I don''t understand, I guess you won''t tell me the specific reason." yunkong asked.


    "Hahaha, you''re right," said the angry ninja. "I still like to talk to the dead."


    Yunkong''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and more than a dozen swords in front of the flowing Ninja shoot at yunkong and Yurou. There is no pity for jade just shown by him.


    The lower bodies of yunkong and riyurou are buried in the soil. Bitterness directly penetrates the bodies of yunkong and riyurou.


    However, when he walked through yunkong and riyurou''s bodies with no ease, the Ninja suddenly became serious, "it''s worthy of yunkong. I didn''t even see the stunt."


    The angry Ninja said to himself. Almost at the same time when his voice fell, the cloud just trapped in the soil became a mass of gas and disappeared with riyurou.


    "I see. It''s not a double, but a split."


    Shua, yunkong and riyurou appeared, "you look very sharp!" yunkong appeared in the tree behind them and looked down at the ninjas.


    The only Ninja worthy of yunkong''s attention among these ninjas is the flowing ninja. "What''s your name?" yunkong asked.


    The Ninja frowned. Obviously, the Ninja''s own status was very high. Being looked down upon by yunkong made him very unhappy.


    "Why, forget it, remember, the name of the ninja who killed you is uncle Da August." Da August hesitated for a moment, as if he was thinking about whether to tell yunkong his name, but it seemed that he figured it out in an instant.


    But yunkong doesn''t think so. Up to August, although many names in the fire shadow are very strange, the name looks like a fake.


    "Well, I remember. I''ll set up a monument for you after you die."

 Chapter 715

    "Cut," Da August just thought he was crazy enough, but now he thinks his level is far from enough.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability." Da August''s cold hum just fell, and there was no rain in the sky.


    "This bastard," Da August snorted coldly. Yun Kong attacked not only him, but all their ninjas.


    But what does this have to do with him? These ninjas are just his paid minions. If they die, they will save a lot of money.


    Da August stepped back and flashed out of the group of ninjas.


    When he landed, yunkong''s figure had rushed in front of him. Da August''s fingers shook and a pain appeared in Da August''s hands.


    Pang ~ as soon as the bitterness appeared, yunkong''s bitterness had already stabbed, "come on, let''s have a pleasant chat." yunkong said, the bitterness in his hand turned over. After a simple collision with the bitterness in Da August''s hand, the bitterness in yunkong''s hand bypassed the bitterness blocked by Da August''s hand and stabbed Da August again.


    "In the past, I just thought it was difficult to live up to the reputation. Now I think this sentence is also wrong, such as you." although it was only a simple fight, I felt the pressure of yunkong on him in August. When a master fights, he can often guess the other party''s thoughts with one punch.


    It may be difficult to know each other''s ideas, but it''s not difficult to pry into each other''s strength.


    In the face of yunkong''s attack, since there is still leisure to chat with yunkong in August, yunkong''s attack has not threatened to reach August.


    Da August did not retreat in the face of yunkong''s attack, but directly hit yunkong''s elbow and stabbed yunkong away from his suffering.


    "But with your hand, you can see that you have nothing to do with the mob." after being blocked by a fist, yunkong also grabbed Da August''s arm with a backhand. Before da August escaped, yunkong forced a twist and threw Da August out.


    "Huodun? Hao''s skill of fireball." after a man fell and flew out, the cloud sky instantly formed a seal. In less than half a second, the flame burned and smashed into the sky for August.


    "Hoo, this hand speed, single for many years." Da August sneered in mid air, but he seemed to have ignored such a beautiful woman as riyurou standing next to yunkong.


    In August, there is no hand speed like yunkong. After all, yunkong is not only fast in hand speed, but also when yunkong released the Huodun haohuoqiu skill, he only formed a tiger character seal and a fire Dun ninja. Basically no one can do it at this time.


    But just because you can''t defend with Ninja doesn''t mean you can''t defend in August. And even if the defense is not good, Dodge is enough. In August, an iron chain appeared in his hand. When the iron chain was thrown, the curved iron chain stabbed straight into the earth like a spear.


    At the same time, Da August pulled down hard, so that his body, which should have been stagnant for a while in mid air, fell to the ground in an instant, and dodged the fireball from the cloud space when there was no time to go.


    "Hoo ~ it''s really dangerous." Da August touched the sweat on his head and smiled at yunkong.


    Just like just such a good opportunity to attack, yunkong didn''t seize the opportunity to attack Da August continuously. Instead, he just stared at him with a smile and looked at Da August''s back.


    But in fact, it should be hot behind Da August. Although Da August dodged the fireball when there was no time to leave. But he didn''t completely escape. A small flame still burned Da August, burning the darkness behind Da August, revealing his shoulder.


    Although he put out the flame in time, the heat could not be dissipated in an instant.


    "The physical skill is very good, the reaction ability is fast, and the combat intuition and quality are also very good." yunkong commented on the short process of just fighting with Da August, "I don''t know a powerful ninja like you. It''s really careless."


    "Hahaha, isn''t it?" in the face of yunkong''s comments, Da August''s heart was like eating honey dates. He looked satisfied, just like drinking a large glass of ice drink in summer.


    It''s just that it''s annoying.


    "It''s just that you can be stronger, but you make such an appearance. I''m really ashamed of you. You''ve lost all the dignity of the master." yunkong gave a cold hum. Mingming was just praising August. The next moment yunkong made a fierce move and attacked August.


    As soon as yunkong shook his palm, a bitter nothing shot at Da August with a touch of bright color. Contented Da August''s body was only slightly twisted and avoided the attack of yunkong.


    Although the way to avoid the attack is very mother and disgusting, the action is clean. Yunkong could see that Da August had put on a defensive and attacking posture in an instant after making such a move.


    In other words, in the face of cloud and air attacks, it can be said that in August, you can advance and retreat at will, and switch between attack and defense at will.


    Da August''s palm moves towards yunkong and makes a provocative move towards yunkong. It may be difficult for yunkong to rush over in anger last night, but it''s not difficult to make yunkong uncomfortable. After a little accumulation of this discomfort, it will always affect the judgment of cloud space.


    Just waiting for any change in the cloud space, Da August''s look suddenly changed. The killing intention came from Da August''s back. This time Da August really felt cold behind him.


    A kuwu stabbed Da August from behind him. This time, Da August dodged the cloud attack at the critical moment again. This time, however, he didn''t dodge so thoroughly. He felt no pain. He crossed under August''s armpit and left a wound on August''s side.


    "Behind him, how could it be." after dodging the pain, Da August''s body quickly moved out, no longer in the middle of yunkong and the Ninja behind him, but formed a triangle. In this way, he can guard against the attack of yunkong and another ninja.


    At this time, he didn''t have time until August to observe who the Ninja behind him was.


    To Da August''s surprise, it was an acquaintance, not the reinforcements he thought before, or riyurou. But the shadow of the cloud.


    Da August frowned. He suspected that he might have really planted this time. The cloud was really unfathomable. He was thinking that he might not have jumped out so early.


    After fighting with yunkong for such a long time, Da August found that yunkong was basically pressing him. Although he had reasons to test yunkong''s strength, to be honest, Da August found that even if he showed all his strength, yunkong might still be pressing him.


    In the battle of this meeting, yunkong didn''t force people, and he also fell into the disadvantage in terms of pure combat skills. It was like he didn''t notice the shadow of the cloud and knew when it had sneaked behind him.


    "Why, I''m surprised?" looking at Da August''s look, yunkong thought it could stimulate him. Sure enough, yunkong''s slightly sarcastic tone made Da August feel a great insult.


    Although he calmed down quickly in August, the distortion of his face was still seen by yunkong.


    "Very unconvinced?" Yun Kong spread his hand and continued to laugh. This time, in the face of yunkong''s ridicule, Da August also laughed.


    Yunkong looks at Da August with great interest. The next moment, yunkong''s face changes. Da August enters Yun Kong''s body with pain and no thorn.


    In August, when yunkong opened his hands and exposed the empty door, an instant body skill appeared in front of yunkong, and then the pain in his hands went into yunkong''s body


    "Mom, let you be proud!" Da August regained his careless look again, and the pain in his hand twisted in Da August''s chest.


    Well, the yunkong in front of August is not the shadow of yunkong, but the original statue of yunkong.


    "Sure enough, it''s not good to be distracted for a while. You almost killed him." laughter came from behind Da August. The yunkong who just appeared behind him was yunkong''s original Buddha.


    Although yunkong''s look was smiling, he re examined Da August one by one. The instant body skill just showed Da August''s strength to a certain extent.


    Very strong. Now in Muye village, the number of ninjas who can defeat August is no more than one palm. I didn''t expect that Da August should be so strong.


    What yunkong didn''t expect was that yunkong, the ninja, had never heard of it at all. With this strength but able to stand the lonely ninja, does the world begin to show its fangs to yunkong, an outsider?


    "It seems that I was fooled by you." although at the moment when the shadow in the cloud disappeared, Da August''s look was very gloomy and serious. But when he turned around in August, he became like that again.


    "Forget it, let''s get to know each other today." Da August shook his head and said. From this battle, Da August also had a certain understanding of the strength of yunkong. Once yunkong gets serious, Da August is not sure whether he can escape from yunkong.


    Therefore, the idea of retreat has sprouted in August.


    This retreat is naturally felt by yunkong, but yunkong has no plan to let him go.


    As like as two peas in August, the cloud was as empty as August, and the same technique appeared before August. Even the way to stab the August was exactly the same as that of August.

 Chapter 716

    As soon as his pupil contracted in August, he didn''t expect yunkong to retaliate against him in this way and treat him in his own way.


    Facing the knife stabbed by yunkong, Da August will not touch yunkong since he intends to retreat. Therefore, facing the attack of yunkong, Da August decisively chose to retreat, and Da August chose to retreat. Naturally, there is no way to completely dodge the attack of yunkong.


    Although Da August also held kuwu to resist yunkong''s attack on him, yunkong still left four or five wounds on his body.


    However, although yunkong left more than a dozen wounds on her body, Da August has escaped from the attack range of yunkong.


    "Hahaha, I remember this injury. Wait, I won''t let you live." Da August shouted before leaving, and Da August drank loudly towards yunkong before leaving.


    As the sound fell, the figure of yunkong also disappeared in front of yunkong.


    "Shit, it''s really fast." yunkong snorted coldly and looked at the figure that disappeared in August. Yunkong surprisingly didn''t catch up.


    Da August is definitely not as simple as he showed. The sudden display of all his strength from just Da August and the decisive decision to abandon his soldiers and protect his car all show that Da August is not a simple ninja.


    After the disappearance in August, the only powerful ninja in this group left, and the rest was naturally a mob. From such a circle of people who dealt with riyurou, but were beaten and fled by riyurou, we can see how rubbish this group of ninjas are.


    Since these ninjas dare to fight yunkong, yunkong will not let him go for any reason. A moment later, a corpse lay under yunkong''s feet.


    "Who is that ninja?" when yunkong and riyurou left, riyurou asked yunkong. Naturally, riyurou saw that the only one of these ninjas was the Ninja named da August.


    "Who knows, but if he dares to be here next time, let him die here," yunkong said calmly. Seeing that Yurou is not asking anything this day, if she needs to know, yunkong will naturally tell him.


    When yunkong and riyurou left to continue their journey, Da August also returned to his stronghold. At this time, due to the wounds left by yunkong on Da August, Da August looks like a blood man.


    As soon as Da August returned to the base, a ninja rushed up, "Sir, are you all right." Da August shook his head, "it''s just some skin injuries. I''ll go and bandage it later." Da August smiled and was satisfied with his affinity. He didn''t have the look of freshness in his body for a long time.


    After a while, Da August came to a room where another Ninja was waiting for Da August early.


    "How do you look like you''re hurt?" the Ninja asked. Da August looked at the man in front of him with a scar on his face. "Qi Xiang, you still care about others?"


    Da August jokingly said that although the relationship between him and Qi Xiang is a companion, the relationship between the two people is only limited to working together. As for others, there is no difference between the two people and strangers.


    "Oh, I see. You don''t care about me at all. You care about the cloud space." Da August said with a smile. A person who has been a stranger to you suddenly opposes your smiling face. It''s strange to see it.


    As soon as August turned his head, he realized that Qi Xiang was not interested in him, but in the man he dealt with.


    "What''s the matter? Are you interested?" the smile on Da August''s face was even worse. The expression seemed to say beg me, beg me, I''ll tell you.


    Obviously, the little obscenity in Da August''s heart is impossible to achieve. If he wants to beg him, he might as well kill Qi Xiang directly.


    Qi Xiang directly stood up proudly and walked past Da August. "It''s obvious that his strength should be stronger than you to hurt you like this, but it''s obviously limited to let you come back alive." Qi Xiang said softly around Da August.


    Then he went straight to the door without Lida August. However, when Qi Xiang came to the door, Da August suddenly called Qi Xiang.


    Or Da August didn''t call Qi Xiang, just because Qi Xiang consciously stopped after listening to his words. "Your prediction is completely wrong. He is much better than me, too much." Da August said. With the fall of Da August''s voice, Qi Xiang, who was about to go out of the door, suddenly stopped.


    "This is too much. How much is it?" Qi Xiang asked. But da August obviously wanted to talk half and then hung Qi Xiang.


    Naturally, Qi Xiang''s question was not answered in August.


    "Hum" Qi Xiang snorted coldly and walked out of the room. "If you don''t tell me, won''t I try it myself!" Qi Xiang thought to himself.


    After Qi Xiang left, he reached the position where Qi Xiang had just sat in August. "Qi Xiang, although you are annoying, you must come back alive. If you don''t come back alive, how can I ridicule you."


    In yunkong''s hand, a letter eagle from Muye village was released by yunkong. Although the cloud command ordered his own staff to secretly investigate the organization, now suddenly emerged like a powerful ninja in August, and the intelligence force of Yun Yun himself could not explore so many objects.


    Therefore, it''s better to leave this matter to Muye village. With the backing of Muye village, their efficiency may be much higher than yunkong''s subordinates.


    Although Muye village''s exploration of intelligence may not be so secret, yunkong''s purpose is to scare the snake.


    Only those ninjas in Muye village started to stop after August and let them take action, can yunkong trace the true face of the organization through the actions of these organizations.


    "I really came out and met that kind of Ninja for no reason. It really broke my mood." after yunkong released the letter eagle, he said with a smile to riyurou standing by the roadside waiting for him.


    "Ha ha, you are also an elder in Muye village." the second half of riyurou''s sentence didn''t say, but yunkong knows what riyurou means: I don''t know how many people want your life at what price.


    Yunkong smiled. Yunkong had already understood the question raised by riyurou, but with his strength, yunkong really didn''t worry about it.


    After yunkong releases the letter eagle, yunkong calls riyurou and continues to move towards the previous town. He and riyurou had no specific goals. They were where they went.


    Not far from yunkong and others on the road, Qi Xiang looked at yunkong and riyurou in front of him. Is this the Ninja that Da August is afraid of?


    After observing for a while, Qi Xiang didn''t find anything special about yunkong. Qi Xiang was thinking about whether to have a hand with yunkong.


    However, what makes him hesitate is that Da August''s strength is similar to him, but since Da August said that neither of them is yunkong''s opponent, can he retreat from yunkong''s hands alone?


    However, when Qi Xiang hesitated to go up and fight with Yun Kong, he suddenly felt a beam of eyes coming. Qi Xiang was stunned. He looked up at the source of his eyes and saw Yun Kong looking at Qi Xiang with a smile.


    As soon as he touched yunkong''s eyes, Qi Xiang was defeated. From yunkong''s joking eyes, Qi Xiang knew that yunkong''s strength was definitely above him. He was not yunkong''s opponent at all.


    At this time, riyurou also found the look that yunkong had just glanced back, "here''s another person in trouble?" riyurou''s white eyes were close to 360 degrees. Although riyurou didn''t look back, riyurou used his white eyes to see Qi Xiang.


    "It''s a tough guy, but unfortunately, it shouldn''t come to our trouble." yunkong said with a smile. Yunkong took riyurou''s hand, took riyurou, and walked down the path.


    "Go back." he kept looking at yunkong until yunkong disappeared in his eyes. Qi Xiang sighed and turned back.


    "How to go back," Qi Xiang shook his head and said that he was turned back by yunkong''s eyes? Qi Xiang feels that yunkong is no longer what he can deal with. He''d better report to the boss.


    Qi Xiang thought in his heart that yunkong''s strength might be comparable to their leader.


    The next time, yunkong and riyurou didn''t have any trouble. They knew that yunkong and riyurou entered the country of wind smoothly.


    Just after entering the country of wind, the environment began to deteriorate rapidly. When entering the country of fire, it was still lush. However, when entering the country of wind, the trees decreased rapidly. After the clouds entered the country of wind for decades, the trees had completely disappeared and turned into fine grass.


    Of course, yunkong did not continue to go deep into the country of wind, but began to look forward along the border of the country of wind with the border of the country of wind.


    There is no smoke for thousands of miles. There is no fault in using it in the country of wind. After yunkong walked out of the border of the country of wind, I don''t know how far. Three days later, yunkong and riyurou saw an oasis.


    Almost all villages in the country of wind are in oases. The country of wind has a huge area, and the country of wind is relatively flat and can be accessed everywhere, but there are only a few routes in and out of the country of wind, which is an important reason.

 Chapter 717

    If there is no oasis on the way, even the top ninjas may be buried in this endless desert. After all, the future in the desert is not invariable. Sometimes a little sand storm in the endless desert can evolve into a natural disaster that devours everything.


    Yunkong looked at the looming oasis in front and breathed a sigh. He walked in the desert for three days. Although he didn''t worry about food and drink, he still felt very depressed when looking at the desert full of yellow and orange.


    Of course, yunkong doesn''t worry about herself. The person yunkong worries about is riyurou. Although yunkong also knows that riyurou is a ninja, riyurou is just an ordinary ninja. Maybe riyurou doesn''t feel any problem, but riyurou, as yunkong''s wife, is a little woman rather than a ninja in yunkong''s eyes.


    Yunkong can see the oasis in front, and the sunny and soft nature with white eyes can see the sunny and soft oasis earlier.


    "Let''s go. It''s been hard for several days. We can take advantage of this opportunity to have a good rest." yunkong said, holding riyurou''s hand and rushing to the oasis.


    At the speed of yunkong and riyurou ninjas, since yunkong and riyurou can see the oasis with the naked eye, it naturally means that the distance between the oasis is not far, but what I didn''t expect is that after yunkong and riyurou advanced for an hour, the oasis is still in that position and is not close because of the running of yunkong and riyurou.


    After an hour of running, even the dull riyurou knows that there is a situation now. Naturally, yunkong has found the situation for a long time, but now yunkong is still running, but yunkong wants to test the area of something that obviously looks like a mirage.


    Yunkong is sure that he did not win the magic. Since this is not magic, he can only think that he moved the oasis, or that he moved the position of yunkong and others, so that although yunkong can see the oasis, he can never reach it.


    Suddenly yunkong stopped and there was no need to run again.


    Among them, yunkong found that the oasis will not change due to the change of the direction of yunkong, but as long as yunkong moves in that direction, the oasis will always appear in the line of sight of yunkong.


    "Have a rest." yunkong said and stopped riyurou.


    Riyurou stopped his body. Although he ran for nearly an hour, as a ninja, it can be said that traveling is their necessary ability. Therefore, riyurou didn''t feel any trouble.


    "Why, aren''t we close to the oasis?" riyurou asked. Sometimes it''s like this. In some places that can''t be reached, riyurou tried hard to get there.


    "It''s not necessary." yunkong''s profile replied that he was strong. The breeze blew the mountain. Anyway, he was hanging in front of yunkong. Since he was willing to hang in front of yunkong, let it hang.


    Although I don''t know what happened to the oasis, since the oasis didn''t hinder yunkong, yunkong didn''t hesitate to pay attention to it.


    "Let''s continue to follow our original route. Now I can determine my position very accurately, and we also have a very clear destination, so let''s go on like this. If it wants to float there, let''s float there."


    Riyurou nodded. After a short rest, yunkong and riyurou regrouped and continued to move forward according to their original established path.


    After yunkong and riyurou continue to move forward for half an hour, yunkong doesn''t know the location. Qi Xiang and Da August two ninjas are watching yunkong and riyurou with a bearded ninja.


    "When things are out of reach, he can decisively withdraw. Although he hasn''t fought with him yet, he is really a powerful role as you two said." the bearded Ninja said after laughing twice.


    However, I don''t know what happened. Although the bearded Ninja laughed all the time, yunkong and riyurou didn''t notice it at all.


    After the bearded Ninja laughed, Qi Xiang said again, "boss, do you want to contact him?" their organization did not have this precedent. In the past, whenever powerful ninjas came into being, they went back to find these ninjas to join their organization.


    This not only has the intention to enhance their organizational strength and absorb fresh blood, but also because if their strength is increased by one point, the strength of the whole tolerance circle will be reduced by one point. Of course, they are not aiming at the whole tolerance community, but just watching the development of the whole tolerance community.


    Their organization has a more important meaning of existence.


    Of course, among the Ninjas they came into contact with, naturally, some ninjas didn''t want to join their organization, but those ninjas who didn''t want to join their organization were quietly killed by them.


    In order to protect the information of their organization, all those who obtained the information of this organization except their own people were killed.


    Now they have a crush on yunkong. First of all, yunkong''s strength is not too strong. At least in their opinion, it is not strong enough to gather the ability of their whole organization. But the strength of yunkong has far exceeded their prediction and is much stronger than they imagined.


    "No need for the time being. We don''t know much about yunkong now, especially now the most important thing is not yunkong." the bearded Ninja thought about it and refused Qi Xiang''s proposal.


    Moreover, now yunkong is in high spirits. It is impossible for yunkong to abandon the great prosperous world and join their organization anonymously.


    Only when yunkong is desperate is the time when they come into contact with yunkong.


    After the bearded Ninja finished, bearded closed slowly in front of him like a door. At the same time, the oasis in front of yunkong and others disappeared.


    "Yunkong, the oasis is gone." of course, riyurou also found that the oasis is gone, so she couldn''t help asking. Obviously, riyurou expected yunkong to give him an answer. After all, he didn''t think clearly for a long time.


    "Maybe it''s a mirage," yunkong said. Of course, yunkong knows it''s not a simple mirage, but there are some things yunkong doesn''t want to tell riyurou. Sometimes some truth needs to be concealed. If you rashly tell riyurou the truth, it may harm riyurou.


    "In fact, it''s still because the desert is too big. Although we ran for an hour, mirage may not be found even if you run for an hour." yunkong replied.


    However, although yunkong answered like this, yunkong knew that it was definitely not as simple as he said. Just after that oasis appeared, yunkong began to feel monitored, but no matter how yunkong looked, he couldn''t find the ninja who monitored him.


    Therefore, yunkong plans to respond to changes with invariance. Although yunkong told riyurou not to care about that oasis, yunkong has been vigilant around, especially that oasis.


    But just before the oasis disappeared, the feeling of cloud sky being monitored disappeared.


    Or being monitored is too absolute. Anyway, yunkong has an uncomfortable feeling. After the oasis disappeared, the uncomfortable feeling of yunkong also disappeared.


    "Is there a ninja who can monitor me but won''t let me find out?" yunkong asked himself. I don''t want to be okay. When I think about yunkong, I find that there are really some, such as baijue cultivated with the fire shadow of the early generation, and heijue attached to baijue.


    However, these things are put aside by yunkong. As long as those ninjas have plans, they will always appear in front of yunkong again.


    After another five days, yunkong and others finally came to the country of wind, the country of rain and the canal that reached the country of wind. In fact, yunkong had passed two oases before that.


    With the abundant rainwater flowing into the land of the wind, the semi desertification land at the edge of the wind valley began to transform into an oasis.


    Yunkong looked at the expanded canal under his feet and thought silently that he had always done a major event that did not exist in the shadow of fire.


    Looking down the canal, yunkong can''t see the end of the canal, but yunkong knows that the Ninjas in Sharen village are building various small channels, and the rich water from the rain country flows to the wind country. Of course, the most important trunk still flows through Sharen village.


    If the wind country cannot fully digest these water resources, these water resources will flow into the sea through the wind country.


    However, this possibility will take many years to realize. At least in the first few years, these water resources are far from enough.


    "Come on, let''s go downstream and see what the canal looks like at the end of the wind country." the cloud shouted to Yu rou.


    Because of abundant water resources, the Ninjas in Sharen village did not know where to get some trees and successfully planted them on both sides of the water flow, and most of these trees survived.


    Therefore, there is a rare green corridor in the wind country. Although it is still surrounded by a gray desert, a canal and tall trees on both sides of the canal cut the desert with a sword.


    This phenomenon forms a beautiful scenery in the country of wind.

 Chapter 718

    When autumn comes and September 8 comes, I will kill all the flowers after they bloom. The incense array in the sky will penetrate Chang''an, and the city will bring golden armor.


    Of course, although today is still September 8 of a certain year after A. D., it is not the day when Huang Chao showed his skills to break Chang''an in one fell swoop, but the day when the protagonist Li Yi University opened.


    As the saying goes, half a hundred miles is more than 90, but after twelve years of hard study, Li Yi finally got into a university that ranks first in two books and has no influence at all. This also makes Li Yi, who has been working hard and persisting in playing, feel narcissistic again. "If I had studied hard at Peking University and Tsinghua University, I would have found something." when Li Yi was narcissistic and used this sentence to show off to his father, Li Yi''s father beat him back to his hometown, a mountain village at the foot of the mountain without saying a word.


    Thinking that he had bid farewell to the modern urban civilization for two months, Xiao Yulong not only copied his fake mobile phone, but also walked into the campus with a song "play cool" and a ruffian look


    "Playing cool is an attitude, put aside the shackles of camouflage." the noisy songs coupled with the sound effect of Shanzhai mobile phones are obviously very interesting. Li Yi listened to the song trend that he thought was very suitable for his taste and walked arrogantly towards the campus.


    The south gate is not so much the gate as the passage left between the two buildings, but there is no way. Who can let others build the style! Therefore, it has become a well deserved symbol of the whole university. Li Yi''s eyes did not squint step by step and walked steadily towards the south gate. It''s not so much staring as being distracted. Because just now he received a call from Zhang Yuan, a friend of his childhood, who was admitted to the same city but not in the same university. But just now, Zhang Yuan showed off a fact to Xiao Yulong that the ratio of men to women in all universities in the city is 2:8, except Li Yi, which has more men than women. Therefore, Li Yi is now depressed. He can imagine Zhang Yuan''s gloating face over the phone.


    Suddenly, a strong wind blew, and a cold wind came out in summer, which should be very comfortable, but it was such a cold wind that made Li Yi shiver. Li Yi''s wandering soul returned quickly and looked around carefully. "The abyss of the broken dragon?" Li Yi, who was originally very indifferent, swept the surrounding environment and suddenly showed a wonderful expression on his face.


    "The abyss of broken dragons" is a wonderful anecdote in Xuanqing Taoist temple, which specially introduces such a place where ghosts are buried. Li Yi can''t remember the specific content clearly. At that time, he just glanced at it because of curiosity. Here, Li Yi can see at a glance that this is the abyss of broken dragons, which is also due to his amazing memory.


    Li Yi is an external disciple of Xuanqing Taoist temple. The so-called external disciples are the children of some secular forces selected by some immortal sects who need some secular forces to provide them with funds, cultivation resources and so on. Of course, as a reward for the funds and cultivation resources provided by the family, the sect will casually pass down some cultivation methods to protect the family. Li Yi''s family has enshrined a Taoist temple called Xuanqing Dao for generations. In return, Li Yi naturally became the 27th generation of external disciples of Xuanqing Taoism.


    As a child, Li Yi was sent back by Xuanqing Taoist temple after several years of cultivation in Xuanqing Taoist temple. Then, according to the steps of normal human life, go to primary school, go to junior high school, take the high school entrance examination and university entrance examination. Of course, as a five good young man in the 21st century, Li Yi does not believe in ghosts, but the method of Xuanqing road cultivation is still good for strengthening the body.


    Now Li Yi is so cold that he is not surprised to see such a legendary place to bury ghosts. "Is there really a ghost in this world?" Xiao Yulong blew the dark wind between the two buildings. Although he didn''t feel hot in the hot summer, he got goose bumps because of the dark wind.


    "Is there really a ghost?" Li Yi frowned and looked at the people around him, but found that whether the new students or the former seniors and sisters around him did not respond enough. At the moment, he smiled easily, "I''m such an idiot. It''s close to the sea and the dark side between the two buildings. It''s not normal for a wet cold wind to blow!" Li Yi shook his head, Secretly smiled at his nervousness and turned to walk towards the campus.


    Suddenly, a knife awn slipped to Li Yi''s throat. Li Yi only felt that the sweat hairs on his throat stood up for a while, and the whole skin was instantly wrapped by goose bumps. "Flash!" Li Yi''s mind suddenly flashed such an idea. His body bent to the side in an incredible way. The whole person was like pressing a pulley under his feet and rowed five feet back.


    It was not easy for Li Yi to flash the knife. He settled down and looked at the place where he had been robbed. He saw a dark shadow, a blur, gradually disappearing into the shadow of the side of the building.


    "Is this a ghost?" Li Yi was usually brave, but at this moment, he not only felt soft, "ah" shouted, and his face turned gray green. "Is there a ghost in this world?"


    "No, if there are ghosts in this world, how can I be the only one to see them? Is it a dream?" Li Yi looked at the fuzzy shadow in the distance and twisted his face hard, but the next moment "ah!" a loud noise came. Li Yi covered his cheek with a more miserable voice and looked like taking rat poison.


    "Wait, it''s true!" the pain from his face woke Li Yi up suddenly, but why can only he see it? Li Yi turned his head and looked around. The entrance was exactly the same as the scene just now, but there was no one in the busy street, and the originally hot sun in the sky turned yellow green, emitting a cold smell.


    "What is this?" Li Yi looked around and whispered.


    "Whoosh," when Li Yi looked around confused, a cold blade turned into a white light and shot at Li Yi. Li Yi jumped back in a panic and flashed white light. "Eh!" Li Yi stretched out his tongue to the shadow of the building. "You dare to fight me in broad daylight. Even if you are a fierce ghost, you can give full play to your strength." Li Yi compared his hands to the dark shadow, looking like you can''t.


    Li Yi''s provocation, a pair of miserable green eyes appeared in the shadow, and walked out of the shadow step by step. "There are ghosts in this world?" Li Yi frowned. This is the third time he suspected there were ghosts in this world, but if it''s just a dream, then the dream is too realistic. How can he escape from this dream?


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!" a white light crossed Li Yi''s cheek and broke Li Yi''s thinking. I don''t know if it was because of Li Yi''s provocation. As soon as the black shadow came up, dozens of blades shot at Li Yi. Suddenly, a group of white blades shot at Li Yi with yellow and green light in the sky.


    "Your uncle''s!" Li Yi was surprised. He didn''t dare to be distracted in panic and hurried to one side. The sound of clattering came from behind Li Yi. The place where Li Yi Ran was suddenly shot into a belt by the dense blades.


    Li Yi has a rich expression on his face, and his body twists and turns, flashing the shooting blade. "Your uncle''s is endless!" Li Yi scolded angrily. It has lasted for five minutes. Li Yi only felt that the blades behind him were like raindrops.


    Suddenly, Li Yi felt the blade behind him stop. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Yi twisted his whole body in the air and met the ghost face to face dozens of meters away. But the ghost seems to be just a fog. I can''t see what it looks like. It''s just a pair of miserable green eyes that make people''s scalp numb!


    "What are you!" Li Yi shouted. Although Li Yi''s scalp is numb, he also knows that even such an escape is useless. Instead of knowing what happened, he might as well find out what happened first.


    "Roar ~" the ghost opposite heard Li Yi''s cry. The whole body roared like a beast, shook its wrist, and a miserable green blade appeared in his hand and shot at Li Yi''s hand.


    Originally, the blade was only an inch in size, but it exploded like fireworks in the air, and instantly turned into a blade to stab Li Yi.


    "What is this?" although Li Yi''s eyes are full of fear and confusion, his action is not slow at all. Li Yi''s shoulder hurts when he rolls past the stabbing blade. The thin short sleeved T-shirt Li Yi originally wore on his body cuts a half inch deep wound on his shoulder by a blade, and blood overflows the wound. The ghost on the opposite side roared when he saw the blood on Li Yi''s wound. He couldn''t tell whether it was excited or depressed. The hand shook, and suddenly a miserable green blade stabbed Li Yi.


    "The tiger doesn''t make a cat. You think I''m a bully when I''m critically ill!" seeing another blade coming up, Li Yi suddenly stood up and said, "Tao can be said!" while talking, Li Yi stood side by side with his index finger and middle finger and pointed out in the air in front of him. A black and a white two points suddenly appeared in the air. Then Li Yi drew a Tai Chi yin-yang diagram with both hands in front of him.


    A crackling sound came, like the sound of rain beating loquats. The yin-yang diagram of Tai Chi appeared in front of Li Yi like a shield, blocking all the blades.


    "Roar ~" the ghost was angry and roared.


    "Pardon!" Li Yi stretched out his hand and pointed to the roaring ghost, with his fingers in the air. The Yin and Yang diagram of Tai Chi turns into a light source and shoots at the ghost. The ghost roared, but there seemed to be fear in the voice. The miserable green eyes of his hands retreated behind him and obviously wanted to escape from this place. Just before he turned and ran away, Li Yi turned into a light and shadow through the ghost''s body.


    "Pa Pa," like the sound of glass being broken, Li Yi''s long purple sword appeared in his hand and cut off the ghost. The ghost''s whole body turned into pieces like cracked porcelain.


    Boom! There was another loud noise and Li Yi''s campus burst. When the buzzing voice came, Li Yi was in a trance. Wake up again, Li Yi is in front of the south gate, and his fake mobile phone is loudly venting his cool singing. "Playing cool is an attitude. Put aside the shackles of camouflage." Li Yi was distracted again. Listening to this familiar song, Li Yi frowned. Was it too empty for me to wander again? But this time he was too real!


    Li Yi had a big brain for a while. Suddenly, Li Yi grinned and just moved his left hand, but there was cone pain on his left shoulder, and a blood stain gradually appeared on Li Yi''s white T-shirt.

 Chapter 719

    "Yun... Yun... Yun Kong." after the Ninja''s face stiffened, he looked at Yun Kong in shock. Unexpectedly, Yun Kong was in this place.


    He had the honor to witness a battle of yunkong during the battle. Fortunately, at that time, he was just an ordinary forbearance, and because he didn''t come forward, he was not affected by the war in the end.


    However, after that time, he had a nightmare for half a year. At that time, the powerful cloud left a demon like existence in his heart, which was a scene of blood accompanied by fire.


    "Why did the ninja of Muye village appear in the country of the wind for no reason? Can it be the certificate issued by the country of the wind? If..." the leader of Sharen village obviously wanted to say that if there was no certificate, he would regard yunkong as an invasion of the country of the wind and kill him.


    Before he finished his words, the ninja who just recognized yunkong appeared in front of the Ninja Team Leader of Sharen village, and said with a smile.


    So the leader of the ninja in Sharen village stifled back to his stomach.


    "So, you know my identity now?" yunkong smiled and looked at the leader of Sharen village who stubbornly held back his words to his stomach.


    "Recently, the public security in your country of wind is really not generally good. How can you even dominate such goods that are not on the table." before the ninja in Sharen village answered, yunkong suddenly changed his words and pointed the spearhead at boss Zhao and others on the other side.


    Boss Zhao suddenly said that he thought he could sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight if he brought the Ninja from sarin village. It was a big deal to beat drums to help cheer the ninja in sarin village. However, he didn''t expect that yunkong in Muye village and riyurou in sarin village hadn''t fought together yet, but the ninja in Muye village suddenly pointed the spear at him.


    "I don''t know anything." boss Zhao''s throat seemed to choke. In the eyes of the Ninjas in Sharen village, boss Zhao held it for a long time before he said such a sentence.


    "Take them down and ask," said the team in Sharen village. Three ninjas from Sharen village jumped out behind the leader of Sharen village and forced boss Zhao and others.


    "Don''t judge them. Just catch them in your sarin village to do coolies. It doesn''t mean that there are many coolies in your sarin village. The deadline is ten years. If you are still there after ten years, I''ll pick you up at that time!" yunkong said with a smile to the more than 100 people of boss Zhao.


    Boss Zhao''s mouth is a little bitter. It seems that he kicked on the iron plate this time, "which..." boss Zhao''s look is a little ugly, and he looks at the ninja in Sharen village for help.


    This time, he found that the Ninjas in Muye village actively contacted the Ninjas in Sharen village. Anyway, he should stand on the side of Sharen village. The Ninjas in Sharen village can''t sell them so easily.


    The ninja in Sharen village showed a little hesitation on his face, and boss Zhao was shocked. "Although he is not a ninja in Sharen village, as a member of the country of wind, it is necessary to maintain the country of wind. It must not be enough for the ninja in Muye village to invade our country of wind at will."


    However, boss Zhao''s passionate speech did not cause the ninja in sarin village to have any blood, not because of anything, because the Ninja opposite sarin village is yunkong.


    This guy doesn''t have to go in and out of the wind country at will. Even the Ninjas in Sharen village, Daming Prefecture of the wind country, will not see it.


    The thing that the Ninjas in sarin village hesitated was if yunkong said these three or two sentences and the Ninjas in sarin village obediently implemented them, where would they put the face of sarin village.


    "Take them away!" seeing yunkong''s eyes gradually began to be bad. After the Ninja captain of Sharen village swallowed a mouthful of phlegm hard, under yunkong''s gaze, the ninja of Sharen village waved hard, and the three Sharen villages finally approached boss Zhao.


    "Don''t resist, come with us," said one of the Ninjas in Sharen village. If you don''t resist, you won''t get hurt. Under the gaze of the three ninjas in Sharen village, boss Zhao and others finally chose to give up resistance. Even resistance can''t resist in front of so many people. After all, there are so many ninjas in Sharen village, and there is such a powerful ninja eyeing.


    After seeing three ninjas in Sharen village leave yunkong''s sight with boss Zhao and others, the Ninja captain of Sharen village asked, "I don''t know what the state of the wind in yunkong Pavilion can do for you."


    The ninja of the ninja in Sharen village asked. Yunkong smiled, so that the ninja in Sharen village couldn''t see the meaning of yunkong''s smile.


    "Come out, the real strong can''t disguise as the weak anyway." yunkong glanced over the ninja in Sharen village and looked at the bottom of the bridge.


    Shua, three figures appeared in front of yunkong in a flash. Up to August, Qi Xiang and their bearded boss appeared in front of yunkong.


    Who are you! When the three ninjas appeared, the Ninjas in Sharen village quickly turned around. Compared with the yunkong they knew, these new ninjas made them feel more frightened.


    "Who are you and dare to break in without permission..." this time, the leader of the ninja in Sharen village still didn''t finish what he said, not that he didn''t want to finish, but that he couldn''t finish it anymore.


    A bitter nothing was inserted in his throat, and Da August also appeared in front of him, "it''s really not strong enough to talk so much nonsense."


    Da August snorted coldly. In the incredible eyes of the ninja who had lost his life in Sharen village, Da August then pushed the body of the leader of Sharen village down the canal


    "Captain," the ninja in Sharen village was surprised. However, the most important thing to do at this time is not to be surprised, but to fight immediately and guard each other at any time. of


    However, it''s a pity that these ninjas don''t know whether it''s because of their strength or because they suddenly see the captain on their side killed. These ninjas forget to make the right response.


    At this time, Qi Xiang shot. Several painless ninjas have arrived in front of these ninjas in Sharen village. Just when these ninjas panicked and were about to end their lives, suddenly the Ninjas in Sharen village each made an action that Qi Xiang absolutely couldn''t think of, so that the Ninjas that should end their lives passed through them.


    Then the Ninjas in Sharen village agreed to retreat and quickly distanced themselves from Qi Xiang and others.


    Qi Xiang''s pupils shrank. Obviously, he didn''t expect that these ninjas could escape his attack.


    However, Qi Xiang had not yet explored the cause of the occurrence. The bearded Ninja suddenly said to him, "I didn''t expect you to have such deep attainments in puppetry."


    Yunkong slammed his fist in front of him. When yunkong''s fist fell, big beard just got better and hit yunkong with the same fist.


    Beard looked a little surprised. Unexpectedly, yunkong could predict his attack, and the prediction was very accurate.


    Boom ~ it''s just the simplest two fist collision, but a layer of wind and waves spread from the middle of yunkong and bearded.


    Beard opened his mouth and didn''t know what he wanted to say, but yunkong didn''t care. At the moment when beard opened his mouth, yunkong took the initiative to meet him and hit him again.


    Shua, the figure of the beard disappeared in front of yunkong. When the beard disappeared in place, yunkong hit the bridge with a fist, shaking the whole bridge made of big Bluestone.


    However, yunkong''s bridge was not damaged at all.


    "Fire escape? Big fire kills the world." beard scratched more than ten meters on the ground and slipped away from yunkong''s fist. At the moment he stopped, beard opened his mouth and performed a fire escape ninja.


    The flame rushed into the cloud like a wave from the bridge deck.


    What kind of existence is this? In the face of the overwhelming flame, the Ninjas in Sharen village are ashamed to find that their legs are shaking.


    There is no way to face this powerful ninja. The ninja in Sharen village has good psychological quality without turning around. Of course, it is also because the cloud is in front of them.


    "Huodun? The art of Hao fireball!" yunkong shouted. The same huge fire wave formed in front of yunkong. The flame emitted by yunkong hit the overwhelming flame like a huge warhead.


    The collision of boom ~ flame gives people a feeling of physical collision. Several Sharen villages only feel that their eyes are bright. The strong light generated by the collision of flame makes people feel that they can''t look directly.


    "This chakra can fight with the boss. He doesn''t want to go up and down." when bearded tries his best to perform his Huodun ninja, boss Zhao, who was just taken away by the ninja in Sharen village, returns.


    "Well, zhaoliuren, I didn''t disappoint you. That guy is much better than you." Da August said while daoda August waited for a while, but it''s very rare that zhaoliuren didn''t refute him. In fact, zhaoliuren doesn''t want to refute, but what he can''t do is that he can''t find the words to refute August, because yunkong''s strength is far beyond him.


    He can''t release this level of Ninja, not that he can''t release Ninja with greater power than this, but because he can''t release such a simple Ninja with such great power.


    Boom ~ when the collision of the flame reached his extreme, the flame between yunkong and bearded exploded, and a white light appeared between yunkong and bearded.


    Under this layer of white light, the bridge formed by bluestone at the foot of yunkong and bearded dissipated between yunkong and bearded like debris.

 Chapter 720

    The white light not only shattered the bridge formed by the cloud sky and the bluestone in front of beard, but also annihilated the original flame burning in the sky.


    With the depletion of white chakra energy, yunkong beard had no obstacles before.


    Yunkong gasped deeply for two times, then recovered and straightened up again. Similarly, the beard on the other side also straightened up. Although he took the lead in initiating the Huodun understanding just now, it''s a pity that he lost to yunkong in this pure chakra quantity competition.


    As for why, all the flames in yunkong stopped two meters away from yunkong. However, it was not so in front of bearded, because the flame ignited bearded.


    "Awesome." beard then patted out the fire on the beard and said with sincere appreciation.


    "You are also very powerful." yunkong was also very surprised at the strength of the beard. The strength of the beard had the strength of shadow, and it was not an ordinary shadow. The wind shadow like Sharen village was not his opponent at all. The strength of big beard has even reached the strength of the top film ninja.


    "You can be my opponent." yunkong said softly, and when talking, yunkong''s hand touched the black blade behind him. This Ninja is worth his knife.


    "But I still think that only the dead opponent is the best opponent!" yunkong sneered. When the corners of yunkong''s mouth turned up, yunkong''s body had appeared in front of big beard, and the black blade flashed a white light.


    Beard leaned back at the critical moment. As a ninja with the same strength as yunkong, beard is also very good at this way of fighting fast.


    However, the beard was hurt by yunkong. Yunkong''s beard was burned by the fire and was cut off by yunkong again.


    When yunkong turned his backhand and the black blade in his hand cut to beard again, beard suddenly disappeared in yunkong.


    Beard also uses instant body technique to disappear in front of yunkong and distance himself from yunkong.


    However, in an instant, big beard dodged away from yunkong, but in front of big beard, Qi Xiang and Zhao Liuren watched big beard fight with yunkong in August.


    Up to August, Qi Xiang and Zhao Liuren''s faces turned black. What did they mean because their boss ran away and wanted to operate on them?


    At the same time, the hearts of the three of them are also resenting their boss, big beard. It is clear that he fought well with yunkong. As a result, one party suddenly dodged, but dodged, but what does it mean to push the three of them to the front.


    Fortunately, the three of them are not easy to work with, and they are not afraid of cloud space.


    However, yunkong hasn''t started with them yet, but there was the first battle with Yurou. Just sheltered by yunkong, the Ninjas in Sharen village suddenly started to fight Yurou with the sun.


    Fortunately, riyurou itself has the strength of tolerance and even elite tolerance. Therefore, when the Ninjas in the four Sharen villages suddenly shot at riyurou, riyurou didn''t directly use the absolute defense ninja of the Riyi family.


    Huitian forms a huge pot cover to cover riyurou and protect riyurou.


    Yunkong''s face was gloomy for a moment. Yunkong''s eyes stabbed the beard like a sword. The beard was obviously not as rough and crazy as he showed, and it could even be said that he was scheming.


    Yunkong can be sure that the Ninjas in the four Sharen villages have absolutely no problem, but now they suddenly start fighting against riyurou.


    At the moment when the four ninjas in Sharen village started to fight Yurou towards the sun, bearded suddenly shouted, "stop yunkong." at the same time, bearded, who had just flashed to one side, shouted loudly. When three people stopped yunkong in August, bearded rushed to yunkong.


    In fact, there was no need to receive the order from bearded. After Da August saw the ninja in Sharen village fighting against riyurou, Da August had rushed to yunkong.


    In the hands of the three people, Zhaoliu blade, who had been crying all the time, took the lead in shooting. There was no seal in Zhaoliu blade''s hand. A stream of water formed a water blade in Zhaoliu blade''s hand and instantly cut it to yunkong.


    Zhaoliu blade cuts to yunkong from the side of yunkong. The angle of his knife is very tricky. Even if yunkong wants to stop, he must be careful.


    And this knife is just his starting move. After this move, there are countless moves waiting to greet yunkong. As long as yunkong takes his move, he is sure to stop yunkong.


    Even if it''s only temporary, zhaoliuren believes that as long as he can stop for a moment, even if yunkong just turns his head to stop his first move, Da August and Qi Xiang around him and their boss in the rear can rush up. At that time, yunkong can''t go even if he wants to go.


    However, contrary to his expectation, yunkong didn''t turn back. Yunkong still kept that direction and continued to rush forward. "Do you want to abandon the soldier and protect the car?" Zhaoliu blade sneered. If yunkong feels so unwise, it''s better to know that the knife in his hand is not an ordinary knife, but a chakra knife formed by using Shuidun ninja. Once his knife cuts into yunkong, Zhaoliu blade can quickly change the shape of the knife in his hand and instantly hurt yunkong.


    Zhaoliu blade sneered at the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that yunkong looked like this, "die." Zhaoliu blade shouted in his heart.


    However, when his wish was formulated, there was no way to realize it. Yunkong didn''t turn back to deal with his attack, but this doesn''t mean that yunkong let it go. Yunkong held the black blade in his palm and then cut it to Zhaoliu blade.


    "Collision!" Zhaoliu blade made a hard effort to attack yunkong. The stronger he attacked yunkong, the greater the interference yunkong received. It would be better if he could stop yunkong.


    Unfortunately, things are destined not to be as Zhaoliu blade wishes. When the black blade in yunkong''s hand is about to collide with the water blade displayed by Zhaoliu blade, lightning suddenly flows on the black blade in yunkong''s hand, and the buzzing sound of lightning appears on the black blade in yunkong''s hand.


    If the knife cuts tofu, yunkong cuts off the water blade in Zhaoliu blade''s hand with a knife, and then instantly exceeds the three body positions of Zhaoliu blade and pulls Zhaoliu blade behind him.


    At the moment when yunkong rushed out, several swords in his hand came to yunkong, which seemed to have predicted the moving trend of yunkong long ago.


    It''s Qi Xiang, and Qi Xiang is still throwing a sword in his hand. Qi Xiang''s method of throwing the hand sword is not a simple attack. Chakra of wind attribute is covered by Qi Xiang on kuwu and the hand sword. It not only makes kuwu and the hand sword more erratic, but also makes kuwu and the hand sword more powerful.


    This power is so powerful that even yunkong dare not connect hard at will. More importantly, once yunkong connects hard, his goal will be achieved. Yunkong''s speed will slow down. Then yunkong will not face him, but the four of them.


    Yunkong really didn''t stop. There was a great gap between several bitters. Yunkong easily passed through the middle of the gap and continued to rush forward.


    "Fire escape? The art of Phoenix Fire." without waiting for Qi Xiang to weave a more dense bitter net, yunkong ejected more than a dozen fireballs in an instant as he moved forward.


    More than a dozen basketball sized flames formed a flame net, which just blocked Qi Xiang''s pain and sword. Bang bang, fengdun Ninja collided with Huodun ninja, and a continuous explosion occurred between yunkong and Qi Xiang.


    In this series of explosions, yunkong crossed Qi Xiang.


    "Lei Dun? Electric chain." when yunkong crossed Qi Xiang, Da August showed yunkong the tacit understanding between the three of them.


    Zhaoliuren and Qi Xiang just attacked yunkong with the best idea to stop it. When they couldn''t stop it, they chose the second plan, and now it''s time to implement the second plan.


    Zhaoliuren and Qi Xiang''s attack is to force yunkong to reach the trap made in August. When yunkong crosses Qi Xiang, the trap in August is launched.


    Thunder Dun Ninja suddenly formed a thunder chain around yunkong. A ninja with no dead angle in all directions firmly placed yunkong in the middle. If yunkong wants to escape this ninja, it is impossible not to take a hard attack first.


    In the sky, three chains formed by lightning circled in mid air and split from the sky to the cloud sky. When yunkong looked up, a bright lightning flashed in his eyes.


    The thunder and lightning drowned the clouds. Up to August, they compared Qi Xiang and Zhao Liuren with a successful moral action. The three quickly put into a defensive formation, but their mentality is very relaxed.


    With this Ninja block, even if yunkong escaped from his trap, he had to face their boss behind them, in addition to the three yunkong who were ready.


    That''s a powerful ninja with no less strength than yunkong.


    However, just when the three were ready, a loud bang came from Yurou. When they turned their heads, the three of them just saw yunkong sweep his legs and hit a ninja in Sharen village heavily on the ground. A deep pit appeared on the ground because of a strong collision.


    "How could it?" Da August couldn''t help but say. The trap just now was omni-directional and had no dead angle. Yunkong couldn''t escape from the trap in an instant.


    "After all, he can''t measure it with common sense." Qi Xiang and Zhao Liuren surprisingly didn''t dig up to August, but said with some empathy.


    Yes, yunkong is not an ordinary Ninja after all. The ninja who won their boss in the Ninja competition just now.

 Chapter 721

    Yunkong still killed out from the siege of several people in Da August. Da August still looked surprised. It was a perfect trap, but he didn''t even know how yunkong escaped from it.


    When Da August''s face looked surprised, Yun raised his knife empty handed and killed the Ninjas who besieged the four Sharen village of riyurou with riyurou.


    "Talisman, it''s a puppet talisman." yunkong glanced at the four fallen ninjas in sarin village and said, "it''s really thoughtful." yunkong sighed. He originally thought that Da August killed Shangren in sarin village with the power of thunder because he caught the thief first.


    Now it seems that this may not be because Shangren in Sharen village is not controlled by them.


    "I was almost cheated by you, but it''s not wrong to think about it. How could a ninja with such strength be a fool." yunkong snorted coldly. During his speech, there were three shadow parts around yunkong.


    "Kill you!" yunkong smiled. Yunkong''s three shadows rushed to three ninjas such as Da August.


    "Hum, it''s really killing to use shadow body to disperse his chakra at this time!" Da August shouted and rushed to yunkong''s shadow body.


    "Disappear." when Da August was opposite yunkong''s shadow body, he easily cut into the abdomen of yunkong''s shadow body. Like yunkong''s shadow body, he can solve a lot in minutes.


    After all, after dividing chakra equally, even if the shadow body also has its own fighting consciousness, it can not really play its strength because of its own strength.


    However, when Da August cut to Yun Kong''s shadow body, Yun Kong''s shadow body also cut to Da August''s throat with a black blade.


    As soon as Da August''s face changes, if she continues to cut to Da August regardless, even if she can kill the shadow of Yun Kong directly and easily.


    But at the same time, yunkong''s shadow will also cut his throat. Even if he can''t kill him, he will be seriously injured.


    It''s really brain crippling to trade your life for the disappearance of a shadow. Da August stabbed the pain of Yun Kong Ying''s body and pulled it behind him, blocking the black blade in Yun Kong Ying''s hand.


    Da August''s other palm followed closely and again held another bitterness stab to the shadow of yunkong. At the same time, Da August''s palm flashed with lightning and quickly attached to the bitterness in his hand, "come on, stab your body!"


    The black blade in yunkong shadow''s hand blocked his body, almost close to the pain stabbed by August''s palm, blocking his body.


    Pang ~ yunkong shadow uses the blade of the black blade to block the pain of August stabbing.


    This was the second time that Da August was surprised. The sharp bitterness and the blessing of lightning should be like cutting tofu to cut off the black blade in the hands of Yun Kong Ying. However, what he didn''t expect was that Da August blocked it.


    The corner of yunkong''s mouth showed a wisp of smile, "this attack method has been rotten by me, thanks to you taking it as a baby." at this time, I saw it in August, and there was also a layer of lightning flash on the black blade in yunkong''s hand.


    "The sword in his hand danced wildly!" after yunkong''s shadow split blocked Da August''s suffering with the black blade in his hand, several suffering suddenly appeared in yunkong''s hand. In front of Da August, yunkong''s body twisted and rotated at a high speed, Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    The rotating cloud is like a machine gun, shooting dense swords into August.


    Bang bang, Da August quickly waved the pain in his hand to resist the attack of yunkong''s sword. However, the sudden explosion at close range, several swords in his hand wiped Da August''s body and flew out, cutting out a series of wounds on Da August''s body.


    Da August withdrew for a long distance and touched the wound on his body. Da August''s face was angry and of course there was a trace of shame. He was hurt by a shadow of yunkong.


    If he was wounded by yunkong''s Buddha, it was still within his acceptable range, but what he couldn''t accept now was that he was wounded by a shadow of yunkong.


    A mere shadow can fight with him, and even hurt him.


    But in August, he was not ashamed, or he was not the only one who was ashamed. There were Qi Xiang and Zhao Liuren.


    Before Qi Xiang separated from Yun Kong''s shadow, they kept banging. The swordsmanship duel between the two had not stopped since the beginning.


    Qi Xiang and Yun Kong''s shadow sub body have been scratched, but if you count them carefully, Qi Xiang''s pain has left more scars than Yun Kong''s shadow sub body.


    The only one better is zhaoliuren. Zhaoliu blade collided with yunkong''s shadow split sword. The two of them had already transferred the battlefield to the canal. All kinds of water escape Ninja emerge one after another. From now on, we can''t see who wins and who loses.


    At this time, Da August felt that his head was black, bang bang, and two crisp gold and iron collided. Yunkong and bearded met on Da August''s head.


    Yunkong waved the black blade to continuously cut off the bitterness stabbed by the beard. Shua Shua, when the beard was about to reach yunkong''s body, he threw the bitterness in his hand directly to yunkong. He threw it at a close distance, especially in mid air. Even yunkong was close to the way of the beard.


    However, when kuwu was about to hit yunkong, yunkong had to take back the black blade that had stabbed the beard with lightning, and then swept away the two kuwu with a backhand.


    The two in the sky quickly changed direction and flew out.


    All this happened to be seen by Da August, who raised his head when he felt the sky dark. Then, in Da August''s gaze, Da August saw that the two bitter branches in the sky were getting closer and closer to him. To be exact, they flew directly towards him.


    "Bad luck!" Da August waved, and two bitter wufei shot out, shooting his bitter wufei in the sky.


    Beard saw yunkong take back the black blade in his hand and sneered. The attacker and defender reversed. Now he is the attacker.


    Beard clenched his fist. While beard clenched his fist, the palm of beard seemed to be covered with a layer of bright crystals.


    When big beard thought he had the upper hand and hit yunkong, yunkong also stretched out his hand and slapped big beard, but yunkong still held a chakra ball on his palm.


    "Spiral pill!" yunkong shouted. The spiral pill hit beard''s fist and was immediately wrapped in the blue chakra in the sky.


    A blue chakra ball includes yunkong and bearded.


    "Boss ~" in August, several people raised their heads and looked at their boss with some worry. Originally, they were full of confidence in their boss. However, after they really fought with yunkong, they realized the immeasurability of yunkong.


    The battle between their boss and yunkong has a feeling of uncertainty.


    Shua, the blue chakra ball exploded, and two figures flew backwards from it. After the cloud fell to the ground, it turned several somersaults on the ground again, stabilized its body and fell to the side of riyurou.


    The same is true for big beard. Compared with yunkong''s defusing his strength so easily, the way that big beard defuses his strength seems more rough.


    Bearded a bitter nothing appeared in his hand, and then forced it into the ground. Bitter nothing splashed in front of bearded because of the friction of bluestone bridge.


    But the beard also stopped quickly.


    "Powerful, even more powerful than I thought. Yunkong seems that we still underestimate you." big beard shouted.


    When beard spoke, Da August three people quickly abandoned their opponents and appeared in front of beard. Four people gathered together.


    The other three shadow parts of yunkong also quickly flew to yunkong''s body, "this is each other. I didn''t expect that there are powerful ninjas like you in the whole tolerance world."


    "I thought a powerful ninja like you should be famous in the whole forbearance world, but I didn''t expect that there was such a deep hidden task, which really aroused my curiosity."


    Yunkong''s eyes kept looking at bearded. There was no such figure in the original book. The strength of bearded should be the strength of Lei Ying, the fourth generation of eyes in the original book. This strength has been regarded as a strong tolerance in the shadow of fire.


    In August, several people also have the strength of Qi mukakashi in the original works. At least they have touched the threshold of the shadow level strong.


    But in a mysterious stop, there were three Ninja quasi shadow level strong men and a real shadow level strong man. So far, yunkong has not noticed the most important organization.


    "Everything unknown." yunkong has a heavy heart. Although it is said that the strength of Xiao organization may be stronger than this organization, yunkong knows Xiao organization very well because of yunkong''s cheating identity. Therefore, even if they are strong, yunkong does not feel difficult.


    However, yunkong doesn''t know anything about the Ninjas in front of him, and their fighting style doesn''t completely belong to any village. It''s more like an organization formed by senior traitors in various villages like Xiao organization.


    "Curious, are you interested in joining us? Our organization just needs a powerful ninja like you." beard replied after laughing twice.


    "Why did your organization invite other ninjas to join? You know, I don''t like your organization at all."


    Yunkong''s meaning is very clear. We are enemies rather than friends now. Dare you invite me to join?


    Big beard just wanted to answer yunkong''s question, but it seemed that he had received someone''s information. Big beard swallowed the words he was about to blurt out, "forget it, yunkong, we will meet again."

 Chapter 722

    Someone is sending a message to big beard, and his status should not be under big beard, otherwise big beard can''t change his mind so quickly and stop soliciting yunkong.


    But the other party''s way of sending the message is very secret. Even yunkong didn''t find out what the specific method is.


    "Why, don''t you persuade me any more? Maybe if you persuade me in good faith, I''ll agree to your request." seeing that the beard was suddenly clean and scattered, yunkong didn''t want to invite him again, but took the initiative to tease the beard.


    It''s a pity that yunkong''s insincere words didn''t move bearded at all. Bearded glanced at the corners of his mouth, which was obviously surprised by yunkong''s shameless face.


    "Please add a little sincerity when you say such words in the future, so it can be more persuasive." Da August patted his forehead, and yunkong is definitely a wonderful flower. This stupid behavior is completely out of touch with his profound strength.


    "No sincerity? Look at my sincere eyes." yunkong winked at the four people with big beard, looking at the four people with bright eyes.


    "Asshole, are you fooling our IQ!" yunkong''s behavior is to fool them as fools.


    Bearded and others directly chose out of sight as net, ready to flash.


    The wind roared and began to hover around the four men with big beard. When the four of them were about to disappear, yunkong suddenly said very seriously: "don''t annoy me again, or I will catch up and take your heads off one by one."


    This huge contrast made the four men with big beard focus their eyes on the cloud sky in an instant. However, although yunkong was smiling, all four of them felt yunkong''s serious determination.


    They can''t help but say cruel words again. The four men with big beard have disappeared in front of yunkong.


    "Hoo ~" yunkong sighed, looked at the disappearance of yunkong''s beard and other people, and exhaled.


    Spring has passed and autumn has come. In the twinkling of an eye, more than three years have passed. At this time, yunkong and riyurou just entered the fire country from the water country. In three years, yunkong and riyurou set out from Muye village, then entered the wind country, then entered the earth country, and then entered the thunder country. Finally, the water country strolled almost the whole tolerance world according to such a rapid process, After three years, yunkong thought it was time to return to Muye village. Moreover, from Muye village''s previous request to protect yunkong, Zhongxiao organization seems to have become particularly active during this period of time.


    Under the strong command of gang Shou Ji, yunkong and riyurou had to return to Muye village. In fact, it was enough for yunkong and riyurou to wander outside the village, so they returned to Muye village.


    Three days later, yunkong stretched in front of Muye village, "I finally returned to Muye village. I''m tired to death."


    Yunkong stood in front of the door of Muye village and shouted, "why don''t you always say you don''t want to come back!" looking at the look of yunkong opening his arms and shouting, he smiled to Yurou. Although yunkong kept talking about all kinds of unhappiness in Muye village, after returning to Muye Village, yunkong''s look was completely relaxed.


    "Yes, I don''t want to come back again. This is also my village!" yunkong said with a smile, pointing to the depths of the village inside the gate and said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go home." said Ziyun Kong. Ziyun Kong waved to riyurou and waved to several ninjas guarding the gate in Muye village. Obviously, although yunkong didn''t appear in Muye village in recent years, the legend of yunkong still spread in Muye village.


    Therefore, there was no joke that yunkong was stopped at the gate of Muye village by the ninja of Muye village when he returned to Muye village.


    After entering Muye village, yunkong takes riyurou back to his home. After all, he has been away from the village for three years. Although yunkong has been communicating with his parents during this period, he is not at home after all. After more than three years away from Muye village, yunkong still wants to return to his home at the first time, Show yunkong''s parents their son.


    "Yunkong has returned to Muye village." just after yunkong left the gate of Muye village, a dark Ninja appeared in the fire shadow room of gangshou Ji and reported yunkong''s news to yunkong.


    "Oh, really? He was willing to return to Muye village. When did he arrive in Muye village?" master Ji asked.


    "Just now." the dark Ninja replied. The rumored adult, yunkong''s return to Muye village, also had a strong impact on them.


    The powerful ninja who gave up his power without hesitation after the current Huoying took office and gave up his power, not only in strength, but also in character and other aspects, conquered Muye village.


    Of course, it''s just most ninjas in Muye village. Zhicun Tuan Zang doesn''t know how much he hates yunkong. When the first three generations of Mu Huoying were alive, how did yunkong seize the power in his hand, not to mention them. Even with the third generation of Mu Huoying, he couldn''t win the slightest bit of power from Yun Kong, but his power was still eroded by Yun Kong.


    However, most of the dark parts under yunkong''s five generation Mu Huoying''s hands were directly handed over to the five generation Mu Huoying from yunkong''s hands. Therefore, yunkong used to be their dark ninjas. Although yunkong handed over most of the power of the dark ninjas, yunkong''s position as the director of the dark Department has not been removed, In other words, yunkong is still their immediate boss.


    After having a good meal at home, and being urged by Yunfu and mica again, yunkong hurriedly gave them grandchildren. After a meal said that Yurou was red in the face, yunkong finally reported the task to the five generations of Mu Huoying, and then left home.


    However, when yunkong left home, yunkong gave riyurou a helpless look, and then turned over and disappeared at home.


    After a while, yunkong came to the Huoying building again. He hadn''t set foot in this place for more than three years. Yunkong suddenly felt that there was a little strange here. Things or people are not. Is that the feeling?


    The three generations of fire shadow that he hated in this building are gone. It''s like yunkong has a cautious mind every time he comes to this place. Now, because the three generations of fire shadow and others are no longer there, yunkong finds that his cautious mind is gone.


    "Master, I''m back." yunkong gently knocked on the door of the fire shadow of the five generations, then pushed open the door and went in. "It''s been a long time." yunkong said with a smile.


    "What''s good to get together, but you''re willing to come back." after seeing the visitor clearly, gangshou Ji showed a wisp of smile on her face, then stretched her face and said with disgust.


    "Hahaha, don''t care so much!" yunkong smiled, and then casually did it in the seat of the five generation eye fire shadow, and then lay on the chair with his legs tilted. "What''s the taste of being a fire shadow? Master."


    Compendium Ji Tian glanced at yunkong, "tired, every day is endless documents." compendium Ji Tian sighed, casually sat on the fire shadow table and looked at yunkong lying on the chair.


    "I''m still wondering why you have to come here in the afternoon to report. I really didn''t expect you to arrive so timely today. It''s a miracle." master Ji obviously knows the characteristics of yunkong and laughs at yunkong.


    "Hahaha, I was too noisy by my mother, so I hurried to escape." yunkong smiled helplessly, and then took the chair of the five generation eye fire shadow as a swivel chair and played there.


    "How long will you stay this time?" master Ji asked. Although master Ji yunkong gave her the secret department, master Ji now has far more control over Muye village than the original book.


    "Stay for a long time." yunkong said, "I won''t leave Muye village for the time being." after listening to yunkong''s answer, master Ji nodded with satisfaction. Although there are still many ninjas in Muye village, there are really no ninjas like yunkong that make a village and a country afraid.


    Zilai is also a. Unfortunately, Zilai is not always in Muye village. Although Zilai is also famous, it is not famous enough. After all, Zilai''s character is difficult to do such terrorist acts as roughly killing a village.


    However, yunkong is different. The reputation of killing cloud is still famous in the whole tolerance world.


    Although Kakashi also has the reputation of killing Kakashi, it is a pity that Kakashi''s reputation of killing Kakashi has risen for a while since the death of four generations of Mu Huoying, and has slowly disappeared.


    Because of the three generations of eye fire shadow, the behavior of Kakashi''s dark Department was gradually covered by the three generations of eye fire shadow.


    "Just in time, you came back just in time. Just in time, I have a task to give you." looking at yunkong spinning there, master Ji stretched out her hand and stopped the rotating yunkong.


    "Quit!" yunkong refused decisively.


    "Just came back and wanted me to work. You think I''m a coolie!" Yun Kong glanced at Gang Ji. "Anyway, master, I just came to say hello to you and say I''ve come back. Then I went back and I''ll eat and die." Yun Kong stood up and said to Gang Ji.


    It''s a pity that yunkong turned smartly. Before he finished turning, yunkong was torn by master Ji''s ear, and then pulled yunkong back to his seat.


    "This position was just right for you to do, but now you pushed it to me. I''m taking it for you!" master Ji tore yunkong''s ears and said angrily.

 Chapter 723

    Something happened


    Well, who makes master Ji yunkong''s master? Now there are only a few people who can tear yunkong''s ears so recklessly. Unfortunately, master Ji is one of them.


    "What happened to me? Isn''t it your dream to become a fire shadow?" yunkong said reluctantly. Everyone knows how determined she once wanted to become a fire shadow. It''s just a pity that the death of some people around her will erase their dreams.


    It seems that yunkong once wanted to be a fire shadow, but when were the two Mengxian just reborn in the world?


    "Huoying, it''s also a dream I once had." compendium Ji said, "but since it has become Huoying, it''s natural to protect Muye village, so it''s not too stupid not to use your powerful assistant." compendium Ji said after laughing twice.


    Yunkong is speechless, but yunkong doesn''t refuse again. There are some things that yunkong can''t refuse at all, especially the request of master Ji.


    "OK, I''ll go back first. Let the ninja in the dark tell me what the task is." yunkong said. "And I heard that Zhicun Tuan Zang is ready to move again. Do you need me to talk to him now?"


    Yunkong said with a smile. Obviously, if yunkong goes to talk to Zhicun Tuan Zang, it''s definitely not as simple as talking friendly.


    "No, now the Ninjas of the dark Department are closely monitoring Zhicun Tuan Zang. It''s better not to scare the snake for the time being." master Ji replied.


    "Don''t underestimate Zhicun Tuan Zang. Your ninjas who monitor him may have been discovered long ago." yunkong said. It doesn''t seem possible to succeed to monitor Zhicun Tuan Zang in a dark way.


    "I know," Yun Kong reminded Gang Shou Ji, but Gang Shou Ji calmly replied, "as a contemporary student of ape Fei teacher, I never underestimated his plan. However, since secret surveillance can''t work, it''s better to monitor openly. Beating grass and startling snakes may not be useless." Gang Shou Ji replied.


    Master Ji said everything for this reason. What else can yunkong say, "OK, I''ll go home first. It''s almost time to go back at this time." yunkong smiled, "tell me if you have anything."


    "Oh, by the way, I just saw a teenager in Muye village. It seems that he is not a ninja in Muye village." yunkong said. Kong Kong, a ninja like yunkong, or a Nine Tailed pseudo human column force that can do the same.


    However, compared with yunkong, a powerful ninja who can play nine tails into seven or eight chakras, this reluctantly can become a pseudo human column force with four tails, which is the strength in yunkong''s heart.


    "Do you mean the boy? He''s a kid from the fire Kingdom forbearance temple. He''s going to stay in our Muye village for a while." Gang Shou Ji replied.


    "Oh, I see." before master Ji inquired how yunkong would pay attention to that kid, yunkong had pushed open the window of master Ji''s room. "I suggest you check the details of the ninja. In short, it''s a troublesome guy."


    Then yunkong opened the window and disappeared in the sight of gangshou Ji. Bang ~ there were two consecutive bangs. One was the closing of the window pushed by yunkong, and the other was the opening of gangshou Ji''s room.


    "Hey, who just got out of here?" mute came in with a pile of documents and looked at the shaking window.


    "Is Naruto taking such an unusual road?" Kato thought of it in his heart, but soon master Ji gave him the answer, "yunkong is back and has just left."


    "Yunkong ~" Kato mute responded casually, but immediately Kato mute was surprised and further asked gangshouji, "yunkong is back?"


    "Yes, the boy is back." gangshou Ji took a breath from Huoying''s chair. Obviously, yunkong''s return to Muye village greatly alleviated gangshou Ji''s pressure.


    "By the way, ask the ninja in the dark Department to check the details of the Ninja named Kong." gangshou Ji suddenly straightened up and said after lying on the chair for a while.


    Since yunkong took the initiative to mention this matter to master Ji, there must be something he wants to express.


    Yunkong''s return was like a storm, sweeping the whole Muye village.


    In an instant, some hidden ghosts in Muye village disappeared, and Muye village instantly became a pure land with nothing left on the road and never closed at night.


    "It''s really unlucky to come back at this time." Zhicun Tuan Zang naturally heard the news that yunkong returned to the village. Zhicun Tuan Zang''s hand was grinding tea in his hand. Suddenly, he had a meal, "this annoying feeling."


    This idea just appeared in Zhicun Tuan Zang''s heart. A person''s shadow flashed in front of him, and yunkong''s figure appeared in front of Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Long time no see, Zhicun Tuan Zang, you''re not dead yet." anyone who suddenly hears the message of cursing that he''s not dead will feel unbearable. It''s just cursing Zhicun Tuan Zang to die quickly.


    Even with Zhicun Tuan Zang''s heart, Zhicun Tuan Zang''s palm making tea also paused, "can''t young people learn to speak well?"


    Zhicun Tuan Zang said helplessly. Obviously, yunkong doesn''t have any respect for him. Even what yunkong just said is cursing him or meaningless. Hurry to die.


    "Don''t you bastard travel around the whole forbearance world? Why are you back now." Zhicun Tuan Zang''s disgust for yunkong is also naked without any concealment.


    "I heard of someone''s ambition that shouldn''t exist, so I decided to come back and attack him." yunkong said softly.


    When Zhicun Tuan Zang raised his head and looked at yunkong, yunkong stretched out his hand to stop Zhicun Tuan Zang''s words that wanted to brainwash him, "well, there''s no need to say anything between us. I came back today to tell you about it."


    Zhicun Tuan Zang gritted his teeth and said, "is it coming back for me?" Zhicun Tuan Zang thought that although he wanted to pierce yunkong with his crutch now, Zhicun Tuan Zang can only think about it. Compared with his strength, he is far from yunkong.


    After moving hands with yunkong several times and being abused each time, Zhicun Tuan Zang has lost his mind to start with yunkong.


    Yunkong''s body gently tilted back and suddenly looked at his roof, "what two fools, aren''t they?" yunkong stood up straight, looked at Zhicun Tuan Zang and said.


    "Idiot, what are you doing standing on it?" Zhicun Tuan Zang didn''t answer yunkong''s question, but yunkong didn''t say this to Zhicun Tuan Zang, but to two dark ninjas standing on the roof.


    "Roll down." yunkong shouted. With the falling of yunkong''s voice, two dark ninjas appeared in front of yunkong, half kneeling in front of yunkong and said respectfully: "Lord yunkong!"


    "What two idiots! I don''t know if they have been found." yunkong ignored the two dark ninjas and still let the two dark ninjas kneel in front of him.


    The two dark ninjas sighed in their hearts. How could they not know that Zhicun Tuan Zang had found them? They just received the above order and deliberately regarded them as if they didn''t know that Zhicun Tuan Zang had found them.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang is a powerful ninja at the root, especially the boss at the root. He knows too much about the action methods of the dark Department, so the Ninjas in the dark certainly know that they can''t hide it from Zhicun Tuan Zang. But as the secret department of the village, now that they have received orders, they can only act as if they don''t know what to do.


    However, being discovered by yunkong is not necessarily a bad thing. Maybe with a wave of yunkong''s empty hand, they will be exempted from this task.


    "You''re such a fool. Since you''ve been found and you''re still alive, it shows that your Tuan Zang adult has allowed your surveillance, so you two don''t have to hide in the future. Just follow him. Zhicun Tuan Zang is absolutely not allowed to leave your sight, even if it''s eating and pulling Baba."


    "Lying trough," said a shameless word in the hearts of the two dark ninjas.


    "OK," after explaining this, yunkong stood up and prepared to leave Zhicun Tuan Zang''s room. But when yunkong was about to leave Zhicun Tuan''s hiding room, suddenly a ninja at the root burst in, "my Lord."


    After the Ninja at the root called an adult, it seemed that he was surprised that there were ninjas in yunkong and the dark in the room.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" yunkong asked. The Ninja at the root hesitated and didn''t know whether to answer yunkong''s question. In his heart, he absolutely didn''t want to answer yunkong''s question, but the power in yunkong''s heart made the Ninja at the root unconsciously want to answer yunkong''s question.


    "What happened?" seeing the embarrassment of his subordinates, Zhicun Tuan Zang took the initiative to extricate himself.


    "There was a sudden power failure in the village," said the Ninja at the root.


    Yunkong was stunned and cut off the power? No, at least this room is on. Yunkong takes a look at the candles lit around Zhicun Tuan Zang. It''s really an old man. Now there''s this old lighting method.


    "Lord yunkong." two ninjas in the dark asked.


    "Whatever you do, you just need to keep an eye on Zhicun Tuan Zang. Keep an eye on him and don''t let them out of your sight for a moment. If someone wants to kill him, you just need to stand aside and watch him killed. Don''t do superfluous things, but if she is seriously injured and dying and you go to make up a knife, it''s not superfluous."


    In order to prevent the two dark ninjas from doing stupid things, yunkong explained a series of things that could kill Zhicun Tuan Zang.

 Chapter 724

    Zhicun Tuan Zang didn''t die by cloud air, but it''s fast. Zhicun Tuan Zang endured again and again, and finally endured this tone. It''s no good to fight with yunkong now. Yunkong''s purpose is to force him and make him lose his mind in anger. Although Zhicun Tuan Zang wanted to pat the cup on yunkong''s face, he finally endured it.


    "Boring," yunkong spits out two words and disappears into Zhicun Tuan Zang''s room. Zhicun Tuan Zang is really patient enough, but if Zhicun Tuan Zang can''t bear this humiliation, he doesn''t deserve to be called Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    Shua, yunkong''s figure appeared in Muye village. Muye village with flashing lights was dark at this time, even in the fire shadow building.


    Generally speaking, places like Muye village''s shelter, Huoying building and Muye village hospital all have the function of automatic power generation, but from now on, these places are also dark.


    As soon as yunkong waved, a dark Ninja appeared next to yunkong, "what happened." yunkong asked. Now yunkong''s eyes are black. Of course, it''s better to ask what happened before you can make a decision early.


    "There was a sudden power failure in the village, and five generations of fire shadow adults seemed to have been assassinated." the ninja in the dark Department said a word that shocked yunkong. Yunkong can understand the power failure in Muye village. After all, Muye village is so big that there are always some places where the ninja in Muye village are not enough to cover everything.


    However, it''s not a small problem that the five generation Mu Huoying was assassinated. You know, there is at least a dark team around the five generation Mu Huoying, and it''s not an ordinary dark team, but every Ninja is at least a warrior.


    When yunkong was thinking about the current situation, a dark Ninja appeared behind yunkong again, "my Lord, the home has been settled. Lord Yurou is now on standby at the fire shadow building."


    "Well," yunkong nodded, "go and find out what happened. I''ll go to the fire shadow building first and find out the situation. Then I''ll go directly to the fire shadow building to find me." after yunkong said a word, Shua, disappeared behind the ninja.


    The dark Ninja kneeling in front of yunkong was stunned, but after looking at the dark Ninja behind yunkong, he followed yunkong''s figure.


    Yunkong''s order just now doesn''t seem to be given to him, and as a dark ninja, he still has some knowledge. Although the other party is a ninja acting alone, it''s not a problem to beat one of their teams. Moreover, one of their teams has been scattered in the village.


    When yunkong arrived at the fire shadow building, master Ji had given orders to the Ninjas in the village and was watching the flashing lights in the fire shadow building.


    "It''s really messy." when Gang Shou Ji''s eyes didn''t turn and looked at the lights in the village, Yun Kong walked into Gang Shou Ji''s room. The first sentence was to express his emotion about the messy appearance of gang Shou''s room.


    Indeed, it was very messy. Because Kong assassinated Gang Shou Ji, the room behind Gang Shou Ji was directly broken by Kong''s sword. At the same time, a huge wind devil''s sword also turned all the neat documents on Gang Shou Ji''s desktop to the ground.


    "You are a minister of the secret department. Now you are so happy to see the attack on Muye village!" it is obvious that master Ji is in a very bad mood.


    Gangshou Ji had been tolerating it before. After all, as the leader of the whole Muye village, gangshou Ji must give the villagers of Muye village an image of Mount Tai collapsing in front without a moment and dying without startling Wei''an, so as to maintain the stability of the village.


    But now there are many ninjas and villagers watching her in Muye village


    "This doesn''t matter. The attack on Muye village is just a disease of scabies. As long as Muye village doesn''t mess up, it''s no big deal." yunkong stands behind gangshou Ji, "but compared with this, I''m more curious about whether the dark parts around Huoying are dead?"


    Yunkong Leng hummed. With the falling of yunkong''s voice, three dark ninjas appeared behind yunkong, half kneeling behind yunkong.


    Yunkong looked ahead and ignored the three dark ninjas behind him. As the escort of the five generations of eye fire shadow, I dare to neglect to this extent now.


    "Forget it, it''s not their fault." seeing yunkong change the topic, master Ji round the topic again. At the same time, she also asks for a favor for the Ninjas who protect her three secret departments. After all, she has protected him for three years, even without credit.


    Since master Ji pleaded for them, yunkong didn''t punish them any more. According to yunkong''s meaning, he was to drive them directly to the edge of the village and experience the days of garrison.


    "Has anyone seen the village power station?" yunkong asked.


    Master Ji didn''t answer, but mute had actively explained to yunkong: "ninjas have been lined up to explore, but there''s no response yet."


    "I''m afraid I''m dead if I don''t respond." Yun Kong Leng snorted, "you three call another 20 standby Muye village ninjas to the village power station. All the enemies will be killed. I want the village to restore power supply in half an hour!"


    Yunkong said with a cold hum. At the same time, he glanced at the three dark ninjas behind him. Yunkong''s cold eyes made the three dark ninjas sweat behind him.


    The three ninjas looked at each other, which was obviously an opportunity for yunkong to make a confession to them. Of course, if they couldn''t seize this opportunity, yunkong naturally didn''t mind punishing them for both crimes.


    "Yes," the three ninjas responded and disappeared into the fire shadow room.


    After the three dark ninjas disappeared into the fire shadow room, master Ji turned around and handed a scroll to Yun Kong, "you asked me to check the empty data. This is what I found from it. It seems that there is a powerful force in the empty body. From the situation when this force erupts, it is very similar to the appearance when the human column force erupts."


    Yunkong nodded. "Didn''t Naruto bring Naruto back to Muye village? Let Naruto deal with it." yunkong knows what master Ji is worried about. If a tailed beast runs wild in Muye village, the harm of poor students will be infinite. At the time of the Jiuwei incident, although master Ji Ke was still in Muye village, she saw the damage caused by the rampant Jiuwei to Muye village.


    "The attack has been received in front of the main gate of the village." just as gangshou Ji said some empty personal information, Kato mute suddenly said.


    According to the flashing light, the main gate of Muye village was attacked by the enemy, and the attacking Ninja continued to approach Muye village.


    In other words, the Ninjas in Muye village couldn''t stop the invaders at all.


    "Really, it''s only been three years of peace. How much has the level of ninjas in Muye village decreased." after hearing this news, yunkong complained. The news from the front was that the other side was just four ninjas, which made such ninjas in Muye village helpless.


    Even though most of the elite ninjas were sent out because of the attack on the border of the fire country two days ago, other ninjas in Muye village should not be weak like this.


    "Master, I''m going to the front door of Muye village to see what''s sacred." yunkong went to the window and said to master Ji.


    After yunkong finished, he jumped out of the window again, and outside the window, there are already two teams of dark ninjas waiting for yunkong. "You protect Lord Huoying."


    Looking at these dark ninjas on standby, yunkong nodded and assigned them new tasks. Then yunkong rushed to the main gate of Muye village alone.


    As soon as yunkong rushed to the main gate of Muye village, he saw that huoxuanjian was instructing the Ninjas of Muye village to use long-range attack to invade the four ninjas of Muye village.


    Unfortunately, before these long-range attacks in Muye village reach the four ninjas, a wall appears in front of the four ninjas to block all these suffering and ninja.


    Under the gaze of the Ninjas in Muye village, a ninja dressed up as a woman, but appeared from time to time. The ninja who spoke to the boys opened a scroll and kept printing at the gate of Muye village.


    "A bunch of rubbish! Where have those high-strength upper forbearance in Muye village gone?" Yun Kong suddenly appeared and said to him who didn''t know the fire Xuan room.


    "Lord yunkong?" I don''t know huoxuan looked at the Ninjas around him in surprise. Although yunkong and he were ninjas in the same period, at that time, yunkong''s strength and status would far surpass them. Even if they ninjas in the same period, except for a few of them, most ninjas shouted Lord yunkong with great respect when they saw yunkong.


    "Just look at other people''s printing so openly?" yunkong said after looking at the dark ninjas around him. Yunkong''s words made ninjas like huoxuanjian blush.


    "Lord yunkong ~" but I don''t know if huoxuan''s words haven''t fallen yet. Yunkong''s figure appeared in front of the male and female ninja. With a bang, yunkong grabbed the male and female Ninja''s finger.


    "What?" the neither male nor female Ninja was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t feel it at all, but the Ninja suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Does this mean that if yunkong wants to kill him, does it mean that yunkong can kill him easily.


    Yunkong casually grabbed his fingers, but yunkong''s eyes didn''t put on him, but on the Ninja with a hat behind him.


    "You bastards, what do you want to do in someone else''s tolerance village!"

 Chapter 725

    Bu yuan was surprised. Of course, in addition to the more important fear of shock, although yunkong simply stood in front of him and didn''t even pay attention to him, bu yuan felt that a powerful force enveloped him. As long as he dared to move a little, this force would destroy him in an instant.


    "Are you?" Bu Li Tu stepped back half a step. He didn''t want to step back. It was the sharp edge of yunkong that forced Bu Li Tu to step back.


    "Well, you bastards, cut yourself down. It''s a beautiful night because you bastards have been destroyed. It really makes me very unhappy!"


    Yunkong glanced at the four people who were not standing on the earth. In an instant, the four people seemed to be stabbed by a needle and retreated in an instant.


    "What a powerful ninja! It can hold us down with just one look!" Bu Litu''s cold sweat splashed down on his face. "When was there such a powerful ninja in Muye village? Why have you never heard ASMA say."


    "Ka!" suddenly at this time, a huge roar came from Muye village, and a thunder flash passed through Muye village.


    Yunkong sent the wrong palm and looked at the lightning in Muye village, but when yunkong turned his eyes to see the lightning.


    Bu Li Tu suddenly shouted, "no wind."


    Bu Feng nodded and jumped up in an instant, "Tu Dun? Promising reincarnation!" after Bu Feng''s Ninja was performed, countless soil flew up around yunkong, forming small hills.


    Then the soil cracked and bodies rushed out of the soil.


    Quickly, the zombies gathered more and more, and began to gather towards the cloud, "shit, what''s the use of this useless waste!"


    Yunkong snorted coldly, "Huodun? Haohuo extinguishes the arrow." yunkong shouted loudly. In front of yunkong, the flame of 30 meters fluttered open and scanned the zombies who rushed to yunkong.


    Shua, the flame swept by, and the zombies in front of yunkong didn''t leave any residue after the flame, only the scorched trace on the ground. The zombies who had just gathered dissipated in an instant.


    After yunkong cleaned up these zombies, the four people who didn''t stand on the ground had already disappeared. But their Ninja did not disappear. After yunkong instantly cleaned up the first wave of zombies, more zombies gathered in front of yunkong.


    "Lord yunkong." I don''t know huoxuanjian and several ninjas from Muye village appeared around yunkong. Looking at the gathered zombies, I don''t know the smile on huoxuanjian''s face, "what''s this?"


    "No matter what it is, it doesn''t matter." yunkong and others who don''t know huoxuanjian instantly returned to the wall of Muye village. "Order all dark ninjas to attack from a long distance and alternate attacks such as Ninja suffering and nothing. Those zombies are absolutely not allowed to step into Muye village."


    Because of the existence of yunkong, bu Litu and others did not block Muye village and release this promising reincarnation in Muye village. Instead, they were forced to release this ninja in front of the gate of Muye village, and these zombies still have a certain distance from Muye village.


    Although yunkong doesn''t know what the specific plot of this event is, yunkong also knows that the strength of these zombies is not as good as the general tolerance, but it uses a huge number to make up for the lack of combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, scuffling with these zombies is definitely not a smart thing. As long as you draw a certain line of defense, and then within this line of defense, you can systematically attack these zombies. Those zombies are just live targets.


    "Huodun ninjas come forward and release Huodun Ninja collectively!" after yunkong gave the order, huoxuan quickly commanded the Huodun ninjas in Muye village to come forward.


    With the command from the fire xuanjian, dozens of flames rushed down from the wall of Muye village, and the zombies channeled out of the flames dissipated rapidly in the flames.


    However, as the flame dissipated, the soil broke up again, and Zombies appeared in front of the gate of Muye village again.


    "Lei Dun Ninja come forward!" after the fire dissipated, I didn''t know the fire Xuan shouted again. The Ninjas who had just performed the fire Dun Ninja retreated quickly, and then Lei Dun Ninja came forward. At the same time, while Leidun ninjas were performing ninja, the dense suffering was shot by the Ninjas of Muye village from the wall of Muye village at the zombies who had just climbed out and forced to come forward.


    Yunkong nodded and looked for this mode to attack. Those zombies had no way to attack Muye village.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll clean up the enemies in Muye village." yunkong said softly. Since the people such as Bu Li Tu disappeared, it''s obvious that they won''t give up. They should sneak into Muye village.


    "It''s really troublesome. I''m really not good at recruiting people!" yunkong said.


    I don''t know whether yunkong''s luck is really good or bad. When yunkong finished this sentence, three thunderbolts around Muye village began to gather above Muye village from east to west and south of Muye village.


    "Is this the ultimate mystery that can destroy the whole Muye village in an instant? It''s necessary to explore it." yunkong said. In yunkong''s hand, there was a bitterness. With the disappearance of this bitterness, yunkong''s figure also disappeared on the wall of Muye village.


    When yunkong reappeared, yunkong''s figure just appeared at the east gate of Muye village, and yunkong was printing not far away, ready to release ninja.


    The corners of yunkong''s mouth smiled. Yunkong instantly appeared in front of the ninja. When the Ninja hadn''t reacted, yunkong grabbed the Ninja''s neck, "write wheel eyes."


    The pattern of wheel eyes in the Ninja''s eyes appeared, but the smile at the corner of yunkong''s mouth became more and more obvious. "I see, is this the principle of ninja?" yunkong snorted coldly, and then pinched the Ninja''s palm.


    Bang, the Ninja''s neck tilted, then snapped, like a broken plate, and disappeared in front of yunkong.


    Yunkong cleanly killed the Ninja named Dongmao and lost one of the three thunderbolts in the sky. "It''s over." this Ninja has no meaning unless it gathers four ninjas.


    As for the last thing, Zhu Li, the pseudo Jiuwei man, left it to Naruto to clean up. It''s not difficult to convince the Ninja named Kong with Naruto''s mouth.


    Yunkong yawned and then turned around and left.


    Early the next morning, yunkong pulls open the curtains in the room. Although yunkong still has the position of Muye village dark department minister on his body, yunkong has hardly gone to the dark Department building since yunkong handed over his dark Department.


    Looking at the dark building in front of Muye, the building juxtaposed with the Muye village police force has not changed, but all the Ninjas in it have changed.


    "Hoo ~" yunkong exhaled, and then yunkong saw a dark ninja in front of him.


    One morning I saw a dark Ninja squatting in front of his window. I''m afraid no one is in a bad mood. For example, yunkong is in a bad mood now.


    Since yunkong is in a bad mood, he can''t bear to come to him. It''s obviously bad luck.


    One morning I heard a dark Ninja scream, and then the dark Ninja was kicked out by yunkong. Bang, the Ninja hit the building and screamed.


    However, yunkong can''t escape for a while, but it can''t escape for a lifetime. When the sun rises, yunkong still comes to the fire shadow building.


    Master Ji looked at yunkong coldly, "you''re really a big brand. You let me wait for you here for two hours."


    As soon as yunkong enters gangshou Ji''s room, he hears gangshou Ji''s sarcasm, and then yunkong sees Kato silent and gives yunkong a look of self-help.


    "What''s the matter? You''re the shadow of fire. What''s the shadow of fire? As the leader of the whole Muye village, it''s natural that those who can do more work." yunkong smiled and didn''t feel afraid because of the cold eyes of master Ji.


    "Where did you go last night?" master Ji Leng hum. Obviously, he hates Naruto''s behavior of retreating halfway.


    "Anyway, everything has been solved, and it doesn''t make sense for me to stay." before yunkong finished his words, master Ji slapped her on the table. "Everything has been solved. Do you know that yesterday, kongfu almost turned into Jiuwei and destroyed the whole Muye village."


    Master Ji roared. However, master Ji''s appearance was enough to frighten anyone. Yunkong only scratched his ears gently.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it? Besides, if I go, I''ll just brutally kill the empty kid, but Naruto''s mouth can save it, isn''t it very good?" he said with a smile.


    Besides, yunkong didn''t set up anything. Everything didn''t work. The Nine Tailed chakra overflowing from the empty body was absorbed by yunkong before it was sealed by the ninja in Muye village.


    Of course, if yunkong doesn''t seal it, maybe this chakra may consciously dissipate in the air because it has lost its host.


    Of course, it is unlikely that the chakra of Jiuwei will dissipate so easily. A great possibility is that it will be used by some interested people. In that case, it would be better to be used by yunkong.


    "Well, master, you didn''t call me here early in the morning to scold me!" yunkong asked. Gangshou Ji should not be so boring. Besides, yunkong didn''t leave directly. Yunkong left after confirming that Muye village was all right.

 Chapter 726

    Obviously, master Ji won''t ask yunkong to clean him up because she is idle and bored. Besides, yunkong is past the age when she was taught by master Ji. At least yunkong is almost thirty now.


    "Well, a while ago, the village received the news of zilaiye''s request for help, so the village sent Kakashi to reinforce zilaiye, but now it seems that the trouble has not been solved. This is the news received by the village last night. Kakashi''s task is not smooth." master Ji said, and handed the scroll sent back by Kakashi to yunkong.


    Yunkong took over the scroll, which generally introduced Kakashi''s introduction to the mission. From the scroll, Kakashi is really in trouble. From now on, Kakashi''s strength should not be weaker than that of himself, but now Kakashi says it is still not optimistic, that is to say, the other party also has ninjas comparable to them, and even more than them.


    As for ninjas stronger than them, I''m sorry, yunkong really can''t imagine. After all, the strength of himself and Kakashi basically represents the peak of this tolerance world.


    "OK, leave it to me." yunkong put the scroll back on gangshouji''s desk.


    Yunkong sighed. Now Zilai and Kakashi are in the country of soup. Look at their investigation direction. Kakashi and Zilai are also likely to go to the country of rain in the next step.


    Once Zilai and Kakashi set their eyes on the land of rain, I''m afraid they will soon be able to find Xiao organization, and then a big war is inevitable.


    But does Tang Zhiguo really have enemies that both Kakashi and Zilai can''t cope with?


    Five days later, yunkong comes to Tang Zhiguo and dun looks for the information left by Zilai and Kakashi. Yunkong soon finds Zilai and Kakashi in a cave.


    The flame was burning slowly in the cave. Kakashi, who was talking to Zilai, suddenly had a pain in his hand. "Who!"


    Kakashi gave a loud cry, and his fierce eyes swept to the location of yunkong.


    Yunkong slowly came out of the shadow, "it''s me!" looking at yunkong''s face under the fire, Kakashi gave a sigh of relief, "I didn''t think it was you this time."


    Kakashi''s defense line was painless and sat back next to the fire. At this time, yunkong found that Zilai was injured. On Zilai''s body, there are dense bandages wrapped around his shoulder and chest.


    "It seems that the situation is not optimistic than expected. Even zilaiye adults have been hurt so badly. Are they old?" yunkong did it in front of zilaiye and stretched out his hand to open the bandage wrapped on zilaiye.


    Zilai and Kakashi are not professional medical ninjas. Although they have done emergency treatment for the wound, it is obvious that this is not the most appropriate treatment.


    After untiing the bandage on zilaiye''s shoulder, yunkong immediately found that this was definitely not the wound that zilaiye was cut out carelessly. In other words, the other party injured zilaiye in a dignified battle.


    Moreover, the wound of this knife is cut from bottom to top. As expected, it is careless. The other party''s real strength should be similar to that of Zilai, or even worse than that of Zilai. Otherwise, if the strength exceeds that of Zilai too much, it should not be delegated to Zilai by this ingenious method.


    But should be upright from top to bottom, a brave knife will also cut Zilai into two sections.


    Soon, under yunkong''s treatment, the wound on zilaiye''s body recovered at the speed seen by the naked eye, but 20 minutes later, yunkong wrapped up zilaiye''s wound again.


    "The wound is generally OK, but don''t make a big move recently, otherwise the wound will easily crack." after bandaging zilaiye''s wound, yunkong sat back to Kakashi and looked at the burning flame in the cave. Yunkong said: "let''s talk about the development of things."


    Soon, under Kakashi''s explanation, yunkong understood this paragraph.


    In fact, the process of things is also very simple. In the process of tracking Xiao organization, I found that someone contacted Xiao organization. In order to explore all this, I will not miss these side details.


    As a result, Zilai was discovered by the other party, so the ninja of Xiao organization and the other party attacked Zilai together, and almost let Zilai break down.


    According to Zilai, if yuzhibo weasel''s body was not in trouble at that time, it is likely that his injury would not be as simple as a knife.


    Those ninjas who besieged him have shadow level strength. Although some may only be quasi shadow level strength, in fact, everyone''s strength is not much worse when elite ninjas go up.


    Sometimes the perception of strength can be completely reversed in a specific state. The so-called shadow is just a respectful title for some ninjas who have obtained the title of shadow.


    In addition to the physical problems of yuzhibo weasel, yunkong smiled. It should be said that yuzhibo weasel deliberately drained water.


    However, although Zilai escaped from their encirclement because of the release of water by yuzhibo weasel, these ninjas didn''t stop. The organization and Xiao organization were still chasing Zilai.


    Then Kakashi''s arrival made Zilai get rid of being chased and killed temporarily, but the two men only parried and had no power to fight back.


    "First rest for two days, and then we''ll go back to the field after the adult''s injury recovers!" yunkong said with a smile.


    Three days passed in a flash. During these three days, except that yunkong occasionally went to the town below to buy some ingredients, Kakashi and Zilai also stayed in the cave waiting for Zilai''s recovery.


    However, in three days, yunkong has felt the solemnity of the atmosphere. In these three days, yunkong feels that the surroundings begin to appear more and more frequently, and I''m afraid these ninjas have locked Kakashi and Zilai.


    Even yunkong found that ninjas began to track him secretly, but the strength of these ninjas tracking him was really not very good, and was killed by yunkong in a rage.


    The main reason is that yunkong feels that it is no longer necessary to bear it. In three days, Zilai''s wound should be completely healed.


    In fact, the efficiency of the other party is higher than yunkong imagined. Although yunkong dumped the Ninjas tracking him two days ago, they still speculated several general positions through yunkong''s actions.


    These days, these ninjas are tracking yunkong on the one hand, and urgently searching the positions they locked on the other.


    Now they have determined the position of Kakashi and ziliya, and even started. When the cloud returned to the cave, the flame in the cave was already burning.


    And the idioms around the four Xiaos that came from Kakashi and Kakashi, as well as several other ninjas.


    "Eh," yunkong said softly, because he saw acquaintances from those familiar ninjas, up to August.


    Since Da August followed bearded and others to find yunkong a trouble, yunkong tracked and slaughtered this group of ninjas with riyurou.


    Unfortunately, this organization is very hidden. Even though yunkong wanders around the world, it has only found two or three bases similar to this organization, but yunkong is not sure whether it is this organization at all.


    But what yunkong didn''t expect was that Kakashi and Zilai also bumped into this organization. Looking at the current situation, it really took no time to find a place.


    "Huodun? The art of Hao fireball." Yun Kong''s body flashed and appeared behind the ninjas, and a Huodun Ninja sprayed out.


    The five meter fireball roared and swept at several ninjas of Xiao organization and those ninjas of that organization. When yunkong released Huodun ninja, Kakashi clapped his palm on the ground almost synchronously, "earth Dun? Earth flow wall."


    When the fire rushed over, a layer of earth wall appeared around Kakashi. After all, the number of cloud empty people was just spewing out against them. Naturally, they were also included in the scope of attack.


    Boom ~ the flame instantly shrouded the position where several ninjas in August had just been organized, and a string of black smoke rose from that position.


    Shua, at the moment when the flame dispersed, the cloud empty figure flashed and appeared beside Kakashi. Kakashi also consciously moved his body and changed his original back-to-back posture with Zilai into yunkong. Kakashi and Zilai also leaned back to back together.


    "Jiaodu, feiduan, ferret, ghost shark and Xiao''s four are really acquaintances." yunkong looked carefully at the four ninjas of Xiao''s organization after appearing next to Kakashi.


    Just now yunkong only saw the man feiduan. After all, the sickle of feiduan is too conspicuous.


    Now it seems that Xiao organization has obviously killed the machine. Each of the four ninjas has the strength of no less than the shadow level. Of course, feiduan may not have, but that guy''s strange ability is enough to make up for this shortcoming.


    The other organization is the one yunkong has been looking for. It can be seen from the ninja of August, but it''s a pity that there are no ninjas yunkong knows except August.


    "It''s really lively here. When did you monsters dare to jump out so openly?" yunkong said softly, and smiled at Da August.


    However, the appearance of yunkong makes Da August''s face change greatly. He has experienced the difficulty of yunkong. Kakashi and Zilai are difficult enough, plus a yunkong

 Chapter 727

    "Yunkong? Unexpectedly, the reinforcements they have been waiting for are you." Da August sighed. With yunkong here, the best result of this event can only be a draw between the two sides. It is even very likely that it is very difficult for them to retreat.


    "Is this the Ninja that I mentioned?" when Da August sighed, Da August was obviously surrounded by a guy with a head. He looked at Yun Kong with interest.


    "Yes, Mr. Wuyan." Da August replied, "last time our boss said that yunkong''s strength is unfathomable. I''m afraid he didn''t do his best when fighting with the boss."


    After hearing Da August''s words, Wu Yan laughed, "why, is there something to be afraid of, even if he is not afraid?"


    "It shouldn''t be said to be a thing, it should be said to be a person." after hearing this, Wu Yan said, "Gang ban, Landu, you two go with Da August to help some of Xiao''s organization first and wipe out that Kakashi and Zilai." Wu Yan ordered and listened to Wu Yan''s meaning, that is, he wanted to deal with yunkong alone.


    "Lord Wuyan," Da August couldn''t help reminding Wuyan not to be careless, but as soon as Da August spoke, he was stopped by Wuyan, "Don''t worry, although I don''t have a good relationship with this guy, I still believe what he said. This Ninja named yunkong is really powerful, but this feeling is similar to that Ninja named Kakashi, and its strength is even weaker than the self oppressive feeling."


    "However, since it is the existence that even Rong Du is afraid of, of course I won''t be careless. No matter what his strength is, I''ll test him first and take this opportunity to quickly solve the other ninjas in Muye village." Wu Yan said. How can a strong man who can cultivate his strength to this level be a brain cripple without a brain.


    After a short communication with Takehiko, they had completed their tactical arrangement, and several ninjas began to move slightly.


    Here, yunkong also began their tactical arrangement. "You should have all the information about the Ninjas of Xiao organization. You have the Ninjas of Xiao organization." yunkong said softly.


    Compared with this unknown organization, Kakashi and Zilai are naturally ninjas who know the organization better because of the existence of yunkong.


    Zilai also nodded with Kakashi. They both consciously followed yunkong''s arrangement. Even Zilai, who is much older than yunkong, also followed yunkong''s arrangement.


    This is their recognition of yunkong''s strength, or their recognition of yunkong''s foresight.


    Zilai and Kakashi dodged away from yunkong in an instant. Zilai also matched yuzhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost mackerel. Kakashi matched the zombie group in Xiao organization in advance, with two people in feiduan and Jiao.


    However, when yunkong was ready to fight the organization alone, suddenly, gang ban and LAN Du around Da August suddenly changed their direction and rushed to Kakashi and Zilai.


    After hesitating for a while, Da August also chose to follow Gang ban and LAN du to rush to Kakashi and Zilai.


    Then there was only one ninja left in front of yunkong, "are you going to fight with me?" yunkong smiled in his heart, "since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll take you away."


    "This smile is really annoying, but don''t worry, I''ll make you laugh right away!" Wu Yan looked at Yun Kong coldly.


    Yunkong''s innocent smile was a naked laugh at him in Wuyan''s eyes. He thought Wuyan was too familiar with the smile, because he showed this smile when he had seen the weak.


    "This bastard, unexpectedly, regards me as a weak person." Wu Yan angrily said in his heart.


    However, at the moment he blinked, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him and hit Wu Yan with a fist.


    Wu Yan''s pupil contracted. At this time, only two words flashed through Wu Yan''s mind, "so fast."


    However, when yunkong''s fist was about to hit Wuyan''s body, Wuyan''s body suddenly flew out like a leaf, blown by the wind.


    Boom ~ with yunkong''s fist, the land under yunkong''s feet blooms like a round flower and collapses under yunkong''s feet.


    However, yunkong didn''t look at the broken ground under his feet, but looked up at Wu Yan floating away. Yes, it''s a suitable word to describe Wu Yan with the word floating away. Wu Yan seemed to have no weight and was blown away by yunkong''s fist.


    Yun Kong raised his head and looked at Wu Yan. "The people of this organization are like Xiao organization. Sure enough, there is no simple guy."


    Yunkong''s words were immediately verified by Wuyan''s counterattack. Wuyan, who was still flying in the air, suddenly waved his hand, and a three meter wind blade came to yunkong''s body in an instant.


    Wu Yan''s power is almost the same as that of Feng Dun ninja, which is specially performed by Feng Dun ninja.


    The wind blade suddenly came to yunkong''s body, "it''s all divided into two!" Wu Yan shouted.


    Boom ~ the wind blade is not just for everything. When the wind blade cuts in front of yunkong, it instantly becomes a dense small wind blade and forms a ball to wrap yunkong.


    From the perspective of fengdun ninja, it seems that there is the prototype of spiral hand sword developed by Naruto in the future.


    The scattered wind blades scattered from the side of yunkong, and the dust scratched by the wind blades also fell from the side of yunkong with the passage of time.


    Yunkong stood on the riddled earth cut by the wind blade, quietly raised his head and looked at Wu Yan who still didn''t land in the sky.


    The black blade gently grasped by yunkong''s hand is placed aside. Whether it is an electric spark can be seen on yunkong''s body.


    "This bastard," Wu Yan looked at yunkong''s coquettish shape and roared in his heart. It was clear that fengdun Ninja was a kind of chakra to restrain Leidun ninja, but yunkong broke his fengdun Ninja with Leidun ninja. This is simply beating him in the face, which makes the arrogant Wu Yan really unable to accept.


    "Go to death!" Wu Yan shouted, raised his palm high into a cross and waved it down. The two wind blades intertwined into a cross and continued to cut into the cloud.


    However, when Wu Yan waved to show Feng Dun ninja, Yun Kong almost inserted the black blade in his hand on the ground at the same time.


    "Huodun? The art of Hao fireball." yunkong solemnly and quickly made several seals. With yunkong''s seal, a five meter fireball quickly appeared in front of yunkong.


    When it comes to the strength of yunkong, the number of Huodun Hao fireballs can sometimes be released with only one tiger seal, but the completion of this brief introduction can not release all the power of Huodun Hao fireball.


    Or it''s the full power of the Huodun Hao fireball that yunkong thinks, so yunkong solemnly sealed it at the moment.


    The five meter flame rose into the sky and shot at Wuyan in the sky. At the same time, Wuyan''s wind escape Ninja formed a cross and hit yunkong''s fire escape ninja.


    The cross wind blade plunged into the flame and wanted to cut the flame into four parts from the middle. However, the power of the fire escape Ninja released by yunkong is no less than that of the wind escape ninja. More importantly, the fire Ninja is the way to restrain the wind escape ninja.


    After the fire escape Ninja collided with the wind escape ninja, the fire escape Ninja quickly swallowed the wind escape ninja. Although the flame became smaller, there was a sense of tear in the flame that the fire escape Ninja didn''t have.


    Floating in the air, Wu Yan''s pupil shrinks. He is surprised that the general Huodun Ninja will be divided into two by his wind blade. However, the Huodun Ninja released by yunkong is not divided into two by him, but swallowed the wind Dun Ninja released by him.


    From a simple ninja, Takehiko saw that yunkong''s control over chakra was not under him. "But how can that be?" Wu Yan thought in his heart, even if yunkong''s control over chakra is not cut by him, can yunkong still defeat him.


    Facing the face-to-face fire escape ninja, Wu Yan, who was floating in the air, suddenly recovered his normal weight, changed his original trajectory in a moment, flashed from the edge of the flame and fell to the ground.


    No, it should be that Wuyan has increased his weight. With yunkong''s combat IQ, how can Wuyan not consider that Wuyan has suddenly restored his body weight.


    Wu Yan used a kind of Ninjutsu similar to Qianjin fall to accelerate the fall from the sky, so that he flashed through the fire attack.


    "Sure enough, the other party is very tricky." looking at Wu Yan who suddenly fell from the sky, yunkong thought, "but is landing really good for you?"


    At the moment when Wu Yan landed, the black blade inserted into the ground suddenly disappeared. The black blade appears again behind Wu Yan. Yunkong uses the instant body technique to flash behind Wu Yan and stabs Wu Yan with the black blade in his hand.


    Just now yunkong''s brute force attack made Wu Yan dodge with the help of yunkong''s fist. Then this time, all I yunkong''s assassination attack, what should Wu Yan do. Yun Kong sneered.


    Wu Yan just took a sudden step forward. Yes, it was a very simple step forward, which resolved the attack of yunkong. When the black blade in yunkong''s hand was about to stab Wuyan, another branch appeared in front of and behind Wuyan, which fixed the distance between yunkong''s hand and Wuyan.


    Yunkong believes that the black blade in his hand can pierce any hard endless, but yunkong now finds that he can''t pierce a feather.


    This feather with no focus at all makes yunkong unable to start at all.


    Yunkong can pierce anything, but it''s useless if it can''t.

 Chapter 728

    Now yunkong has encountered that embarrassing thing. Yunkong can''t stab Wuyan at all.


    Yun Kong suddenly poked forward and shot at Wu Yan like a sharp arrow. However, yunkong''s speed is as fast as lightning, but yunkong still doesn''t attack Wuyan, just as there is an invisible wall between yunkong and Wuyan, and this invisible wall blocks all yunkong''s attacks on Wuyan.


    "Hum ~" Wu Yan''s mouth showed a wisp of smile. If you can''t hit me, no matter how strong you are, it''s useless. Wu Yan''s smile just came out. Not long after, yunkong''s hand holding the black blade suddenly shook. The black blade in yunkong''s hand suddenly rushed out again and stabbed Wu Yan on the basis of cloud''s unprecedented rush.


    However, Wu Yan seemed to have expected. When the black blade in Yun Kong''s hand flew at him, Wu Yan suddenly bowed his head and the black blade flashed past Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan sneered and looked at Yun Kong provocatively. "You can''t even attack. Even if you are strong, what can you do?" Wu Yan thought in his heart.


    However, when Wu Yan sneered, the situation suddenly reversed again. When Wu Yan, yunkong''s figure suddenly appeared behind Wu Yan, and then grabbed the black blade passing by Wu Yan.


    After grasping the black blade with the palm of his hand, all the actions of yunkong were completed at one go. The black blade in his hand was lifted up and cut to Wuyan.


    Pooh, the black blade cut the sound of clothes, and a string of blood splashed from yunkong''s eyes. Wuyan was caught off guard and was cut off from the shoulder of his back by yunkong, leaving a long and deep wound on Wuyan''s shoulder.


    Wu Yan quickly changed his direction. When yunkong cut off another knife, he quickly distanced himself from yunkong. The black blade in yunkong''s hand crossed his throat less than a centimeter away.


    Wu Yan floated out more than ten meters behind him, and then fell gently to the ground. Although Wu Yan was badly hurt by the cloud empty knife just now, Wu Yan just looked back and put aside the fact that there was a wound on his body.


    A powerful ninja like yunkong can''t even be distracted for a moment. Just now he was careless because yunkong had no evil to him. After solving the retribution, he came immediately. Yunkong opened a hole in him.


    "It''s so close. You almost killed him." Wu Yan touched his throat. Just now there were a series of goose bumps because of yunkong''s blade. "I didn''t expect that you could jump to my side at once. Your carelessness almost caught your way."


    But it''s only once. You won''t attack me again. Wu Yan snorted coldly and retreated two steps again.


    Obviously, the number of people who suddenly appeared behind him also frightened him. Yunkong was not an instant body skill at all, but appeared out of thin air, as if it were a ghost.


    However, after this lesson, Wuyan has been on guard. Yunkong is unlikely to kill Wuyan by using the art of flying Thunder God again.


    And one thing that surprised yunkong was that yunkong just avoided the fatal knife. This was really beyond yunkong''s expectation.


    However, although everything Wu Yan showed surprised Yun Kong, Yun Kong had basically understood the secret of Wu Yan''s ninja in this short fight.


    Simply put, it is a word - wind. Wu Yan''s use of wind attribute chakra has reached the point of perfection. Every attack of yunkong will cause the change of air flow, and Wuyan feels yunkong''s attack on him through the change of air flow, so as to take precautions in advance and make yunkong''s attack useless all the time.


    Shua, yunkong''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Wuyan again. This time, yunkong didn''t use weapons, but just hit Wuyan with a fist.


    As yunkong expected, Wuyan had sensed yunkong''s attack in advance, so Wuyan simply stepped back and flashed yunkong''s punch.


    Of course, since yunkong wants to test him, it will not be a punch that can affect yunkong''s subsequent attack. After Wu Yan flashed Yun Kong''s fist, Yun Kong easily took back his fist, turned around and swept Wu Yan with his legs.


    Wu Yan jumped back again, and the whole person flew out like a leaf and a feather again.


    Seeing that Wu Yan once again distanced himself from Yun Kong, Yun Kong didn''t chase him this time, and Yun Kong didn''t plan to chase him at all. If we attack Wu Yan continuously, even if Wu Yan''s perception is accurate, Wu Yan will eventually fail and win.


    However, after all, this is yunkong''s next policy. It is almost impossible to defeat Wu Yan by physical skill. Yunkai has a little understanding of the reason why Wu Yan doesn''t like it.


    Different from Wu Yan''s fighting method of defeating hard with softness, that is, Rong''s fighting method is to go straight, crushing his opponent like a tank, and Wu Yan''s fighting method is more like a despicable assassin. If you can''t escape thousands of miles, you don''t have to catch him sometimes if you want to find him for revenge.


    So yunkong gives up catching Wuyan. Sometimes the stupidest way to deal with Wuyan is the most effective way. Since body art is almost impossible to defeat Takehiko, it''s just to attack with ninja and magic.


    Yunkong is not incapable of body and illusion.


    PA, yunkong''s hands joined together, "water Dun is a big storm." yunkong shouted, and a huge water ball with a diameter of about 50 meters appeared around yunkong.


    More importantly, this water ball is not a plane ninja, but a huge water escape Ninja used by the dry persimmon ghost mackerel in the original work to encircle and suppress the eight tailed human column force.


    After yunkong''s ninja, yunkong''s mouth smiled, because yunkong''s Ninja completely covered Wuyan and locked him in yunkong''s ninja.


    Wu Yan''s use of fengdun Ninja can be said that no one in the whole world can surpass Wu Yan, but the use of that kind of fengdun Ninja requires air around him. On the premise that the whole range is wrapped by water, even if Wu Yan''s use of fengdun Ninja has nearly reached a supernatural state.


    However, in this environment, can Takehiko still maintain his invincible and disadvantageous fighting method?


    Yunkong quickly dived into the depth of Wuyan like a swimming fish, and then just smashed Wuyan with a simple fist.


    However, in the original work of this move, Wu Yan was able to relax more than in the past, but because Wu Yan lost his habitual perception of air stroke in the water, he couldn''t dodge, and was hit right in the chest by Yun Kong.


    What was the feeling of a bloody mage being hit by a powerful tank? Wu Yan spit out a mouthful of blood in the water, and then flew backward under the attack of yunkong.


    However, this retrogression was very different from his elegant retreat when he was attacked by yunkong. This time, all the strength of yunkong attack was imposed on his body.


    At the same time of spitting out blood, yunkong''s hands formed a seal again. Yunkong punched yunkong and flew out of Wuyan''s side. In an instant, two water dragons appeared and hit Wuyan''s body from left to right.


    Wu Yan screamed. In yunkong''s attack, he directly lost consciousness and fell down in the water ball produced by yunkong''s water escape ninja.


    The fact that Wu Yan was abused by yunkong was discovered by Da August, who has been paying attention to this side, "silent adult!" Da August shouted, tightening the hearts of ninjas who are ready to kill Kakashi and others.


    They always thought that Wu Yan of the divine man was being violently beaten by yunkong. The reason why these ninjas were so nervous was that Wu Yan had already shot himself, but he was still abused by yunkong. How powerful is yunkong. The second point is because it seems that their life is not guaranteed!


    "Die!" Yun Kong waved his hand lightly in the water polo, and the two painless stabbed Wu Yan''s vital place.


    "Protect Mr. Wuyan." Da August shouted loudly, but now the situation seems to be late, because the three of them are not around Wuyan. And from the situation, Takehiko has lost consciousness, that is to say, Takehiko will die in front of several ninjas in August before they rescue him.


    However, the proverb that a good man does not pay for his life and kills others for thousands of years must be in his way. For example, when the bitterness shot by yunkong was about to hit wordless, Wu Yan, who was clearly in a coma, suddenly woke up. When crying that Wuwu was about to pierce his key, Wu Yan suddenly swam to the side, thus flashing the two bitterness killing opportunities against him.


    In fact, Yan was also very helpless in the morning, because he fell into the trap of yunkong carelessly for a moment. Wu Yan, who had been able to fight opposite yunkong, was beaten directly by yunkong.


    Therefore, Wu Yan can only make his worst decision. He deliberately pretends that he fainted. The purpose is that when yunkong observes that he fainted, Wu Yan, who has fainted, can kill yunkong unexpectedly, or at least make yunkong seriously injured.


    However, it is a pity that yunkong is more cautious than Wuyan imagined. Yunkong is not close to the unconscious Wuyan at all, but directly uses the bitterness in his hand to kill the unconscious Wuyan. The forced Wuyan can only blame himself for exposing himself in advance.


    "What a sinister villain." yunkong sneered, "but this time, how should you deal with it?"


    Yunkong faces forward with one hand in the water. Under yunkong''s palm, a short spear formed by lightning is formed under yunkong''s palm.


    "Just facing this blow, what should you do?" yunkong sneered and released Lei Dun ninja in Shuidun, which is definitely more powerful than in the air.

 Chapter 729

    The lightning in yunkong''s hand gradually formed an arrow in yunkong''s hand. With the formation of lightning under yunkong''s hand, yunkong pointed at it, and the lightning in front of yunkong quickly shot at Wuyan in the water.


    Wu Yan''s pupil shrinks. Ninja of this degree may really kill him.


    At this stage, it is impossible for Wu Yan to escape from yunkong''s attack under this condition. Now he can only use his wind escape Ninja to resist yunkong''s attack on him.


    However, in this case, in this water polo, Wuyan is very skeptical about whether his fengdun Ninja can resist yunkong''s Leidun ninja. If it is in the flat ground, there is a qualitative possibility, but in this water polo, Wuyan''s fengdun Ninja has great defects.


    The essence of fengdun Ninja is that the faster it is, the thinner it is. However, in this water ball, the water flow has great resistance, and even there is no need for clouds to resist, and the water flow will automatically erase those ninja.


    However, despite this, Wu Yan still wants to release ninja, at least not to wait to die.


    So the water around Wu Yan, visible to the naked eye, fluctuates the water around Wu Yan like an invisible palm.


    With a flash of lightning, the Lei Dun arrow released by yunkong came in front of Wuyan. At this time, the wind Dun Ninja released by Wuyan was like a shield against the Lei Dun arrow released by yunkong.


    Boom ~ a burst of thunder flashed. Because of the collision between Lei Dun and Feng Dun, the surrounding water was instantly repelled into a vacuum.


    However, after the vacuum, Wu Yan''s pupil shrinks, because he sees that although the Lightning Arrow shrinks by one circle, it still shoots at Wu Yan tightly.


    "It''s over, I can''t hide." Wu Yan was pale in his heart. Although the Lightning Arrow narrowed a circle, he can still kill him easily.


    Unexpectedly, he was so wise that he finally died under this ninja, silently, in a very humble way.


    Just when Wuyan thought he was about to die, five or six sharks suddenly rushed out behind Wuyan, "water escape? Water eating mackerel." not far behind Wuyan, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel did not know when it had fused with the big knife mackerel muscle.


    Boom ~ under the constant impact of sharks, the thunder Dun Ninja released by yunkong was finally wiped out by the water Dun shark. Wu Yan was reborn after the robbery. He looked behind him with gratitude, but under his gaze, a shark hit him straight.


    The dried persimmon ghost shark rushed behind Wuyan in an instant. At the same time, Wuyan reacted quickly after a short surprise, reached out and grabbed the palm handed by the dried persimmon ghost shark, and rushed to the edge of the water ball with Wuyan.


    Wu Yan breathed a sigh. What he was most afraid of was the dried persimmon ghost mackerel. With his physical characteristics, he rushed to yunkong to fight with yunkong.


    What makes Wu Yan relax is that the dried persimmon ghost mackerel is very rational and wants to take him out of this huge water ball. "Are these ninjas organized by Xiao still very good? Why didn''t they be absorbed into the organization at that time." Wu Yan thought in his heart.


    However, what Takehiko didn''t expect was that these behaviors of dried persimmon ghost mackerel were not the result of careful consideration at all, just because of their fear of cloud space.


    Yunkong looked at the dried persimmon ghost mackerel and took Wuyan away. Yunkong didn''t chase. It''s not that yunkong didn''t want to chase. In this environment, it''s the best time for yunkong to kill Wuyan.


    But no matter how hard yunkong tried, he couldn''t catch up with the guy who was half man and half fish. Yunkong''s Ninja is a copy of the ninja of the dried persimmon ghost shark, but compared with the use of this Ninja by the dried persimmon ghost shark, yunkong''s ability to use this Ninja is only superficial.


    "Wow," just behind the water escaping ninja, a dry persimmon, with the escape from the clouds, the giant water polo behind the dried persimmon and shark is like a bubble.


    The water scattered and quickly dissipated on the flat ground. Yunkong fell from the water ball, but yunkong didn''t pay attention to Wu Yan. Wu Yan was just looking for his own death. A person is like picking him alone, which is to die.


    In particular, Wu Yan thought that under his wind escape ninja, no one could do anything about him. Maybe it''s true that no one can catch up with him under his fengdun ninja, but some ninjas can clean him up.


    "Mr. Wuyan." dry persimmon ghost mackerel love just escaped from the water polo with Wuyan. Up to August, three of Wuyan''s men quickly flashed to Wuyan''s side and asked with concern.


    Wu Yan shook his hand because he was fine. "Too careless. I didn''t expect that he could launch such a large-scale water escape ninja in an instant." although Wu Yan just didn''t see the whole picture of the water escape Ninja released by Chu yunkong, Wu Yan also guessed the power of the Ninja after the dry persimmon ghost mackerel took him to run for five seconds to escape from the scope of the ninja.


    "Well, it seems that we can''t kill them today. Let''s retreat." Wu Yan said softly beside several people in August. Yunkong''s strength really found out his imagination. If you want to defeat yunkong, at least two ninjas of his strength should join hands.


    Maybe at the beginning, he joined forces with Da August to fight against Zhan yunkong. Maybe he could succeed, but since he has been injured, even if he joined forces with Da August, he will not be the opponent of Yun Kong.


    And Wu Yan knew in his heart that his injury was far more serious than what outsiders saw.


    "Yunkong, I remember you. I''ll get this account back one day." Wu Yan took a deep look at yunkong, as if he wanted to take yunkong into his eyes.


    Then in August, with a wave of his hand, a smoke bomb burst, drowning the four figures of Wu Yan.


    When the smoke dispersed, the four people in the smoke had disappeared.


    Kakashi and Zila also returned to yunkong when they met Wu Yan and others. If the other party wants to use Ninja together, only they can resist it.


    However, Kakashi and Zilai didn''t expect that Wuyan suddenly withered and then retreated.


    "How can we continue to fight?" yunkong said softly. To be honest, they suddenly disappeared just now, which caught Xiao''s four people off guard.


    The man who was just about to kill yunkong angrily chose to retreat immediately after he was hurt. After all, from the appearance, Wuyan''s injury was not very serious.


    "Cut, without their flying, we know that the organization can kill you." feiduan said disdainfully. There is no ninja who has dealt with yunkong. It seems that he is the only one.


    Sure enough, yunkong smiled after listening to his words, and when yunkong smiled, yuzhibo weasel, dried persimmon ghost mackerel and mackerel muscle shouted bad at the same time.


    "Fire escape? The art of Impatiens fire!" Yu Zhibo weasel shouted, and in an instant, a dense flame the size of his head shot into the cloud space. Yuzhibo weasel''s judgment is very accurate. After yuzhibo weasel attacked yunkong with a fireball, yunkong rushed to the flying section almost at the same time.


    Unfortunately, the technique of Huodun Hao fireball didn''t play a role in delaying yunkong''s attack at all. Yunkong just flashed through the fireball.


    "Water escape? The skill of water mackerel playing." the dried persimmon ghost mackerel followed, and a water escape Ninja shot at yunkong.


    Yunkong jumped up, his body was parallel to Shuidun ninja, and flew over the water shark bullet.


    "Earth Dun? Mud Ze." and below the cloud is about to fall, a vortex formed by soil gradually becomes larger at the foothold of the cloud.


    From yuzhibo weasel taking the lead, to dried persimmon ghost shark following, and then to jiaodu, find the right time and make a fatal blow. The cooperation of the three of them can be said to have reached the point of green fire.


    But such perfect cooperation has not delayed yunkong''s attack. "Water escape? One pillar holds the sky." seeing that yunkong is about to fall into the mud, Kakashi is ready to pull yunkong back at any time. Under yunkong''s feet, a huge water column rises into the sky. Like a fountain, it rushed out of a few meters in an instant.


    At the moment when the water column soared into the sky, yunkong came to the top of the water column. Then yunkong stepped on the water column and directly crossed the trap set in jiaodu.


    Yunkong''s speed was faster. He immediately dodged the blocking of yuzhibo weasel''s three ninjas, "just in time." at this time, even if feiduan was an idiot, he saw that yunkong was going for him.


    "Come on, ha ha." feiduan laughed. When the cloud was still in mid air, the huge sickle in feiduan''s hand brushed and shot at the cloud in the sky.


    Although yuzhibo weasel, dried persimmon ghost mackerel and the horn who always clamored to kill him, all three thought of feiduan with one voice and shouted, "get back."


    However, feiduan doesn''t care at all. He is immortal. What is he afraid of? And as long as he can get a little blood from yunkong, he can kill instantly.


    Therefore, biyunkong cut two knives when he saw it. Feng Dun didn''t care about it. And yunkong is now in mid air, when there is no leverage point in the air. This time is a rare good time to love that when flying.


    When feiduan threw the sickle in his hand, the sickle flew towards the clouds in the sky. When you don''t know the secret of my ninja, take a drop of your blood first. Feiduan thought in his heart.


    And feiduan doesn''t care if yunkong can dodge. His killing machine is never in his throw. Feiduan is waiting for yunkong to give you a second attack on yunkong with the sickle controlled by his rope after dodging his attack.


    After all, a large number of people will not pay attention to the attack they flashed. After all, it is impossible to turn a corner and come back by themselves.

 Chapter 730

    When feiduan saw the sickle he threw flying around yunkong, he suddenly pulled the rope in his hand. The sickle flying behind yunkong suddenly turned back and attacked yunkong.


    However, feiduan also did not dodge yunkong''s attack on him, so he leaked his body in yunkong''s attack.


    Feiduan wants to deliberately reveal his flaws, and then attract yunkong to give him a fatal blow, but at the same time, he can also cut yunkong with his sickle.


    As long as he can get blood samples from yunkong, no matter how strong yunkong is, he can kill yunkong.


    However, is yunkong really so easy to kill? If feiduan sees yunkong''s strength, he won''t think that he can kill yunkong so easily.


    Yunkong didn''t care about the flying sickle behind him, but continued to rush to the flying segment. However, in the process of yunkong continuing to rush to the flying segment, yunkong''s body was gradually wrapped by lightning.


    "Thunder and lightning impact." the cloud air hummed coldly, and the whole person turned into a lightning and shot at the flying section.


    "Fool!" jiaodu roared. At the same time, a dark figure rushed out of jiaodu''s body and blocked feiduan''s body. "Earth Dun? Heavy earth flow wall."


    In front of the flying segment, there are more than a dozen raised earth walls in Xu su. Unfortunately, these seemingly thick earth walls crumble when the cloud empty figure crosses.


    "Earth escape? Hardening!" when the wall broke, the corners were instantly sealed, and the shadow in front of feiduan was petrified like a stone statue, and he used himself as a shield in front of feiduan.


    After a sound, the blue lightning rose nowhere on the shadow in front of the flying segment, and the cloud figure appeared behind the dark shadow.


    Yunkong appeared in front of feiduan. At the same time, the shadow behind yunkong was completely shattered in countless thunder.


    At this time, the sickle that feiduan withdrew finally came behind yunkong. After feiduan''s short surprise, a mysterious smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The huge sickle behind yunkong seems to want to cut yunkong off.


    Pang ~ feiduan''s smile stiffened on his face, and the sickle stopped behind yunkong when he was about to cut off yunkong''s lazy waist.


    Yunkong just gently tilted the black blade behind him and blocked the flying sickle cutting to yunkong.


    "Back off!" jiaodu shouted loudly. At the same time, jiaodu''s palm extended instantly, grabbed feiduan''s body and pulled feiduan away from yunkong.


    "Do you want to die!" jiaodu snorted coldly and threw the flying segment heavily to the ground. Although he saved the flying segment, jiaodu said angrily in his heart.


    "You bastard want to kill me, do you want to be dedicated by me to the evil god!" feiduan patted his ass, stood up from the ground, looked at the corner and said, "if you hadn''t pulled me, I would have dedicated that bastard to the evil god."


    "Hum," Jiao Du snorted coldly, "if it wasn''t for me, you''d be dead!" the Ninja just yunkong didn''t simply kill the flying segment, but directly smashed the flying segment into pieces. Under such an attack, even if the flying segment can live, what''s the difference between living and dead.


    "You idiot!" the horn didn''t pay attention to the flying segment. The horn always felt that it was a special brain cripple to reason with such bastards as flying segment. Moreover, jiaodu himself is not good at reasoning. What jiaodu is better at doing is to directly destroy those he hates, both mentally and physically.


    "See for yourself!" jiaodu snorted coldly. After jiaodu finished, feiduan looked along jiaodu''s eyes. Yunkong''s eyes suddenly became blood red. At the same time, the sickle of feiduan behind yunkong broke directly into slag with a slap.


    "What kind of Ninja is this?" feiduan was surprised. If the horns didn''t pull him back just now, he might be crushed directly now.


    However, they didn''t recognize yunkong''s ninja, but Yu Zhibo weasel, who also has a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, saw yunkong''s Ninja at a glance.


    "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!" Yu Zhibo weasel looked at yunkong in surprise. He didn''t expect yunkong to have kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    But what yuzhibo weasel doesn''t know is that yunkong not only uses a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, but also the wooden Dun ninja of the first generation of eye fire shadow.


    "Retreat," Yu Zhibo weasel suddenly appeared next to jiaodu and feiduan. "With the four of us, we may not be the opponent of my master, not to mention the Qi mukakashi and one of the three forbearances


    "Maybe if we retreat late, it''s possible that all of them will be folded here." what Yuye Zhibo weasel didn''t say is these. Of course, Yuzhi Bo weasel also wants to talk to yunkong alone. Yunkong unexpectedly has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Where does his kaleidoscope writing wheel eye come from?


    Is there a shadow of yunkong behind the slaughter of yuzhibo? Yuzhibo weasel thought of it, but then yuzhibo weasel thought it was impossible. After all, yuzhibo weasel participated in the whole process.


    In this process, yuzhibo weasel never felt the power related to cloud and space intervene.


    Yuzhibo weasel''s proposal was naturally recognized by jiaodu and dried persimmon ghost mackerel. Of course, feiduan didn''t explicitly agree, but he didn''t object.


    Today, the shock of the cloud sky to the flying segment is very huge.


    "Go!" Yu Zhibo weasel said suddenly. At the same time, Yu Zhibo weasel opened his mouth and shot a fireball at the three people in yunkong.


    "Water escape? The art of water array wall." Kakashi quickly finished printing behind yunkong, and a wall formed by water blocked yunkong''s body.


    Fire collided with water, making a hissing sound, and then a white fog rose. It is normal for water and fire to blend and appear a little water vapor, but the water vapor in front of the cloud does not dissipate quickly, but becomes more and more rich.


    The other party cast the fog concealment skill, but he doesn''t know whether the other party cast the fog concealment skill to attack or retreat.


    Of course, judging from the current situation, the possibility of the other party''s retreat is far greater than the possibility of attack. However, yunkong and Kakashi are not careless. Since ancient times and modern times, there are still few ninjas before victory?


    "Huodun? Hao''s skill of fireball." when the thick fog rose, the cloud quickly sprayed a fireball out. The appearance of the fireball instantly evaporated the fog around, and the sky was dry.


    However, in front of yunkong''s God, Yu Zhibo weasel and other four people had already disappeared.


    "Running so fast!" yunkong turned to Zilai and told Kakashi that he was helpless. Although yunkong can kill the four of them, if yuzhibo weasel and the four of them want to escape, yunkong can''t catch up.


    Or what can happen if they catch up? These four people are not simple ninjas. The rumored zombie duo and the combination of yuzhibo weasel and dry persimmon ghost mackerel. Not to mention anything else, just survival experience, yunkong may not dare to compare with the four of them.


    Although there was a battle, not much information was really obtained. After the mysterious organization and Xiao organization retreated respectively, Zilai also said that he would continue to track the news of Xiao organization, and then handed the task of tracking that organization to yunkong.


    Of course, it''s not so much a task as a request. After all, who can impose a task on him when it comes to cloud space. Although yunkong once wanted to track the organization.


    After all, the leader of Xiao organization is the long gate. If he pursues it, he will meet the long gate one day. The saddest thing in life is to be knocked down and killed by your own disciple.


    However, it''s a pity that he didn''t follow yunkong''s advice and questioned whether he wanted to track Xiaoxiao organization. Although yunkong was unable to expose the news of changmen to zilaiye due to the agreement with changmen, he still handed over many intelligence that zilaiye had never been in contact with.


    Yunkong can only help Zilai in this way to help this sincere fool.


    No matter how many shortcomings he has, his heart to Muye village deserves yunkong''s respect.


    During this period, yunkong once invited Zilai to return to Muye village. Unfortunately, Zilai didn''t agree to yunkong''s invitation. He doesn''t want to return to Muye village for the time being.


    In other words, I can''t go back to Muye village for the time being. After all, who doesn''t care about his home.


    Now that Zilai''s crisis is almost over, yunkong and Kakashi return to Muye village. Yunkong doesn''t have so much perseverance anyway. He continues to follow him to explore Xiaoxiao organization.


    And yunkong has just traveled around the world and doesn''t want to leave Muye village for the time being.


    Because Kakashi wants to go back to continue the cultivation of Naruto, he can no longer accompany Zilai and continue to find the trouble of Xiao organization.


    Therefore, yunkong, Kakashi and Zilai can only move forward to their own destination in two ways after all.


    Like when completing the task in the past, yunkong handed over the task report to Kakashi after returning to Muye village.


    Compared with Kakashi''s ninjas, yunkong''s mission report always writes what he wants to write. Sometimes there are even magical mission reports such as what to eat at noon, rice or steamed bread.


    Anyway, no one went back to read the mission statement written by yunkong, so the team of yunkong will be in trouble in the future. The team leader of yunkong has always lagged behind in this kind of written material business.


    After two days of relaxed reading, yunkong didn''t look for trouble, but yunkong didn''t look for trouble, but it doesn''t mean that trouble won''t come to you.


    Zilai''s request for help reached yunkong''s ears again. Although yunkong was very curious, Zilai also reached yunkong''s hands in just three days.


    Yunkong has no choice but to poke a hornet''s nest.

 Chapter 731

    Xiao Yulong smiled, turned around and dodged. The saliva from the Zhongshan beast appeared by the window of the room.


    "I''ll follow the bastard and see what their plot is," Xiao Yulong said, turning to rush out of the room.


    "I''ll go too," unexpectedly, Zhongshan beast was faster and rushed to Xiao Yulong''s shoulder. "I''ll go with you. In case you have an accident, I''ll watch jokes next to you." Zhongshan beast said hehe.


    Xiao Yulong turned his white eyes, "can you still chat well." his body had turned out the window and just saw Wang Erdan not far from the inn.


    As soon as bastard walked out of the inn, several strong men followed him.


    "How''s it going, big brother?" one of the strong men whispered.


    "Go first and wait until you get back." Wang Er egg whispered back.


    Immediately, you added, "go to the library in the east of the city and ask them to send all the books to the two noble CHILDES'' rooms of the inn in batches. This one." a strong man nearby immediately answered and returned.


    "This thing should be done immediately, the sooner the better." the bastard stressed to his men and threw the five Liang silver given to him by Xiao Yulong to a strong man to do it quickly.


    One of his men took the silver and quickly turned around.


    It seemed that the bastard was not so stupid as to be hopeless. Xiao Yulong nodded like a tail and followed the bastard behind him, listening to all their speeches.


    As for the seven people who monitored Xiao Yulong and Lingfeng, they didn''t notice at all.


    He followed Wang Erdan seven turns and eight turns. After a while, he came to a luxurious courtyard in the west of the city. He even looked like a powerful family.


    The bastard came to an insignificant side door of the yard, knocked gently, opened the door and led several of his men into the yard quickly.


    Xiao Yulong stared at the scene. "Powerful people are really rich and unkind!" he said. He came to the yard, flashed and entered the yard.


    Even from the outside, he already knew that the yard was not owned by ordinary people. When he entered, Xiao Yulong underestimated the shamelessness of dignitaries. The prosperity of the courtyard is inversely proportional to the dilapidation of Zhongyang city!


    There are small bridges and flowing water in the yard. The flowers are red and willows are green. The degree of luxury is no less than that when he came to Lejia. However, Chang City was more than 100 times more prosperous than Zhongyang city now.


    Xiao Yulong didn''t take time to enjoy the beautiful scenery in the yard. His soul quickly shrouded the yard and found where the bastard was.


    Xiao Yulong quickly turned into a gray shadow, passed through the bustling courtyard and came to an insignificant cabin in the East Wing room of the front yard.


    In the room at this time, the bastard is sitting at the bottom and reporting to a boy in Chinese clothes. Listen carefully, it was the bastard who advised the young man in Chinese clothes to give up the doctrine of beating Xiao Yulong and Lingfeng.


    The gold bar that Lingfeng just handed to Wang Er''an has also been held in the hands of the young man in royal clothes.


    Now Wang Erdan in the room wants to slap himself. He just got up and took out the gold bar in his hand to persuade Huafu young Xiao Yulong and Lingfeng that their background is too big to make their ideas.


    But unexpectedly, the effect was just the opposite. After seeing the gold bar, the young man in Chinese clothes not only didn''t give up, but also strengthened his idea of playing Xiao Yulong and Lingfeng.


    The son of a bitch tried to persuade the young man in Chinese clothes again, but he was interrupted and said, "young master, my subordinates think that even if they want to make ideas about those two people, they''d better not hurt their lives. They have a big background. If they disappear in Zhongyang City, they will even cause unnecessary trouble."


    The boy in Chinese clothes nodded, but he didn''t express any opinion. He just waved his hand to let the bastard back.


    The bastard bowed his hand respectfully and took the initiative to highlight the room.


    After exiting the room, the bastard quickly left the yard and turned around again before coming to an insignificant room.


    I have to say that Wang Erdan''s feeling is very sharp. Even if he didn''t find Xiao Yulong''s tracking, he turned around a few more circles under suspicion before returning to his base camp.


    As soon as he entered the room, a man in his forties dressed as a master came up. Several strong men behind him took the initiative to stand at the door of the room to prevent others from eavesdropping.


    Xiao Yulong unknowingly came to the top of his room and lay quietly on the roof like an inverted bat.


    "Master Hu, I met two teenagers today, two people who can bring down the chengxining family. And it seems that the useless young master of the Ning family should have taken the bait."


    As soon as he entered the door, the bastard said directly to Mr. Hu. Before Mr. Hu asked questions, the bastard told him what happened when he met Xiao Yulong and Lingfeng.


    "Guild leader, are you sure these two CHILDES are noble? You know, there are legendary immortal family experts behind Ning family." guild leader Hu looked excited after hearing this, but immediately said with worry.


    "It should be no problem. Although I don''t know their specific origins, they have a faint smell of immortal family that doesn''t eat fireworks between people. Even if they are not mortal disciples of Xiuxian family, they will contact Xiuxian family. And regardless of their origins, they always want to try." Wang Er Dan returned.


    "I have succeeded in arousing his greed at young master Ning''s side, and I deliberately mentioned their origins and asked them to leave their names. However, from my experience, young master Ning has been thinking of killing people. As long as young master Ning starts, neither the two nor young master Ning will stop easily. Then I will stir up trouble in the middle and even be ready to fight Even if you can''t destroy the Ning family, it''s enough to hurt the Ning family. But as far as I can see, as long as the two sides have a conflict, either side has only one purpose, that is to kill the other. "The second son of a bitch said.


    "It''s to let our clams and cranes compete!" thought Xiao Yulong.


    In the room, Mr. Hu persuaded the bastard: "I still feel that this scheme is too risky. Let''s not say whether the two CHILDES can fight the Ning family. If the two sides find that you are doing something, I''m afraid there will be no top disaster. I think we''d better be cautious. At least before the Ning family is destroyed, we can''t expose our real purpose."


    "Master Hu''s words, of course we can''t stand up for death now. With the greed of young master Ning, even without my help, young master Ning will take the initiative to find trouble for them." the second son of a bitch returned.


    "But a strange thing happened today. Those two people even asked me to send all the books from the East Library to their room. Is there any secret in Zhongyang city?" after generally understanding the bastards'' intentions, Xiao Yulong was no longer interested in eavesdropping. Xiao Yulong gently pressed the roof and fell off the roof like a ghost, It quickly turned into a gray shadow and disappeared in the distance.


    "Hey, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, there are still people who unknowingly put their ideas on you. Are you too kind?" Zhongshan beast stood on Xiao Yulong''s shoulder and naturally heard everything just.


    Zhong Shan beast stood on Xiao Yulong''s shoulder and looked at it seriously for half a day. When he saw Xiao Yulong''s face changing, he finally choked out a sentence: "I don''t feel that you are all kind. You obviously have a face that strangers don''t get close to!"


    Without waiting for the Zhongshan beast to continue to gloat, Xiao Yulong grabbed the Zhongshan beast who found the opportunity to ridicule Xiao Yulong and told him to shut up. After finishing, Xiao Yulong swaggered in front of several strong men who monitored Xiao Yulong and Lingfeng, and entered the room from the window. The strong man who was monitoring Xiao Yulong and Lingfeng was unconscious.


    Xiao Yulong turned into the room and saw Lingfeng looking at him with a smile.


    "How, am I lonely when I''m away?" Xiao Yulong said with a smile.


    "Fuck off," Lingfeng replied angrily. He reached out and filled Xiao Yulong with a cup of tea.


    "How''s it going? Looking at your expression, you seem to find something terrible." Lingfeng asked.


    "Naturally, I found something amazing." Xiao Yulong replied, describing everything he saw in Ning''s house and the dialogue between Wang Erdan sect leader and his subordinate master Hu.


    "What is the immortal master mentioned by Wang Erdan and master Hu?" after recounting all the things, Xiao Yulong couldn''t help but say, "will it be us martial artists who changed their names?"


    After all, there are too many things that have changed with the development of history.


    "I don''t know, What immortal family expert, let''s see if it''s enough for me to swallow." Zhongshan beast jumped onto the table from Xiao Yulong''s shoulder and said. By the way, he gave Xiao Yulong a few white eyes. Just when Xiao Yulong grabbed him with his hand, he touched his mouth and disgusted him.


    Lingfeng shook his head. Now his eyes are black, but everything is not strange to them. There is only one day in the mountain, and the world has been a thousand years! No matter how much you know about the past, it won''t help you much to understand the current knowledge.


    Just then, there was a "bang bang" knock on the door of the room.


    "Enter!" Xiao Yulong returned.


    The room was slowly pushed open, and the waiter led several teenagers dressed as schoolboys in the back to send in several stacks of books.


    "Just put it in the corner." Xiao Yulong ordered.


    Several schoolboys quickly arranged the books according to Xiao Yulong''s requirements and left the room, while a middle-aged man like a shopkeeper came in and said: "I''m the shopkeeper of Dongcheng bookstore. I sent a load of books today. However, because I don''t know what kind of books you need, the shopkeeper decided without authorization. I sent several books of each kind to you. Please check them."


    "Well," Xiao Yulong nodded in response. If he were a bookboy, Xiao Yulong might give him a reward of a few liang of silver, but since he was the shopkeeper, this would be saved directly. In case the shopkeeper of the library thought Xiao Yulong was insulting him.

 Chapter 732

    "How come your purpose is suddenly on the doctor," asked master Ji. The doctor is a good ninja. Master Ji''s also paid attention to it for some time. However, after finding that the old man who has lived in Muye village for a while has nothing wrong, he gave up monitoring them.


    Master Ji doesn''t know why yunkong stared at the doctor named Shennong in this incident.


    Without waiting for master Ji to think about it, he heard the Ninja report from Muye village. The doctor named Shennong came to you with a kid.


    "Go and invite Dr. Shennong in." master Ji thought about it and gave an order. No matter why yunkong stares at Shennong, Shennong is now a benefactor of their Muye village. As a fire shadow, a master must not make a decision easily because of a person''s likes and dislikes.


    Shennong took the kid named yuliu to visit gangshou Ji. The purpose was very simple. He hoped that Muye village could send a team to rescue yuliu''s village.


    When Muye village was attacked, yuliu''s village was also attacked by konren.


    After seeing off Shennong and yuliu, yunkong looked at gangshou Ji, "how about deciding which ninjas to send?" yunkong asked gangshou Ji.


    "How do you know I''m going to send a team to yuliu''s village?" master Ji didn''t immediately answer yunkong''s question, but looked at yunkong with great interest.


    At least I''m also the dark Department of Muye village. Don''t test me for this pediatric problem. Yunkong thought to himself, "after all, you are the fire shadow of Muye village. When the other party encounters an attack in Muye village, he doesn''t hesitate to help. If you don''t express anything, how can you say it in the past?"


    Yunkong replied with a smile, "so now master, have you determined which ninjas to send?"


    "Since the other party''s village has been attacked, it''s the best thing to send a medical team in the past, but Muye village has also been attacked. I''m afraid too many medical ninjas can''t take it out," Gang hand Ji replied.


    Yunkong nodded. What master Ji said is also true, that is to say, it is impossible for all the medical ninjas in this team, and even if the medical ninjas in Muye village have spare time, it is impossible for a team to be all medical ninjas.


    After all, yuryu''s village has just been attacked. Maybe there will be other ninjas, so there are combat ninjas in it after all.


    "OK, I''ll go back first. Tell me when the medical team is assembled. Maybe I need to go to yuliuna village too." yunkong said softly.


    Like the original work, Muye village quickly responded to Shennong''s request. Muye village sent a medical team composed of three people, whirlpool Naruto, riyurou and chunye Sakura, to accompany Shennong and yuliu to yuliu''s village.


    Yunkong and gangshou Ji witnessed the departure of the three whirlpool Narutos. "Why, don''t you worry about Dr. Shennong? Why didn''t you follow up?"


    Yunkong is very strange. He clearly said that there was a problem with Shennong, but he didn''t do anything after he said that Shennong had a problem.


    Yunkong said he was going home, but he really went home. He didn''t explore Shennong''s problem, or even let the ninja in the dark Department check it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll start tomorrow. Maybe everything will be solved when I arrive." yunkong looked at Naruto and said.


    "You mean his goal is Naruto?" master Ji looked at yunkong''s eyes and followed yunkong''s eyes to find the Naruto who was complaining.


    "In fact, it''s not accurate to say so. It should be nine tails." yunkong replied.


    "But how did he know that I would send Naruto to yuliu''s village?" master Ji asked puzzled.


    Master Ji Yun Kong didn''t answer this question. After all, Shennong doesn''t have much demand for Narutos. Another Ninja has the same effect on Shennong.


    Naruto''s huge chakra did not help Shennong very much. What played a greater role in Shennong was the dark chakra in yuliu''s heart.


    As for why Naruto is allowed to enter the medical team, it is very simple. There are not so many bends. Are there any more leisure people in Muye village than Naruto?


    The counterattack team has already started. It''s impossible to bring Naruto. Naruto''s character makes him attack and fall into battle. There''s no problem at all, but it''s really better to kill him if you let him do some detailed work.


    But now the Muye village has been attacked. It is the time of manpower shortage. The Ninjas in Muye village are not enough. Of course, they will not give up Naruto''s good combat power.


    However, because of Naruto''s participation, yunkong is not anxious. After all, Naruto''s mouth Dun is not just talking.


    "Well, I''ll go back. Don''t worry about Naruto." yunkong shook his hand to gangshou Ji, and then jumped down from the wall of Muye village.


    "It''s really this bastard. It seems that he knows everything and doesn''t say anything." master Ji looked at yunkong''s figure.


    When yunkong talked about Shennong with master Ji, there were also people talking about yunkong, including Jirong and Wuyan, "we must get rid of yunkong. Last time, because of his design, we lost almost one fifth of our combat power, which almost determined that yunkong is an enemy rather than a friend."


    "Get rid of him, now let''s raise our hands to vote," said Hiro, and all the Ninjas present raised their palms this time.


    No, it doesn''t mean that all ninjas agree. At least one ninja doesn''t raise his hand. This person is da August. "Why, in August, do you still have some illusions about cloud space?"


    That is to say, Da August is his subordinate. At this time, even their four big leaders have agreed to this matter, but his little leader opposes it, and it is easy to be executed as an alien.


    Therefore, although he scolded him on the surface, he was actually protecting him for August.


    "No, I''m not against it. I''m thinking about how we should kill him. Yunkong has determined that he is not with us, but yunkong is not alone. There are also many powerful ninjas around him. And is it appropriate to expose our whole organization for one person?"


    Da August hesitated and said that after fighting with yunkong for two or three times, Da August thought it better not to go to yunkong for trouble for the time being. Their organization is secret enough. As long as they hide, it is almost impossible for yunkong to find them.


    "Keeping it is just a disaster. Since everyone agrees to kill yunkong, let''s do it. I have secretly arranged a chess piece, which I believe can lead to yunkong." after hearing Da August''s explanation, GUI you, a leader of the organization, said.


    The other three leaders, Wu Yan, Rong and finally thought that the female leader, Xiao Lin, nodded in agreement with ghost you''s words.


    Although the status of their four leaders is nominally the same, there is still a certain gap in the strength between the four leaders. Therefore, of course, there is a problem of who is ahead and who is behind.


    And GUI you is the strongest of the five of them.


    After the four agreed to fight against yunkong, ghost you''s secret arrangement has also been started by them.


    Shennong and zero tail are their dark chess, as well as those konren who should have died out in the Second World War.


    But now their dark chess is suffering from a death crisis. Sasuke''s grass pheasant sword flashed an electric light and cut off all the tentacles in front of zero tail, while Naruto blasted a spiral Pill on Shennong.


    Boom ~, the zero tail wrapped in Shennong flew out. Shennong screamed, but his scream was soon contained. Because a man grabbed his neck.


    When Naruto and Sasuke killed Shennong, yunkong just appeared. This is not a coincidence, but a premeditated thing of yunkong.


    In the process of Naruto and Sasuke fighting Shennong, yunkong has appeared in this battle site. However, yunkong hides his breath, so Naruto and Sasuke don''t find him.


    Yunkong pinched Shennong''s neck, and his eyes suddenly turned blood red. "I see, is this the so-called eternal life!" after yunkong sighed, his palm made a force, only heard a click, and yunkong crushed Shennong''s neck cleanly.


    "Mr. yunkong?" Naruto said with some excitement. Compared with Naruto''s excitement, Sasuke''s look was really shocked. Because just now, Sasuke saw that yunkong''s eyes turned red. Sasuke was too clear about what it was, "write round eyes."


    Yu Zhibo is the symbol of the family. Judging from yunkong''s proficiency in opening and closing the writing wheel eye, it is not a day or two for yunkong to have the writing wheel eye.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. As soon as Shennong dies, zero tail will lose its bondage. Hurry to kill it now." yunkong said. After that, yunkong glanced at Sasuke and disappeared in front of Naruto and Sasuke.


    "Really, Mr. yunkong is really lazy. Even if he came at last, he showed up before he arrived. Unexpectedly, he disappeared immediately!"


    However, Naruto didn''t see it when he finished saying this. Sasuke also flashed and left directly.


    "Sasuke, wait a minute." when Sasuke left, Naruto shouted and followed up without hesitation.


    "So this is the art of regeneration." yunkong stands on a branch and looks at the castle flying in the sky. Yunkong has just written a magic spell of wheel eye, which has set out all the information of Shennong''s art of regeneration.


    In short, Shennong''s regeneration is really a chicken rib. Because yunkong found that this thing is basically useless to yunkong.

 Chapter 733

    Shennong''s Ninja is not so much the art of regeneration as an application of cell activation. In essence, this Ninja is the same as master Ji''s Baihao art. Shennong can instantly change from an old state to a young state because he uses a large number of chakras to activate cells, so that cells can reproduce in large numbers, Replace the old cells with mature cells.


    However, Shennong''s Ninja has a huge defect, that is, every time he carries out cell activation, he consumes a lot of chakra, and the cells have something to produce chakra.


    The two complement each other. With high cell activity, there must be more chakras. Similarly, with the growth of age, cells will gradually begin to age, and because of cell aging, the amount of chakra in the human body will also decrease sharply.


    In order to solve this problem, master Ji stored chakra, which was not normally used, and released it in one fell swoop when needed.


    Shennong''s way can be said to be a step further than that of master Ji, that is, he has cultivated a medium such as zero tail to maintain the activity of his body cells by absorbing other people''s chakra.


    However, although this method is a step closer, there is still a certain gap with the immortality expected by yunkong.


    Shua, a figure appeared near yunkong, and yunkong''s body jumped down from the branch.


    At the moment when yunkong''s figure jumped from the branch, a blade composed of chakra of Lei attribute cut into yunkong. Shua, yunkong''s writing wheel eyes suddenly turned blood red. When chakra''s blade cut into yunkong, his body shook slightly.


    The chakradao man of Lei attribute flew past yunkong, and yunkong fell to the ground easily. At the moment when yunkong fell to the ground, a figure flashed past yunkong and stood behind yunkong.


    "You are the ninja of the yuzhibo clan?" yuzhibo Sasuke said, biting his teeth, standing behind yunkong.


    Although yuzhibosasuke has forced himself to be very calm, the tight corners of his mouth still expose yuzhibosasuke''s restless heart.


    "Very surprised?" Yun Kong answered softly. At the same time, yunkong''s palm parried back. When yunkong stretched out his palm behind him, Sasuke just pulled out his grass pheasant sword and cut it to yunkong.


    Well, yunkong''s wrist stopped Sasuke''s wrist, but although yunkong''s wrist stopped Sasuke''s wrist, Sasuke turned his palm and the grass pheasant sword in his hand continued to cut to yunkong.


    Yunkong nodded and Sasuke grew up with the big snake pill. From this sword, yunkong can see a lot of information.


    Sasuke''s moves are fast, calm and flexible. From now on, Sasuke has the strength of a first-class ninja.


    Yunkong suddenly takes a step forward. Sasuke cuts yunkong''s sword and just slides past yunkong''s body. Sasuke hasn''t chased yunkong yet. Yunkong suddenly turns around and shoots a sword at Sasuke, just blocking Sasuke''s attack.


    "The use of writing wheel eye should be more flexible. How many of the three functions of writing wheel eye do you remember now?" Yun Kong turned to look at Yun Kong and said softly after blocking Sasuke''s attack with a sword in his hand.


    How much Sasuke has used to see through the enemy''s attack, copy the enemy''s ninja and magic eyes. Basically, they only use the first kinetic energy of the writing wheel eye, and occasionally use the third function of the writing wheel eye.


    Since Sasuke had a kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, it seemed that the whole person had lost his mind. He always continued his work, and then pushed it all the way.


    "Less nonsense!" Sasuke Leng snorted, and the grass pheasant sword in his hand turned and rushed to yunkong again.


    But when Sasuke rushed to yunkong, yunkong suddenly made a seal with both hands, but there was only one seal, "Huodun? Hao''s art of fireball."


    Sasuke''s pupil shrinks. It''s really unexpected that yunkong releases Huodun Ninja just by a seal. Although he is already familiar with the fire ball and Ninja, Sasuke can''t guarantee that he can release the Ninja with one seal.


    Sasuke reached out and cut with a knife. After the knife light, the huodunhao fireball released by yunkong was directly launched by Sasuke.


    Then Sasuke jumped in front of yunkong, and the grass pheasant sword in his hand cut to yunkong again.


    When Sasuke rushed over again, yunkong grabbed Sasuke''s wrist, threw it hard, and threw Sasuke out. However, when Sasuke was flown out by yunkong Shuai, the whole person was quickly covered by the curse, and two huge wings grew behind him.


    "Huodun? Haohuoqiu''s skill." Sasuke yelled, and the same Huodun Ninja shot at yunkong.


    Boom ~ a flame rose rapidly on the opposite side, and the whole person in the cloud was shrouded in flame.


    Sasuke fell to the ground from mid air and opened two huge wings to look at the flame. When the flame dispersed, the figure of yunkong appeared in the middle of the flame unscathed.


    "Block? Cut!" Yu Zhibo Sasuke snorted coldly, and his body flashed again. An instant body skill appeared in front of yunkong. At the same time, a thousand birds in his hand formed a thousand birds sharp spear and stabbed yunkong.


    Shua, Sasuke''s body passed through yunkong''s body. "Magic?" Sasuke gave a cold hum, and Gou Yu moved in his eyes. Yunkong''s figure immediately disappeared from him like an oil painting.


    However, Sasuke''s pupils shrank, because a handful of pain was already in his throat.


    "Don''t underestimate these simple illusions. Sometimes, a simple illusion also has a great effect." yunkong leaves Sasuke''s throat.


    "I believe there are other things. You have learned much more from the big snake pill than from me, and I can only teach you these little skills." yunkong said. "Fighting is not only a duel of strength, but also strategy is also very important. In many cases, the strong lose in the brain."


    Sasuke''s mantra slowly dissipated from his side and recovered his original appearance.


    "Although this spell can let you use the magic chakra, it''s not your own magic chakra. Although it''s easy to use, it doesn''t belong to you."


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll let you remember this and that at the first meeting. It''s estimated that you''re also upset." yunkong said. Obviously, yunkong is going to withdraw after saying this.


    But Sasuke stopped yunkong. "Yunkong... Teacher, are you really a ninja of the yuzhibo family?" Sasuke asked softly. After all, Sasuke always thought that there was only the brother who slaughtered the whole yuzhibo family except him.


    Now he suddenly found that the teacher he once respected was a ninja of their family. This excitement is indescribable. It''s like a lonely person suddenly finds that there is a companion around him, just like seeing a light in the dark.


    "The name of the yuzhibo clan can be falsely claimed, but this pair of eyes is the symbol of the yuzhibo clan." yunkong''s eyes became the one who wrote wheel eyes in an instant.


    Sasuke''s face was surprised, but he also opened his writing wheel eye and looked at yunkong.


    "Why are you curious about my life experience?" yunkong asked. Then yunkong simply told Sasuke about his life experience. Of course, yunkong consciously omitted many important things.


    Sasuke naturally heard some concealment in yunkong''s words. "The world is much more complex than you think. Some you always think are true facts, but they are not true." Sasuke afterthought the words yunkong said before he left. Although he doesn''t know what yunkong really means, it''s obvious that yunkong has his meaning.


    "Do it, the bait has been hooked, and yunkong is really not a person who can be idle." when zero tail is solved, ghost you stands on the cliff and looks at the falling city in the sky.


    Yunkong didn''t meet Kakashi and others. It was mainly because yunkong felt it was unnecessary. Even because he wanted to talk to Sasuke, yunkong''s position was more distant from Kakashi and others.


    However, yunkong didn''t know his unintentional move. Instead, it became the best time for Guiyou to do it.


    In the process of yunkong''s advance, there was a sudden twist in the sky. More than a dozen ninjas surrounded yunkong instantly, and a figure holding kuwu touched yunkong, blocking yunkong''s way.


    "What''s the matter?" yunkong immediately pulled out the black blade behind him, because yunkong felt the danger. Especially when he saw that the Ninjas opposite had acquaintances.


    "Wu Yan, up to August, and that''s Rong." at the moment of seeing these three people, Yun Kong understood. This time, the mysterious organization no longer focused on Zi laiye, but on him.


    "What''s the matter? Are you sure you won''t woo me again? I think you''re wooing me twice, and I''m moved by you." yunkong looked at Wu Yan and others opposite and said.


    If yunkong is so insincere, of course no one will believe, "the organization has decided to directly erase you. You are a threat to us, and as a threat, you must be erased!"


    Guiyou stood in front of yunkong and said, while other ninjas had surrounded yunkong.


    "What do you want to say so directly?" yunkong looked at GUI you and others innocently. "Just tear open your hypocritical face and how can you cheat people later!"


    "If I kill you, no one will know!" ghost youleng snorted. In an instant, the whole person turned into a dark shadow and wrapped around yunkong.


    The whole person is hazy, which seems to be distributed to the world.

 Chapter 734

    As soon as yunkong''s pupil shrinks, ghost you obviously uses his best Ninja as soon as he comes up.


    Yunkong stepped back slightly. At the same time, yunkong''s eyes quickly turned into writing wheel eyes. The gray dust covered the whole sky, but there was ghost excellent chakra everywhere in this gray dust.


    This is the unique ninja of Guiyou.


    Although Guiyou launched ninja for the first time, the fastest attack to Ninja was indeed Wuyan, "Shua Shua," and two wind blades stabbed yunkong from behind.


    The black blade behind yunkong suddenly pulled out, and the blue chakra on the black blade flashed, shooting Wuyan at yunkong wind blade and smashing it in an instant.


    Then yunkong''s left hand stretched out to his left. Bang ~ huge chakra shrouded yunkong. Taking the soles of yunkong''s feet as the starting point, the land on yunkong''s right presented a fan and was completely crushed.


    At the same time, yunkong turned his head and looked at Yirong with surprise. "What''s the matter, are you surprised?" Yirong was really surprised. He didn''t expect yunkong to take his fist so easily.


    That is, Rong didn''t doubt that yunkong could take his fist, but he never dared to imagine that yunkong took his fist so easily, and even yunkong''s whole body didn''t move.


    Yunkong blocked Jirong''s right hand, suddenly grabbed Jirong''s fist and pressed it down. At the same time, yuekong jumped up, turned his body in mid air and punched Jirong.


    Bang ~ Yirong flew out like a shell. Yirong''s body hit the woods and hit a huge gully in the whole forest.


    When yunkong blows Rong out with one punch, the ghost figure behind yunkong suddenly condenses and holds the pain free thorn to yunkong.


    Before Guiyou stabbed yunkong, the black blade in yunkong''s hand had drawn a half circle and cut through Guiyou''s body.


    However, Guiyou''s body was like a fog, and the cloud empty black blade cut through Guiyou''s body without hindrance. "Magic?" Yun Kong wrote that Gou Yu of the wheel eye moved. At the same time, ghost you had already held bitter thorns to Yun Kong.


    Yunkong''s head tilted, and he cut off several of yunkong''s hair. "It''s not magic." yunkong''s heart suddenly came to a conclusion that magic is impossible to attack.


    When avoiding the stab of ghost you, yunkong just cut the black blade of ghost you''s body and quickly cut it again several times in ghost you''s body.


    Even the black blade of yunkong has Weng Ming''s thunder and lightning, but it has no effect. Ghost you is like a shapeless general. The black blade has not hurt ghost you at all.


    When Guiyou has been painlessly stabbing yunkong again, yunkong''s figure flashes away from Guiyou. Yunkong slides out of a distance of more than ten meters on the ground and looks at Guiyou in surprise.


    "It''s not ninja in time and space." yunkong said to himself. Just when Guiyou stabbed yunkong again, the black blade in yunkong''s hand was still stabbing in Guiyou''s body.


    Different from the Ninja with earth, this is not the use of time and space, but a kind of Ninja that other yunkong don''t understand.


    "Shua Shua," when yunkong retreated towards the rear, several bitter WUS shot at yunkong from all directions, but yunkong didn''t even have the interest to hide, and directly used the black blade in his hand to block all bitter WUS attacks.


    "Brainless attack?" Yun Kong snorted coldly, but how could one of the four leaders of the mysterious organization of this organization launch such a simple brainless attack.


    When yunkong stopped her figure, Xiao Lin quickly printed, and the pain scattered around yunkong quickly formed a power grid to envelop yunkong.


    "Hum, it''s over." Xiao Lin snorted coldly. The blue lightning formed a ball and shrouded the cloud. Boom ~ when Xiao Lin''s voice fell, there was an explosion in the blue power grid.


    "It''s really dangerous. It was almost killed." after the explosion, yunkong walked out of the explosion smoke. Although yunkong said it was dangerous, although yunkong said it was dangerous, yunkong''s body didn''t change, and even yunkong''s clothes didn''t get dirty in the thunder and lightning explosion.


    "Wu Yan, i.e. Rong, there are two ninjas with the same strength as you this time. The strength of your organization has almost been exposed." Yun Kong said softly and looked at the four ninjas opposite him.


    As for Da August and others standing behind the four of them, yunkong didn''t answer at all. It''s not because yunkong doesn''t see them, but yunkong''s attention is focused on the four ninjas in front of him.


    The first feeling of the four of them to yunkong is that they are very strong. Each of them is a ninja worthy of yunkong''s serious treatment. This is also the first time that yunkong is almost pressed by the other party in the battle.


    Although yunkong calmly blocked the attack of the four of them in the battle, to be honest, yunkong has always been at a disadvantage in the just short battle.


    "It seems that I should be serious." yunkong is not worried. Kakashi and others are not far away from him. Once they start fighting, they will attract Kakashi''s attention, that is to say, reinforcements will arrive soon.


    Yunkong inserts the black blade in front of him and arranges his clothes. It is also a great challenge for yunkong to deal with four strong people of this degree at a time.


    "Very good," said Guiyou, looking at yunkong''s action. "It''s rare that you still have the determination to fight at this time." Guiyou has seen too many ninjas and has no desire to fight after seeing their strong breath.


    "Why, do you think you are strong?" yunkong slowly pulled out the black blade from the ground in front of him. At the same time, when yunkong pulled out the black blade in his hand, he suddenly took a step forward.


    At the moment when Jirong stepped forward, the endless fire in front of yunkong shot at the four ninjas. "Fire escape? The art of Phoenix Fire." Yun Kong snorted coldly.


    After yunkong spewed out endless fireballs, yunkong held a black blade and was wrapped by lightning. He rushed in front of the four of them, that is, Rong first among them, but he was not the first to attack.


    Yunkong''s first Ninja to attack is Wuyan behind Jirong. At the moment when Wuyan raised it, yunkong shot the black blade with thunder light at Wuyan.


    At the same time, the black blade directly stabbed the wind blade released by Wu Yan and stabbed Wu Yan straight. Let Ming Ming jump up and prepare to release ninja, Wu Yan, unexpectedly in a hurry.


    While the black blade stabbed Wu Yan, yunkong jumped to Jirong''s head and hit Jirong with his fist.


    Boom ~, the ground broke instantly. Wu Yan crossed his hands in front of his chest and was hit by Yun Kong''s fist. However, Yun Kong''s attack did not end here. In the process of Wu Yan''s retreat, Yun Kong quickly rotated in mid air with the help of the just reaction force. Then he hooked his legs and hit Yirong''s neck heavily.


    Bang ~ Yirong''s side collapsed by the way, and the violent air wave radiated outward with Yirong as the center. In fact, it was invincible, and immediately cleaned up Yirong''s side.


    Yirong''s standing body knelt on the ground in an instant. On the ground, where Yirong''s efforts were focused, the huge grin spread all over the earth like a spider''s web.


    Yunkong instantly attacked Rong and Wuyan at the same time, but also gave ghost you and Xiaolin enough reaction time.


    Shua, a flash of lightning flashed. Xiaolin led the lightning with bitterness in her hand. She turned into a Lightning Arrow and stabbed the cloud air that would be pressed on the ground.


    However, after Xiaolin''s incarnation of lightning arrows shot at yunkong, yunkong just gently tilted to his side, and kicked Xiaolin''s ankle directly.


    "Is this writing wheel eye? My action is completely seen through." if you slow down the whole event, you can clearly see that because the cloud empty point is a hook on Xiaolin''s ankle, Xiaolin in rapid movement instantly loses her balance and spins out.


    "Huodun? Hao''s skill of fireball!" after yunkong hooked Xiaolin with one foot, yunkong jumped forward and turned around to eject a three meter fire.


    All this seems to be very slow. In fact, it is completed in an instant. After yunkong ejects a fireball, GUI you finds that Xiaolin, who is falling in the air by yunkong, is in the same straight line with Wu Yan, who has just avoided yunkong''s black blade.


    Kill two birds with one stone. When the flame hit Xiaolin, it didn''t let go of Wuyan who was attacked by yunkong at the beginning.


    Yunkong has just finished these attacks. Ghost you appears in front of yunkong after Xiaolin. It is also a simple straight stab, but ghost you has a palpitation before attacking yunkong.


    Yunkong''s three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes instantly turned into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, "vanity!" when ghost you came to yunkong, yunkong suddenly had a meal around him, as if time had stopped.


    And GUI you''s feeling is more direct, that is, he suddenly finds that his body can''t move.


    "Go to hell!" at the moment when Guiyou''s body was stiff, yunkong punched Guiyou. This time, yunkong felt that Guiyou''s body had an entity. Although Guiyou''s body was still different from ordinary people, at least yunkong could attack him.


    Guiyou''s body seemed to be an elastic colloid, which was punched by yunkong and flew out.


    When yunkong beat Guiyou out, yunkong''s body flashed again and disappeared around the four of them.


    Knowing that yunkong has finished these attacks, the skill of Impatiens fire just released by yunkong has also reached the four of them.


    Roar ~ continuous explosions sounded, and the burst fireball shrouded the four of them.


    When the fireball exploded, yunkong turned his head and looked at them in August. Such a strong battle. It is reasonable that although he is a distance from Kakashi and others, Kakashi should also find the battle here.

 Chapter 735

    When the flame exploded over there, yunkong''s eyes looked at several people such as Da August. When yunkong''s eyes swept over, Da August unconsciously retreated half a step. Yunkong''s fierce momentum made them feel a little afraid.


    "Why, this is not a rush, but a fully prepared action. Even the border is ready!" yunkong said softly.


    "After so long, did you find it?" when yunkong finished this sentence, in the explosion of Huodun ninja, a strong wind Dun chakra erupted from it and blew out the burning flame in an instant.


    Ghost excellent four people almost jumped out of it unharmed, "it''s a pity, yunkong, no one will save you this time."


    Ghost youleng snorted. At the same time, Wu Yan quickly dispersed and wrapped Yun Kong in it again.


    At the same time, several people of Guiyou waved to Da August and others. Da August and others obviously understood the meaning of Guiyou and disappeared in front of yunkong.


    "Why, although they are a little weak, they are also a great strong one. Are you four so confident that you can win me?" yunkong said with a smile.


    "You can smile now, and I''ll see if you can laugh after a while." Yi Rong sneered. Of course, they didn''t leave for no reason in August. Their departure naturally has their purpose. When they complete their tasks in August, it is the time of yunkong''s death.


    That is, Rong suddenly stretched out his hand and plunged his palm into the ground, "earth Dun? Crack earth and turn his palm." that is, Rong Leng snorted. The whole ground seemed to be a piece of paper that was grabbed by that is, and then that is, Rong turned aside. The ground under yunkong''s feet turned upside down and pressed back against yunkong.


    The speed of yunkong is not slow at all. Yunkong has made a response when it is ready to attack. Yunkong steps on the inverted ground and rushes to the sky. As long as it runs out of the distance of the earth when the earth is completely turned over, yunkong can avoid the ninja of Yirong.


    However, when yunkong was moving towards the edge of this plot, Wuyan and Xiaolin rushed to yunkong from both sides, especially Wuyan. Before people came to yunkong, the wind blade had already rushed to yunkong. This time, the wind blade was no longer based on speed, but pursued the power of the wind blade. Every time the wind blade was lifted to the ground, Will explode like a bomb.


    So when the edge of the land mass raised by the cloud space moves, on the path of the cloud space action, huge pits appear around the cloud space at any time.


    At the same time, among those deep pits, the wind blade is still biting around. However, yunkong''s action was very fast. Yunkong rushed through the wind blades with a straight line.


    However, when yunkong rushed to the edge of the plot, a thunder light rushed to yunkong. In the process of yunkong''s advance, yunkong only felt a flash of blue light in front of her. Xiaolin appeared behind yunkong. In this short moment, Xiaolin quickly turned around and cut into yunkong with her body rotating.


    Yunkong''s hands also appeared, and when Xiaolin whirled and cut to yunkong, yunkong had blocked the pain in his hands in front of his chest.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Xiaolin''s bitterness and his own rotation are like a rotating electric saw cutting the bitterness in yunkong''s hand.


    Mars kept flying from the bitterness in yunkong''s hands, but in the process of yunkong''s retreat, chakra of Lei attribute was full of bitterness. Prevent the pain in yunkong''s hand from being directly cut off by Xiaolin.


    In fact, yunkong has been very surprised. The Ninja learned by a girl like Xiao Lin is actually thunder body art, which is like the violent ninja of thunder shadow in previous dynasties.


    In the process of yunkong retreating all the time, a figure behind yunkong flashed and appeared behind yunkong. Similarly, the whole person stabbed yunkong with a kind of indomitable spirit.


    Yunkong is in Xiaolin''s hurry, and suddenly encounters such a rapid attack behind him. Even though yunkong''s strength is extraordinary, it is impossible to completely avoid the attack at this speed.


    In fact, yunkong didn''t completely escape. Wuyan''s suffering was solemn. Yunkong even passed through yunkong''s body. When Wu Yan wore out from yunkong''s body with bitter nothing, Xiao Lin also cut yunkong''s neck with bitter nothing.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Lin crossed and exchanged positions, and the cloud in the middle of their positions was slowly falling to the ground.


    "This bastard." Wu Yan snorted coldly. His eyes swept around in an instant. He didn''t look at the cloud sky cut off by them at all.


    "Boo ~" it''s right for Wuyan and Xiaolin not to see the cut yunkong, because it''s yunkong''s double.


    When Wu Yan and Xiao Lin looked around, he suddenly smashed the huge plot turned up by him again.


    An earth pillar suddenly rises in the middle of the plot, pushing out the clouds sneaking in the plot. Although yunkong dodged the joint attack of Wuyan and Xiaolin by using the stunt, yunkong was still injured. An inch long wound on yunkong''s shoulder appeared on yunkong''s shoulder.


    But the wound on yunkong''s shoulder is healing with the naked eye. After all, yunkong is still a famous medical ninja. As long as you can''t kill yunkong with one blow, yunkong has some methods to quickly heal his wounds.


    Yunkong stepped on the overturned plot and rushed to the sky. At this time, this overturned plot has been completely set up.


    "Bastard, don''t run!" Wu Yan snorted coldly, and also chased after yunkong. Then when yunkong was about to rush to the edge of the rising plot, ghost you finally shot.


    Moreover, as soon as ghost you moves forward, ghost you silently appears behind a stone on yunkong''s way. When yunkong jumps over the stone, ghost you suddenly appears and slaps yunkong from behind.


    Bang ~ ghost you slapped yunkong on the shoulder and puffed. Yunkong vomited a mouthful of blood, but the strength of this palm accelerated yunkong''s speed.


    Although yunkong was injured, the speed of yunkong was not affected at all.


    "It''s really thoughtful, yunkong." ghost you looks at Mingming who is still injured, but still rushes to yunkong in front at a very fast speed and appreciates it.


    Although he suddenly appeared behind yunkong, which exceeded yunkong''s expectation, yunkong had to make a decision in a short moment. Yunkong not only didn''t return to fight, but his body tilted, avoided his key as much as possible, and then used his body to meet this palm in exchange for faster speed.


    As for why ghost you didn''t use weapons to attack yunkong this time, it''s really because yunkong is too sharp. A little hostility on weapons can arouse yunkong''s vigilance.


    This is a perfect ambush. Ghost you is absolutely not allowed to be found by yunkong because of his weapons, and his palm should not be so easy. The cloud took his palm in the air, but it would never be as simple as spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Sure enough, yunkong suddenly stumbled and almost fell, and a mass of black gas on yunkong''s shoulder filled the place where yunkong had just been attacked by ghost, as if it was eroding yunkong''s body.


    However, despite the impact, yunkong has completely reached the edge of the turned up soil. It doesn''t take two seconds for yunkong to rush out from here.


    As for why yunkong should try his best and even jump out of this land Ninja at any cost, in addition to the scope and power of this earth escape ninja, what''s more important is that yunkong wants to use the local Ninja to control the enemy for a period of time. Even if this period of time is only half a minute, yunkong can use this half minute to quickly impulse the edge of the border, Break this barrier.


    Yes, yunkong doesn''t want to fight alone. Although yunkong is not afraid of them, yunkong doesn''t want to spend his great youth with these people. These people are obviously not simple goods. Wanyiyunkong is consumed by them. Who does yunkong cry for injustice.


    Of course, the purpose of Da August and others who just left also makes yunkong doubt. Yunkong suspects that those guys must have carried out some conspiracy.


    Seeing that yunkong was about to rush out of the Ninja range of the rising clods, a human nature appeared in front of yunkong again, and stepped on yunkong very quickly.


    Bang ~ a dull noise hit, and the cloud was unavoidable, which could resist the attack with both hands. After all, yunkong''s speed is terrible enough. In addition, the other party rushed towards him, which makes yunkong have no way to avoid.


    The ripples from the explosion smashed the surrounding area of yunkong directly, and yunkong was beaten out of the tennis ball, "you can''t escape." that is, Rong Leng snorted.


    They want to keep yunkong in their Ninja at all costs. Naturally, they have a purpose. Only when yunkong is temporarily trapped here, can they have the opportunity to perform their duties and use combined Ninja to destroy yunkong.


    Even if you can''t participate in the joint attack Ninja to attack yunkong, you should avoid the impact of the joint attack Ninja as much as possible.


    When yunkong flew out with one punch, Jirong quickly printed. In front of Jirong, soil stabbed yunkong and spread to the distance.


    That is, Rong didn''t chase yunkong, but quickly adjusted his combat state to snipe yunkong.


    However, what let Jirong didn''t expect was that yunkong didn''t rush to the ground again. Instead, he stepped heavily on the ground with the power of his fist, and then jumped down from the sky.

 Chapter 736

    When yunkong fell from the sky, his body was shrouded in orange chakra, and three tails appeared behind yunkong in an instant.


    Yunkong''s two arms bent, "Lei Li hot knife!" yunkong shouted, facing the ghost you who had just slapped yunkong.


    The waist of yunkong''s arm bumps into Guiyou''s body. Boom ~, even this time, yunkong doesn''t use pupil technology to lock Guiyou''s body, but when this powerful chakra touches Guiyou''s body, it''s like a magnet to firmly lock Guiyou''s body.


    Guiyou suddenly changed his face, but after a short impact, Guiyou in front of yunkong suddenly turned into a string of smoke and disappeared in front of yunkong.


    However, yunkong didn''t chase ghost you. After passing by ghost you, yunkong continued to rush forward. Yunkong''s front is just Wuyan and Xiaolin who are pestering yunkong.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Lin''s faces tightened instantly. Yunkong''s sudden counterattack was to finish the first battle, but there was no retreat at this time. If they dared to step back at this time, there would be no need to continue today''s battle.


    "Come on," Xiao Lin and Wu Yan looked at each other, and chakra on them also tried to find a way in an instant. They shot at yunkong like a sharp arrow.


    The orange surveillance collided with the blue arrow incarnated by Xiao Lin and the white surveillance incarnated by Wu Yan.


    Shua, just in the blink of an eye, yunkong, Wuyan and Xiaolin have changed positions. Yunkong''s orange chakra coat has completely disappeared. And on yunkong''s body, there is a transparent hole the size of an egg on both shoulders.


    The attack of Wu Yan and Xiao Lin directly pierced yunkong''s shoulder.


    However, there was no obvious change in yunkong''s face, but he stood up calmly, and the two wounds on his shoulder were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, yunkong shows a indifferent attitude towards the damage in such eyes, but Wuyan and Xiaolin can''t ignore yunkong''s attack on them like yunkong.


    Although there were no obvious wounds on their bodies, the blood on the corners of their mouths was incomparably bright. Although the two huge fingerprints on their bodies have disappeared, they have received different degrees of internal injuries.


    However, at this time, which huge plot of land that Rong turned over with Ninja finally completely turned upside down and smashed into yunkong.


    Wu Yan and Xiao Lin looked at yunkong with a successful conspiracy smile.


    "Why are you so happy? It''s like you can escape." in fact, yunkong is not in a hurry now. It''s just a plot of land. If yunkong really breaks out, a mountain can be cut off directly.


    It''s just that yunkong doesn''t want to reveal his cards in advance when he doesn''t know their cards.


    "Idiot." Xiaolin spit out two words coldly. When the whole plot turned over, Xiaolin and Wuyan disappeared in front of yunkong.


    "Shit, against the psychic skill." yunkong said softly. No wonder Xiaolin and Wuyan attacked him so recklessly.


    "Just can you really kill me so easily?" yunkong raised his two fingers, Shua. When the whole plot was about to turn over, yunkong''s figure flashed and disappeared under the turned plot.


    After a psychic Rune appeared in front of Jirong, Wu Yan and Xiao Lin appeared in front of Jirong. However, at the moment they appeared, Wu Yan and Xiao Lin spit out two mouthfuls of blood.


    Their injuries were definitely not as simple as they showed. Yunkong''s slap was more powerful than the slap Naruto slapped zilaiye. Even Zilai was shot half dead under that slap. Wu Yan and Xiao Lin were prepared, but under this degree of attack, they were definitely not as simple as showing two drops of blood at the corners of their mouths


    "How are you two?" ghost you asked softly. Although yunkong seemed to have cut him in two with one arm just now, in fact, his wound was not very serious.


    His blood boundary and his constitution ensure that his body will not be killed easily.


    "It''s all right," Wu Yan and Xiao Lin stood up after panting for two times. Of course it''s all right now, and they can''t do anything.


    "I think you''re ready. The plot looks strong, but it won''t be long for him." Xiaolin said after standing up.


    Ghost excellent several people nodded. Yes, they never thought that a Tu Dun could kill yunkong. This is simply impossible.


    The four of them did this just to buy time for the four of them to fully exercise ninja.


    Ghost you takes a step forward. Wu Yan and Xiao Lin separate left and right, that is, Rong stands at the end of them.


    "Bang," a light sound. With the determination of their four positions, the four people once again performed ninja, and complex stripes appeared around them. At the same time, four people began to seal quickly.


    Just as the four ghost excellent people were rapidly printing, the cloud space that should have been pressed under the huge stones suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "It seems that you four can''t act at this time." yunkong said softly. In fact, at the moment when yunkong appeared, ghost you and the four of them found yunkong, so yunkong didn''t have to do any sneak attack.


    "Since the four of you can''t move, you should die." yunkong whispered, "Lei Dun? Lei Meng destroys the world." yunkong snorted coldly. This Ninja is a combination of the Ninja that guarded the twelve before yunkong combination and the Ninja that yunkong combination once gave him by his teacher.


    On the basis of ensuring the power of Lei Menglei''s powerful forbidden art, he can exercise this powerful ninja skill alone.


    Ka, a blue lightning fell from the sky and fell on the four of them.


    "Die," said yunkong softly.


    "Return to heaven ~" when yunkong releases Ninja to solve the four people of Guiyou, on the other side, riyurou is also struggling. Three ninjas around him who are the same as her strength or even stronger than her strength are attacking him.


    Find a hostage, this despicable practice can be made by anyone. Although the main purpose of this organization is to test the world and find a way to peace.


    This seemingly noble organization that doesn''t eat fireworks among people, when seeing that someone will threaten their existence, it resolutely chose despicability and shamelessness.


    However, yunkong doesn''t know this.


    When the lightning fell in the sky, a round protective cover like a pot cover also appeared in front of the four of them.


    After a loud bang, the blue light wave covered all the, and the four ghosts were completely submerged in the thunder and lightning.


    The power of a forbidden art can''t be described by people who haven''t really experienced it.


    "Really, it''s a troublesome thing that there is no way to kill!" one of the three ninjas besieging riyurou couldn''t help complaining. The strength of each of them is no weaker than riyurou, or even stronger than riyurou.


    However, because it is necessary to capture riyurou alive, riyurou has persisted in front of them for more than ten minutes.


    The dark ninjas over there have sent out a signal for help. If it goes on like this, a large number of dark ninjas in Muye village will drown them in less than five minutes.


    However, at this time of the battle, riyurou can hardly hold on. The reason why riyurou can still fight is the perseverance of his body.


    "Can''t drag on," the female Ninja snorted coldly. The two ninjas next to her looked at each other. Obviously, they knew that if they dragged on, they might never take riyurou away.


    "Shua Shua," the three bitters shot at riyurou. Although riyurou was a little exhausted, he still turned his body. The three bitters rubbed riyurou''s body and flew past riyurou.


    But immediately, a dark Ninja appeared behind riyurou and grabbed riyurou with one palm.


    "Soft fist!" shouted riyurou, "bang ~" riyurou''s palm just hit the ninja. However, without waiting for Yurou to be happy, the Ninja hit by him suddenly became a stump.


    Two ninjas appeared again behind riyurou, and grabbed riyurou''s arm. If riyurou is energetic now, he can use the Ninja to throw the two ninjas holding his arms out, but it''s a pity that riyurou is exhausted now.


    When the two ninjas grabbed riyurou''s body, the only female Ninja also appeared in front of riyurou''s body and kicked riyurou out.


    Puff, spit out a mouthful of blood to Yurou and hit the trunk of a big tree.


    Before riyurou got up, the female Ninja quickly appeared in front of riyurou, and a crosscut cut cut riyurou out.


    "Got it, get out!" after beating riyurou unconscious, the female Ninja resisted riyurou to him and shouted at several ninjas around him.


    However, they want to withdraw, but the two dark ninjas who protect riyurou won''t let them retreat so easily. Although their strength is far inferior to the Ninjas who attack them.

 Chapter 737

    Facing the obstruction of the two dark ninjas, yunkong''s ninjas who hijacked riyurou certainly won''t show mercy. Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    Three minutes later, more than ten dark ninjas appeared where the two dark ninjas fell. "Hey ~" a dark Ninja quickly squatted down to check the situation of the two dark ninjas, but soon the dark Ninja raised his head and shook his head at one of the dark ninjas.


    Both ninjas have died, but the two dead ninjas also left them a message. One is the code of riyurou, and the other is the direction that will take riyurou away.


    "What?" after the ninja in the dark Department saw the two messages left, his already gloomy face was completely dark.


    "You, go back and report to Lord Huoying immediately. From now on, rescuing riyurou is listed as the first major task. All those who dare to block this task will be killed!" the leader of the dark department quickly appointed a ninja of the dark Department to return to Muye village.


    It''s too serious that riyurou is hijacked. In itself, riyurou is not an important person, but he is yunkong''s wife.


    "Let''s catch up." after the captain of the dark department gave a brief order, he quickly chased up in the direction of riyurou''s disappearance. They have made up their mind to save riyurou at all costs.


    The team leader of the dark Department can almost imagine Ji, the master of fire and shadow of the five generations, getting angry when she learned that this day Yurou was kidnapped.


    But at this time, yunkong doesn''t know the little moves behind the scenes, and yunkong doesn''t have time to think about other things.


    Yunkong''s Lei Dun forbidden technique didn''t kill four ninjas at one fell swoop.


    The chakra pot cover formed above the heads of the four of them firmly protected the four of them. The power of Leidun Ninja destroyed everything around the four of them, but it could not destroy the four of them.


    "Ghost excellent, wait until Ninja is completely completed, and then attack at this level for several times. I''m afraid those chakras we accumulated before have been consumed without release." behind ghost excellent, Wu Yan shouted.


    Stand still and resist the enemy''s Ninja attack. This fighting style is really not in line with Wuyan. For this kind of target behavior, Wu Yan refused from his heart.


    However, Takehiko''s concern is not unreasonable. Their last card is to use these runes to gather the chakra of the four of them and the chakra of their ninja, and use a super forbidden technique to directly erase the cloud space.


    But what they never thought was that they planned to leave yunkong under the overturned stone, but just after the four people left, yunkong jumped out of it, which made their calculated battle deviate.


    "Do it!" at this point, in fact, they can''t help but stop doing it. Just like Wu Yan said, they will attack again for two times. All their efforts to accumulate so much chakra will be in vain.


    Although Guiyou doesn''t believe that yunkong can release this unreasonable powerful ninja without gap.


    At the moment when ghost you shouted to start, the seal of yunkong Wuyan, Xiaolin and Jirong changed instantly. At the same time, the rune under the soles of the four people''s feet lit up in an instant.


    The four people of Guiyou were shrouded in white light, and a small white beam appeared in front of them. The four ghost excellent people standing on the flat ground, with immediate capacity as the fulcrum, unexpectedly floated in mid air.


    "Die." that is, Rong Leng snorted, that is, the light on Rong was instantly dispersed to Wu Yan and Xiao Lin, and then the light converged to Gui you in an instant.


    In front of Guiyou, the white light gradually condensed into a spherical object. With Guiyou''s finger, the football sized spherical chakra crashed into the cloud.


    "Big trouble," yunkong felt big trouble when the white prisoner appeared, because yunkong felt the threat of death under the white sphere


    But fortunately, the other party didn''t directly hit him with the white sphere, but shot him at a distance from him. Although shooting this white chakra into the cloud, it seems to be a more convenient attack.


    However, yunkong is not so worried. Although this attack can kill yunkong with only one hit, this straight-line attack has lost its mobility.


    It''s like naruto''s spiral sword. It''s more convenient when thrown directly, but sometimes it will be flashed by others accidentally.


    The direct attack with Ninja is different, even if your body skill is weaker than the enemy, but if you have this big killer in your palm, the other party will have some fear in his heart.


    Even if your body skill is not as good as the other party, it''s easy to kill the other party with a slap under the other party''s timidity.


    This is why Naruto''s spiral pill is almost omnidirectional and unfavorable. Naruto puts such a big killer directly in the palm of his hand. Although it exposes his cards to a certain extent, it also gives the enemy an unparalleled deterrent.


    Now is not the time for wishful thinking. Even if yunkong takes a breath, he will die if he is not careful in the face of such an attack.


    Ka, yunkong bit the thumb of his hands. When the chakra of the four Guiyou people gathered on Guiyou''s body, yunkong clapped his palms on the ground at the same time, "psychic skill? Five fold Luosheng gate!" yunkong shouted.


    Utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter, five huge iron.


    When the five fold luoshengmen appeared, the white chakra ball in the sky also hit the cloud with a small tail. The whole time seemed to be shrouded in pure white. Under the white chakra ball, the quintuple luoshengmen was like ice and snow splashed with hot water and melted in an instant.


    The blazing light covered everything, and the cloud space was completely wrapped by the white light.


    After performing this move, it seemed that the four of Guiyou were immediately drained of their energy and spirit, and the four of them also fell out of the sky.


    The just hit not only consumed the chakra they gathered in an instant, but also consumed more than half of their own chakra in an instant.


    However, although the four people were tired, they still stood up immediately and looked at the place shrouded by the white light.


    Yunkong, they never thought that yunkong would be so strong. Yunkong''s strength has completely become a mystery in their hearts. When Da August and others fight against Yun Kong again, it seems that Yun Kong is just a little better than Da August. When I let them fight with yunkong, yunkong is also a little better than I let them.


    Now the four of them work together to fight yunkong. Yunkong gives them the feeling that yunkong is a little better than them.


    Mingming is a ninja that must kill yunkong. Now the four of them are not sure whether this must kill Ninja can kill yunkong.


    When the four of Guiyou were standing, several ninjas quickly appeared around the four of them. Surrounded the four of them in the middle. The four of them obviously lost their strength. At this time, the four of their men consciously blocked around them. Let GUI you and the four of them relax, catch a breath and have a rest.


    When the other ninjas stood beside the four ninjas, a voice came from the white chakra storm: "what a powerful ninja!"


    Such a simple sentence changed the faces of all the Ninjas present.


    In the white chakra storm, a figure slowly appeared in front of Guiyou. At this time, the image of yunkong can be said to be very embarrassed.


    But now no one pays attention to the embarrassment of yunkong. All their attention is focused on yunkong.


    Yunkong''s body is stained with blood. The clothes from his left hand to his left arm have disappeared, revealing yunkong''s burned arm. And even if yunkong gives you medical ninja, it can''t be repaired immediately.


    And the corners of yunkong''s mouth are still lying with blood. There is also a huge wound in yunkong''s chest, a torn flash. As for yunkong, only some scratches can be seen on his body. However, looking at those scratches, we can also see how serious yunkong was injured before.


    Around yunkong, Jiuwei chakra''s coat is closest to yunkong. However, at this time, although Jiuwei chakra''s coat still exists, it is like being cut by a knife. Jiuwei chakra is not covered in some places at all.


    Outside the nine tail chakra is the xuzuo Neng displayed by yunkong. Among the purple and black xuzuo Neng, the sternum of xuzuo Neng has been completely broken, and only half of the broken arm is blocked in front of yunkong.


    "I was almost killed." yunkong smiled, but when yunkong opened his mouth, he could still see the blood in yunkong''s mouth.


    "But it''s a pity, so you''re going to die here today!" yunkong''s voice is very calm, but in this calm, Guiyou they heard yunkong''s intention to kill them.


    At the same time, yunkong slowly opened his eyes. Until this time, ghost excellent they found that yunkong had always closed his eyes.


    Looking at yunkong''s blood red eyes and the complex patterns in his eyes, the corners of Guiyou''s mouth spit out his eyes that he has been afraid to meet. "Kaleidoscope write wheel eye."


    Ghost excellent heart a burst of depression.

 Chapter 738

    Ghost you''s depression is not only the depression caused by yunkong''s power, but also the trauma caused to his soul by a man who also had kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    Yu Zhibo ban, ghost you will never forget that his grandfather was stabbed by Yu Zhibo ban when he went to solicit Yu Zhibo ban.


    At that time, the ninja who easily killed his grandfather also had such a pair of blood red eyes.


    Yunkong slowly stretched out his palm. When the palm turned over, there were four bitter brushes in the fingers of the palm. Yunkong''s palm shook, and the four bitter brushes shot at the four people of Guiyou.


    The bitter supreme thunder light flashes, which makes the sharp thunder Dun Ninja''s ability to stab stronger.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    However, while the Ninjas under Guiyou and their men were desperate to protect them, their subordinates who also consumed huge chakra were hurt by yunkong.


    However, the injuries of these ninjas were only the beginning. With a flash of thunder, yunkong''s body flashed past the Ninjas around the protected ghost you.


    After the cloud flashed through, the Ninjas around Guiyou and them each had several wounds and blood. Originally, the strength of their subordinates did not need to be excellent, and the Ninja just prepared also caused a great loss to their chakra.


    It''s not just ghost you who are exhausted, but also ghost you''s men.


    Now they come to stop yunkong and protect Guiyou and others. They are basically taking their own lives to protect the name of Guiyou ninja.


    Yunkong admires them, but Yunkai will not show mercy.


    In fact, yunkong has also been seriously injured. Just now, the Ninja can cause such a serious consumption to ghost excellent people. Of course, the power of poor students will not only break yunkong''s external protection. Yunkong is holding his breath now.


    According to yunkong''s idea, he quickly killed Guiyou and others when they ran out of manpower, but yunkong didn''t expect that they were so loyal that they would rather trade their lives for the lives of Guiyou.


    However, yunkong is now at the end of a powerful crossbow. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to kill Guiyou, he doesn''t know what they will continue to do.


    Although Guiyou''s men are admirable, their admiration belongs to admiration. Yunkong moves his hand, but there is no ambiguity at all. Shua, Shua, after a few knives, several ninjas protecting Guiyou and them were killed by yunkong again.


    "Where can I find such loyal subordinates? As their boss, I admire them for their peace of mind when they exchange their lives for yours." yunkong backhanded and killed a ninja who suddenly jumped at yunkong in the process of retreating one step.


    "Bastard!" however, when yunkong kills this subordinate of Guiyou, Guiyou suddenly rushes up and bumps into yunkong.


    Shua, at the moment of crisis, yunkong carried the black blade in his hand behind his body in an instant. However, beyond yunkong''s expectation, the ninja who bumped into him this time was not Guiyou, but one of Guiyou''s men.


    Pang ~ Guiyou''s subordinates stand on the black blade behind yunkong, making yunkong''s body stagger. When yunkong stumbled forward, Guiyou slipped and appeared under yunkong, kicking yunkong''s ankle.


    Yunkong was already unstable. In addition, he was suddenly attacked by ghost you on his feet. Yunkong rushed out in front of him.


    No one will miss the opportunity to beat a drowning dog, especially yunkong, who killed several loyal enemies of Guiyou. In the process of the unprecedented rush of the cloud, ghost you and several of them seemed to have negotiated and shot at the cloud.


    However, although yunkong was exhausted, there was still some resistance. Yunkong forced his body to twist and cut all the suffering away from him with a knife.


    In fact, according to the amount of chakra of yunkong, yunkong did not release very powerful ninja. Chakra should not consume so fast, but just said that yunkong was hurt much more seriously by the joint attack of ghost excellent people than he showed.


    Therefore, a large number of chakras in yunkong are constantly stimulating yunkong cells to activate them, so as to repair the injured parts.


    After yunkong cut kuwu with a knife, he put his arm on the ground and turned over and fell to the ground.


    "Hahaha, yunkong, you are at the end of a powerful crossbow." looking at yunkong, who is half kneeling on the ground, ghost you gasped, but laughed loudly.


    Yunkong is not strong enough to completely ignore them, that is, their attack on yunkong has actually produced a powerful effect.


    "I was almost cheated by you. I thought you were really strong enough to be unmatched, but I didn''t expect it, hahaha." ghost you laughed loudly.


    After pointing out this point, Wu Yan, who was around GUI you, also showed a smile on their faces. After all, the clouds just made them feel unmatched.


    But suddenly after learning that yunkong was actually hurt as badly as they were, Wu Yan and several others were in a happy mood.


    At least they understand one thing, that is, yunkong is not invincible. If they continue to fight, the winner is not certain.


    Yunkong, who was exposed to the fact that he was seriously injured, was very upset, but soon calmed down.


    Although he was seriously injured, after several of them knew about it, it greatly improved their morale to a certain extent.


    But this may not be without benefits. Yunkong doesn''t have to force himself to fight. Yunkong can actively adjust his state and arrange his tactics according to his physical condition.


    "You''re right. I''m really seriously injured." yunkong stood up and said slowly.


    "But even if I was seriously injured and killed you, I believe I still have that ability." yunkong pointed to Guiyou with a black blade in his hand. Yunkong''s mouth smiled and didn''t look at Guiyou.


    Xiaolin gave yunkong a white look. "Do you think this psychological war has an effect on us?" she took the lead in rushing out, shaking her hand, and three bitters have been shot at yunkong.


    Since everyone''s chakra is not enough, let''s go back to the original physical duel. But this time, without the fancy Ninja at the beginning, the body skill duel looks simpler, but more bloody.


    The black blade in yunkong''s hand shook again and flew painlessly. Now even chakra with thunder attribute on painless, Xiaolin can''t do it for the time being.


    When yunkong swings kuwu away, Xiaolin suddenly kneels on her legs and slides to yunkong. At the same time, the two kuwu in her hands cut to yunkong''s legs.


    Yunkong jumped suddenly, just as Xiaolin''s two branches jumped forward. When yunkong jumped up, one of their subordinates behind Xiaolin took the opportunity to plug in and wanted to mend yunkong''s knife behind Xiaolin.


    After all, Xiaolin rushed out too suddenly. Ghost you didn''t react for the time being. Instead, Xiaolin''s men stared at Xiaolin at any time. When Xiaolin rushed up, Xiaolin''s subordinates rushed out.


    Without waiting for Xiaolin''s department to hold kuwuji to yunkong, yunkong who jumped into the air has taken the lead in cutting down. Bang ~ no choice but, Xiaolin''s department holds kuwuji to resist the black blade cut by yunkong.


    However, in the imagination, the great power of yunkong''s cutting did not come. When talking about the cutting of the black blade, yunkong suddenly released the black blade in his hand.


    Therefore, when Xiaolin''s subordinates held up the bitterness in their hands, Yun empty handed bitterness had rushed into his arms. The next result was no accident. The pain in yunkong''s hand mercilessly cut through the throat of Xiaolin''s subordinates.


    When Xiaolin''s subordinate''s throat was cut off with the bitter nothing in his hand, yunkong''s body tilted back, and the bitter nothing in his hand would suddenly be thrown behind him. Meanwhile, in the process of leaning back, yunkong took the black blade he had just released into his hand.


    Yunkong kicks Xiaolin''s subordinates whose throat is cut off by him. Xiaolin''s corpse bumps into Wuyan who rushes to yunkong.


    Pang ~ there was a soft noise in the sky. The pain thrown by yunkong shot Xiaolin''s backhand at his pain without bouncing. Yunkong''s backward body immediately turned to the side, rotating and standing up.


    Behind yunkong''s upright body, Guiyou appeared beside yunkong. At this time, yunkong was rotating like a top, and the black blade cut out from time to time, blocking all the attacks of Guiyou stabbing yunkong.


    When yunkong stood up, yunkong suddenly retreated. When Xiaolin and Wuyan surrounded, he jumped out of the total range of three people.


    It''s just that yunkong doesn''t seem to see where he retreats. One of Guiyou is not here, just waiting for the rabbit.


    Pang ~ the sound of weapon collision remembered that yunkong flashed past the Ninja waiting for a rabbit. After yunkong flashed past the ninja, the blood on the Ninja suddenly flew out.


    In a short interleaving moment, yunkong held the black blade to resist the suffering process in the Ninja''s hand, and also cut off the Ninja''s heart pulse with the black blade in his hand.


    "All of you step back and hurry to restore your chakra. Many of you ninjas are not good at melee. Going up like this will only kill you in vain." yunkong killed two of their subordinates in an instant after dodging the joint attack of GUI you.


    Ghost you can''t afford this loss. At least his subordinates have the strength of tolerance on the elite. However, it''s not worth the death because chakra is lack of energy and is slaughtered like cutting melons and vegetables by yunkong.

 Chapter 739

    After Guiyou gave the order, the subordinates around Guiyou quickly retreated away from yunkong. They are not machines and naturally feel fear.


    However, the training for a long time did not allow them to escape halfway. This time, Guiyou gave them an order. At the right time, they quickly left yunkong''s side.


    "Are you sure that only the four of you are my opponents?" yunkong looked at Guiyou and sneered. What is Guiyou playing? Of course, yunkong knows.


    Ghost you and the four of them work together to trap yunkong and let their subordinates stay away from yunkong to ensure their own safety, quickly restore their physical strength and follow chakra. In this way, when the four of them feel weak, they can replace them with their subordinates.


    In the face of yunkong''s sarcasm, GUI you smiled contemptuously. Now everyone is exhausted and at the end of strength. The final result of the battle is to see who is more tenacious and who can persist in this battle.


    Ghost you suddenly jumped and rushed to yunkong''s body. He stabbed yunkong in the middle of his fingers. Yunkong''s body thought about one side and dodged a stab from Guiyou. Then yunkong also impolitely cut the black blade from the sky to Guiyou.


    Guiyou quickly stretched out his hand and stepped back. Guiyou wants to retreat, but yunkong is a little powerful.


    In the process of Guiyou''s retreat, yunkong quickly follows up and appears in front of Guiyou. The handle reverses and hits Guiyou. Well ~, yunkong didn''t retreat. Black blade cut Guiyou again, which exceeded Guiyou''s expectation. The handle hit Guiyou''s body. Hit the ghost and flew out.


    Ghost you''s chest was stuffy. Because of the collision of cloud space, ghost you bent down and gasped for a while. Then yunkong quickly appeared in front of Guiyou. This time, the black blade was raised well. Yunkong had enough strength and cut the dead Guiyou with a knife.


    Unfortunately, things are doomed to fail. The three people around ghost you are not just eating but not working. Having been behind them without active attack, Rong Yishan appeared in front of yunkong. A fly kicked yunkong on the shoulder and kicked yunkong away from Guiyou.


    Yunkong rolled on the ground with a black blade in his hand and removed the strength of ghost you''s kick on him. As soon as yunkong rolled and stood up, he put the black blade in front of him in advance.


    When yunkong raised the black blade in his hand, Wu Yan cut to yunkong with two handles of bitterness. Bang Bang ~, two impacts, Mars flashed and disappeared, and the cloud kicked back again.


    Yunkong has just stood up. Now his foothold is not stable. He is not suitable to fight with Wuyan for the time being. Only in the process of yunkong retreating, Xiao Lin knew when she had been ambushed on the way of yunkong retreating.


    In the process of yunkong retreating, Xiaolin''s body flashed past yunkong.


    Bang bang, this time it was two collision sounds, and a blood line flew out from the side of yunkong''s body. Wu Yan followed yunkong closely and kicked yunkong''s chest.


    Yunkong''s body flew out upside down. This time, yunkong couldn''t turn in midair as before, and then landed steadily.


    Bang ~ yunkong hit the ground on his back and hit the ground.


    "Hahaha," Wu Yan laughed twice, "yunkong, it seems that you are not as powerful as we thought, and you are just so. Thanks to my second-hand preparation, it seems unnecessary now!"


    In the face of Wuyan''s clamor, yunkong didn''t speak and silently wiped away a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth. "Second hand preparation?" yunkong stood up and said to himself.


    The second-hand preparation refers to the preparation of which side. Yunkong''s mind has changed rapidly. Wu Yan''s second-hand ready to listen to Wu Yan''s tone is the plan that Wu Yan will start after they fail.


    Wu Yan, what can they do if they fail? Of course, fight back against yunkong. But they can''t do anything with all their strength, so what can they do next?


    Following this idea, yunkong''s face became very ugly for a moment. Yunkong has thought of what their second-hand preparation is.


    To deal with yunkong, if they fail in this battle, that is to say, they are not yunkong''s opponents in the frontal confrontation. So if you want to deal with yunkong, you can only attack yunkong from the side, or you can only engage in some conspiracy to deal with yunkong.


    What kind of conspiracy works best for yunkong? At that time, yunkong''s relatives were hijacked. You should know that yunkong is not alone. Yunkong is not only a person with a family, but also a person with a family.


    It is difficult for Wuyan to attack yunkong''s parents. Yunkong''s parents always have a secret team around them, and yunkong''s father and mother will hardly leave Muye village.


    If you want to fight yunkong''s parents in Muye village, you will disturb the dark part around yunkong''s parents. Yunkong''s parents are in Muye village again. Once there is any trouble, a large number of ninjas will arrive. It is free to say that Wuyan''s purpose is not yunkong''s parents, so Wuyan''s purpose is only yunkong''s wife, riyurou.


    "Bastard, it seems that you really want to die!" yunkong shouted violently.


    It seems that you already know. Wu Yan took a look at yunkong. Yunkong''s brain reacted quickly and immediately saw through their plans.


    However, when yunkong drank violently, the four ninjas of Guiyou shouted in one voice: good chance.


    The four people looked at each other. They quickly unified their opinions and rushed to the cloud. And behind the four ninjas of Guiyou, their subordinates also held back, and several people joined forces to shoot a huge fire at yunkong.


    "Boom ~" the heaven and earth shook. The flames emitted by Guiyou''s subordinates exploded and smashed directly in front of yunkong, and rushed to yunkong''s Guiyou. The four of them also opened their eyes and looked at the front.


    The dust dispersed, revealing the cloud sky wrapped in purple and black chakra. "I didn''t intend to use this move. Now it seems that I don''t have to. You bastards should die."


    Yunkong''s eyes have once again become kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. As yunkong takes a step forward, chakra on yunkong''s body is rapidly materialized, and a huge skeleton appears in front of yunkong.


    But this is not the end, but just the beginning. This is only the skeleton of the half body, with both hands bound. Behind the skeleton, it is like two huge wings spreading, but it is not wings.


    Layers of armor pieces also quickly appeared on chakra body. "Perfect body must be capable!" yunkong shouted.


    Xiao Lin''s eyes widened strangely, even shaking uncontrollably because of fear.


    In front of Xiaolin''s body, a giant as big as a hill stood in front of them, and yunkong was on the top of the giant, staring at them coldly.


    "Mole ants will not become dragons because they exist for a long time. Mole ants are mole ants." Yun Kong coldly lowered his head and glanced at Xiao Lin and the four of them.


    To be honest, yunkong is also the first time to display all Xu Zuo Neng. Only after all the xuzuo nenghu are displayed, will yunkong realize the arrogance of yuzhiboban in those years.


    Under the blessing of xuzuo nenghu, even though yunkong is relatively calm, yunkong''s heart also has a feeling of dance only.


    "If there are any cards left, take them out quickly, or the fate of the four of you will come to an end." yunkong sneered. Yunkong still expanded. If it was the previous yunkong, he would never make such a sneer. He would only pull out his knife and directly cut Guiyou them.


    Ghost you raised his head and looked at the clouds in the sky. His eyes were full of envy, but this envy was well hidden by him.


    "Since it''s his kindred, it''s no surprise to be able to use this ninja." ghost you said to himself.


    "However, over the years, I am no longer a ninja who is frightened by this big guy." when Xiaolin and them tremble, Guiyou suddenly stands up with a smile.


    "Everybody, what''s to be afraid of? We are the invincible village and the master of the world!" ghost you cheered loudly.


    For thousands of years, like God, they have always looked down on the fighting on this earth. It can even be said that they are the oldest organization. They are the forbearance sect founded by the six immortals.


    At the beginning, the two sons of the six immortals, Indra and Asura, fought against each other, and the forbearance sect was also divided into two groups of clothes under Indra and Asura.


    But not all ninjas took part in that war. There are some ninjas among the Ninjas who don''t want to take part in this fraternal infighting.


    So this part of ninjas left the original ninjas and came down as a new ninjas. Because of the war between Indra and Asura, the forbearance sect founded by the six immortals has long disappeared in the long river of history.


    "For thousands of years, we have been paying attention to the whole tolerance world and looking forward to finding a way to achieve permanent peace in this unpredictable world." ghost you looked back at Wuyan and said to them. At the same time, he looked at his subordinates farther away.


    "The long river of history has preserved us, so that our forbearance can be passed down from generation to generation. We are the witnesses of this land and we are the masters of this land." ghost you shouted loudly. I don''t know whether his words are comforting those restless ninjas or himself.


    With GUI you''s eloquence, the Ninjas who have fallen into despair are gradually in high spirits.

 Chapter 740

    But it is obvious that yunkong is not interested in listening to ghost you''s inspiring words. The huge xuzuo Neng Hu in front of ghost you gradually pulls out the long knife in his hand, and a huge chakra knife appears on the black xuzuo Neng Hu in yunkong.


    "Cut," yunkong drank softly. Xuzuo nenghu put chakra''s knife in front of him, gave a slight meal, and then suddenly the suitcase was packed with several ghost excellent people.


    Shua ~ chakra flashed, only a black chakra blade almost split the sky, and the huge chakra blade flew into the sky.


    This time, the earth shook and the mountains shook. When Guiyou came back, it seemed that a sky mat appeared among the four of them, and a deep ditch of more than ten meters separated them.


    The deep ditch extended to the sky and cut a mountain far away from them in half.


    When yunkong cut out this knife, yunkong looked up and looked at the sky. Although the horizon seemed to have no change, yunkong''s eyes showed a sense of pride. Yunkong''s knife completed another thing besides attacking Guiyou.


    Yunkong''s earth shaking knife cut through the barrier where Guiyou trapped yunkong.


    Yunkong sneers. The development of the situation is more and more inclined to yunkong.


    Just when yunkong cut off the whole border, qimukakashi, who was on the way back to Muye village, suddenly stopped and jumped on the top of the branch.


    Kakashi pushed away his protective forehead and revealed his writing wheel eye. "There is a huge chakra. What happened," Kakashi thought in his heart.


    When Kakashi stared at the distance, Zilai and Naruto quickly appeared beside Kakashi.


    "What''s the matter, Kakashi."


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Kakashi."


    Zilai also asked Naruto separately. Zilai also felt the vibration of that place, but after all, he didn''t have a writing wheel eye like Kakashi. Although the writing wheel eye is not as good as the white eye in overlooking, it can be said that it is more than the top than the bottom. At least at this time, Zilai and others still need to rely on Kakashi''s writing wheel eye to indicate what happened to them.


    "There is a huge chakra in the sky over there. I doubt there are strong players fighting there," Kakashi replied.


    Naruto several people nodded. Although they didn''t see it, they also felt a depressed feeling in the distance. Is there such a strong man fighting in the land of fire?


    The idea flashed in the hearts of several ninjas in Muye village almost at the same time.


    "Well, Mr. Kakashi, shall we go and have a look?" Naruto asked after thinking about it. "I feel that place is not far from the air castle of kontolerance."


    Even Naruto realized this, and Kakashi and others have already realized this. But it is precisely because they are all aware of this that they can''t grasp the specific situation and don''t know how to act.


    Kakashi, they had just left a place and this happened. It is likely that this thing is a bait for their action. Although they have hardly experienced any battle, they have marched for more than an hour. It takes nearly an hour and a half to run back. If they hit the enemy ambush, they may suffer heavy losses.


    Just as Kakashi and lumaru were wondering whether to go to find out, a flying eagle rushed at Kakashi.


    Kakashi raised his hand and took over the letter Eagle rushing down from the sky. Naturally, Ji, master of fire shadow of the fifth generation, knew the trace of their group, but what happened that made the fire shadow of the fifth generation use them, ninjas who didn''t even return to the village.


    Kakashi opened the scroll on the eagle''s back. Just after a glance, Kakashi''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Kakashi." Kakashi''s undisguised look naturally attracted the attention of Naruto and others. Kakashi did not speak, but handed the scroll to ziliya.


    Not surprisingly, I also sighed deeply after seeing the contents on the scroll, "trouble."


    When Zilai sighed, Naruto grabbed the scroll in Zilai''s hand, "what, someone sneaked into the country of fire and tied riyurou near Muye village. Who is so bold that he dares to tie people in Muye village?" Naruto said angrily.


    Naruto is just angry that ninjas in their Muye village have been kidnapped, but not everyone is as stupid as Naruto, such as lumaru, zhinai, sasai, and even Sakura and rihata. Although Naruto knows that riyurou is his teacher''s mother, Naruto doesn''t know that his daughter-in-law of yunkong teacher is called riyurou.


    "Hatada, it seems that you are the ninja of the Japanese clan. Do you know?" Naruto asked in a low voice.


    But Naruto doesn''t know the seriousness of this matter. Others can know, especially lumaru. In an instant, lumaru''s eyes looked at the place where kakasi said the huge chakra existed in the distance.


    Moreover, riyurou''s identity is too special, yunkong''s wife, but this is enough to make many ninjas and even film level strong men treat each other equally.


    Moreover, riyurou is also a ninja with elite tolerance strength.


    "So, the kidnapping of riyurou is likely to be related to yunkong, or the other party can''t do anything about yunkong. At least it can''t get an advantage from yunkong in the frontal battle, so it can only hit yunkong''s body and threaten yunkong."


    "Lord Huoying''s opinion is to save riyurou at all costs," Nara lumaru said softly, which is almost beyond doubt.


    Not to mention that yunkong received threats from the enemy in the battle, once yunkong heard that his wife was kidnapped after returning to Muye village, even Nara lumaru, who was afraid of trouble, had the urgency to solve this kind of thing.


    At that time, I''m afraid it''s not just Muye village shaking, but the whole Ninja will shake three times.


    Kakashi nodded gently. "Now I think it''s necessary for us to explore what happened there. I''m afraid it''s very possible." Kakashi and Zilai also looked at each other, and the two nodded slightly.


    "New task, let''s go back to the place where we just went to find out what happened in Kara. There may be a strong enemy village there, so we must be vigilant." Kakashi looked at the people and said, "at the same time, I guess that the destination of those ninjas who kidnapped riyurou may also be that place. Maybe the other party will have someone to pick up, so we''ll go all out."


    Kakashi said that Naruto had rushed out first when he spoke.


    "It seems that the border has been destroyed by me." yunkong smiled at GUI you and others, "but don''t worry, I won''t run away. I won''t go anywhere until I kill you! Don''t run away."


    Although yunkong''s words were witty, the killing intention in the words almost broke through the sky. At the same time, Zuo Neng raised chakra''s blade again.


    "Ha ha, run!" Guiyou laughed. "Are you looking down on us? Do you really think xuzuo can be invincible? I learned it 50 years ago!" Guiyou shouted.


    When xuzuo nenghu raised the chakra blade in his hand, ghost you began to seal suddenly and quickly. "When you arrive at the fairy, you can only use this Ninja!" ghost you shouted.


    With the cry of ghost you, Wu Yan, even let them understand that there is no other way to go now. Although there are only four of them left now, this Ninja may not be complete, but now they have only one ninja that can compete with yunkong suzanohu.


    However, after using this ninja, even if they can defeat yunkong, it is only a tragic victory.


    Shua, the huge chakra blade was cut off by yunkong again. The earth and mountains shook again. But this time, xuzuo nenghu''s knife failed to cut down completely.


    A black fog covered ghost you. They blocked yunkong''s body.


    "What happened?" yunkong thought in his heart that the fog in front of yunkong was gradually expanding. Soon, this fog became almost the same size as the mature body xuzuo Neng displayed by yunkong.


    But this is only the beginning. In the fog, huge soil columns rise and quickly fill the whole soil column, and the fog begins to materialize and gradually merge into the middle of the soil.


    A huge yellow giant began to form in front of you with the influx of fog.


    "Is this?" yunkong''s pupil inched. At the same time, the earthy giant pushed his hands forward and pushed yunkong''s xuzuo Neng back two steps.


    After pushing xuzuo nenghu away, a lightning appeared on the body surface of the earth yellow giant, forming a set of armor made of lightning on the body surface of the earth yellow giant, and then a wind escape Ninja formed a rope wrapped around the left hand of the earth yellow giant.


    Roar ~, after all this, the Yellow giant roared, and the invisible waves bloomed around the Yellow giant.


    The earth yellow giant''s side collapsed in an instant, and the ripples made the cloud empty xuzuo Neng retreat half a step again.


    "This is the real power, unparalleled power." ghost you appeared on the giant''s head, ha ha.


    This is the power he dreamed of, which can rival the sword that caused his nightmare.


    "Yunkong, the real battle has just begun now. I hope you won''t let me down." ghost you shouted, pointing to yunkong.

 Chapter 741

    Ghost you laughed. Of course, if only the fool who was aware of the danger was there, not only didn''t escape thousands of miles, but rushed up without knowing his life and death, and was finally killed by the cloud. The Yellow giant''s right hand still lacks a weapon to take advantage of. Is chakra, the original destroyed fool with two attributes, the sharpest sword among them.


    "The ignorant are fearless." facing the arrogant ghost you, Yun Kong snorted coldly. Xu Zuo Neng, who had just stepped back, quickly took a step forward, and the huge chakra blade in his hand cut horizontally at the ghost you.


    Ghost you laughs. When yunkong''s huge chakra blade cuts over, the giant''s right arm is set up like an Optimus, blocking the chakra blade cut over by yunkong.


    Boom ~ the mountain just split from the middle branch by yunkong''s knife behind Guiyou is cut off by yunkong''s sword again.


    However, Guiyou manipulated the giant to block xuzuo Neng Hu. At the same time, the giant smashed xuzuo Neng Hu''s head with a fist, that is, the crystal where yunkong stood.


    "Huodun? Haohuoqiu''s skill." the giant''s huge fist gradually formed in front of yunkong, but yunkong didn''t manipulate xuzuo nenghu to step back. Now xuzuo nenghu is wrestling with the giant. When you step back, you will fall into passivity.


    Boom ~ when the giant''s fist hit, it was like suzanneng spewed out a huge flame. The flame hit the giant''s fist and knocked the giant''s fist to one side.


    At the same time, the momentum of the flame did not decrease and hit Guiyou again.


    At this time, ghost you suddenly hated the ninja who claimed his own death. If he is here now, both Shuidun and Huodun can easily solve the Huodun Ninja released by yunkong.


    But now anger is anger, but people can''t come back from death. They are now at a disadvantage. "Earth escape? Multiple earth flow walls."


    When the fireball continues to hit ghost you, the layers of wall in front of ghost you appear out of thin air.


    After the flash of fire, all the earth walls were immediately smashed, but the fireball had dissipated in front of ghost you.


    "Well done!" ghost you praised. The giant''s right hand was instantly wrapped by lightning. "Lightning!" ghost you shouted, and the giant''s right hand went to the cloud with a lightning hammer.


    "Thousand birds!" yunkong shouted at the same time. Xuzuo nenghu''s left hand was like a knife and cut at the giant.


    Suzanneng was holding the chakra blade, and his right hand just collided with the giant''s fist.


    Boom ~ a lacquered black chakra ball burst from between suzanneng and the giant.


    "Is it there? This powerful fluctuation can be felt from so far away. Is the scope of this battle the tail beast fighting?" Kakashi said softly while leading the Ninjas in Muye village to move forward quickly.


    "Tailed beast?" Zilai replied, "if yunkong is angry, his destructive power is almost the same as tailed beast."


    But Kakashi and Zilai did not expect that the same team was moving forward quickly not far from their journey.


    However, their image is much worse than Kakashi and others, especially many of these ninjas have injuries. The most important thing is that they carry a ninja forward at the same time. Because of this ninja, their speed is pulled down a lot.


    "What''s crazy about the Ninjas in Muye village? Even the ordinary ninjas in Muye village are so fierce. One of the Ninjas in the dark is terrified as the team moves forward.


    The ninja in Muye village is crazy. This fighting style should never appear on the ninja in Muye village. If it is the village of blood fog, it can be justified, but the ninja of Muye village, which has always pursued peace, should be so fierce.


    Even an ordinary Zhongren in Muye village dared to stop them carelessly. But it is precisely because of the fierce and fearless fighting method of the Ninjas in Muye village that the number of ninjas in their three teams has been sharply reduced to four.


    The remaining five ninjas are forced to stay behind for one reason or another, but as things stand now, those ninjas who stay behind can''t keep up.


    "This just shows the importance of the Ninja we kidnapped. Maybe it can save our whole organization because of this woman," one of the female ninjas said softly.


    "Is it a bit alarmist to save our whole organization? Who else can threaten our organization?" the complaining Ninja smiled and said.


    "Will it threaten?" the female Ninja didn''t speak. The female Ninja looked at the distance. Kakashi and others could feel the storm of the battle. Of course, the female Ninja also felt the storm of the battle, and it is likely that their organization was at a disadvantage in the battle.


    If their organization had the ability to deal with the Ninja named yunkong, then their organization would not engage in such dirty means.


    Even the female Ninja felt the abuse of this action. It is basically impossible for their arrogant organization to accept this practice.


    But now no one in their organization disputes this behavior. What does this mean? Their leaders really have no confidence in whether they can deal with yunkong.


    "Stop talking. If you have so much strength to complain, you''d better save some strength to hurry." when the Ninjas just wanted to speak, the female Ninja decisively ordered to stop the Ninjas'' discussion.


    The black chakra shrouded the cloud sky. Suzanohu was a giant who exercised Ninja with Guiyou and others.


    At this time, the whole valley seemed to fall back into a quiet environment, "cut the beard." a cold drink came from the cloud in the black chakra, and a sword spirit flew out of the black chakra, cutting the whole black chakra in half.


    After a knife, the black chakra broke instantly. The giant crossed his hands in front of his chest and held the chakra knife cut by yunkong.


    One and a half of the giant''s legs fell to the ground, and the lightning formed a new constant armor, which flickered continuously.


    "Drink ~" ghost you shouted, pushed his arms and pushed yunkong''s xuzuo Neng out. Then when yunkong''s xuzuo Neng Hu retreated, the half kneeling giant threw his arm, and a rope formed by wind escape on his left arm flew out and wound under yunkong''s feet.


    Ghost you pulls down. When he retreats, Xu Zuo Neng has an unstable foothold and leans back on the ground.


    Boom ~ suzanneng almost fell to the ground, and the violent vibration made the cloud empty with a mouthful of blood. The violent vibration tore the wound that yunkong had just healed.


    However, the attack of the ghost superior didn''t end here. The giant pulled the rope at xuzuo Neng Hu''s feet, pulled xuzuo Neng Hu to his side, and hit xuzuo Neng Hu''s abdomen with a fist.


    The xuzuo nenghu of the cloud space caused a violent sensation again, as if it would collapse in the next second. Suzanneng has not landed yet. The giant pulls suzanneng back again.


    "It''s endless." now yunkong is also fierce. Xu Zuo Neng doesn''t make any defense when flying to the giant. The chakra blade in his hand is directly held high and cut at the giant.


    Boom ~, suzanneng stood on the giant''s shoulder with a knife. Chakra''s blade was like a wooden stick and directly patted the giant out.


    At the same time, the chakra blade in suzanneng''s hand turned and tied the rope tied to the soles of suzanneng''s feet. The giant fell to the ground and hit the ground into a deep pit.


    "It''s over. The battle has been going on for a long time now." yunkong snorted coldly. During yunkong''s speech, the huge blade in xuzuo nenghu''s hand disappeared in yunkong''s hand. At the same time, a shield similar to yunkong kaleidoscope writing wheel eye appeared in front of yunkong.


    The top six sword tips butted together and slowly turned in front of yunkong, "the wheel of judgment!" yunkong grabbed the middle of the shield.


    The rotating shield was like the entrance of a black hole. Suzanneng slowly pulled a sword out of the middle of the shield. "The spirit sword cloth is all for the soul!" yunkongdi drank. From the wheel of judgment, the soul sword slowly appeared in yunkongdi''s xuzuo nenghu''s hand.


    "Ready to die?" Yun Kong said softly after gasping. It''s very difficult to summon this sword with xuzuo nenghu, even if it''s yunkong.


    It is said that this sword can directly cut the soul of the murderer. Its function is similar to the ten fist sword of Yuzhi Bo weasel, but the cloud sky spirit sword Budu yuhun, a famous sword commonly known as Buliu sword, directly wipes the soul of the murderer. Of course, yunkong thought the name Buliu sword was not domineering at all, so yunkong directly renamed him yuhun sword.


    Of course, yuzhibo weasel''s ten fist sword is to seal people''s soul. It''s not as domineering as the soul sword in yunkong''s hand.


    While yunkong tried his best to summon the soul sword, Guiyou also manipulated the giant to stand up. Seeing yunkong''s solemn call for a sword, Guiyou also understood that the last blow had arrived.


    The giant''s left hand shook, and the rope formed by chakra, the wind attribute wrapped around his left hand, quickly stretched straight, forming a giant wind escape sword. At the same time, the thunder attribute chakra''s armor on the giant''s body dissipated on the giant, and condensed into another giant sword formed by thunder and electricity on the giant''s right hand.


    "Well, let''s have a showdown." Guiyou Leng hum said. In the face of the oppression of yunkong, Guiyou is worthy of being a generation of owls. He also put all his power on the attack and gave up his defense directly.


    When the giant threw his hands, the giant sword formed by lightning and the giant sword formed by wind blade instantly cut everything around the giant.

 Chapter 742

    The giant slowly lifted the thunder and lightning giant sword and wind blade giant sword into the air. Because ghost you and others broke out with all their strength, chakra formed a unique field around the giant.


    While Guiyou and others were waiting with all their strength, the wheel of judgment in front of xuzuo Neng appeared on xuzuo Neng''s left arm when xuzuo Neng slipped.


    Xuzuo Neng Hu raised his soul sword with both hands high. Around xuzuo Neng Hu, the same powerful momentum erupted from xuzuo Neng Hu in the cloud.


    Xuzuo nenghu''s head was gradually raised. While xuzuo nenghu''s head was raised, yunkong stared at the giant manipulated by Guiyou and others opposite.


    Similarly, the ghost you opposite yunkong is almost staring at yunkong with the same look.


    Suddenly, the corner of yunkong''s mouth tilted up and showed a wisp of smile, "Shua Shua." when the corner of yunkong''s mouth tilted up, xuzuo Neng at the foot of yunkong rushed to each other at the same time with the giant controlled by Guiyou.


    This time, there was no complicated fight. Xuzuo nenghu crossed with the giant. After a flash, xuzuo nenghu called for a position with the giant.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment, and suzanneng almost crossed with the giant, as if nothing had happened.


    However, after this moment of silence, the earth shattered by the sword edge collapsed because of a little vibration.


    The continuous crashing sound drowned the calm moment in an instant. At the moment when the earth was shattered, Kakashi''s party and the party who kidnapped riyurou came to the valley of yunkong battle almost at the same time.


    "Is this yunkong?" Kakashi looked at the black giant in shock, but a huge broken crack spread all over yunkong''s whole body.


    "I didn''t expect yunkong to be so strong." Kakashi said softly. Kakashi always thought that he was not much different from yunkong, but from now on, Kakashi realized that yunkong was far better than him.


    Zilai has already seen the strength of yunkong, so Zilai is not surprised by this, but that the other party is not weaker than yunkong, and even forces yunkong to this point.


    "Is this teacher yunkong''s strength? It''s really too strong."


    When the Ninjas in Muye village were talking here, the female Ninja opposite also came to Da August and others. And there are only three people left who used to be in their hands. These three people can only say that they run fast enough and are not affected by the battle between yunkong and Guiyou.


    "August, is this?" Xiaoman asked in surprise, looking at the terrain she couldn''t recognize in the valley. It''s a very obvious thing what da August can say.


    "Boss, the impact of their battle with yunkong," Da August replied bitterly.


    As a result of the battle, the two sides have not yet decided the outcome.


    "By the way, did the female Ninja bring it?" looking at Xiaoman around him, Da August looked a little surprised because Xiaoman was injured. Think that Xiaoman, who is called the sixth Luocha in the organization, was injured. He looked incredible in August.


    Because of this, he asked Xiaoman whether he had caught riyurou in August.


    Xiaoman nodded, "there will be no mistake when I get out of the horse."


    After hearing Xiaoman''s answer, Da August nodded a little relaxed. He put forward the matter of taking hostages. Although Da August didn''t want his suggestion to be useful, it seems that the development of things can''t follow Da August''s wish, because now the daily rain and softness may become the last card in their hands.


    Looking at Da August''s form, Xiaoman kicked Da August angrily, "why do you think we will lose?" Xiaoman said impolitely. When did their organization lose.


    Bang ~ the sound of landing suddenly attracted many people''s attention. Yunkong''s xuzuo nenghu''s war soul sword fell to the ground powerlessly.


    After the soul cutting sword fell on the ground, it quickly turned into a scattered chakra and disappeared in front of everyone, just like the whole world devastated by time.


    The ninja of xuzuo Neng Hu released by yunkong also began to dissipate with the war soul sword. Oh, yunkong fell out of the dissipated xuzuo Neng Hu and out of the sky.


    However, yunkong still kept a clear consciousness. When he was about to land, yunkong''s body turned over and half knelt down on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, you lost yunkong." at the moment when xuzuo Neng almost dissipated, there were two loud noises, and Guiyou manipulated the giant to turn around.


    After hearing ghost you''s laughter, Da August gave a sigh of relief to Xiaoman and others. Ghost you smiled so happily, and they also saw that yunkong''s xuzuo Neng had been crushed by ghost you and others. In other words, they won the duel.


    At this time, a hum came from behind Da August. Da August turned his head and saw riyurou kidnapped by them.


    Since they have won a battle, it will not be necessary to soften the rain. Although his plan seems to have killed many times. But August was not depressed at all. At least they won the battle.


    At the moment when yunkong''s xuzuo Neng disappeared, Kakashi and others suddenly appeared the word "bad". Kakashi and others quickly prepared to reinforce yunkong, but when Kakashi was going to reinforce yunkong, he saw yunkong''s gesture.


    Yunkong doesn''t need their help. Yunkong''s message to Kakashi and others is to ignore him and wait for an opportunity to save riyurou.


    When Xiaoman comes, yunkong sees riyurou kidnapped by Xiaoman and others.


    "Mr. yunkong, is this your real strength? But obviously you haven''t reached the limit!" Kakashi and others didn''t notice that there are not only their side of Muye village and Guiyou, but also other ninjas besides their forbearance organization.


    The other Ninja is yuzhibo Sasuke, a former disciple yunkong just met.


    When Sasuke left yunkong, Sasuke noticed the abnormality, because although Sasuke was full of doubts, he didn''t pay special attention. After all, yunkong''s strength was there, and there were not many ninjas who could fight with yunkong. And almost no one in the whole tolerance world has the courage to provoke yunkong.


    Yunkong''s revenge is also famous.


    Therefore, although Sasuke did not return to check, the speed of Sasuke''s departure was far from as fast as expected.


    Therefore, when yunkong used Xu Zuo Neng to cut through the border, he noticed the battle''s Sasuke and quickly returned here.


    Even Sasuke arrived much earlier than kakassi and others.


    Of course, in addition to yuzhibo Sasuke, there is also a ninja, ah Fei with a mask, or yuzhibo with earth, and yuzhibo''s good helper with earth, Jue.


    Yu Zhibo took the earth and just looked at yunkong calmly, without any other superfluous look.


    The organization of the forbearance sect has temporarily formed an alliance with their Xiaohua organization. Therefore, Yu Zhibo and Tu knew about their activities to deal with yunkong from the beginning.


    Therefore, Yu Zhibo and the earth also watched from beginning to end.


    "Hahaha, yunkong, go to hell." when Guiyou controls the giant to turn around, Guiyou shouts and controls the giant at his feet to crush yunkong with one punch.


    However, at this time, yunkong turned his head and looked at the ghost excellent person gently.


    This eye seemed to be a signal. The giant holding his palm high directly smashed at this moment. At the same time, ghost you''s look suddenly changed at this moment.


    Bang bang, when yunkong slowly stood up, GUI you and the four of them fell to the ground worse than yunkong.


    "How could it be?" ghost you vomited a mouthful of blood on the ground. It was clear that he opened the chakra blade in xuzuo nenghu''s hand. Ghost you didn''t understand how yunkong crushed the giant formed by his ninja.


    But Guiyou doesn''t understand. Yunkong obviously has no intention to explain to Guiyou.


    Ghost excellent four people some weak lying on the ground, yunkong slowly walked to ghost excellent side, "it seems that I won this battle!" this time the condescending Ninja was replaced by yunkong.


    Ghost you''s declaration of victory seems to have just been said. Yunkong''s same declaration of victory makes ghost you angry and spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    Of course, Wu Yan, even Rong and Xiao Lin, also vomited blood, and lay on the ground with listless breath.


    Yunkong took out the black blade in his hand and put it up above Guiyou''s body. Obviously, yunkong planned to stab it in the next moment.


    "Stop!" just then came a loud drink for August.


    Da August nervously pushed riyurou in front of him and shouted to yunkong.


    Yunkong glanced sideways at Da August. He really didn''t want to arrive in August. This person is really loyal to the organization. The four leaders of their organization are lying on or half dead in front of Yun Kong, but unexpectedly, Da August still wants to fight at this time. of


    Shua, yunkong''s hand shook, and the black blade rubbed past Guiyou and stabbed on the ground.


    When yunkong stabbed the black blade in his hand, Da August trembled in his heart. Da August was really afraid that the wind in yunkong''s head would directly kill the ghost superior.


    "Yunkong, your wife is in our hands. We put our leader. I can promise not to hurt your wife." Da August took out a suffering and threatened yunkong.


    Under the gaze of all ninjas, Da August stared at yunkong nervously.

 Chapter 743

    "Ao?" with Da August''s loud cry, yunkong turned and looked at Da August.


    When yunkong turned his eyes to Da August, Xiaoman and others quickly surrounded Da August and riyurou among them and looked at yunkong warily. They can''t help but be vigilant. The cloud is too strong.


    Just now, their mood can be said to have crashed from heaven to hell. It is clearly their win-win situation. The result is just an illusion, their beautiful dream.


    At this time, the only chance to get away safely or turn defeat into victory is the woman in Da August''s hands. Therefore, when Da August catches riyurou and wants to write about yunkong, Xiaoman and others naturally surround Da August.


    Looking at Da August and others who are waiting,


    "Good." looking at several people in August, yunkong slowly pulled out the sword inserted around Guiyou.


    A smile appeared on Guiyou''s face. "Yunkong, even if you are better than us, there are flaws in your heart!" Guiyou said with a smile. Yunkong knows that the flaw ghost you said is actually the softness of the rain.


    Since yunkong can compromise for riyurou once this time, yunkong can compromise for riyurou countless times later.


    With this weakness, yunkong is no longer the Ninja they need to fear.


    However, the smile on Guiyou''s face just came out. Brush and cut off with a knife. The black blade directly penetrated Guiyou''s body and nailed Guiyou to the ground.


    The thunder and lightning on the black blade hissed, "I thought you were not afraid of swords. Unexpectedly, you were also afraid of being cut down." looking at ghost youwa''s blood, yunkong sneered.


    "Yunkong, stop!" seeing that yunkong suddenly started to work with Guiyou, Da August and others shouted. At the same time, Da August''s pain cut to the throat of riyurou. Although he didn''t dare to kill riyurou, he absolutely wanted to show their determination to yunkong.


    When Da August''s pain was about to cut a wound on the soft and snow-white throat of riyu, Da August suddenly widened his eyes.


    The blood rushed out of his eyes, and the cloud sky at least ten meters away from him suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Da August was surprised and hurriedly wanted to step back. Of course, Da August will let go of the only chip in his hand. Da August wants to pull riyurou back.


    Although surprised, Da August is still relatively calm. There is still riyurou between him and yunkong. If yunkong wants to attack him, he must attack riyurou at the same time.


    Moreover, the pain in Da August''s hand is placed at the throat of riyurou. If he is anxious, he will die with riyurou. Therefore, in Da August''s cognition, yunkong has no way to fight him.


    However, when Da August retreated, Da August suddenly found that he had no way to retreat at all. Yunkong seized the bitterness in his hand.


    It is obviously impossible for Da August to rely on this one again. "Bastard!" Da August roared, and riyurou was in front of his God. Even if he couldn''t kill Da August with this pain, there were other ways to kill Da August.


    How can yunkong let Da August achieve his wish? When Da August''s mind turned sharply, Da August saw yunkong''s eyes and blood red rotating kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    Although yunkong kaleidoscope''s illusion of writing wheel eyes is not as sharp as yuzhibo weasel''s monthly reading and other gods of yuzhibo waterstop, it is enough for Fu DA in August.


    "Not good," he said. When he saw the kaleidoscope of clouds writing round eyes, he had this feeling in his mind in August.


    Da August''s intuition is right, but it''s too late.


    Da August''s eyes suddenly became blood red like cloud empty eyes, and a kaleidoscope of wheel eyes appeared in Da August''s eyes.


    At this time, yunkong suddenly came forward and cut off riyurou''s arm. At the same time, yunkong pulled riyurou into his arms.


    Ah ~ a shrill scream came. Because of the severe pain, he broke free from the illusion in August. However, the scream of August has not completely erupted, and the scream of August disappears instantly.


    In yunkong''s hand, a long sword composed of lightning pierced August''s body, "what a pity. In the past, I thought you were a ninja. It turned out that you were just a despicable villain."


    At the same time, yunkong''s open palm suddenly clenched his fist and pierced the lightning up to August. Suddenly, it was like a blooming flower bud and opened its mouth in an instant. The lightning was like growing in the body up to August.


    "Up to August," Xiao man shouted. It seemed that all this had happened for a long time, but it actually happened in a moment. Soon, Xiao man and others didn''t react at all.


    After all this happened, Xiaoman and other talents reacted. At the moment when they were ready to start, yunkong jumped out of their encirclement with riyurou in his arms.


    "Attack, don''t let him run away." Xiaoman shouted. After Xiaoman''s voice fell, Xiaoman took the lead in shooting, and his bitter sword shot at yunkong.


    With Xiaoman''s leading role, other ninjas of the forbearance sect also reflected it and quickly attacked yunkong with the sword in their hand.


    "Huodun? The art of Hao fireball." Yun Kong snorted coldly, and a huge fireball sprayed down in the sky. The flame instantly swept away all the sword bitterness in his hand.


    "Hum," little man snorted coldly, "don''t think I''ll let you go so easily." little man jumped up in an instant and suddenly rushed to the cloud in mid air.


    Several bitter swords appeared in Xiaoman''s hands, "wind escape? Poisonous bee tail!" Xiaoman snorted coldly, and instantly turned into a honeycomb. Countless bitter swords shot at the cloud.


    Although yunkong just killed August in a majestic moment, in fact, after fighting with Guiyou, yunkong''s physical strength decreased very badly. There is absolutely no ability to kill up to August.


    In particular, yunkong has just released a fire escape Ninja with one hand. Chakra fluctuated unevenly in a short time. Yunkong has no way to use ninja in a short time.


    Yunkong stretched out his hand and pulled riyurou behind him, ready to use his body to resist Xiaoman''s attack on yunkong.


    Seeing the shape of yunkong, Xiaoman smiled at the corners of his mouth. If you want to resist this Ninja with your body, these swords will shoot the cloud into a honeycomb.


    "Shua Shua," countless swords shot out of the rotating little man''s hands.


    Yunkong was immediately wrapped by the sword and bitterness in his hand. Seeing yunkong, he was going to use his body to resist Xiaoman''s attack.


    At this time, the figure in front of yunkong flashed, and a ninja appeared in front of yunkong.


    "Kakashi ~" yunkong''s pupils contracted, but immediately yunkong showed a reassuring look, "I''ll give it to you." yunkong said, twisted his body in mid air and fell down.


    Yunkong believes in Kakashi. Even if it is such a dense attack, yunkong believes that Kakashi will definitely block all attacks for him.


    When countless swords came, Kakashi slowly pulled out the long knife behind him, and then faced the swords in the hands of the sky, a bright light flashed across the sky.


    Yunkong''s eyes shook. Even though the first goal of this gorgeous knife light was not yunkong, yunkong''s eyes still blinked uncontrollably.


    "What a sharp knife." yunkong said softly.


    In fact, Kakashi''s strength is much stronger than that of the original work. Kakashi''s sudden knife did not attack yunkong, but yunkong also felt gorgeous.


    The cloud sky that was not targeted felt this powerful impact. It is conceivable that Xiaoman was impacted. In the sky, all the bitterness shot by Xiaoman and the sword in his hand were swept away.


    At the same time, the blade of this knife didn''t end here. Instead, it shot more than ten meters and cut at Xiaoman who was using ninja.


    Xiaoman only felt that the knife light in front of her could not be looked at directly. The dazzling light of the knife made him unable to open his eyes at all.


    Naruto gulped a mouthful of saliva, "I have always known that teacher Kakashi is very strong, but I never thought that teacher Kakashi could be so strong."


    Since then, I also looked at Kakashi''s knife with a dignified look. Kakashi''s strength has exceeded Muye Baiya, who was once feared.


    The world only knows to copy the reputation of Ninja Kakashi, but no one knows that this can play the non self writing wheel eye to a degree of awe, so his own inheritance has never noticed. Before he knew it, Kakashi''s strength was no less than his father''s Ninja called Muye Baiya.


    So there is a powerful ninja who can hold up the sky in Muye village.


    It''s a good thing for Muye village, and he sighed. of


    Xiaoman holds two painless swords in front of him. Although the gorgeous knife light covers Xiaoman''s eyes, his intuition as a ninja still makes him feel the murderous position.


    When Xiaoman was holding his hands against his chest, an invisible knife Qi cut Xiaoman''s body.


    "Bang ~" Xiaoman fell from the air and drew a distance of more than ten meters on the ground. At the same time, because of the sharp knife gas, Xiaoman just stabilized his body from the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood immediately. Moreover, Xiaoman just grabbed the fresh blood on his two hands.


    Obviously, because of Kakashi''s knife, although Xiaoman successfully blocked it, Xiaoman has been seriously injured.


    However, Xiaoman smiled at the corners of her mouth, because she attracted the attention of all the Ninjas here, and some of them have gone to save Guiyou and others.


    "Shua," yunkong fell to the Ninjas in Muye village, "treat Yurou." yunkong said softly.


    Rihata nodded and quickly entangled riyurou. Although riyurou was just a separate identity, no one dared to despise riyurou because of yunkong''s identity.


    When riyurou was picked up by rihata, chunye Sakura came by yunkong''s side, "teacher yunkong, let me treat you first."


    As a disciple of master Ji, yunkong is still yunkong''s younger martial sister. However, when chunye Sakura came over, yunkong gently shook his head, "not for the time being. I have other things to do."


    Yunkong replied that he is also a medical ninja, so yunkong knows his body very well. The amount of chakra in yunkong is actually frightening, but because of the battle, chakra in yunkong is boiling, and some of them are applications.


    Therefore, yunkong resolutely prevented chunye Ying from treating him, although chunye Ying''s treatment may be of great help to him. But now yunkong has no time to wait for chunye Sakura to treat him.


    Yunkong sees that several ninjas have been secretly impulsive. Ghost you is in front of them.


    "No, you can''t let these people go. If you can''t catch them alive, you can kill them directly." along with yunkong''s eyes, Nara lumaru of course also found that all ninjas of Ninja appeared around the ghost excellent people.


    Then Nara Deer pill shouted.


    At the last blow, Nara Deer pill was in the eye. If it weren''t for the existence of yunkong, the Ninjas in Muye village wouldn''t know how many deaths and injuries they would have to suffer to defeat any person so powerful as Guiyou.


    Therefore, we must not let these seriously injured guys escape. Once they escape, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    After loudly drinking out this thing, Nara lumaru rushed to Guiyou with ninjas from Muye village, whirlpool Naruto, younu zhinai and sasai.


    Even Kakashi, who is confronting Xiaoman and other ninjas, turns his head and looks at Guiyou and others.


    Xiaoman has a smile on his face. At this time, the ninja of Renzong has almost reached the four people of Guiyou. As long as they can escape immediately. Although it''s a shame to run away so gloomy, it''s lucky to be able to run away.


    But Xiaoman, they seem to have forgotten one thing, and it just happened suddenly. Just when Da August threatened yunkong with riyurou, yunkong''s body flashed in front of Da August and recaptured riyurou.


    Similarly, just now yunkong can jump in front of riyurou to save the next riyurou by using the flying thunder god technique. Now yunkong can also jump in front of Guiyou and kill Guiyou.


    Just when the ninja of ninja of ninja of ninja of ninja clan rushed to the ghost superior, yunkong''s figure appeared in front of ghost superior again after a flash, and kicked the body that ghost superior wanted to get up.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong man at the shadow level. After suffering this piercing attack, it''s as good as a nobody. Why can''t you die for so long!"


    Yun Kong steps on GUI you''s body and hums coldly.


    When yunkong was humming coldly, a ninja behind yunkong suddenly rushed behind yunkong, "asshole, take away your dirty feet!" the Ninja behind yunkong shouted loudly, holding bitter thorns to yunkong at the same time.


    However, when the Ninja held kuwu stab to yunkong, yunkong''s body just turned gently and made the Ninja rush past yunkong. Then, a kuwu suddenly appeared in yunkong''s hand, and the lightning flashed. Kuwu stabbed the Ninja with lightning.


    Ah ~ with a scream, kuwu pierced the Ninja''s body from behind the ninja. Before the Ninja''s power to rush forward was exhausted, it fell from the sky.


    Then yunkong suddenly jumped back and opened his palm to the four directions, and then three other ninjas rushed to yunkong from all directions.


    Kakashi raised the long knife in his hand, "it seems that I have to deal with you quickly." looking at yunkong fighting with several ninjas of Ninja sect, Kakashi stared at Xiaoman and several ninjas behind Xiaoman, "die."


    Compared with yunkong''s best efforts, Kakashi is in the best condition now.


    Shua, Kakashi appears in front of Xiaoman, and the long knife in his hand is almost invisible and cuts at Xiaoman.


    Pang ~ Xiaoman holds kuwu in front of his body. Then he just hits it, and the kuwu in Xiaoman''s hand is cut off by Kakashi. Then the long knife in Kakashi''s hand turned into a knife awn again. Although Xiaoman encouraged to resist Kakashi''s attack in the process of retreating, blood rushed out of Xiaoman''s body.


    Kakashi is obviously the same thing as yunkong. He is not a guy who knows how to pity and cherish jade. For Xiaoman, who looks very beautiful, he doesn''t even treat each other as a woman.


    Under Kakashi''s attack, Xiaoman has only defensive power and no counterattack ability. However, the Ninjas around Xiaoman certainly can''t just do this, watching Xiaoman being beaten by people.


    When Xiaoman blocked the long sword in Kakashi''s hand again, three ninjas of ninjas of tolerance sect rushed past from Kakashi''s side. Of course, the three of them know themselves very well. They know that if they rashly launch an attack on yunkong, they are likely to be killed by Kakashi in an instant.


    After all, when they attack, it is the time when the whole body has the biggest flaw, and Kakashi is a very sharp ninja. It is likely that once they attack Kakashi, Kakashi will kill them before they attack Kakashi.


    Therefore, when the three of them rushed into the battle, one ninja attacked Kakashi, while the main task of the other two ninjas was to stop Kakashi''s attack on them.


    The ninja who complained to Xiaoman countless times all the way suddenly jumped up high, and a huge stone ball appeared on the Ninja''s head. With the ninja, he threw it at Kakashi.


    Regardless of what the three ninjas were worried about, Kakashi just cut all the Ninjas'' attacks with a knife.


    At the same time, Kakashi''s attack did not end here, but the knife in his hand cut over the fireball and continued to cut at the ninja.


    Fortunately, the three ninjas were in a group. When Kakashi cut over, the other two ninjas had stopped in front of the ninja in advance and separated the knife cut by Kakashi.


    When the battle on Kakashi''s side was fierce, the battle on yunkong''s side quickly ended the battle.


    Yunkong opened his palm, "Thunder Dragon stab!" yunkong shouted loudly. Suddenly, several long stabs formed by lightning stabbed the three ninjas who rushed over directly.


    "How powerful." Nara lumaru, who was rushing over, sighed. Looking at yunkong''s blood red writing wheel eyes, Nara lumaru almost understood why yunkong could solve these ninjas in an instant.


    Yunkong unconsciously performed magic tricks on the Ninjas at the root, and then instantly solved these ninjas with Leidun ninja. Although it''s very simple to say so, those ninjas opposite are all Shangren. They can unconsciously make these ninjas magic. There is no doubt about the strength of yunkong.


    After a Leidun Ninja solved these ninjas, yunkong suddenly gasped and half knelt on the ground. Those chakras who had just taken a break and accumulated were consumed in the battle.


    However, if chakra didn''t break out so cleanly and suddenly, yunkong might be difficult to kill these ninjas so quickly.


    When the battle over yunkong ended, the battle over Kakashi quickly ended.


    Although three ninjas were added to the battlefield, the gap in strength can not be made up after reaching a certain degree.


    Soon after Kakashi cut off two ninjas focusing on defense with a powerful knife, the Ninja focusing on attack just swung the stone stick in his hand, but Kakashi suddenly impulsively in front of him.


    "Leiche." Kakashi shouted violently. Although the Ninja had blocked the stone stick in his hand in front of him in advance, under Kakashi''s thunder escape, thunder light and other moments flooded the Ninja''s body.


    After a bang ~ explosion, the Ninja flew out directly, twisted his head and lost his life. "Huodun? Fire dragon fire bullet." Kakashi just got to know Huodun and solved one of the ninjas. Then Kakashi immediately followed the two ninjas who were burned by him.


    You''re the only one left. The blade in Kakashi''s hand turned and reflected Xiaoman whose whole body was full of scars.


    Xiaoman was panting and half kneeling on the ground. Her body had almost become a bloody man because of Kakashi''s blade. She is still conscious because of her strong will.


    When almost all this had to be decided, suddenly it suddenly changed and protruded again. The half kneeling yunkong''s chest was suddenly pierced by a sword.


    "Yunkong!" riyurou, who was always watching yunkong, covered her mouth and exclaimed. Of course, this accident not only shocked riyurou, but also surprised the Ninjas in Muye village who mistakenly thought the overall situation had been decided.


    "Hahaha, it feels good to be pierced in the chest with your own sword!" a fog rose behind yunkong. Ghost you doesn''t know when he performed ninja and became like this again.


    Holding the black blade running through his chest, yunkong said, "I didn''t expect that you could stand up." the corner of yunkong''s mouth puffed out a mouthful of blood again.


    Ghost you can stand up again, and not only stand up, but also attack yunkong directly and silently from the rear of yunkong, which yunkong didn''t expect.


    Perhaps there is also the reason for yunkong''s carelessness. Up to now, the competition is not just strength.

 Chapter 745

    When Zilai also shouted back, a huge chakra ball in Zilai''s hand appeared, and Zilai also jumped to the gradually lit rune, trying to break the Rune of this psychic skill.


    However, when Zilai jumped up, when Nara lumaru and younvzhinai retreated, a figure flashed into the cloud.


    "Idiot, what are you doing jumping in at this time? Looking for death!" yunkong shouted.


    At this time, people could see clearly that the ninja who jumped in was riyurou. As soon as riyurou entered the fog formed by the ghost optimization, she instantly performed the ninja of returning to heaven.


    The rotating chakra instantly bounced all the fog away, but the original goal of Guiyou was not riyurou. After riyurou broke in, Guiyou didn''t spend much experience to deal with riyurou.


    Now all the attention of Guiyou is on yunkong.


    When the rune lit up, yunkong certainly knew that this was the key time. The chakra of yunkong suddenly became prosperous, and the scope of the art of water array wall expanded again.


    And GUI you also knows that success or failure depends on it. Those weapons have even begun to materialize, becoming a rope and firmly trapping the water array wall of the cloud space. At the same time, barbs grow on the rope, a feeling of tearing the wall of the cloud empty water array.


    "Hurry out, I can handle it here alone." when yunkong released Shuidun Ninja with all his strength, yunkong shouted to riyurou who broke in.


    But obviously, riyurou has no intention of retreating. If riyurou wants to retreat, riyurou won''t rush in just now.


    "I know that being around you may drag you down, but I''m willing to bet everything on me for you. For a long time, I''ve been waiting for your return in the village, but you don''t know my fear for you. Instead of worrying about you only in the village, I''d rather face all this with you." riyurou seems to have heard no empty words, Still walking forward stubbornly.


    However, yunkong read those messages from the stubborn pace of riyurou.


    Yunkong''s heart suddenly relaxed for a moment when he just tried his best. "Yes, even if it was transmitted, what can happen to the unknown place? At least we can face it together." yunkong smiled and looked at the approaching riyurou. His originally closed hands suddenly loosened.


    When yunkong loosened his hands, the rotating water conservancy around yunkong suddenly dissipated in front of yunkong.


    Ghost you sneered, turned into a real rope and tied it to yunkong.


    However, just when the rope was about to be sleeved on yunkong''s body, yunkong suddenly threw forward and dodged the tied rope.


    The fog turned into by Guiyou''s body suddenly doubled its scope. If yunkong escapes again at this time, ghost you may really regret committing suicide.


    However, as long as yunkong is still in this fog, he will keep a binding force on yunkong. But beyond Guiyou''s expectation, yunkong has no plan to escape at all.


    Yunkong''s body turned forward and rolled to riyurou''s body. At the moment when yunkong appeared in front of riyurou, the whirling Huitian also disappeared, and riyurou plunged into yunkong''s body.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''m fine." yunkong replied with a soft smile, "it''s just a tour in other places. We''ve all traveled the whole world. Are we afraid to wander in new places now?" yunkong said with a smile.


    When yunkong hugged riyurou, Zilai also appeared above the whole rune, "big jade spiral pill!" Zilai also shouted, and a huge chakra ball hit the psychic Rune played by Wuyan.


    But above this psychic rune, a Rune of the same protective nature appeared in front of zilaiye.


    Boom ~ big jade spiral pill hit the top of this rune, but unfortunately, it didn''t seem to have any substantive effect.


    After a burst of white light, Zilai was also bounced out.


    After Zilai was also bounced off, yunkong and riyurou were immediately shrouded in white light. Of course, shrouded in white light, ninja also changed into weapon ghost excellent.


    Shua! A burst of white light rose into the sky. The white light rushed into the sky with clouds, rain and ghosts.


    A circular black hole in the sky gradually opens. Through the circular black hole, you can even see other scenes in the black hole.


    However, when everyone was surprised at the scene after that and worried about the clouds, the sky, the rain, the softness, or the Wuyan, they looked at the scene with a strange face.


    What makes Zilai strange is that the scenery in the sky gives Zilai a familiar feeling.


    "Cloud sky," Shua, Kakashi''s figure flashed around zilaiye, looking at the white light that had rushed into the wormhole in the sky.


    Xiaoman was captured alive by Kakashi, who threw him aside at will. However, Kakashi''s heart was not half happy. It was the end of the battle, but he lost yunkong.


    "Sure enough, just like before, Kakashi, all the people or things you want to protect are finally destroyed in front of you. Kakashi, your voice is really sad." looking at Kakashi, who is staring at the white light that has disappeared in the sky, on a stone far from the battle, Yu Zhibo, with earth and mask, looks at Kakashi, who is half kneeling on the ground.


    It''s sad to think about it. Kakashi''s sound is a tragedy. So far, at least, Kakashi''s life has never been good.


    However, compared with the grieving Kakashi, the yuzhibo belt soil is not worried about yunkong at all. The strength of yunkong has been appreciated by yuzhibo belt soil.


    People like yunkong who have vitality like Xiaoqiang can''t die for a while and a half. Of course, it''s one thing not to die, but whether you can come back is another thing.


    Yu Zhibo also doesn''t doubt yunkong''s ability to come back, but he just doesn''t doubt whether yunkong can come back or when.


    "Yes, it seems that such a complex psychic pattern, yunkong may have been transmitted to another space."


    "And I''m afraid the space over there is far away from our space. At least it''s difficult to reach it with your pupil technique. I''m afraid you can''t go with such a long space distance and the barriers in the space." after Bai Jue talked to himself, Hei Jue also said.


    But heijue''s words have more theoretical basis.


    Yu Zhibo nodded with Tu, "who said I''m going to save him and let him be there. At least it won''t get in our way." Yu Zhibo replied with Tu.


    Moreover, yuzhibo has other ideas in his heart. When yunkong returns, I''m afraid yuzhibo has completed his ninja, and there will also be Kakashi, yunkong, and of course, Yeyuan Lin in the forbearance world.


    "Just as it happens, yunkong is also a big obstacle to our action. After he left, our plan can speed up." looking at the completely healed wormhole in the sky, a vortex in front of yuzhibo''s body gradually appeared and swallowed his body.


    As for those who fell in front of Muye village, Wu Yan and others, Yu Zhibo didn''t plan to save people. Originally, the two sides just used each other''s relationship.


    Now they are almost eaten by yunkong and the Ninjas in Muye village, which can only blame them for their lack of intelligence.


    After yuzhibo took the earth away, in the other direction of yuzhibo took the earth, yuzhibo Sasuke quietly looked at the transmitted cloud space.


    "It turns out that there are still so many horrors in the tolerance world, and the big snake pill is just one of them, which is also a great distance from the peak." Yu Zhibo Sasuke also glanced at the completely closed sky, and his figure disappeared in place.


    "Catch them and meet them in Muye village." after yunkong and others disappeared, Zilai also hurriedly ordered. I couldn''t help but give orders, because Kakashi, who stood up again and faced these ninjas, was really cold and frightening.


    The awe inspiring murderous spirit made the goose bumps on Zilai who was around Kakashi come out.


    So Zilai hurriedly gave the order. If he didn''t give the order quickly, maybe Kakashi would cut them all in a rage.


    However, beyond Zilai''s expectation, after they used their psychic skills to transfer the cloud space to another space, they chose to commit suicide cleanly.


    Wu Yan they didn''t even do a little more. The trapped animals were still fighting, as if they had given up after they sent the ghost you away.


    In order to ensure that they were indeed dead, both Kakashi and Zilai went to Wu Yan''s side with vigilance and made repeated confirmation.


    Finally, Kakashi and they determined that they were really dead.


    In this way, the idea of letting the three of them summon yunkong and riyurou back with psychic skills will die.


    Fortunately, Kakashi still had Xiaoman, a ninja in their hands. Especially when Xiaoman wanted to commit suicide, Kakashi appeared in front of Xiaoman with an instant body skill, took out the poison in her mouth, and wrote a magic spell to put Xiaoman down.


    Kakashi will not allow Xiaoman to die until all Xiaoman''s secrets are squeezed out.


    A great war ended in such a hurry, although the final result of the battle was to lose both sides.

 Chapter 746

    There was darkness in the sky, or it was not darkness in the sky, but yunkong and riyurou lost their consciousness.


    In another space, yunkong and Yurou suddenly fell from the sky.


    Kaka, after smashing countless branches, yunkong and riyurou hit the ground.


    As for the ghost you who has been winding around yunkong, he has disappeared. Perhaps he has completely dissipated between heaven and earth. Perhaps it is because of psychic skills that ghost you has been transferred to other locations.


    After yunkong and riyurou hit the ground, they all lost consciousness.


    Knowing that half a day later, when it was getting dark, riyurou''s fingers moved slightly, and riyurou''s consciousness gradually recovered and woke up.


    "Yunkong ~" at the moment when riyurou even recovered, suddenly the whole person got up nervously and looked around. Riyurou remembers that yunkong was beside her when she was away.


    Riyurou quickly swept around. When she saw the empty cloud lying nearby, riyurou breathed a sigh.


    Then riyurou''s eyes saw the clouds lying on the ground, and suddenly riyurou''s heart lifted up again.


    Riyurou just wants to get up and go to yunkong to see how yunkong is. However, when riyurou gets up, riyurou suddenly finds a pain in her waist, because the pain almost makes riyurou faint again.


    At this time, RI Yurou found that he was seriously injured and his organs were a little displaced. It should have been falling from a high altitude.


    Riyurou pressed her wound and moved to yunkong. Riyurou quickly stretched out her hand to yunkong. Knowing that she felt the faint breath of yunkong, riyurou took a breath.


    Riyurou really doesn''t know how to live if the cloud is no longer in this strange environment.


    Knowing that yunkong is still alive at least, riyurou''s mind relaxes. At this time, riyurou finds that such a short distance of a few meters has exhausted her physical strength.


    In addition to the pain in her waist, riyurou fell to the ground again after a brief awakening.


    In Muye village, Zilai is also discussing this issue with gang Shou Ji.


    "Yunkong has been transmitted to the different world, and together with riyurou?" master Ji said to herself.


    "Yes, and I feel that our strange world is very familiar." Zilai also leaned against the table and said softly, "if I guess correctly, it should be the strange world guarded by the three immortal caves, or the strange world where the Ninja is sealed."


    "Although I haven''t been to the different world to which the cloud is transmitted, the smell of the world gives me a familiar feeling. This feeling is very similar to the different world to which we have been transmitted." Zilai also said.


    "So?" master Ji asked quickly.


    "I know what you want to say. When I came back, I had channeled the immortal in miaomu mountain, but whether it was Zhi Ma immortal or toad immortal, I kept it a secret, and told me that the channeling skills of the three Immortals'' residence must be prepared for decades, hundreds or even hundreds of years before they can be used."


    "That is to say, only when there is a change in that different world, the three immortals will use their psychic skills to send ninjas into the different world and then pick them up." Zilai also said.


    The latter words have not been said since I came, but the master Ji has understood them.


    That is, the transmission array of the three immortal caves is definitely not easy to open. Even if yunkong is the descendant of Longdi cave, even if Longdi cave is really willing to re channel for yunkong, miaomu mountain and wet bone forest may not agree with this requirement of Longdi cave.


    More importantly, even if they all agree, they may not be able to bring yunkong back. After all, just a few years ago, yunkong and they just went to the different world through the psychic array.


    For only a few years, it is impossible for the three immortal caves of Longdi cave, miaomu mountain and wet bone forest to have enough preparation to wake up the psychic skill.


    "Can only hope on yunkong himself!" master Ji said softly.


    Since there is nothing they can do about yunkong, gangshou Ji also forces herself to focus on other positions. After all, gangshou Ji also knows that she can''t do anything except worrying about yunkong.


    "By the way, how''s the investigation of the organization called Renzong?" master Ji seemed to remember something and asked.


    However, this is obviously not something that Zilai can know. After taking Xiaoman back to Muye village, Zilai and kakassi handed Xiaoman over to the dark Department of Muye village. After all, compared with them, the dark Department of Muye village, especially the torture troops in Muye village, are more professional.


    "There''s no progress yet. The willpower of that little man is really beyond ordinary people, and all forbidden techniques can''t be used easily, because it may damage little man because of the operation of forbidden techniques." after the questioning of compendium Ji, Kakashi walked into the fire shadow building and reported to the fifth generation compendium Ji Hui.


    "I''ll leave it to the dark Department of Muye village. They have their own process, which is more suitable for doing this kind of thing," said master Ji.


    Kakashi nodded. Although he was more like destroying the organization himself, it was obvious that the organization could only search and destroy in private.


    After all, the strength of this organization is not weak. It is inevitable that some lunatic ninjas will cooperate with this organization called ninzong for strength.


    In the room of Huoying, when Kakashi and gangshouji and others how to deal with Renzong, they were in a marginal town in Muye village.


    Yu Zhibo slowly turned his head and looked at a dark ninja in front of him. It was not so much a dark Ninja as a green Luan under Yun''s empty hands.


    "Lord shuistop, it has been two days since Lord yunkong lost his message. Although Lord yunkong didn''t want qingluan to deliver messages for a long time, these were all arranged by Lord yunkong in advance. But this time, Lord yunkong disappeared without a cry. Now people in the whole organization are terrified."


    The Ninja belonging to "qingluan" half knelt in front of the water stop and said.


    "Brother yunkong, he''s missing?" Yu Zhibo asked quietly.


    "Yes, a few days ago, Muye village was attacked by a ninja who had disappeared for a long time in the Second World War of tolerance. Lord yunkong went to the edge of Muye village to investigate the truth of this matter. But just two days ago, Kakashi and others who also went on a mission returned to Muye village, but there was no lord yunkong , there is no Yurou, either. "The Ninja half knelt in front of Yu Zhibo''s still body and explained softly, explaining everything he knew.


    "Now the official statement given by Muye village is that Lord yunkong and Lord Yurou continue to complete his unfinished journey. However, according to our speculation, Lord yunkong has just returned from a trip with Lord Yurou, but it is impossible to leave the village within a time, and even if they leave the village, they will not leave so easily. So we speculate..."


    The Ninja didn''t say the last words, but yuzhibo''s skill has been understood. That is, these ninjas guessed that yunkong had an accident.


    "Accident," Yu Zhibo paused, "you also have a certain understanding of brother yunkong''s strength. The kind of accident you imagine doesn''t exist."


    "Yes, qingluan has no objection to this," replied the ninja.


    "What are you worried about?" Yu Zhibo asked. Only they thought there was an accident in yunkong, so there were ninjas in qingluan organization. Even the whole organization was panicked, but there was no such thing now. Why were people still panicked in the organization.


    "It''s because of this. Some ninjas in the organization think that they should ask the Ninjas in Muye village and let the Ninjas in Muye village tell the real whereabouts of Lord yunkong, so that the organization can take action. But other ninjas don''t agree to do so, because the consequence of doing so will expose the mysterious organization qingluan. After all, none of us know Muye now Ye Cun''s attitude towards qingluan. Especially if we can''t contact Lord yunkong now. "


    The ninja of qingluan said, in fact, it''s their organization looking for yunkong''s name. If riyurou is there, it is most appropriate for riyurou to go to Muye village to inquire about the whereabouts of yunkong. Unfortunately, riyurou and yunkong have also disappeared.


    "There is an urgent need for someone to cut out a unified voice in our organization. At the beginning, I was lucky to be sent by Lord yunkong to trace your whereabouts. Therefore, I know that you are still alive. At this time, only you can stand up and turn the tide." the Ninja belonging to qingluan half knelt in front of Yu Zhibo Shuishui and prayed.


    Since yunkong said that yuzhibo waterstop was free at that time, he definitely didn''t bother yuzhibo waterstop again. Originally, yuzhibo still thought that the Ninja was sent by yunkong to find him, but he didn''t expect that yunkong had an accident.


    Yu Zhibo, who had planned to refuse without hesitation, fell into a struggle. According to his idea, since he had perfectly arranged his death, he could not jump out at this time anyway. After all, he was very satisfied with his current life.


    But yunkong is different to him.

 Chapter 747

    In particular, the current situation may involve yunkong''s life and death. In any way, yuzhibo waterstop can''t convince himself to stand idly by.


    "OK, I know about this," Yu Zhibo finally chose to go. Yunkong is so kind to him that he can''t turn a blind eye to yunkong.


    "Do you know where brother yunkong disappeared?" Yu Zhibo suddenly asked. Qingluan''s Ninja nodded, "yes, although Muye village has hidden this matter, Lord yunkong''s battle is too earth shaking. It seems that several mountains have been chopped up. Therefore, it is easy to find the position where Lord yunkong fought."


    The Ninja belonging to qingluan replied.


    "How many mountains have been chopped?" Yu Zhibo still smacked his tongue in his heart. He really deserves to be his own teacher. In this fighting style, other people''s fighting can only change the landform. Yunkong is not so simple to change, but it has become beyond recognition.


    "OK, let''s go to the battle place first." Yu Zhibo stood up.


    When it was completely dark, riyurou woke up again, but this time, riyurou didn''t take any easy action. Before riyurou took action, he touched his waist, and a cone-shaped pain spread to riyurou''s mind.


    Riyurou bit her teeth, tore off a piece of clothes on her clothes and tied it to her body. Although in the process of binding, because of pain, a layer of fine sweat quickly appeared on riyurou''s forehead.


    But after binding, riyurou slightly moved her body. Although it was still very painful, riyurou was able to move.


    After bandaging himself, riyurou raised her head and gently shook yunkong''s body. However, at this time, the cloud is still sleeping, and it is impossible to wake up because of the gentle shaking of the sun and rain.


    "Not here, absolutely not enough to let yunkong continue to sleep here." after riyurou scanned the surroundings for a while, he thought in his heart. Here is in a forest. Although it is very quiet around, it is because it is so quiet that riyurou, a ninja, finds something wrong at the first time.


    They are lucky enough to sleep here for a whole day, maybe two or three days, but riyurou can''t expect this luck to continue.


    Riyurou slowly stood up holding a big tree not far away. Although the injury was still painful, it was fortunately within the tolerable range. After riyurou reluctantly stood up.


    Slowly moved to a distance, where there was a tolerance bag falling from riyurou, which contained analgesic drugs.


    As a ninja, mourning is very common, so it is normal to have some necessary drugs around.


    Riyurou walked to the other side step by step and took down the tolerance bag hanging on the branch. After swallowing an analgesic, riyurou moved slightly. Although there was still a little pain, it was already within the range of tolerance.


    However, RI Yurou knows that although analgesia can make her feel no pain, it will not treat her injury immediately. It may even make her injury more serious because she can''t feel pain.


    But now is not the time to worry about these things. After feeling the pain weakened. Yurou slowly carried the cloud sky and went to the depths of Sen theory.


    "It''s really an earth shaking battle." Yu Zhibo looked at the traces of the battle and thought in his heart, although the place of the battle has been dealt with.


    But how could an earth shaking battle like yunkong be possible because there were no clues after it was handled.


    Judging from the battle site treated, the enemy is at least a ninja of the same level as yunkong, which is very strong. If the enemy is not strong, yunkong will not be forced to this extent and use this destructive ninja. You know, the more powerful ninja consumes chakra, the faster it will consume its own physical strength.


    Yuzhibo waterstop is worthy of yuzhibo waterstop. Even if it is a battle trace that has been treated, yuzhibo waterstop has found a lot of amazing news from it. For example, it is not a ninja who fights with yunkong.


    But even Yu Zhibo still can''t find out some news. In particular, the cloud is transmitted to the different world. It is impossible for yuzhibo to find out this without personal experience.


    "It seems to be a thing worthy of Ninja investigation," Yu Zhibo said quietly.


    Half a day later, Yu Zhibo came to a secret stronghold of yunkong qingluan. At this time, several important leaders of qingluan were also in this stronghold. Of course, they gather here not because they are idle and bored, but because a message sent by yunkong identity makes them gather here.


    With the passage of time, several ninjas in the stronghold began to be anxious. Although they are all battle hardened ninjas, they should be able to consciously adjust their emotions.


    But Mingming gets the news that yunkong has disappeared, but now they have received the information command issued as yunkong, which makes these ninjas some confused about what happened. What makes them more worried is whether there is anything in yunkong.


    Just when these ninjas were about to lose their patience, the door of the room was finally opened. All ninjas looked at the door.


    A ninja with a dark mask came in from outside the door.


    But these ninjas in the room held their weapons for a moment, not yunkong, but summoned them in yunkong''s identity. Who wants to eliminate these leaders in one fell swoop?


    The ninja in the room looked warily at yuzhibo waterstop at the door. From yuzhibo waterstop''s body, they concluded that the Ninja was not yunkong, but they could not determine who the Ninja was.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time." Yu Zhibo Shuishui walked into the room. He didn''t seem to see their ninjas'' defense, and then said hello.


    Although many of these ninjas have never seen Yu Zhibo.


    "Ninja of yuzhibo clan?" looking at the blood red writing wheel eyes under yuzhibo''s waterstop mask, several leaders in this thought one after another and looked at yuzhibo Shangshan at the same time.


    Other ninjas in Muye village may think that there are no other ninjas of the yuzhibo clan except yuzhibo Sasuke and yuzhibo weasel who killed the yuzhibo clan.


    But qingluan''s Ninja knew that more than a dozen ninjas of yuzhibo family were saved by yunkong, and they were among qingluan.


    Among them, Yu Zhibo Shangshan is also a leader of qingluan.


    Facing the eyes of several leaders, yuzhibo Shangshan also looked confused, because there should be no such ninja of yuzhibo family in his impression.


    "From now on, let me deal with the matter of searching for Lord yunkong, and how to deal with others according to the previous practice." Yu Zhibo waterstop didn''t go into the house at all, but said this sentence very aggressively after glancing around at the door.


    Then Yu Zhibo turned and walked out of the room.


    However, these ninjas summoned by yunkong are obviously some assassins, that is, yunkong can make them yield. It is almost impossible for yuzhibo waterstop to suppress them with three or two words.


    The reason why all their ninjas didn''t immediately ask questions at the moment when yuzhibo turned around was that they were all human spirits. They just gave up their death behavior to others. They were waiting for the birds to jump out.


    Unfortunately, because they are all human spirits, they watched Yu Zhibo waterstop coming out of the door.


    However, at this time, someone finally stood up because he couldn''t sit still. The timing was not that he couldn''t sit still, but because the Ninja had other purposes in it. The Ninja was yuzhibo Shangshan.


    "Wait a minute." yuzhibo Shangshan said to stop. If the other party is a ninja of yuzhibo family, yuzhibo Shangshan thinks it''s necessary for him to get to know each other. If the other party just takes the bastard who wrote the wheel eye of yuzhibo family ninja, yuzhibo Shangshan won''t let the bastard go, even if it''s fighting for his life.


    "Why, do you have an opinion?" Yu Zhibo waterstop gently turned his head. The three gouyu in Yu Zhibo waterstop''s blood red writing wheel moved gently.


    Yu Zhibo Shangshan only felt in front of him, and the eyes of Yu Zhibo waterstop instantly enlarged and reflected into Yu Zhibo Shangshan''s mind. Let Yu Zhibo Shangshan unconsciously answer, "no, no opinion."


    Yuzhibo Shangshan looked a little dull and oppressive. Yes, this oppressive feeling was only felt when he was a genius who opened the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes on shangzhibo weasel that day.


    Now, he feels the oppression of the writing wheel eye of the yuzhibo family in front of him. The other party is definitely a ninja of the yuzhibo family. It is absolutely impossible for a ninja not of the yuzhibo family to use the writing wheel eye to this extent.


    "What about you?" Yu Zhibo''s still eyes swept over the other ninjas again when Yu Zhibo was dull.


    From yuzhibo Shangshan''s reaction, we can see that the Ninja opposite with writing wheel eyes is definitely not a simple existence. Moreover, yuzhibo waterstop has yunkong keepsake, which shows that the Ninja is absolutely trustworthy, so the Ninjas have no objection. The group watched Yu Zhibo go out of the room.

 Chapter 748

    Yunkong should be very glad that riyurou chose to be transmitted with him at the last minute, because if riyurou is not there, yunkong doesn''t know how long to lie in the wilderness.


    Although riyurou walked very slowly with clouds on her back, she didn''t have white eyes. Riyurou soon found out when they took refuge, and a dead tree appeared in riyurou''s eyes.


    Through her white eyes, riyurou found that the inside of the tree had completely withered at this moment, but the bark was still fresh. Therefore, it was safe to hide inside for the time being. I just hope yunkong can wake up as soon as possible after these days.


    Riyurou thought that although she was seriously injured, chakra could still be used. Riyurou attached chakra to bitterness, and soon dug a cave at the bottom of the big tree.


    Two days passed in a row. In these two days, riyurou''s injury not only did not improve, but became more serious. In these two days, riyurou has been soothing yunkong with a soft fist.


    In these two days, the military grain pills in riyurou''s tolerance bag are about to run out. After all, riyurou left the village and was able to return that afternoon. Therefore, the amount of military grain pills in riyurou''s tolerance bag is not much. But riyurou didn''t expect to be kidnapped by other ninjas, let alone drift into this different world with yunkong.


    In these two days, riyurou only swallowed one military food pill when her body couldn''t hold on. Other military food pills were fed to yunkong''s mouth by riyurou mixed with clean water.


    Although yunkong is in a coma now, riyurou also knows that besides maintaining the necessary vitality, yunkong''s body should have enough energy.


    These two days, yunkong is like a dead man lying next to riyurou. Even looking at yunkong''s current state, whether yunkong can wake up and when it can wake up is a problem.


    This kind of spiritual torture, especially the fact that riyurou knows that she is not in the world he knows well. If it is not because the cloud is around riyurou, she still needs to be taken care of by riyurou. I''m afraid that riyurou has no motivation to live long ago.


    However, RI Yurou doesn''t regret her choice. Yunkong is his husband. She doesn''t feel regret for making these sacrifices for yunkong. But this kind of persistence is really unbearable, especially the persistence that can''t see any hope.


    Two days later, two days later, two days later, in the remaining four days, riyurou gave yunkong all the last military grain pills. Seriously injured, riyurou doesn''t know when yunkong can wake up, and riyurou once endured the physical pain, hoping to get back some prey as food.


    But in this quiet forest, there is nothing but trees, not to mention animals, even insects. You can''t feel the softness of the rain.


    Six days later, riyurou doesn''t know how long she can hold on, but in these six days, riyurou leaves her hope to yunkong to the greatest extent.


    Finally, after six days of persistence, when riyurou was about to fail, yunkong''s fingers moved slightly, and yunkong''s consciousness of floating away gradually woke up.


    Yunkong feels that he has had a dream for a long time. In this dream, yunkong shuttles through one world after another. However, one world after another seems to have no end. Yunkong can only keep running, running and running.


    Yunkong doesn''t know how long he has been running, and even yunkong doesn''t know why he wants to run. However, in that world, yunkong seems to be a puppet without soul, just running.


    As if the whole world had nothing to do with him, as if the scenery on the roadside was just an irrelevant background. Yunkong saw the world in the shadow of fire in which he was now living and his almost forgotten society ruled by law. Yunkong keeps running. He doesn''t know how long he will run or when he will run.


    Until yunkong felt the rain in his world, a drop of crystal rain fell on his head, making yunkong feel a burst of cold.


    It was cold, as if it had been forgotten, and suddenly appeared in yunkong''s heart. Then yunkong found that all the worlds he had run had collapsed, and a bright exit was formed from the glittering raindrops and appeared in front of yunkong''s body.


    The edge of the exit is endless darkness, so yunkong continues to run. I don''t know how long later, a new bright world appears in front of yunkong.


    The cloud sky movement was immediately known by the soft feeling of the sun and rain. "Yunkong, are you awake?" riyurou grabbed yunkong''s palm and put it in his two homes, with tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Yunkong''s consciousness returned in an instant, making yunkong''s head seem to burst, but this time yunkong also found that he may have really sobered up, because he heard the figure of riyurou and felt the body of riyurou being touched by his palm.


    The raindrop that just woke him up was actually the soft tears of the rain.


    But at this moment, yunkong suddenly found that riyurou''s body was surprisingly weak. Although yunkong hasn''t opened his eyes yet, from the voice of riyurou and riyurou''s cold face, yunkong suddenly found how weak riyurou is now.


    It''s like a candle that will go out at any time. Now the state of sunny and rainy is like this, which makes the cloud feel like a residual candle in the wind.


    Yunkong wants to open his eyes to see the current situation of riyurou. However, when yunkong wants to open his eyes, yunkong suddenly finds that he has opened his eyes, but his eyes are still dark.


    "What''s the matter with the eyes?" the idea suddenly appeared in yunkong''s mind, but at this time, yunkong had no time to consider what was going on. Moreover, yunkong had encountered this kind of thing before, and yunkong''s psychology had a certain resistance.


    With his own perception, yunkong grabbed riyurou''s wrist, and then a trace of chakra spread through riyurou''s body along riyurou''s body.


    Yunkong frowned. Yunkong found that riyurou''s body was much more serious than he thought. Riyurou''s weakness was not only due to physical injury, but also the origin of injury.


    "What''s the matter, how did you do it, how did you get so badly hurt?" Yun Kong said angrily. However, at this time, yunkong found that riyurou had fainted in his arms.


    Yunkong quickly put riyurou on the ground. The green chakra on his hand was suddenly released, "hold on, I''ll cure you right away." something that never knew what fear was. For a moment, there was a feeling of fear.


    The setting sun was different from the exhaustion after riyurou knew that yunkong woke up. Kakashi now felt that he was going to be bored to death.


    These days, yunkong has been inquiring about the space where yunkong disappeared, hoping to find some information to find a way from it.


    However, these days, Kakashi searched most of the ancient books, but he didn''t find anything useful from them.


    The search for the mysterious organization of Renzong has been handed over to the dark department under master Ji. Indeed, it is more appropriate for the dark Department to do this than him.


    Just as Kakashi came home facing the sunset, a ninja wearing a dark Ninja mask suddenly appeared on the road of the remote path that Kakashi walked that day, quietly waiting for Kakashi.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Kakashi also found the other party''s attention to him, and Kakashi originally planned to ignore it. But this time is an extraordinary time. It''s really suspicious for such a dark Ninja to stand in front of him and stare at him.


    After all, yunkong and others really know little about the organization of forbearance, but the existence of each other is even longer than that of Muye village. It''s not surprising to say that there are also forbearance ninjas in Muye village.


    Therefore, Kakashi actively stopped and asked the Ninja standing in the dark Department. Kakashi felt the threat from the ninja.


    This Ninja is also a strong man, even very strong.


    "Where the hell has Lord yunkong gone?" the Ninja is naturally yuzhibo waterstop. Although there are many clues hidden in the place where yunkong fights, the really useful news, or the news of pursuing yunkong''s position, has no effect.


    "Who are you?" yuzhibo''s words alerted Kakashi instantly. Although Kakashi had been vigilant, the question yuzhibo asked was too sensitive.


    "I don''t want to fight you, but I must find out where Lord yunkong is going." as a disciple of yunkong, yuzhibo waterstop naturally knows the power of Kakashi. It''s true that yuzhibo waterstop said that I don''t want to fight you.


    However, a stranger suddenly appeared in front of Kakashi and asked him about some confidential events. How could Kakashi answer so easily.


    You know, this matter was given a password by master Ji. Even so far, all ninjas only know that Kakashi and Zilai are on the scene. Why are people like vortex Naruto and Nara Deer pill erased from this task.


    It''s because I''m afraid that some lawless elements will hit their attention. After all, in the yunkong incident, not only yunkong disappeared, but all the leaders of forbearance sect also disappeared.

 Chapter 749

    "Is there anything you can''t ask your true face?" Kakashi''s mouth slowly bloomed a wisp of smile, and Kakashi''s hands appeared all the time.


    Kakashi pointed to yuzhibo waterstop with bitterness, "so, show your true face."


    "Is it necessary?" said Yu Zhibo. At the same time, Qi mukakashi found his blood red writing wheel eye.


    "Write lunyan, you are the ninja of yuzhibo clan." Kakashi was a little surprised, but Kakashi had no real accident. After all, yunkong sheltered some of the Ninjas of yuzhibo clan who were also in the dark when he controlled the dark Department.


    "It''s full of dry goods. I''m more looking forward to revealing your true face." Kakashi said. After all, the Ninjas of the yuzhibo family are not all yunkong''s subordinates, but there are other people, such as yuzhibo weasel, yuzhibo with soil, and yuzhibo spots that yunkong is very afraid of.


    There may even be some ninjas of the yuzhibo family who didn''t show up. The deeper you understand, the more you know the horror of this family.


    This horror does not exist in Yu Zhibo who stayed in Muye village. That Yu Zhibo has been domesticated by Muye village and has lost his fangs.


    What really frightens people are those yuzhibo who have fallen back into the darkness. After each ninja of this family obtains a certain strength, some ninjas suddenly disappear and have no news from then on.


    Just like the previous yuzhiboban, no one knows where yuzhiboban went and what he did during the period when yuzhiboban left Muye village and then returned to Muye village to find a duel between the first generation of Mu Huoying qianshouzhu.


    Shua, qimukakashi rushed to yuzhibo waterstop in an instant. The pain in his hand avoided the key of yuzhibo waterstop and stabbed yuzhibo waterstop''s shoulder.


    After all, so far, Qimu Kakashi has not felt the murderous spirit from yuzhibo waterstop, so Kakashi actually showed mercy when he started.


    Before Kakashi''s pain was about to stab yuzhibo waterstop, yuzhibo waterstop seemed to have expected. Suddenly, yunkong stabbed him on one side of his body. At the same time, the pain in yuzhibo waterstop''s hand also appeared and stabbed Qimu Kakashi''s waist.


    However, similarly, for the attack of yuzhibo waterstop, Kakashi suddenly ran forward as expected. The pain of yuzhibo waterstop almost wiped the dark green jacket of Qimu Kakashi.


    After the two people were misplaced, Yu Zhibo took the initiative to attack again with his originally sideways body. The pain in his hand came out and shot at qimukakashi.


    Bang ~ a crisp crash, kakasi didn''t look back, and also threw his pain out.


    The two suffered no difference and fell under the house of Kakashi and yuzhibo.


    "It''s really qimukakashi. I didn''t expect to be able to exert the power of writing wheel eye to this extent. Even many ninjas of yuzhibo family may not be able to use writing wheel eye so skillfully." yuzhibo clapped his palm beside the water and praised.


    The forehead of Kakashi''s left eye had been pulled up, revealing his writing wheel eye under the forehead.


    "So?" Kakashi turned and looked at Yu Zhibo behind him.


    After a gust of wind, yuzhibo waterstop disappeared in front of Kakashi. Kakashi closed his left eye wearily and pulled down his forehead to cover his left eye.


    "Unexpectedly, Yu Zhibo Shuishui is still alive. It seems that yunkong has played a big game of chess. In addition to the two survivors on the surface, how many are there secretly!"


    Kakashi looked up at the sky. Just now, the two seemed to be standing still, but in fact, the two had been using magic duels all the time.


    But obviously, in this magic duel, Qimu Kakashi fell into a weak position. After all, yuzhibo basically didn''t change his color after he left, but Kakashi''s face left an uncontrollable look of fatigue.


    However, after knowing the identity of Yu Zhibo''s waterstop, Kakashi was relieved. Who is Yu Zhibo''s waterstop? This guy known as instant body waterstop is based on magic. The art of instant body is famous in the whole tolerance world.


    However, after this matter was handed over to yuzhibo shuistop, Kakashi also unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. A few days ago, the ninja in Muye village found the location of Sanwei. However, because Kakashi was looking for a way for yunkong to come back, he asked Daiwa to set out with the Naruto team.


    Of course, it is also intended to use the task to open Naruto. Otherwise, with Naruto''s big mouth, I''m afraid yunkong will be transmitted to the different world. This kind of thing will soon be publicized. After all, the speaker doesn''t listen attentively.


    Naruto is a ninja who doesn''t know what secrecy is.


    Now looking for yunkong, now that yuzhibo stops interfering, yunkong can put it down completely. If yu Zhibo stops water, his feelings with yunkong are no worse than those between Kakashi and yunkong. Therefore, there is no need to worry about Yu Zhibo''s failure to stop water.


    So after entrusting this matter to yuzhibo shuistop, qimukakashi took oil girl zhinai and went to the road of supporting Daiwa class to hatada and gouzuka.


    Chakra in yunkong''s hand is crazy and generally outputs to riyurou''s body. Under yunkong''s treatment, riyurou''s face quickly changes from pale to ruddy, and riyurou''s weak heartbeat gradually becomes strong under yunkong''s treatment.


    However, yunkong''s face is not at all relaxed. Although yunkong''s medical Ninja is very superb, he has no ability to revive a ninja who has been hurt in an instant.


    Riyurou can become like this only because yunkong stimulates riyurou''s vitality and maximizes the origin of riyurou. Although this may make riyurou''s physical injury more serious, yunkong''s practice can at least maintain riyurou''s life.


    Unknowingly, yunkong''s treatment of riyurou has disappeared for two full hours. In these two hours, the reason for yunkong''s treatment of riyurou is that riyurou''s face gradually changes from pale to ruddy, and then from ruddy to pale.


    However, in the process of this treatment, riyurou''s heart has been beating strongly.


    Finally, two hours later, yunkong slowly took back his palm. Yunkong fell to the ground powerlessly. After all, yunkong just woke up.


    Although during the coma, yunkong''s body automatically recovered some injuries, and even chakra in yunkong recovered most of them.


    But people who just woke up from a deep sleep know that when they just woke up, they are the weakest, and the transformation of physical state makes people unable to react.


    Yunkong sits powerlessly beside riyurou and gasps deeply. As soon as he wakes up, he spends a lot of chakra to save riyurou. Yunkong''s body is also very unbearable.


    However, at this time, yunkong can well adjust and increase his state. Treating riyurou is a long-term project. Riyurou''s injury was too serious. The original injury almost killed riyurou because of the delay of riyurou.


    The injury of yunkong''s body is clear only by random exploration. Other things are not a big problem. Yunkong himself is a very excellent medical ninja, but now it is yunkong''s eyes that make yunkong unable to get a clue.


    Mingming''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is not overused, but yunkong can''t understand what makes his eyes lose light again.


    And yunkong''s eyes are kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Even if they are used too much, they will not be blind.


    Yunkong can''t figure this out anyway. But fortunately, yunkong has already experienced this kind of thing. Although it was almost blind last time, yunkong''s super psychological quality soon put it aside.


    Half a month passed quickly. In this half a month, yunkong has completely healed his physical injury. Moreover, after a day of treatment by yunkong, riyurou gradually woke up. Although riyurou''s physical injury has not fully recovered, her body is also gradually getting better.


    These are good news these days, but there is also bad news, that is, yunkong is still helpless for his blind eyes.


    Moreover, due to the loss of the writing wheel eye, yunkong has no way to continue to use xuzuo Neng for the time being, which is undoubtedly fatal to the weakening of yunkong''s strength.


    However, after living in a dead tree for nearly a month, both yunkong and riyurou are a little bored.


    So at yunkong''s suggestion, yunkong and riyurou left the dead trees where they lived for a month.


    Being able to live here for a month without any danger is definitely the reason why yunkong and riyurou are lucky.


    Because in yunkong and riyurou, they met a monster shortly after they left the dead tree.


    The reason why it is a monster is that yunkong has never seen such a creature. Even yunkong is a well-informed person in the world of fire shadow.


    This monster looks like a giant snake with horns, but its seven inch position has two huge pliers.


    In front of yunkong and riyurou, the monster is eyeing yunkong and riyurou. At the same time, the monster''s stomach made a grunt sound. A pair of eyes stared at yunkong and riyurou, with green light.

 Chapter 750

    "It seems that our two people''s taste should be good, otherwise the other party''s expression is so impatient." yunkong smiled at the monster hovering over their heads.


    Although yunkong''s eyes can''t see now, yunkong is much stronger than before. This strength also includes yunkong''s perception ninja.


    Even if yunkong can''t see anything now, yunkong itself will automatically scan the surrounding conditions like a radar.


    The general shape of the monster and the roaring sound of the monster''s belly can still be perceived by yunkong.


    And yunkong can also feel the powerful chakra from the monster''s body. It is obviously a ferocious guy.


    Hearing yunkong''s relaxed tone, riyurou couldn''t help nodding. With yunkong by her side, she had nothing to be afraid of.


    However, this monster is obviously not like an ordinary beast. Either you stare at him or you are not afraid of him, and then he will weaken under your momentum.


    The monster suddenly bumped into yunkong and riyurou with the corner of his head. Although the monster looked very ferocious, it still had basic beast intuition. Yunkong and riyurou were obviously not food for his fish, so the monster didn''t dare to be big, so he tried his best as soon as he came up


    "Boom ~" the monster hit the ground and knocked a three meter deep pit on the ground. However, before his huge single horn stabbed down, yunkong had dodged away from the original place with riyurou.


    Riyurou''s injury hasn''t completely recovered. At this time, riyurou''s rash action will only aggravate her injury. Of course, yunkong doesn''t intend to let riyurou do it. Yunkong can crush him himself.


    "Stay here," yunkong whispered to riyurou, then jumped away from riyurou. At the same time, the three in yunkong''s hands appeared in yunkong''s hands.


    Yunkong''s fingers shook, and the three bitters shot at the one who had just pulled his head out of the earth. However, when the three bitters reached the monster, the monster just waved his palm, and the monster''s claws were like steel. With a slap, the three bitters were slapped by the monster.


    And yunkong''s body also appeared in front of the monster at this time. Then yunkong hit the monster with a fist, "strange power fist". Although yunkong was just a simple fist, in fact, yunkong''s fist had a mystery.


    Of course, the strength of yunkong''s fist is contained but not exposed. How can this monster feel it.


    When the monster hit yunkong with a fist, he made the same fist with the exaggerated palm and met yunkong with a fist.


    Bang, the two fists collided, and an invisible ripple broke out between yunkong and the monster. The fluctuation caused by the fist collision directly broke yunkong and the periphery of the monster.


    But also in this wave, the monster spun and was punched by yunkong and flew out.


    Boom ~ the monster hit a big tree and broke more than ten big trees held by two people in a row. Although yunkong''s fist shook the monster away, it seemed that the damage to the monster was only skin trauma.


    After the monster roared, his slender tail rolled up the big tree he had broken around him and smashed it into yunkong. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen huge trunks appeared on yunkong''s head.


    Although yunkong can''t see the specific situation, yunkong can feel something hitting him. However, in the face of the big tree pole all over the sky, yunkong''s body is gradually wrapped by lightning.


    Yunkong didn''t retreat at all, and didn''t even intend to avoid its edge. Although yunkong didn''t use much, it didn''t mean yunkong wouldn''t use much.


    When all the trunks were about to drown the clouds, a blue light suddenly burst out. All the falling trunks were crushed in a moment, and a blue light rushed out of the dense trunks.


    "Thousand birds!" yunkong was carrying thunder light, but more thunder and lightning gathered on yunkong''s left hand. After yunkong smashed all the tree poles with thunder, yunkong rushed straight to the monster.


    In the face of the fierce yunkong, the monster was naturally unwilling to show weakness. The monster bowed his head again. A ray of light flashed from the single corner on the monster''s head and hit yunkong.


    A flash of thunder seemed to cut the world from the middle. Yunkong appeared behind the monster. At the same time, above the monster''s head, the proud black corner had been cut off by yunkong.


    The black horn may be very important to the monster. After yunkong cut off the black horn of the monster with a thousand birds, the monster hugged his head and looked very painful.


    At the same time, the monster''s body twisted uncontrollably and quickly smashed the original uneven earth into deep pits of different sizes.


    The monster''s shrill cry can be heard even three miles away.


    "Latent snake hand." when the monster was holding his head in pain, a long snake suddenly appeared in yunkong''s sleeve and bit the black horn that fell from the monster''s head.


    When the long snake bites this black horn, a scroll appears in yunkong''s hand. Although it comes to another time and space, this psychic scroll can be used.


    Because of this, yunkong and riyurou can hide in the dead trees for nearly a month when they are weakest. Because yunkong carries enough food and water.


    At this time, it was obviously not an opportunity to look at the black corner in detail. Yunkong quickly sealed the black corner with this seal scroll.


    When yunkong finished all this, yunkong suddenly changed his face, "no, this monster is calling his companions." yunkong''s brain suddenly reacted.


    Who says that the beast has no wisdom? This time, the seemingly big and thick monster cheated yunkong. Even a monster will not always turn around because of the pain after losing its black horn, and there is no sign of weakening its vitality.


    "Huodun ¡¤ the art of Hao fireball!" yunkong shouted, and a flame finally erupted from yunkong, swallowing the struggling monster.


    I don''t know if the monster lost its unicorn. Under this ordinary fire escape ninja, the monster was directly burned to ashes.


    After a fire escape Ninja killed the monster, yunkong quickly flashed to riyurou''s side, "let''s get out of here." yunkong said to riyurou, "that was not the monster''s dying struggle, but the voice he called his companions. I guess a large number of monsters are coming here."


    Yunkong said softly. Riyurou never doubted yunkong''s words. Seeing yunkong say so, riyurou was certainly nervous.


    Although the monster just now is not very powerful, it also has the strength of forbearance or special forbearance among the elite. In addition, these monsters have a hard body and infinite power. General forbearance is the opponent of this monster.


    If there are a large number of monsters, let alone yunkong has not recovered its strength. Even if it has really recovered its strength, yunkong should try its best to avoid conflict with these monsters without knowing the final specific facts.


    Yunkong holds riyurou, identifies a direction, and quickly leaves this position, which has been exposed. Although I don''t know how these monsters communicate information, I''m afraid the dead tree that yunkong and riyurou have lived for nearly a month can''t return.


    Yunkong glanced around warily and thought of it in his heart. However, this forest seems to be the nest of this monster. Yunkong and riyurou have just left the battle position, only 500 meters away. One corner is a red little monster, just facing yunkong and others.


    At this time, yunkong couldn''t help sighing that it was a great fate for them to survive the two days he and riyurou passed on.


    However, it can be inferred from here that the number of such monsters is not very large. After all, the forest is too large, almost half the size of Muye village, but there may be a lot of such monsters, but when assigned to the whole forest, such monsters will not be seen in almost a large open space.


    However, it is obvious that yunkong and Yurou have no time to sigh their bad luck. The closing hand killed by yunkong is really a big trouble, and then called a small trouble and some bigger trouble for yunkong and others.


    Seeing the monster rushing towards him, yunkong didn''t stop, but yunkong also pulled out the black blade behind him in the process of holding riyurou.


    When the monster rushed over, the black blade in yunkong''s hand quickly cut out. To yunkong''s surprise, the chopping was very easy, and the monster''s body was far less hard than the monster just now.


    After a burst of knife light, after yunkong and riyurou left here, the monster suddenly seemed to be decomposed and directly turned into a push of rotten meat falling from the sky.


    Half a day passed in the twinkling of an eye. After a continuous pursuit for half a day, yunkong finally escaped from the pursuit of those monsters by using a river.


    On this way, yunkong killed at least 30 monsters, and during the fight between yunkong and these monsters, yunkong also found that there was a huge gap between these monsters.


    The most direct manifestation of the huge gap between these monsters is the unicorns of different colors on their heads.


    This is yunkong''s experience gained in killing in the afternoon.

 Chapter 751

    Yunkong and riyurou break out all the way, but when yunkong and riyurou break out all the way, yunkong also has a general understanding of these monsters.


    The unicorn on the head of these monsters is not only an important attack weapon on their body, but also a powerful representative of their strength.


    From low to high, they are pink, bright red, dark purple, black, silver and gold. But so far, yunkong fish has never seen a golden monster.


    However, yunkong''s inference is not a complete guess. Although he did not see the golden unicorn monster, yunkong saw a monster with golden spots on the unicorn, and yunkong also had a short fight with him.


    In fact, it''s not too accurate to say it, but yunkong punched the monster in the air. However, what surprised yunkong was that the previously unfavourable strange power technique didn''t work this time. After yunkong punched out, he only made the monster back two or three steps.


    But yunkong''s arm was numb, and even had a tendency to lose intuition.


    This shows the horror of this monster. Fortunately, yunkong didn''t want to fight with this monster. After shaking the monster out with one punch, yunkong rushed out from the block of the silver horn monster with riyurou.


    In this kind of battle, yunkong basically understood the combat power of these monsters. The strength of the tender red one horned monster is also the strength of ordinary lower tolerance. As for the later red horn, purple horn, black horn, silver horn and gold horn, they represent the strength of middle tolerance, elite middle tolerance, especially upper tolerance, upper tolerance and elite upper tolerance.


    But the body strength of this monster is much stronger than that of human beings. Even the monster with a little golden spot in the silver horn can fight with yunkong with one punch.


    So if you look down at the forest from the top of the forest, you will see such an interesting phenomenon, that is, behind the two people in front of yunkong and riyurou, tracking countless one horned monsters.


    Of course, it''s not appropriate to use countless to describe it, but there are still hundreds.


    Although yunkong can''t see the specific situation, he can also sense that they are followed by a large number of Unicorns by chakra.


    "It''s really troublesome!" yunkong murmured in the process of running. It''s really yunkong. They not only have pursuers, but also jump out one or two monsters in front of them from time to time to block the progress of yunkong and others. Although yunkong''s actions are also very clean and neat, they will always be delayed by these monsters.


    "We can''t catch up so passively, otherwise it''s even worse to rush into the field of other monsters." yunkong said while pulling riyurou to escape.


    "Do you want to go back and kill them all?" riyurou asked incredulously. After all, there are a lot of monsters in that fist, and yunkong''s eyesight has not recovered, and his body is also injured. Riyurou even wondered if it was too reluctantly.


    "Of course not." after listening to riyurou''s words, yunkong''s inner self-conscious little pride is general, "why, are your men so strong in your heart?" after listening to yunkong''s teasing words, although he knows that yunkong''s vision has not returned, riyurou''s face is not only red.


    Of course, yunkong also knows that riyurou is shy. It can be felt from the increased sweat secreted by riyurou''s hand. However, with such a thin skin, yunkong is embarrassed to make fun of riyurou again.


    "Through my observation for a long time, I found that these monsters have strength, and their physical quality is much stronger than that of our ninjas. Unfortunately, they don''t have IQ, or even if they have it, it''s enough." yunkong smiled and said, holding riyurou''s palm.


    Riyurou smiled and nodded. Although yunkong''s vision was gone, it did not hinder yunkong''s accurate insight. If these monsters have a little IQ, they won''t be left behind by yunkong and riyurou after chasing them for so long.


    I don''t understand encirclement, chasing and interception. I only know that I rush online like a beast. Even if I have an IQ, I''m in a state of IQ arrears.


    In the process of those monsters chasing yunkong and riyurou, I don''t know if it''s because they ran for too long. The speed of yunkong and riyurou gradually slowed down.


    The monsters who chase yunkong riyurou seem to not understand what fatigue is. They are still a group of impatient pursuers, riyurou and yunkong.


    Moreover, after seeing that the speed of yunkong and riyurou slowed down, the monsters seemed to be ignited immediately, and more excited rushed to yunkong and riyurou.


    With the passage of time, yunkong and riyurou seemed to have more poor physical strength. Finally, in the process of moving forward, yunkong tripped over a red horned monster, and the whole person fell straight from the tree.


    Because of this sudden accident, riyurou hurriedly wanted to turn back and hold yunkong.


    It''s just such a good opportunity. Even if the monsters behind are in arrears in IQ, they know it''s time to rush fiercely at this time.


    So at the moment when the cloud fell and riyurou came back, these monsters rushed out like food.


    It''s just that the whole forbearance world is famous. How can yunkong, known as the cloud of killing, fall here so easily.


    When all the monsters rushed over, yunkong, who was clearly out of balance and about to fall to the ground, suddenly turned over and landed on the ground smoothly.


    At the same time, yunkong turns back. In the process of yunkong turning back, a series of seals appear in yunkong''s hands, "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes." yunkong yells. Yunkong''s God of fire came to the world in front of yunkong. Suddenly, the flames are overwhelming, swallowing all the eager monsters.


    Hissing, a shrill cry came from the fire. Although yunkong''s sudden release of Haohuo mieya, this Ninja can''t kill all monsters, those weak monsters are suddenly brought here. They must be immortal and seriously injured.


    However, although the power of Haohuo extinction is huge, it is not supported by yunkong chakra. After the flame broke out, it quickly dissipated in the woods.


    After the fire dispersed, the monsters shrouded in the forest were exposed.


    But at this time, less than 50 of the more than 100 monsters falling behind yunkong can stand. After all, not all monsters are strong. They are not afraid of Haohuo to destroy the existence of ninja.


    A sudden fire turned many unicorns who grew up and wanted to swallow yunkong and riyurou into coke.


    When those powerful ninjas dispersed the flames on their bodies, they saw that yunkong and riyurou almost disappeared in their sight.


    The only monster with white spots on the silver corner roared and rushed out with the rest of the monsters, two points faster than before.


    In an instant, those one horned monsters that could still move disappeared in the outbreak of a fire.


    In addition to some unquenched fires and charred corpses in the place, the place fell into a strange silence again.


    Three minutes later, in the silence, a section of the underground tree pole that seemed to have died for decades suddenly rolled. Yunkong carefully put his head out from under the ground and looked at the quiet environment around him. Yunkong breathed a sigh.


    "What a group of bloodthirsty beasts," Yun Kong snorted coldly. The monsters ran after him for three hours.


    The prey that hasn''t caught up for three hours doesn''t know to give up. I really don''t know what''s in the monster''s huge head.


    But although yunkong doesn''t know what''s in it, he doesn''t have a brain anyway. So when an easy Li Daitao was stiff, the monsters were fooled around by yunkong and led away by yunkong with a shadow.


    Yunkong had just been narcissistic for a while, and was interrupted by a sentence from riyurou.


    "Yunkong, where are we going?" riyurou asked yunkong after jumping out of the hole dug by yunkong. This question made yunkong catch the wax.


    Because even yunkong doesn''t know where to go now. Yunkong is not as simple as being left in a strange environment. Yunkong and riyurou were left in another world.


    Of course, the world is still very primary, at least it has not given birth to higher intelligent life.


    Yunkong calls riyurou out for a walk. It''s just because yunkong can''t hold back after living in dead trees for nearly two months. Therefore, yunkong calls rixingyurou out for a walk.


    I didn''t expect to turn around, but I ran into trouble.


    However, there is still good news, that is, yunkong has determined that this forest is not a safe and peaceful location, and they still need to find a new residence.


    But if the world is full of such monsters, it''s not easy to find a safe place.


    However, in the pursuit of this piece, yunkong suddenly had a feeling that the world was familiar to him, that is, the last time yunkong and gang Shou Ji came to perform the task.


    But yunkong is not sure whether this familiar reason is really familiar or because they were chased and killed together in that world last time.


    But these are not important. The important thing is that yunkong and riyurou have to leave these dangerous places and find a really safe home. Only by living here can he return to the world he is familiar with.

 Chapter 752

    To live, three words seem simple, but it''s not a simple thing to really want to do. Of course, yunkong, who has joined the dark Department since childhood, knows more about the difficulty of living in a series of abnormal tasks in the dark Department. However, it is precisely because of the difficult years when he was a child that yunkong is now very natural and moist in this strange environment.


    At least yunkong thinks so. Although it''s a shame that yunkong hasn''t walked out of the forest with riyurou at his current position.


    Yunkong feels as if he is lost, or it doesn''t need to be described. Yunkong is really lost. Because even in a forest as big as the whole fire country, yunkong can go out after walking so slowly for a month. However, yunkong has been walking with riyurou for a month, and they still can''t go out from here.


    Of course, yunkong and others are not without harvest. At least yunkong has figured out the habits of this unicorn. I finally know why there is no other creature in the forest except this monster.


    In short, the habits of this creature are no different from those of pigs. They eat, sleep and eat. Of course, there are different places. Pigs eat and sleep because they are kept in captivity, and these monsters do so because they keep the whole forest in captivity.


    When yunkong and riyurou were unconscious and weak, the reason why they didn''t encounter this monster was entirely because yunkong and riyurou were lucky.


    Because these monsters regard this forest as their pasture. They usually let you develop in this forest, but after a period of time, there will be special unicorns to harvest all the creatures in this area.


    Then when all the creatures are destroyed, the monsters will continue to return to their nest, digest the food, and then sleep and wait for the next harvest.


    Therefore, yunkong used pigs to describe this group of monsters. Each harvest time of this monster ranges from ten days to half a month. Of course, it is not clear whether this is related to whether the regional products are rich enough.


    The food of these monsters is basically small insects that are almost invisible to the naked eye in the bark and soil. These little insects have a cycle of about ten days


    Riyurou has seen with her own eyes the amount of this small insect when it is produced. It is unhappy, which can be described as covering the sky and the sun.


    The number of insects flying all over the sky is hundreds or even thousands of times more than that of younvzhiyu.


    However, as soon as these insects were born, those monsters who were clearly sleeping seemed to have a sense long ago and appeared in the middle of this insect tide.


    But these little bugs don''t seem to be easy to deal with. Seeing the arrival of this unicorn, these little bugs rush up without even thinking about it.


    However, when the insects roared up, the unicorn opened its mouth almost to its tail and swallowed more than half of the insect tide directly into its stomach.


    Then the remaining scattered insects were rolled up by the unicorn''s tongue, and the insect tide that had not existed in ten was quickly destroyed by the monster.


    Then there were only less than a thousand insects left, scattered in the woods, as if the emerging insect tide was just a leaf, and then dispersed by the wind.


    After eating these insects, the unicorn shook its head and left with satisfaction. However, when leaving, the unicorn seemed to find riyurou''s peeping and stared coldly in the direction of riyurou.


    Although riyurou knows that the other party can''t see herself at all, riyurou still clicks in her heart and ends her snooping on this monster.


    Another feature of this Unicorn monster is that its territory is very strong for a time. If the last black horn monster hadn''t been for its sad cry before death, there wouldn''t have been so many unicorns at all. And the original purpose of those unicorns was not to eat yunkong.


    The shrill roar of the black horn monster killed by yunkong before his death basically shows that the monster''s life has come to an end. So those monsters didn''t come in a hurry to rescue the black horn monster or deal with yunkong. They rushed to the strong territory.


    After all, although the forest is large, there are a lot of unicorns, so these sites, or the pastures in the hearts of these monsters, are also robbed.


    These conjectures were discovered by yunkong in a month''s experience, because yunkong had seen two purple horned monsters fighting each other, and the final result of the battle was that the victorious party ate the loser directly.


    And although there is no clear line in the forest, the hearts of these monsters seem to have a line in their own hearts. For example, after some small insects flew out of the scope of the unicorn, these monsters watched and smiled and let the small insects fly away, thus letting go of these small insects close at hand.


    Yunkong stands on the top of a big tree with Yurou, and the big tree belongs to a tall tree in the woods.


    However, from the top of the tree, the whole forest seems to be non-existent. Although the whole canopy is high and low, these crowns can''t see the edge at a glance.


    In this month, yunkong and riyurou have looked at things several times, but each time they look at the scene is similar.


    If you look down at this forest from the sky, you can also regard this forest as a grassland. Because the crowns of these big trees are connected one by one, antique forms a new land.


    Of course, yunkong didn''t consider flying into the sky by using channeling, but the risk is too great. In the sky is a live target. Compared with the hidden places in the woods, the sky can completely expose itself to everyone''s eyes.


    And yunkong guessed that this might be the space related to yunkong sealing the monster of the Huiye clan. Yunkong could not kill him at that time, but sealed him, and one of the sealed Ninja''s men escaped. Maybe yunkong is just worrying about the sky. This is not the sky yunkong has been to. Maybe this space is very huge. Yunkong can''t meet them at all, but yunkong is still careful every step for the safety of his life.


    Yunkong gently holds riyurou''s palm and looks at the sunset gradually falling again. Yunkong and rixingyurou comfort each other.


    If yunkong is in this space, maybe yunkong has been looking for the way home day and night. Because of the existence of sunny rain, yunkong''s heart has less impatience and more tranquility. Let yunkong have the idea to enjoy the beautiful scenery here with riyurou.


    However, yunkong and riyurou are very free here, but Qimu Kakashi and others are not free at all. They are looking for people in the street. As for the ninja, it is yuzhibo Sasuke, who is widely said to have killed the big snake pill.


    What Kakashi and others don''t know is that in the process of looking for Sasuke, they have crossed the street with the members of the newly established snake team around Sasuke several times.


    They would not have thought that the yuzhibo Sasuke they had been looking for was appearing in a secret stronghold only two streets away from them.


    Behind Sasuke yuzhibo, the weasel stood, "I didn''t expect you to dare to show up." Sasuke looked back. Naturally, he came here because of the guidance of Sasuke yuzhibo. Of course, it can also be said that Sasuke yuzhibo found some clues about the weasel.


    "Don''t dare, I''m not the boy I used to be." yuzhibo Sasuke turned his head and stared at the yuzhibo weasel half taller than him.


    But at a glance, everyone knows that this is a pair of biological brothers.


    "But it''s really rare that you are willing to show up in front of me. Are you ready to die?" Yu Zhibo Sasuke turned his head, smiled and stared at Yu Zhibo weasel, but his smile was full of cold.


    "Still so young and vigorous, but do you already have the same eyes as me?" Yu Zhibo weasel''s writing wheel eye pattern moved and quickly formed a new figure, "kaleidoscope writing wheel eye."


    Sasuke disdainfully turned and spit, "I''m different from you. I don''t need your method to obtain power." after yuzhibo weasel opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, yuzhibo Sasuke also opened the writing wheel eye.


    However, judging from the momentum of yuzhibo Sasuke, yuzhibo Sasuke''s writing wheel eye is not afraid of yuzhibo weasel''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    "What a proud boy, let me teach you," said Yu Zhibo weasel, but he didn''t say the last word.


    Yuzhibo weasel knows yuzhibo Sasuke too much. Yuzhibo Sasuke is a proud and sensitive child. If you satirize yuzhibo Sasuke, you can''t be sure. Yuzhibo Sasuke rushed up to play with him.


    Fortunately, yuzhibo weasel is also a political veteran, or ninja who is good at exploring people''s hearts. He doesn''t want to fight with yuzhibo Sasuke for the time being. Firstly, he is not ready. Secondly, this place is not a good place to fight.


    After a short fight, yuzhibo weasel left yuzhibo Sasuke the place and time of the battle, and then disappeared in front of yuzhibo Sasuke with a crow substitute.

 Chapter 753

    After getting the information he wanted, yuzhibo Sasuke turned and left the stronghold of yuzhibo family. The purpose of yuzhibo Sasuke is to find yuzhibo weasel and solve it.


    Therefore, after the agreement with yuzhibo weasel is made, yuzhibo Sasuke certainly has no need to stay here.


    After yuzhibo Sasuke left, several crows in the stronghold flew out of the shadow. After the crows flew by, the figure of yuzhibo weasel reappeared in the stronghold.


    "Come out, aren''t you tired of hiding there after watching for so long?" Yu Zhibo weasel reappeared and looked into another insignificant shadow in the stronghold.


    Just when yuzhibo weasel thought that the other party would not appear, "Shua," yuzhibo weasel flashed in front of him, and a figure appeared in front of yuzhibo weasel.


    "Are you?" yuzhibo weasel asked suspiciously. When the figure opposite appeared, yuzhibo weasel immediately focused on the blood red eyes of the Ninja opposite.


    That''s the same eye as him, the wheel eye.


    Yuzhibo weasel knows that there are some ninjas of yuzhibo family living in this world. When killing the village, other ninjas of Muye village are performing tasks outside Muye village.


    As for why the security forces of Muye village went out of the village to perform tasks, it was because they joined an organization that later allowed them to survive the cleaning of yuzhibo weasels and yuzhibo''s family with soil.


    But how dare people in those organizations appear in front of him? Yuzhibo weasel looked puzzled. Although killing yuzhibo was not his intention, and now those ninjas have done no harm to Muye village.


    But the survivors of the yuzhibo clan don''t know how many relatives and friends died in the hands of his yuzhibo weasel. Therefore, the Ninjas of the yuzhibo family who saw him were all fighting with him directly. It was absolutely impossible to stand in front of him so calmly like the Ninjas of the yuzhibo family. Even the yuzhibo weasel could not feel the murderous spirit of the Ninjas opposite him.


    However, although the ninja of the yuzhibo family opposite is not murderous, yuzhibo weasel still dare not have any carelessness, because yuzhibo weasel feels the strength of the other party. Although the other party has no intention to kill for the time being, as long as the other party suddenly breaks out, this powerful ninja can''t help but guard against it.


    The ninja of yuzhibo clan in front of yuzhibo weasel smiled and slowly took off his mask. "Why haven''t you seen him for years? Yuzhibo asked quietly.


    Yu Zhibo weasel opened his eyes in surprise and looked at the ninja in front of him, "waterstop, you are still alive." Yu Zhibo weasel recovered his composure after a short surprise.


    "Ha ha ha, you guessed it." Yu Zhibo said softly after smiling. Although the sentence is interrogative, it has no interrogative tone at all. Yuzhibo Shuishui knows that his death may be able to hide from other ninjas, but it can''t hide from yuzhibo weasel.


    Yu Zhibo weasel nodded. "If you get a setback, you retreat. This is not the Yu Zhibo waterstop I know." Yu Zhibo weasel replied.


    Yuzhibo waterstop smiled and didn''t speak. That''s why yuzhibo waterstop thought his fake death couldn''t hide yuzhibo weasel. Yuzhibo weasel can be said to have grown up with yuzhibo waterstop. They are so familiar.


    "Why choose..." Yu Zhibo weasel asked softly. This is what Yu Zhibo weasel hasn''t figured out. At that time, it was time for the yuzhibo family to live and die, and the death of yuzhibo waterstop was the last straw to crush the yuzhibo weasel.


    Yuzhibo waterstop glanced at yuzhibo weasel, who remained silent. In fact, yuzhibo weasel had already figured it out, but in the past, yuzhibo weasel always thought yuzhibo waterstop was dead, so there was no way to verify his inner thoughts.


    "In fact, you already know the purpose of Zhicun Tuan Zang, don''t you? You know that Zhicun Tuan Zang has contacted me." yuzhibo weasel calmly looks at yuzhibo.


    Yu Zhibo weasel stared at Yu Zhibo''s every move, hoping to get the answer he wanted from Yu Zhibo''s subtle expression or action.


    "Yes," however, before he could continue to observe the shape of yuzhibo''s art, yuzhibo waterstop directly answered the question of yuzhibo weasel.


    "I not only found the communication between you and Zhicun Tuan Zang, but also between you and the ninja of the yuzhibo family with a mask." yuzhibo''s calm words made yuzhibo weasel look ugly.


    Because yuzhibo weasel always thought that his work was very secret, but he didn''t expect that it all fell on the serious situation of yuzhibo.


    "So you didn''t hesitate to arrange a death to strengthen my determination?" asked Yu Zhibo weasel. According to Yu Zhibo''s words, Yu Zhibo may know all his thoughts, but Yu Zhibo weasel''s delay in action is due to the existence of Yu Zhibo''s water.


    As a ninja who grew up with yuzhibo weasel, yuzhibo weasel really knows the strength of yuzhibo waterstop. Yuzhibo weasel is not sure to defeat yuzhibo waterstop, and yuzhibo Fuyue, the father of yuzhibo weasel, also has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Even with the ninja who calls himself yuzhibo ban, they may not be able to win steadily or kill the yuzhibo family stably.


    "Yes, after I was robbed of my right eye by Zhicun Tuan Zang, I knew that my plan to use other gods to save the yuzhibo family was bankrupt. I have no goal for the future of the yuzhibo family and where the yuzhibo family will go." yuzhibo still glanced at the yuzhibo weasel while talking.


    Yu Zhibo shuistop then said, "but my existence is a very eye-catching thing for you. My existence can only be an obstacle on your road, so I chose to disappear." Yu Zhibo shuistop replied with a smile.


    Before waiting for what yuzhibo weasel was saying, yuzhibo waterstop waved to stop yuzhibo weasel''s words. "Well, let him go of the past."


    Yuzhibo weasel really stopped asking yuzhibo shuistop after listening to yuzhibo shuistop''s words. After the two people were silent for a while, yuzhibo weasel asked yuzhibo.


    "Since I managed to avoid this huge vortex by pretending to die, why did I jump out at this time?" Yu Zhibo asked.


    The tolerance world is a huge vortex, which will be swallowed up sooner or later. Yuzhibo weasel asked yuzhibo shuistop, "it''s not easy to jump out. Why do you want to jump in again? Can''t you live quietly?"


    Yuzhibo weasel asked, many people envy Ninja''s life, but after some really become ninjas, they know that Ninja''s life is not as good as they thought. Not everyone is willing to enjoy the precarious life.


    Like yuzhibo weasel, who has been carrying the name of genius since childhood, but several people know that yuzhibo weasel yearns for civilian life.


    Everyone has something he can''t do, but what he can''t do is what he has been expecting in his heart.


    "Brother yunkong is missing," Yu Zhibo said. "His subordinates found me and hope I can find brother yunkong back."


    Yuzhibo weasel was surprised and deserved to be master yunkong. He not only knew that yuzhibo waterstop was faking death, but also found yuzhibo waterstop.


    It is not a difficult problem to guess that Yu Zhibo still pretended to die. It is really difficult to prove it. Although yuzhibo weasel also wants to find out the face of yuzhibo waterstop, yuzhibo weasel is busy preparing for the destruction of yuzhibo ninjas after yuzhibo waterstop plunges into the river.


    After the destruction of the yuzhibo family, as a traitor in Muye village, he can no longer live in Muye village. And he was immediately appointed as a spy by the three generations of Mu Huoying adults and sneaked into the Xiao organization.


    In the following days, yuzhibo weasel has been lurking in the Xiao organization. He monitors the Ninjas of the Xiao organization while completing the tasks in the Xiao organization.


    There is no time to dig the truth in the future.


    "Master yunkong found you?" asked yuzhibo weasel. The thing yuzhibo weasel asked was not how yunkong found him, but why yunkong didn''t take him back.


    "This is also where I admire brother yunkong. Brother yunkong doesn''t reuse us, but is really good for us." then yuzhibo waterstop explained what would happen after yunkong found him.


    Yuzhibo weasel also understood the source of yuzhibo''s water stop writing wheel eye.


    At the beginning, yuzhibo weasel was still wondering where yuzhibo waterstop''s eyes came from and whether yuzhibo waterstop''s eyes had been taken away by Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    At that time, these were obviously not problems. "What do you want to do with me now?" after talking for a while, yuzhibo weasel asked yuzhibo shuistop. Obviously, Yu Zhibo didn''t suddenly jump in front of him to chat with him.


    "Yes..." Yu Zhibo answered, and then asked his own question.


    Unknowingly, the communication between yuzhibo Shuishui and yuzhibo weasel lasted for a long time. After a long time, yuzhibo weasel sighed softly, "I have told you all I know, but what you can find from it needs your own exploration." yuzhibo weasel said softly, while talking, Yuzhibo weasel turned and walked to the exit.


    "Goodbye then." Yu Zhibo weasel waved his hand, didn''t look back, and slowly walked out of the stronghold. Yu Zhibo waterstop also waved behind Yu Zhibo weasel.


    They both know that this departure may be farewell. If there is no accident, there will be no chance to meet again in this life..

 Chapter 754

    When yuzhibo weasel was about to leave the stronghold of yuzhibo clan, yuzhibo waterstop suddenly shouted to yuzhibo weasel, "little weasel, have you realized it?" yuzhibo waterstop asked. For the purpose of yuzhibo weasel, even if yuzhibo waterstop didn''t understand what the purpose of yuzhibo weasel was at first, but now after such a long time of outside observation, Yu Zhibo also understood the purpose of Yu Zhibo weasel.


    That is to eliminate the threat of yuzhibo family to Muye village and help his brother yuzhibo Sasuke. Kill a traitor who betrayed Muye village and destroyed his family, so yuzhibo Sasuke will become a hero of Muye village.


    With his own life paving the way for his brother, yuzhibo waterstop can experience the good intentions of yuzhibo weasel.


    "I had realized this when I destroyed the yuzhibo clan," said yuzhibo weasel calmly. Yuzhibo weasel looked back and disappeared in front of the door after yuzhibo stopped water.


    After yuzhibo weasel said goodbye to yuzhibo Shuishui, their deep sadness and the momentum of thousands of people going alone, I''m afraid no one can feel except the two of them, especially yunkong.


    Because yunkong and riyurou, who are moving forward in the forest, have encountered a crisis, which is enough to bury the crisis between yunkong and riyurou.


    After mastering the whereabouts of those unicorns, yunkong, who thought it was all right, was in big trouble because of his negligence this time.


    Yunkong knows the behavior characteristics of these unicorns, but yunkong doesn''t expect that with the improvement of the strength of these monsters, their behavior will also change significantly.


    Therefore, when yunkong and Yurou passed through the behavior of these unicorns and sneaked through the whole forest, yunkong accidentally met the king of the forest.


    A very strong unicorn, in addition to the top of the unicorn and a trace of silver, all other positions have become gold.


    So yunkong, who was sneaking with riyurou, knocked down the Golden Horn monster''s head. Not surprisingly, the battle began immediately.


    "Spiral pill!" yunkong shouted. Although he only used the ordinary spiral pill, the spiral pill in front of yunkong was the size of a person.


    After being discovered by the Golden Horn monster, yunkong took the initiative. The whole person jumped up high and pressed the huge spiral Pill on the Golden Horn monster.


    However, yunkong is a spiral pill that can easily kill many black horn monsters, but it is difficult to move forward under the obstruction of the Golden Horn monster.


    The Golden Horn monster just clenched its fist with one hand and met the cloud sky. The huge blue chakra and the visible golden power eroded each other in the sky.


    "Roar ~" after a moment of confrontation in the sky, the Golden Horn monster shouted and pushed the clouds out of the sky.


    The cloud fell to the ground, stepped on the ground and looked at the Golden Horn monster lying in front of him. "Shadow level strength!" yunkong sighed in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that there was a strong shadow power in the forest, and yunkong''s luck was very bad and plunged into the field of the strong shadow power.


    However, yunkong is not afraid of this golden horn monster. Yunkong, the strong player of shadow level strength, has not been killed, but yunkong is afraid that they have exposed their whereabouts here.


    After all, there are only two humans in the forest, he and riyurou, but there are not many such one legged monsters in the forest. Once yunkong''s whereabouts shake the unicorns in the whole forest and form a beast tide, not to mention the seriously injured yunkong now, even if yunkong is at the peak, facing the beast tide composed of unicorns, yunkong has no better way except to use powerful equipment.


    Therefore, now yunkong is not afraid of the Golden Horn monster. Although yunkong''s eyes are still blind and can''t use xuzuo Neng, yunkong is confident that he can escape from the Golden Horn monster.


    But once yunkong fights the Golden Horn monster, it is likely to disturb the whole forest. At that time, the whole forest may really lead to the formation of animal tide.


    "Be careful around you." looking at riyurou trying to get close to yunkong, yunkong reached out and waved to stop riyurou from getting close. Although yunkong was not afraid of the Golden Horn monster, the Golden Horn monster might hurt riyurou at any time. At will, yunkong waved his hand and let riyurou back to one side.


    The Golden Horn monster obviously saw riyurou, but compared with the cloud sky, the threat of riyurou was not great, so rixingyurou was easily ignored by the Golden Horn monster.


    After all, the stronger yunkong, the more sensitive Golden Horn monster, can feel that yunkong is a ninja that can threaten his life. Therefore, under this powerful chakra, even if the Golden Horn monster doesn''t want to let go of riyurou, it must pay attention to yunkong now.


    "It seems that we all feel the threat of each other, so let''s make a quick decision!" yunkong snorted coldly, but now the most powerful way to yunkong is to make a quick decision. Before shaking the whole forest, kill the Golden Horn monster quickly and disappear into the woods.


    This is the escape plan formulated by yunkong.


    However, yunkong hasn''t attacked the Golden Horn monster yet. The Golden Horn monster has actively attacked yunkong.


    Silently, the Golden Horn monster''s tail came to yunkong and swept to yunkong like a steel whip. Shua, yunkong jumped up and flashed past the tail of the Golden Horn monster.


    From here, we can also see the impact of yunkong''s blindness on his combat ability. If yunkong''s eyes can see normally, yunkong will never be approached by the tail of the Golden Horn monster.


    This is also where yunkong sighs. Although yunkong can use perception Ninja to sense the existence of the other party and its attack on yunkong, sometimes yunkong may not be able to find some small hidden actions of the other party.


    However, yunkong is yunkong after all, although his ability is greatly limited because of blindness. Yunkong jumped up and didn''t even think about it. In his hand, several bitter nothing quickly appeared. Bitter nothing was quickly shot out by yunkong with lightning.


    However, the invincible and disadvantageous suffering, the thunder attribute that can penetrate everything, chakra was slapped and flew out by the Golden Horn monster when he reached the Golden Horn monster.


    Yunkong didn''t see that kuwu was fanned, but yunkong felt it, but kuwu''s attack was just the beginning. When yunkong landed, a huge fireball whirled into the Golden Horn monster.


    "Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu''s skill!" yunkong shouted. Although the water of Huodun haohuoqiu is still the simple level C ninja, it is now in yunkong''s hands, especially by the strong shadow level ones. Although its power is not as boastful as level s ninja, it absolutely exceeds the general level a ninja.


    Boom ~ a huge fireball hit the Golden Horn monster. The fireball didn''t wrap the Golden Horn monster directly like other fireballs and then burn the Golden Horn monster, but hit the Golden Horn monster like a stone ball.


    When the fire hit the Golden Horn monster, the chakra of thunder attribute began to appear on yunkong''s body, and the chakra of thunder attribute wrapped yunkong''s whole body.


    "Thunder Dun ¡¤ thunder armor." after a layer of armor produced by thunder Dun appeared on yunkong, yunkong slowly raised his left hand.


    Yunkong''s hands stand side by side with four fingers, and the chakra of thunder attribute quickly condenses in yunkong''s hands, forming a spear shaped chakra in yunkong''s hands.


    It''s not so much a long gun as a gun head. But the gun head gradually turned blue into black lightning in front of the cloud.


    "Leidun ¡¤ thousand birds." yunkong drank coldly. Although this Ninja is also called qianniao, its strength is better than that of ordinary qianniao, that is the difference between the sea and the stream.


    When yunkong shouted a thousand birds, the fireball ejected by yunkong was torn in half by the Golden Horn monster. Yes, instead of smashing the fireball and letting the flame dissipate in the air, he violently tore the whole fireball in half, and then threw the fireball aside at will.


    At the moment when the monster tore the fireball open, yunkong moved, and yunkong seemed to be waiting for this opportunity. The Golden Horn monster separated his hands. When the Golden Horn monster was exposed, yunkong bumped into the Golden Horn monster''s arms.


    "Thousand birds!" yunkong shouted, and the painted black thousand birds stabbed into the arms of the Golden Horn monster.


    Yunkong''s fingers bent slightly. For the first time, yunkong felt as if he had stabbed an iron plate, but when yunkong was a ninja with such strength, not to mention an iron plate, even a steel plate could be broken with one punch.


    The cloud sky roared, and chakra on his body looked at the explosion again. Boom ~ chakra completely shrouded the Golden Horn monster.


    If yunkong is not facing the Golden Horn monster but human beings, the attack just made by yunkong can kill the shadow level strongman.


    But yunkong faces the Golden Horn monster. Although yunkong bumps into the arms of the Golden Horn monster, the hard sternum of the Golden Horn monster is like his armor to resist the attack of yunkong.


    When yunkong bumped the Golden Horn monster into the air, he didn''t wait for yunkong to rush up to mend the knife again. The Golden Horn monster let yunkong eat a loss''s tail and let yunkong eat a big loss again. Once the Golden Horn monster''s tail was swept, it was sweeping on yunkong who rushed to the Golden Horn monster.

 Chapter 755

    Bang bang, there were two sounds of impact. Yunkong and the Golden Horn monster almost hit the tree at the same time.


    However, the Golden Horn monster hit the tree because of the thousands of birds in the cloud, and a dull sound blocked the Golden Horn monster''s tree.


    The big tree began to vibrate. From the back of the big tree, there were several thick traces behind the original intact big tree. Moreover, through the cracks in the big trees, it can be seen that the internal organization of the big tree has basically been crushed.


    Although there is no surprise on the appearance of the big tree, the big tree can''t live anymore.


    Similarly, yunkong is not better. Yunkong''s body hit another big tree, but compared with the shape of the last big tree, the big tree that yunkong hit directly smashed.


    However, yunkong''s body is as hard as steel because of the thunder technique, and the chakra of the thunder attribute around yunkong forms a lightning armor to block all the shocks in front of yunkong.


    Yunkong slowly stood up and looked at the Golden Horn monster opposite him. The Golden Horn monster opposite was not hurt.


    The monster is because of its powerful body. This vibration is nothing to him at all. The monster just shook its body and recovered.


    "Shua," yunkong''s feet suddenly burst, and yunkong''s body appeared in front of the Golden Horn monster. Thunder and lightning gathered around yunkong. Yunkong fell from the sky like a Thor and hit the monster with a fist.


    The continuous roar was between yunkong''s side and the monster, because huge pits appeared between yunkong and the Golden Horn monster.


    Between the waving of yunkong and the Golden Horn monster, yunkong and the Golden Horn monster artificially created a huge flat land in this forest.


    Well ~, yunkong''s body retreated from the Golden Horn monster. Obviously, the battle between yunkong and the Golden Horn monster will not end for a while and a half.


    When yunkong was fighting with the Golden Horn monster, riyurou suddenly called yunkong, "yunkong, make a quick decision. The battle here has attracted the attention of other Golden Horn monsters in the surrounding woods." riyurou glanced around with white eyes and said softly.


    "What''s the situation?" yunkong looked at riyurou and said. Although the Golden Horn monster was close to yunkong, yunkong seemed to be when the Golden Horn monster was not there.


    This is yunkong''s confidence in himself. This is also yunkong''s domineering place. Yunkong is confident that this monster can''t hurt him at all.


    "A large number of Golden Horn monsters began to gather around, but they lingered around and didn''t get close for the time being." riyu said softly.


    Yunkong smiled. It seems that there is not much harmony between these unicorns. If they really look like ninjas, now these unicorns should rush over without hesitation.


    So far, these unicorns have not rushed, which just shows that although the strength of these unicorns is not weak, these unicorns still stay at the level of beasts.


    I''m afraid those unicorns wandering nearby are reluctant to give up the two prey of yunkong and riyurou, but afraid of the existence of the Golden Horn monster, so they have been wandering outside the field of the Golden Horn monster.


    Yunkong smiled and looked at the Golden Horn monster. A note appeared in yunkong''s mind.


    Take over the Golden Horn monster. In this way, with the status and strength of the Golden Horn monster, yunkong and riyurou don''t have to sneak in the forest as before.


    However, although the idea of yunkong is good, it is particularly difficult to implement. After all, the Golden Horn monster is still above the intelligence of beasts, and most beasts prefer death to surrender. It takes yunkong a lot of effort to recover this golden horn monster.


    At this time, yunkong can''t help but miss his writing wheel eyes. If his eyes play well now, there won''t be so much trouble. Yunkong can directly use a magic trick to control this golden horn monster.


    But then again, if yunkong can use the writing wheel eye, he will have to accept what the Golden Horn monster does, directly display xuzuo Neng, and then go all the way to kill it. Of course, these are just hypothetical.


    However, because riyurou reminded, yunkong''s heart also had a general understanding of the surrounding situation, that is, before yunkong killed the Golden Horn monster, other unicorns did not dare to step into the territory of the Golden Horn monster.


    "It seems that only by completely defeating him can we recover him!" yunkong thought in his heart. In the duel of body skill, cloud empty thunder body skill is equal to the ability of the Golden Horn monster''s own body. Therefore, if yunkong and this monster want to use body art to compete, there will be no victory or defeat after a few hours of fighting.


    Although the strong of body art can kill the enemy more easily and quickly, when the strength of two individual art ninjas is not much different, if the battle between body art ninjas wants to win or lose, it will be troublesome.


    Therefore, if you want to win this golden horn monster quickly, you can''t tell the outcome in a simple physical duel between a moment and a half.


    When yunkong talks to riyurou, the Golden Horn monster seems to think it has an opportunity to take advantage of it. Suddenly, it rushes to yunkong, and its nails are like a blade.


    Yunkong''s body jumped easily. Although the Golden Horn monster has strong strength, the way to attack is to hit. Compared with yunkong, yunkong can play with the Golden Horn monster with his fighting skills.


    But in this way, this golden horn monster can''t help yunkong, but the same yunkong can''t help this golden horn monster.


    However, this allows yunkong to find out the routine of the Golden Horn monster and easily dodge his attack.


    Yunkong shouted to riyurou, "Yurou, get out of the way." yunkong''s voice just fell, and riyurou quickly left his original position.


    Obviously, yunkong is ready to make a big move. If riyurou still stands in the distance, it will easily affect riyurou.


    "Huodun fire dragon fire bullet!" yunkong jumped into the air. When the Golden Horn monster came again, yunkong opened his mouth and three fire dragons flew out of yunkong''s mouth.


    One of the fire dragons pounced on the Golden Horn monster in the cloud and hit the jumping Golden Horn monster back to the ground.


    The Golden Horn monster has just landed, and the remaining two fire dragons have wound around the Golden Horn monster from both sides. This time, the flame no longer hits the Golden Horn monster, but directly devours the Golden Horn monster.


    From the raging flame, we can also see the appearance of this golden horn monster shaking its head. It may be too much. In fact, this golden horn monster is struggling in the flame.


    Burning by the flame will not cause fatal damage to this golden horn monster, but the pain of burning by the flame really exists.


    Boom, all three fire dragons rushed into the burning flame, making the burning flame around the Golden Horn monster grow fiercely again.


    However, yunkong''s attack did not end here. Yunkong fell to the ground from mid air. Although the Golden Horn monster struggled in the fire, yunkong knew that this Huodun Ninja actually did little to the Golden Horn monster.


    Yunkong''s attack is always an inch in advance. It''s powerful and unforgiving. This type of attack kills you while you''re sick. This is yunkong''s battle mode.


    When the fire was still burning the Golden Horn monster, yunkong clapped his hands on the ground after landing.


    "Huodun ¡¤ five cities fire array." yunkong burst out, and a chakra visible to the naked eye burst out in an instant. Around this golden horn monster, buildings similar to the gate of the city wall appeared.


    And the five gates are all composed of flames. Under the burning flame, the door of the gate composed of the five flames is slowly opened.


    After the fire, there was darkness, which seemed to devour people''s soul.


    After this brief darkness, five flames in the five gates whirled and shot at the Golden Horn monster in the middle. At the original burning position, for a moment, all other objects were shielded by the flame except the burning flame.


    Yunkong''s hands made a seal, and at the same time, a large number of chakras on his body flew out. With yunkong''s persistence, the flame has been rotating and spewing out in the gate composed of these five flames, as if there were merciless and endless flames in these five gates.


    This fire escape Ninja was found by yunkong from the scroll left by Yuzhi wave spot. As long as you have enough chakra, the flame can be emitted from the gate composed of five flames all the time.


    This feature is very similar to the wooden Dun ninja of the early generation of Mu Huoying, but it is not clear whether Yu zhiboban learned from the ninja of the early generation of Mu Huoying.


    The cloud sky has always maintained a state, chakra kept releasing, and the flames in the gates of the five city gates have been spraying out.


    Such a fire escape Ninja cloud is empty for five minutes. In these five minutes, it is such a powerful ninja, even if it doesn''t kill the Golden Horn monster. And yunkong is confident that even if he can''t kill this golden horn monster, yunkong is sure to seriously hurt him.


    And yunkong has other moves. After all, keeping a back hand is also yunkong''s fine tradition. Although it is black and obscene, yunkong''s characteristic is that it will never let the enemy know what he wants to do, what he is doing and what his purpose is.

 Chapter 756

    On the periphery of the Golden Horn monster, the unicorns wandering around its territory raised their heads uneasily and looked at the depths of the woods one by one.


    However, the smell of this golden horn monster has always existed. Therefore, although these unicorns really want to rush to yunkong and riyurou, because of the existence of this golden horn monster, these unicorns dare not rush into the field of this golden horn monster.


    No matter how violent the flame is, but with the passage of time, the flame begins to become smaller and smaller.


    Roar ~ when the flame was about to go out, the flame was suddenly broken. Yunkong raised his head and looked at the Golden Horn monster roaring behind the flame.


    Although there were many places on the Golden Horn monster, it was blackened by the fire, and even had some smell of barbecue.


    However, seeing the Golden Horn monster circling in front of yunkong and the appearance of the Golden Horn monster, it is obvious that the fire escape Ninja still has no fatal damage to the Golden Horn monster.


    Hoo Hoo ~, yunkong said two words roughly. This Huodun Ninja is like the wooden Dun ninja of the early generation. It doesn''t talk about any skills at all. It''s just to drop ten meetings at one time. It''s to bully others with his powerful chakra.


    Shua, when yunkong gasped, the Golden Horn monster rushed to yunkong''s body. However, just before the Golden Horn monster''s claw was about to catch yunkong, a layer of water appeared in front of yunkong''s body, covering yunkong behind.


    "Water escape - the art of water array wall." yunkong''s mouth gently tilted up, and the water blocked the Golden Horn monster and bound the palm of the Golden Horn monster at the same time.


    The Golden Horn monster suddenly pulled out his palm. However, to the surprise of the Golden Horn monster, he didn''t pull back his palm with this random pull.


    The thin layer of water in front of yunkong began to thicken rapidly, and directly hit the Golden Horn monster like a truck.


    When the water knocked the Golden Horn monster away, "roar!" when he saw a random pumping, he couldn''t pull his palm out of the water in front of him, so the Golden Horn monster roared and pulled it in front of him with greater strength.


    And an abnormal blood color appeared around the Golden Horn monster, and the water curtain of the Golden Horn monster broke in an instant.


    However, the Golden Horn monster was not proud at all, because around him, six huge water columns rose from the ground and appeared around the Golden Horn monster.


    The little eyes of the Golden Horn monster glanced around.


    The Golden Horn monster roared. Obviously, this kind of Ninja is not in the eyes of this golden horn monster. The power of the fire escape Ninja is much stronger than that of the water escape ninja.


    Boom ~ six water columns circled in mid air and gathered together on the top of the Golden Horn monster. Then a huge water column fell from the sky and hit the Golden Horn monster.


    The whole earth was shaking, and there was a hissing sound in the water curtain, but the simple water escape Ninja made the Golden Horn monster cry in great pain.


    "Even if your strength is strong, you don''t understand that the alternation of cold and heat will produce more powerful power than the single water Dun and fire Dun ninja." yunkong thought in his heart that the original purpose of the fire Dun Ninja was not to kill the Golden Horn monster, but simply wanted to heat the Golden Horn monster.


    The reason why this golden horn monster can compete with yunkong is that the scales on this golden horn monster play an important role.


    Yunkong''s purpose is to heat the scales on the Golden Horn monster. From the sad cry of the Golden Horn monster, I''m afraid yunkong''s purpose has been achieved.


    The sound of running water was left around under yunkong''s feet.


    The Golden Horn monster appeared in front of yunkong, but for the first time, the Golden Horn monster didn''t have the momentum of high toes and high spirit, but lay on the ground dying.


    The scales wrapped on the body of the Golden Horn monster, especially the cloud empty body, have broken the Golden Horn monster.


    Shua ~ yunkong''s figure appeared in front of the Golden Horn monster. The Golden Horn monster just wanted to force itself to get up and fight, but the Golden Horn monster hasn''t stood up yet. Yunkong has stepped on the Golden Horn monster.


    When the Golden Horn monster looked up, the cloud heavily stepped on the Golden Horn monster''s head. "Why, isn''t it crazy?" Yun Kong snorted coldly as he stepped on the head of the Golden Horn monster.


    Obviously, yunkong used the change of alternating cold and heat to hit the Golden Horn monster hard.


    However, although the Golden Horn monster has been seriously injured, it obviously doesn''t intend to give in so easily. However, the Golden Horn monster just wanted to raise his head, and the lightning on yunkong''s body has nearly spread to the Golden Horn monster.


    Hissing, the thunder and lightning on the Golden Horn monster roared, and black smoke appeared on the Golden Horn monster because of the electric shock of yunkong Leidun.


    After the scales of the monster were broken, the Golden Horn monster, which is famous for its strong body, began to become very fragile.


    The Golden Horn monster tried to get up several times and was kicked down by yunkong.


    Finally, the Golden Horn monster was obviously tortured by yunkong and had given up, or he exhausted his strength. While kicking the Golden Horn monster, yunkong constantly shocked the Golden Horn monster with thunder dun.


    Lightning will paralyze your limbs. Naturally, the ninja of the thousand birds paralyzes the body of the Golden Horn beast.


    Finally, after the Golden Horn monster no longer resisted, yunkong performed a Tu Dun ninja, and a swamp appeared on the ground. The Golden Horn monster fell in, and yunkong looked at the Golden Horn monster with a smile. At the same time, several ropes formed by soil were tied to the Golden Horn monster''s body.


    Huhu ~ yunkong took two deep breaths and finally took down the Golden Horn monster. Cloud empty heart thought, obviously this is the most appropriate ending.


    So far, even if yunkong can''t subdue the Golden Horn monster, yunkong can ensure that he will retreat with riyurou.


    After all, in the current situation, because the Golden Horn monster is still alive, those unicorns around who feel the soft smell of cloud and sky and rain did not rush into the territory of the Golden Horn monster because they were afraid of the Golden Horn monster.


    The animal tide that makes yunkong afraid has not formed, which makes yunkong and riyurou in an invincible position.


    After taking a rest and breathing hard for a while, yunkong came to the Golden Horn monster, "your strength has reached this level. I believe you have a certain wisdom. Discuss a matter with you." yunkong squatted down slowly and said softly.


    Although the Golden Horn monster obviously didn''t understand yunkong''s words, it didn''t affect the communication between yunkong and the Golden Horn monster. Such monsters are generally developed in limbs and simple in mind.


    Since he doesn''t understand yunkong''s words, yunkong can communicate with him without words.


    Yunkong puts his hand on the brain bag of the Golden Horn monster. Since yunkong is a teacher of Shanzhong Haiyi, yunkong has also studied some unimportant spiritual torture Ninja with Shanzhong Haiyi.


    Since there is no way to communicate in language, yunkong directly chose the exchange of ideas.


    When yunkong''s palm touched the Golden Horn monster''s head, yunkong''s thought instantly entered the Golden Horn monster''s mind.


    When he saw the head of the Golden Horn monster, yunkong understood that these unicorns were as he guessed, "developed limbs and simple mind."


    If the brain kernel in the human head is the size of a basketball, the unicorn is the size of five or six human heads, and the size of the brain kernel is only the size of a table tennis ball.


    At this time, the unicorn''s mind was red with blood, and the combat state has not been lifted up to now.


    But these are not the focus of yunkong''s attention. Yunkong directly transmitted the content he wanted to express to the Golden Horn monster''s mind.


    I don''t know if it''s because of yunkong ninja, the violent mind of the Golden Horn monster calmed down unexpectedly.


    The idea that yunkong has been sending out has finally received a reply, although the content of the reply is very simple - no way.


    However, yunkong didn''t give up. From the human point of view, yunkong analyzed the situation he was facing.


    In short, yunkong promises that as long as the Golden Horn monster sends yunkong and riyurou away from the forest, yunkong will set the Golden Horn monster free. Moreover, yunkong also said that the Golden Horn monster was about to achieve good results, so yunkong patiently explained the importance of patience to the Golden Horn monster. Only when you eat bitterly will you become a man of honor.


    However, yunkong''s words were all wasted in the end. The Golden Horn monster obviously didn''t give face and directly refused yunkong''s request.


    These unicorns are indeed the kind of guys who would rather bend than annoy. However, it seems that only humans with too developed brains can get along with so many, one by one, seemingly reasonable, but actually selfish reasons.


    "How is it?" I don''t know when riyurou jumped to yunkong''s side and whispered his inquiry.


    Yunkong shook his head. "Casting pearls before swine, it doesn''t agree." yunkong said.


    In this regard, riyurou just nodded helplessly. When riyurou planned to continue to ask yunkong what else to do, yunkong suddenly put his palm on the head of the Golden Horn monster again.


    "Watch it, I''ll try to control the Golden Horn monster by myself." yunkong looked at riyurou and said.

 Chapter 757

    Yunkong asks riyurou to be vigilant around. Although there is no wheel eye, some magic tricks can also control someone. The brain capacity of the Golden Horn monster is much easier than that of humans. Yunkong hopes to control the Golden Horn monster in this way.


    This illusion of controlling Golden Horn monster can only be used once, and can not be interrupted halfway. After all, the illusion of controlling others. Once the other party is alert, it is really difficult to succeed, or it is almost impossible to succeed.


    Riyurou nodded. Now the Golden Horn monster is still alive. Ordinary unicorns don''t dare to break into the field of the Golden Horn monster for the time being, but it doesn''t rule out that if other Golden Horn monsters rush in, and the forest is not completely occupied by the Golden Horn monster.


    The Golden Horn monster also has natural enemies. Yunkong and riyurou have seen it. A strange bird suddenly fell in the sky, and then caught a purple horn monster in the sky, and then disappeared in the experiment of yunkong and riyurou.


    Yunkong and riyurou have been sneaking in the woods for so long without using channeling and flying into the sky with golden feather carving, which is entirely because of this thing.


    There is no shelter in the sky. Such exposure to the sky may attract the attention of someone or something.


    Seeing that riyurou was on guard around, yunkong Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    Shua, yunkong''s consciousness appeared in the mind of the Golden Horn monster again. Then a cloud of light formed in the mind of the Golden Horn monster.


    Yunkong in the Golden Horn monster''s mind spread out his hands and put them in front of the Golden Horn monster, "come, follow my instructions." yunkong thought that with the falling of yunkong''s voice, a gray light shrouded the Golden Horn monster''s brain.


    The gray light devoured the Golden Horn monster''s mind for another door. Although it was slow, the progress was very smooth, which gave yunkong a sigh of relief.


    Yunkong was afraid. At the beginning of his ninja, he was ruthlessly bounced off by the head of the Golden Horn monster. But now, since the head of the Golden Horn monster didn''t bounce yunkong''s consciousness at the first time, it shows that this Ninja has the possibility of success.


    Boiling frogs in warm water is the best way to kill frogs.


    Yunkong breathed a sigh in his heart. When this gray object completely shrouded the Golden Horn monster''s mind, yunkong could control the Golden Horn monster.


    In such a troublesome way, yunkong silently observed two minutes for himself again. At this time, if the wheel eye is written, it will never be so troublesome.


    With the passage of time, the gray fog shrouded the Golden Horn monster''s brain, and the area became larger and larger. However, when the gray fog shrouded most of the Golden Horn monster''s brain, suddenly the gray fog.


    Because the anger of the Golden Horn monster that had been dispersed by the cloud suddenly appeared in the mind of the Golden Horn monster. On the brain of the Golden Horn monster that has not been shrouded by yunkong''s ninja, the red gas rises and begins to fight against the gray weapon displayed by yunkong.


    Yunkong sneered. At this time, don''t you give up? Yunkong stared at the Golden Horn monster''s brain. "Is it too late to start fighting at this time?"


    If the Golden Horn monster had resisted yunkong''s control from the beginning, it might have succeeded. Now it is obviously impossible to succeed again.


    There is nothing wrong with the prediction of cloud space. Although this red gas looks aggressive and wants to disperse or devour all the gray fog, this gray fog is backed by cloud space.


    Although the red fog was fierce as soon as it came up, it was only temporary. The gray fog soon stabilized and continued to fight back under the control of the cloud.


    The appearance of red fog seemed to be just an accident, and yunkong soon suppressed this resistance.


    Accidents always happen suddenly, especially when you think they are over. When yunkong thought he could control the Golden Horn monster.


    Suddenly yunkong was alert, and a feeling of danger appeared in yunkong''s heart.


    This danger does not appear in this mind, but in the outside world.


    Shua, yunkong showed the decisiveness of a strong man at this moment. Although it was about to succeed, yunkong immediately gave up the idea of controlling the Golden Horn monster.


    Yunkong''s consciousness instantly recovered and saw the tongue of the Golden Horn monster sweep away.


    Yunkong''s body went back, and the tongue of the Golden Horn monster flew over yunkong''s head. Hoo ~ yunkong called himself careless. He had seen unicorns devour all those tiny insects with snake heads before. After controlling the Golden Horn monster, yunkong didn''t block the mouth of the Golden Horn monster.


    However, it was destined to be so. Yunkong was helpless and was about to succeed. As a result, due to carelessness, it fell short at the last moment. The Golden Horn monster knew that there was only one way to fight against yunkong in his mind. Therefore, the Golden Horn monster was rare to be smart. It knew to surround Wei and save Zhao and interrupted yunkong''s ninja in this way.


    The Golden Horn monster''s eyes were a little dull. Although the Golden Horn monster interrupted yunkong''s control, it can be said that it killed ten thousand enemies and lost eight. The Golden Horn monster blocked yunkong''s control over him, but because of the interruption of this violence, it followed the Golden Horn monster''s brain.


    From the dull eyes of the Golden Horn monster, yunkong determined that the Golden Horn monster might have become an idiot.


    After yunkong dodged the attack of the Golden Horn monster, riyurou appeared beside yunkong, "yunkong, are you okay?"


    Riyurou was watching around. Obviously, she didn''t expect that it would be this Unicorn that lost its resistance.


    Yunkong shook his head and said he was fine. "I''m fine, but I''m afraid the idea of controlling this golden horn monster will come to an end."


    After listening to yunkong''s words, riyurou''s head dropped unconsciously. If she had just found the Golden Horn monster''s tool, she would not have failed this time if she had just stopped for yunkong.


    Looking at riyurou''s low head, yunkong understands what riyurou is thinking. Yunkong gently holds riyurou''s palm, "don''t worry, I have other methods." yunkong said.


    If it wasn''t for riyurou''s initiative to rush over, at this time, riyurou should be comfortable and stay in Muye village.


    It is because of yunkong that riyurou follows him to this strange place. Yunkong is already very grateful to riyurou. How can he be willing to blame riyurou again.


    However, yunkong said he had other methods, but not all of them were comforting riyurou, but yunkong really had other methods.


    Puppet art, yunkong is very good at dabbling in ninja. Although yunkong doesn''t dabble much in puppet art, he also has a certain understanding.


    Since the Golden Horn monster cannot submit to him, using magic control is basically the same as using puppet control. If the Golden Horn monster is sincerely submitted to him, he can take the initiative to bypass the range of those powerful Golden Horn monsters when he leaves with yunkong and others.


    Although this golden horn monster has been regarded as the strong one in the whole forest, it is not the strongest. There are many other unicorns that can kill this golden horn monster.


    After all, although yunkong calls this Unicorn Golden Horn monster, in fact, he is not a real golden horn monster.


    After all, this Unicorn has a white spot on its horn.


    And this is a roadblock, blocking the way of most golden horn monsters.


    Using magic to control the Golden Horn monster is put into the second scheme by yunkong, although yunkong also knows that the first scheme is likely to fail.


    If you can use magic to control the Golden Horn monster, although the Golden Horn monster will not take the initiative to warn yunkong, yunkong can also judge whether there is an enemy through the impulse in the Golden Horn monster''s mind.


    The last method can only be like this. Use puppetry to control the Golden Horn monster. Although this method is almost impossible to fail, this method can not predict what will happen in the future. In case it really breaks into the territory of the powerful Golden Horn monster, yunkong and riyurou can only fight.


    Yunkong smiled at riyurou. Yunkong''s fingers shook and the ropes that bound the Golden Horn monster broke. Then the Golden Horn monster stood in front of yunkong and riyurou.


    Yunkong pulls riyurou''s palm. Yunkong flashes with riyurou and appears on the back of the Golden Horn monster.


    Yunkong''s palm was open and his five fingers moved regularly. With the movement of yunkong''s fingers, yunkong followed the Golden Horn monster at the foot of Yurou and began to crawl slowly towards the distance.


    Two months later, at the edge of a forest, the golden horned monster with its tail disconnected from the middle staggered out. In the back of the Golden Horn monster, yunkong followed riyurou and came out in the back of the Golden Horn monster.


    Yunkong stretched his waist greatly. The dark day was finally over. Yunkong thought that after more than a month''s trek, yunkong and riyurou finally came out of the woods.


    In this month''s time, yunkong rushed forward with riyurou and fought with at least five golden horn monsters, and yunkong''s battle with these golden horn monsters has not always been smooth.

 Chapter 758

    For example, once deyunkong and riyu rushed into the field of the real golden horn monster. In addition to being the real golden horn monster, the Golden Horn monster has begun to break through the strength of the Golden Horn monster.


    A pair of wings have grown on the back of the Golden Horn monster. Although this wing is just a young wing, the strength of the Golden Horn monster has changed dramatically.


    Although yunkong and riyurou finally escaped from the Golden Horn monster, it was also because the Golden Horn monster injured yunkong again, and the Golden Horn monster in front of yunkong, which was controlled by him, became this miserable thing because of the Golden Horn monster with wings.


    Yunkong and riyurou smiled at each other and finally came out of the forest. Although it took a long time, it proved that the forest was not boundless.


    When yunkong and riyurou walked out of the forest, a large number of Unicorns appeared at the edge of the forest.


    These are the unicorns who have been following yunkong and riyurou and have been trying to devour yunkong and riyurou.


    Unfortunately, all this can only be a dream. The tone of yunkong and riyurou is good. When they are weakest, these unicorns don''t find their two ninjas. It''s impossible to kill yunkong after yunkong and riyurou recover.


    Yunkong turns his head and looks at the shadow in the forest with a smile. Although yunkong doesn''t know why these unicorns are so secretive outside the forest, it doesn''t affect yunkong to stand outside the forest and ridicule them.


    Obviously, those unicorns understand yunkong''s provocation, but they understand how they can. They don''t dare to step out of the forest. This is a certain number. However, how angry they were, but these unicorns lingered in the shadow of the forest, and these golden unicorns dared not take another step.


    Looking at those restless Golden Horn monsters, yunkong suddenly slapped the Golden Horn monster beside him. The body of the Golden Horn monster trembled, and then I saw a flame coming out of the Golden Horn monster.


    In the sight of all unicorns, the Golden Horn monster enslaved by yunkong for more than a month died beside yunkong and in front of all unicorns.


    All the unicorns screamed because of anger. However, the forest seemed to be the umbrella of these golden unicorns. At the end of the forest, no Unicorn dared to rush out.


    Even the golden horned monster that has grown young wings is the same.


    Yunkong looked at these golden horn monsters ironically. It seemed that yunkong didn''t think these golden horn monsters were angry enough. Yunkong stretched out his hand and gently hooked his fingers towards these golden horn monsters.


    A unicorn roared, but it could only be a dry roar. They didn''t dare to come forward.


    There are also some unicorns. For example, the Golden Horn monster with young wings is more rational. They know that after yunkong and riyurou left the forest, they can''t do anything about them anymore.


    Therefore, the unicorns stopped paying attention to the provocation of yunkong and gradually left the edge of the forest under the leadership of the Golden Horn monster.


    Led by the Golden Horn monster, the unicorns in the fury only roared for a while and disappeared at the edge of the forest.


    Hu ~ looking at the departure of these golden horn monsters, yunkong''s heart is not relaxed but dignified. Yunkong provokes these unicorns not because yunkong has nothing to do when he is full, but because yunkong doesn''t know what these unicorns are struggling with.


    Or yunkong provokes these unicorns because yunkong wants to see what these unicorns are afraid of.


    Unfortunately, in the face of yunkong''s provocation, these unicorns did not forget their fear because of anger. They still just barked at the edge of the forest, but there was no Unicorn that really rushed out.


    And yunkong didn''t see the unicorns disappear or die as soon as they left the forest. Just manipulated the Golden Horn monster out of the woods, but the Golden Horn monster had no reaction or discomfort.


    That''s why yunkong and riyurou walked out of the forest. But yunkong doesn''t know why these unicorns are afraid.


    "What a pity," yunkong breathed out, "let''s go," yunkong said to Yurou. Since he doesn''t know what the specific problem is, yunkong can only stop worrying about this problem. Yunkong leaves the forest with riyurou''s palm.


    Anyway, yunkong can''t hide in this forest all his life. Yunkong is not afraid to survive. With yunkong''s ability, he can live naturally everywhere.


    But the purpose of yunkong is not to live naturally, but to return to his world.


    There is no transition after the endless forest, or this itself is a transition. In front of yunkong, there are all some weeds and shrubs.


    But there is no limit between these weeds and shrubs.


    But so far, yunkong hasn''t figured out what those unicorns are afraid of. I have been walking on this bush and grassland for three days. Although yunkong and riyurou are also careful, they don''t cover up their tracks as much as they do in the woods.


    Yunkong plans to go back before going too deep into the wasteland.


    However, yunkong''s plan seems to have failed, because yunkong and Ben have not encountered danger in these three days. The most dangerous thing is not knowing where the danger is.


    It seems that yunkong is in danger now.


    However, since the wilderness is so feared by those unicorns, it should have its horror, but now yunkong doesn''t know where the crisis of the wilderness is.


    Soon, yunkong and riyurou saw the terrible place in the wilderness, and the moment the wind blew in the wilderness.


    Yunkong saw the dead bones buried under the grass, and with the wind, there was a buzzing sound from far to near, and the sound was getting louder and louder.


    "White eyes." of course, riyurou also heard the sudden sound. Riyurou immediately glanced around.


    Immediately, riyurou''s face changed greatly, "is that?" riyurou couldn''t help muttering.


    "What''s the matter?" asked yunkong.


    Although yunkong couldn''t see it, he also heard the dignified words of riyurou, "a large swarm of insects surrounded here."


    Riyurou was shocked and said, "it''s the kind of insect swallowed by the unicorn." after a meal, it seemed that it was so expressed that there was no way to fully explain the shock. Riyurou added, "boundless, overwhelming."


    "Retreat." yunkong didn''t want to shout a word directly. Yunkong finally knew why those unicorns didn''t dare to leave the forest easily.


    If it is according to riyurou''s statement, although these insects are only the food of Unicorns in the forest, in this wilderness, these insect tides that have formed a scale have in turn become the nemesis of these unicorns.


    Therefore, these unicorns are not willing to go out of the woods even if they are killed. Without the shelter of the woods, these insect tides can devour unicorns in an instant.


    Only in the woods can these unicorns separate the frightening unicorns by setting up, so that these unicorns can be sure to break each of these unicorns and devour this piece of insect.


    Now unicorns and these small insects have formed two spheres of influence. Both sides keep their own spheres of influence, and no one can do anything.


    Yunkong pulls riyurou and turns around to run. There is no good way for this plan. Only turn around and run back.


    Yunkong and riyurou just ran for two steps. Riyurou drank loudly around yunkong, "you can''t go back. There are insects around there." riyurou shouted in yunkong''s ear.


    Yunkong''s heart moved, but it was troublesome. Yunkong thought that these insects would cover up. This method shows that there is an insect king with no less wisdom than human beings in this insect group.


    I''m afraid that''s why these insects didn''t rush into the forest. With the existence of the insect king, these insects wouldn''t make such an unwise choice to die.


    There are enemies in front and pursuers behind. Yunkong and riyurou are in a dilemma for a moment.


    "How to do." riyurou is a little flustered, although riyurou tries to calm herself down so as not to hinder her influence on the cloud space.


    But at the critical moment of life and death, especially when she thought that she might be killed by thousands of insects, riyurou unconsciously felt fear.


    Since there is no way forward or backward, yunkong looks up at the sky and feet. At this time, it seems that he can only choose to go to heaven or go to the earth.


    Click, yunkong bites his finger, "psychic skill." yunkong tried to use psychic ninja, and then yunkong found that he can use psychic Ninja to summon psychic beasts, but he can''t use inverse psychic skill to return himself to inverse psychic.


    "Bang ~" after a burst of smoke, a golden feather carving appeared in front of yunkong and riyurou.


    "Go ~" yunkong took riyurou and jumped on the golden feather carving in an instant. The golden feather carving flapped its wings and rushed into the sky in an instant.


    However, when yunkong and riyurou rushed into the sky, the swarm seemed to perceive the trend of yunkong and riyurou.


    The originally encircled swarm quickly turned into an arrow and rushed to the sky.

 Chapter 759

    The golden plume Eagle dashed vertically into the sky. Although these insects can be invincible on the ground and even in the low air, this swarm may not be able to reach the high altitude.


    With the increase of height, the seemingly calm sky is actually a strong wind dance, and those weak insects can''t exist in the sky at all.


    After all, once those insects can''t form a group, that''s what anyone can crush to death.


    Shua, the speed of the golden feather carving instantly increased to the fastest, leaving a series of residual shadows in the sky and rushing into the air. However, to yunkong''s surprise, those insects surrounded yunkong obliquely from all directions at a speed no less than that of Jinling carving.


    And some things that have automatically separated into a cobweb shape are shrouded in yunkong and riyurou.


    "It''s really terrible." yunkong chuckled. It was good to think that these insects would rush up, but unexpectedly, these insects can still piece together into the form of various weapons to achieve their own purpose.


    Of course, yunkong didn''t eat dry food. When the insects surrounded yunkong, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s art of fireball." yunkong drank softly. At the same time, the golden plume carving under yunkong''s feet rotated quickly, and fireballs revolved around yunkong.


    A curtain of fire appeared around the cloud and lit all the insects surrounded by the cloud.


    These insects obviously do not have the function of fire prevention. In the attack of cloud and air, these insects are easily burned to ashes.


    However, the flame only burns for a while and has not expanded its scope. The flame should not be quickly annihilated by the insects. There are so many insects that even flames can easily devour them.


    And yunkong Huodun Ninja didn''t stop all the insects'' actions, just some of them.


    More insects suddenly continued to flow to yunkong from all directions, followed by Yurou and Yurou. Although Huodun did not actually organize the attack of insects, it is obvious that Huodun Ninja is the best Ninja to deal with these insects.


    Facing the insects following yunkong and Yurou, "Huodun ? hot fire area." yunkong shouted and performed a Huodun Ninja again.


    Yanhuo domain, a simplified version of the five cities Yanhuo domain. In fact, the reason why the simplified version of the five cities fire area is not because the power of this Ninja has become smaller, but because the five cities fire area forms an array to surround the enemy from all directions and cook with fire, but the fire area is only one side of the attack.


    In front of yunkong''s body, a circular ring similar to a shield came out, and then the flame gushed out of the ring, instantly devouring the insects behind yunkong and riyurou.


    Strong black smoke drifted from the sky, scorched, burnt, and even the smell of some roast meat filled the sky.


    The flame is like the tail behind the golden feather carving. The flame sweeps away the insects behind the golden feather carving.


    But before the fire burns the insects, two or even three insects will fill the original position immediately. And those insects not only chase after yunkong from behind, but also other insects begin to tilt and surround yunkong from a long distance.


    And unfortunately, it seems impossible for yunkong and riyurou to escape from it.


    The sky is covered with a net, and the insect tide surrounds yunkong and Yurou.


    Yunkong looked deeply at the insect tide around him. Even if his character was as big as yunkong, he couldn''t help but feel powerless.


    What is called unity is strength, which is the most true portrayal of unity is strength.


    If yunkong can have enough chakras like the first generation of Mu Huoying, and if there is information that can return to the world of Huoying among these insects, yunkong will definitely use the five cities of fire to spare no effort to catch these insects.


    Unfortunately, these two points are not available, so yunkong has no plan to fight with these insects. Seeing more and more insects besieged, he suddenly stopped using Huodun ninja.


    And yunkong gently touched the head of jinlingdiao. Well, jinlingdiao disappeared at the feet of yunkong and riyurou under the hint of yunkong.


    When the insects had not been besieged, after leaving the golden feather carving, the figures of yunkong and riyurou turned into two clouds and disappeared.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing.


    The swarm was in chaos because of the sudden disappearance of yunkong and riyurou, but fortunately the king was still there. After a short period of chaos, the swarm began to scrape the ground three feet under the command of the king.


    However, after searching for a while, the swarm did not find yunkong and riyurou. The swarm could only disperse in a dark way. Come on the high side and return on the low side.


    It was not until half an hour after the swarm left that yunkong and riyurou got out of the ground. Just now, whether it was heaven or earth, yunkong decisively chose to enter the earth.


    Of course, yunkong did not directly choose to enter the ground, but used the shadow body to lead the insects to the sky before entering the ground.


    "Although the power is infinite, it''s a pity that their brains are still a little short." after yunkong and riyurou got out of the ground, yunkong said to riyurou with a smile.


    If a ninja commands the swarm of insects of this scale, it is absolutely impossible for yunkong and riyurou to escape the chase of the swarm so easily.


    In fact, yunkong doesn''t know how to leave this space. Moreover, although yunkong guesses that this space is the same as the space sealed by the big barrel musu man, yunkong has no evidence that the two spaces are the same space.


    However, yunkong soon officially his idea. After all, there are too many people who commit sins in this world.


    This time, the good man who helped yunkong determine his doubts was the bird man who escaped under the attack of three ninjas: gangshou Ji, zilaiya and big snake pill.


    Just after yunkong and riyurou walked in the woods for another two weeks, when the bird man who escaped from yunkong and others passed over yunkong''s head, he suddenly found yunkong and riyurou walking on the ground.


    The reason why yunkong and riyurou are often attacked by others is that yunkong and riyurou are not indigenous to this space, so they always feel out of place in this world.


    At a glance, the bird man found that after the cloud sky was soft with the sun and rain, it was as cheap as other creatures in this space.


    A dive of the bird man directly rushed to yunkong and riyurou from the sky. When it fell, the feather on the bird man''s body was like a sharp arrow, which had been shot at yunkong and riyurou in advance.


    At this time, the advantages of yunkong and riyurou in sensing ninjas are highlighted. When the feathers have not completely fallen, riyurou shows the ancestral ninja of the Riyi family.


    "Return to the sky." riyurou drank softly, and a spiral barrier blocked the cloud and followed riyurou. Banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging.


    The bird man was surprised. After all, he dived down directly in the sky, but what they didn''t expect was that the other party seemed to be ready.


    Even the other party was not even in a hurry, and directly blocked all his attacks.


    The bird man twisted in midair and stopped in front of yunkong and riyurou. He stared at yunkong and riyurou unkindly in midair.


    However, immediately the bird man regretted why he rushed down from the sky with brain damage.


    Because he saw clearly the man standing in front of him, yunkong, who beat their boss seriously and fainted, and then was sealed.


    And if he hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly and ran early, he might have died in the hands of yunkong and others.


    As for yunkong''s side, he looked alert to the rain and blamed the bird man for directly ignoring it. Although it was strong, it had not been put in his hand.


    After all, his strength is on the same level as the golden horned monster with wings, and his strength is one end of Yurou.


    "It looks like an acquaintance. This smell is the bird man who escaped at the beginning." although yunkong closes his eyes, it does not mean that yunkong knows nothing about the outside world.


    Yunkong said softly. After listening to yunkong''s words, riyurou was shocked. After all, riyurou never thought that yunkong still knew ninjas in this space, but since yunkong knew ninjas here, does that mean yunkong knew how to go back.


    Riyurou looks at yunkong with expectation and sees yunkong smiling at her..


    A big stone in riyurou''s heart clicked and fell to the ground. Although with yunkong, riyurou is at ease, no matter how reassured riyurou is, after all, this is not the space of fire shadow, not their own home.


    After seeing yunkong clearly, the bird man flapped his wings. The opposite is yunkong. The butcher said that the bird man really has no desire to fight. After seeing the cloud clearly, the bird man''s first thing to do is to run away.


    "Shua!" when the bird man''s wings shook, yunkong shot at the bird man, "don''t move, the more you move, the faster you die." yunkong shouted.


    But obviously, the bird man didn''t understand what yunkong was shouting, or he understood, but the bird man directly thought he didn''t understand.

 Chapter 760

    The bird man''s wing was flapped, and his body suddenly rotated half a circle in mid air, and rushed directly into the sky. Birdman is fast. Although the bird man''s body is much smaller than the golden feather carving, the bird man''s speed is much faster than the golden feather carving, especially the process of sudden start and rapid acceleration.


    However, yunkong seemed to have expected the bird man''s move. At the moment when the bird man turned around, a wind devil in his hand shot his sword out of yunkong''s sleeve.


    At this time, RI Yurou found that there was a wristband with psychic seal on the ground of yunkong''s loose sleeve.


    Shua, the sword in the wind devil''s hand shot at the bird man from behind.


    The bird man seemed to have expected. When the wings were in a hurry, the bird man''s body turned to the side. The sword in the wind devil''s hand almost wiped the bird man''s wings and crossed from the bird man''s side.


    The bird man immediately put away his wings. Although he has not yet flown to the height where he can glide in the sky only by virtue of the wind in the sky, this wing is too big. Wearing this wing can only increase the possibility of being hit.


    Of course, yunkong also knows that if he doesn''t catch the bird man this time, there will be almost no bird man in the future. After all, this bird man is no less intelligent than human beings.


    What he lacks now is only the experience of fighting as a human or a ninja.


    Yunkong''s palm tilted slightly, and two silk threads suddenly appeared under yunkong''s transparent palm. After yunkong injected into chakra, chakra silk thread immediately stretched straight.


    Yunkong grabbed the chakras thread and pulled it behind him. The sword in the hand of the wind devil flying past the bird man suddenly scattered under the control of yunkong. In front of the bird man and on the bird man''s way, it suddenly turned into four blades and shot at the bird man again.


    "It''s really troublesome." a trace of fear flashed in the bird man''s eyes. It''s really that yunkong left a bad impression on him, or yunkong left a terrible impression on him.


    But the sword in the wind devil''s hand can''t kill him, or even hurt him. The bird man just closed his wings and fanned the four blades shooting at him.


    After the bird man fanned the blade, just wanted to raise his height, he saw a circle flying past him.


    And the circle immediately revolved around yunkong for several times. Yunkong sneered and suddenly stretched out his hand to pull the chakras line just under his wrist.


    The bird man felt his surroundings tight. The original trend of rushing into the sky suddenly gave a meal. The bird found that his body had been bound by the chakras thread.


    Before the bird man broke free, a great force came from him and pulled the bird man down from the sky.


    Bang ~ the bird man was thrown by yunkong, fell to the ground and hit a big pit on the ground.


    There was a burst of dust. After the bird man landed, the chuck cable in the cloud suddenly relaxed.


    Shua, the newly flying dust dissipated around the bird man under the bird man''s wings. The chuck cable originally tied to the Birdman on the Birdman also broke into several pieces and fell under the Birdman''s feet.


    The bird man stood up and took back his open wings. The bird man stared at the cloud and moved his steps gently. He can''t be careless in the face of yunkong.


    Shua,, the figure flashed, and yunkong took the initiative to attack. It''s like yunkong seldom takes the lead in launching an attack on the enemy since he opened the kaleidoscope.


    With the improvement of strength, there are fewer and fewer battles. I don''t know if this is an irony. When you obviously have no power, the world forces you to fight, but after you have power, you are gentle by the world.


    In the face of yunkong''s active attack, the bird man certainly didn''t dare to be careless. Yunkong quickly appeared in front of him. The moment before yunkong appeared, the bird man didn''t hesitate and hit yunkong with a fist.


    Birdman is ready. With the speed shown by yunkong, it is difficult for him to hit yunkong. Therefore, when waving his fist, Birdman''s wings are ready to defend.


    In addition to having both hands, Birdman also has two wings. Birdman has natural advantages in the body art duel.


    It was beyond Birdman''s expectation. This time he hit yunkong with a fist. Or he didn''t hit yunkong, but yunkong was deliberately hit by him.


    When he punched yunkong in the chest, yunkong grabbed his wrist. Birdman felt that his fist didn''t hit yunkong at all. When his fist hit yunkong, yunkong had stopped his fist.


    After yunkong holds the bird man''s fist, yunkong hits the bird man on the cheek with another fist. Ho ~ although yunkong''s fist looks powerful, it is actually very weak and easily blocked by the bird man.


    At the same time, as soon as the bird man grabbed his palm, he also grabbed yunkong''s fist in his palm. Originally, in the bird man''s impression, it should be a very tragic sports duel, but now it has turned into a simple wrestling.


    This phenomenon makes Birdman a little uncomfortable for a moment, but it''s not adaptive, but this is what Birdman is good at.


    Compared with the physical strength, the bird man does not think he is the strongest, but compared with yunkong, he, a giant nearly two meters tall, can crush yunkong.


    But the dream is happy, and the reality is indeed the backbone. Birdman was surprised to find that yunkong is not inferior to him in wrestling.


    The wrestling lasted only a short moment, because there were two ninjas in yunkong. Riyurou followed yunkong closely.


    The bird man''s wings turned over, turned his shield into a knife and cut into the cloud.


    But the bird man immediately felt that he had done wrong, because the bird man saw yunkong''s smile. He was fooled. This is the most intuitive idea in the bird man''s heart.


    In fact, the Birdman was deceived. When the Birdman''s wings cut into yunkong, yunkong suddenly jumped up and kicked his feet towards the Birdman''s wings.


    Well, when yunkong kicked the Birdman''s wings out, the Birdman''s empty door opened wide at this moment.


    And riyurou just rushed out from behind yunkong, "soft fist." at the moment when the bird man''s empty door leaked, riyurou slapped the bird man on the chest.


    PA ~ yunkong''s palm patted on the bird man''s body. It seemed that the palm was not heavy, but in fact, a huge bulge appeared behind the bird man.


    This is the power of soft fist. It doesn''t seem to have any damage on the outside, but the inside of Birdman has suffered great damage.


    After riyurou slapped the Birdman, yunkong gently shook the Birdman''s palm by his wrist. At the same time, yunkong kicked the bird man''s body and kicked the bird man out.


    Obviously, yunkong kicked the bird man out, but it didn''t use much power. Riyurou''s palm has destroyed all the resistance of the bird man.


    If yunkong attacks the bird man according to the previous attack power, maybe the bird man can kick the bird man to death.


    Well, the bird man made a ditch mark on the ground and fell powerlessly on the ground.


    "Well done." after yunkong landed, he gave riyurou a big smile. Rouquan has a great natural advantage in capturing the enemy.


    After praising the softness of the rain, yunkong came to the bird man.


    At this time, the bird man held his hand and stroked his chest. Riyurou''s seemingly light palm made him suffer a great loss.


    "Long time no see." yunkong stood in front of the bird man and said that although yunkong could not see the bird man''s expression, yunkong could almost understand the bird man''s expression. Three points of hatred and bitter atmosphere. If there are superfluous emotions, it should be a trace of regret.


    But yunkong didn''t care. Even if he met his enemy, he was seriously injured by his enemy. In other words, everyone wanted to find a brick and kill him.


    "Why are you here? You should leave this space." after taking a deep look at the cloud, the bird man still couldn''t help but ask for the exit.


    Originally, the bird man''s patience was not so bad, but yunkong''s eyes were too scary, especially the pornographic power left in his mind before yunkong was too heavy.


    "Alas, you can speak human words." yunkong looked at the bird man with a smile on his face and said. Originally, yunkong was also doubting that the bird man was also with the big tube wooden camper. The big tube wooden camper could speak.


    Since he must learn to speak with the big tube wooden campers, will the big tube wooden campers learn bird language because of him? Obviously impossible.


    "You think I want to stay in this space. If it wasn''t for some accidents, I wouldn''t come to the point where the bird doesn''t shit." yunkong didn''t hide anything and directly explained that he appeared in this space because of accidents.


    Although yunkong didn''t clearly explain why he appeared in this space, yunkong also gave the bird man a hint that yunkong didn''t deliberately appear in this space. As long as the bird man could give him a way to leave this space, he released the bird man and left without saying a word.


    However, it is a pity that the cloud has more fantasy. If the bird man really knows how to leave this space, how can he continue to linger in this space. The bird man''s strength has reached this point and has his own ideas. The bird man is also very clear about the living conditions of this space.


    The two words "bad" to describe this space are praising this space.


    After thinking, Yun knew that the bird man didn''t lie, and the space was originally designed to close a cage of big barrel musu people. How could people leave easily.

 Chapter 761

    "Do you think I don''t want to leave this ghost place? If I could leave, I would have left," said the bird man. Of course, he understood yunkong''s hint.


    The bird man directly replied angrily, but immediately the bird man looked at yunkong in surprise, "why, you won''t also be abandoned to this world?"


    The bird man''s eyes shine, of course, not because of the light of seeing prey or beauty, but suddenly he thought of another thing.


    That is, if yunkong is also abandoned into this world, there is no doubt that yunkong naturally wants to return to the world where he used to be.


    In this way, we will have a unified goal. In that way, will he be able to survive under the cloud empty handed.


    However, the bird man''s eyes shine, and he looks like he has met a good thing. He is just felt by yunkong who is bored.


    "Why, are you laughing at me?" yunkong pinched his fist angrily and smiled to show his white teeth.


    "Absolutely not, yunkong, no, Lord yunkong. If you still want to return to the space where you were, you can''t kill me." the bird man''s body of more than two meters quickly stepped back.


    In his impression, yunkong, a handsome guy, is a complete devil at the right time. At that time, even their master, Da Tan Mu Su, was beaten half to death by Yun Kong.


    Yun Kong raised his eyebrows a little, "anyway, you''re useless. You''ll stab you when you keep your two faced guy''s steps. It''s better to kill you."


    Although yunkong said mercilessly, the slight beat at the corner of yunkong''s eyebrow was seen by the bird man with sharp eyes.


    Birdman knows that this is yunkong''s opportunity to prove his value, which also shows that yunkong has a slight loosening in killing him.


    Of course, if Birdman can''t show his value, I''m afraid this trace of looseness will be erased by the cloud immediately.


    "Don''t kill me. Although I don''t know how to leave this space, the big tube musu man knows." the bird man said quickly. The bird man shows that as long as yunkong can keep him, he can take yunkong to meet the big tube Mu Su people.


    Moreover, the bird man told yunkong that after this period of self-cultivation, although the big tube musu person has been sealed, in this period of recovery, the big tube musu person has recovered his consciousness, or has awakened.


    In this regard, yunkong can only lament that people are more damn than people. Although he has also been seriously injured, after such a period of recovery, he has only recovered about 89% of the original, and his combat power has decreased by half because of the kaleidoscope.


    Look at the big tube musu man. He was a ninja who was almost killed by yunkong at that time. Now he has recovered his consciousness so quickly by listening to the bird man, and is developing in a better way every day.


    But when can yunkong''s eyes recover and to what extent, yunkong still has no clue.


    "Do you mean that the big tube Mu Su people know how to leave this space?" yunkong''s eyebrows picked again, which means that I can go directly to the big tube Mu Su people, and I don''t need to find you at all?


    Yunkong''s simple action raised the bird man''s heart again. "I can take you to find Lord Su Ren, and Lord Yun Kong''s space is too big, and the space is very dangerous. As an outsider, although you have great strength, it is always very troublesome if you run amok in this space."


    "Then you have a way?" the bird man said so much to keep yunkong alive. But now the bird man basically understands that yunkong is unlikely to kill him. After all, if yunkong really wants to kill him, he won''t continue to talk nonsense to him.


    So the bird man quickly praised his ability. Of course, these are just some words of GAGs. At this step, the bird man has determined that yunkong won''t kill him.


    Of course, the Birdman also tried to carefully explore the reason why yunkong would appear in this space again, but it was a pity that the Birdman just asked this question and saw the look in yunkong''s eyes that wanted to kill him. He was so scared that the Birdman immediately closed his mouth and dared not open his mouth again.


    With the leadership of the Birdman, the journey of yunkong and others was indeed much smoother. Although the space was large, it was like what the Birdman said after having the Birdman. He and riyurou smoothly came to the mountains that sealed the big barrel Mutsu people again.


    Yunkong looked at the clouds floating in the sky and finally came to a familiar position. However, to yunkong''s surprise, since he came to this space, yunkong tried to summon the little white snake and other immortals in the snake fairy cave, but the final result was no exception and all failed.


    Yunkong found that he had lost the ability to summon the Dragon Cave immortal.


    Otherwise, yunkong will never leave the bird man, let alone reach an agreement with the bird man.


    Soon, under the guidance of the bird man, yunkong came to the position of sealing the big barrel musu man. When yunkong arrived, the voice of the big barrel musu came from the cave that sealed the big barrel musu.


    "Who am I supposed to be in this familiar breath? It''s you bastard." yunkong heard the cry of the big barrel Mutsu before he saw the big barrel Mutsu.


    Yunkong chuckled, "you look so angry. I didn''t expect you to recover so soon. It seems that I need to take you out and beat you up again. I still think you''re weak. You''re not so annoying." facing the provocation of big barrel Mu Su, yunkong rudely took you back directly.


    After hearing yunkong''s impolite words, the big tube Mu Su man in the cave was silent. Although the big tube Mu Su man also knows that yunkong can''t drag him out of the grave and beat him up, the reason why the big tube Mu Su man is silent is because he doesn''t know what yunkong is doing.


    And the Birdman, who has always been his slave, is standing beside yunkong. According to the identity of Birdman, shouldn''t he fight with yunkong to death?


    "Yunkong, why did you come here?" after being silent for a while, the big tube Mu Su man still couldn''t help asking. Although the big tube Mu Su people are sealed here, they have had enough lessons, but the lessons go back to the lessons. The life experience of the big tube Mu Su people is still not rich.


    Compared with people''s intrigue, yunkong inserted a large part. In the just silence, yunkong adhered to the principle that ten thousand words and ten thousand sentences were not as good as silence. Although yunkong was also very worried, yunkong also very much hoped to ask the way to leave this space and return to the world of fire shadow from the big barrel Mutsu people.


    But yunkong also knows that under this condition, whoever speaks first is in a passive state, so yunkong still chooses silence to be right.


    So, sure enough, the big barrel musu man didn''t calm down and asked actively.


    After listening to the questions of the big barrel Mu Su people, yunkong smiled, "I, of course, come to see your embarrassed appearance." yunkong said with a smile.


    Although yunkong urgently wants to get a way to return to the fire shadow world from the mouth of big tube musu people, yunkong has been hiding his real purpose.


    Once the other party knows his real purpose, the camouflage made by yunkong will be swept away. After all, this matter can be dragged down by the big barrel musu people, but yunkong can''t.


    Although maybe the big tube Mu Su people also know that yunkong knows that the way to leave this space can reduce the constraints of this space on him, yunkong can''t guarantee that the big tube Mu Su people won''t do anything harmful to others or themselves.


    If, just like before, the big barrel musu people drag on for another decade, decades or even hundreds of years, then yunkong will fart.


    The bird man looked at yunkong reluctantly. Although he knew yunkong''s purpose, he didn''t dare to speak out yunkong''s purpose at this time. It''s not clear when the big tube Mu Su man can get out of trouble, but the bird man knows that yunkong is beside him. If he speaks about yunkong on his own, yunkong will kill him directly.


    Far water can''t save near fire. This is a confrontation between yunkong and big barrel Mu su. He is not qualified to participate.


    After yunkong answered the question of the big tube wooden camper, the big tube wooden camper in the cave was silent again and suddenly laughed.


    "I see," said the man, laughing, after a burst of laughter in the cave. "Have you been thrown into the world, too?" said the man.


    "Hahaha, you''ve done so much for them to seal me here, but I didn''t expect that you would be left in this space one day!" you can feel the elation in the heart of the big barrel musu people only by virtue of the voice in the cave.


    The bird man was silent and looked at yunkong. Although the bird man''s heart was very happy, now the bird man didn''t feel it at all.


    Even the bird man was afraid. First, he was afraid that yunkong would be angry, and he became the scapegoat of the big barrel Mu Su people; The second thing is that the bird man is afraid of yunkong. He turns around and leaves directly and throws the big barrel of musu people here.


    This ghost place, if you can leave, Birdman doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    However, the bird man''s worry did not happen. Yunkong was very calm and faced the ridicule of the big barrel Mutsu people in the cave.


    "Also?" after the big barrel Mu Su people in the cave laughed enough, yunkong calmly put forward the question in his heart. That means yunkong is not the first Ninja to be left in this space.


    Yunkong looked at the dark hole and waited for the big barrel of wood to give yunkong the answer.

 Chapter 762

    "Since you want to know the answer so much, why don''t you ask the guy around you?" when yunkong stared at the cave where the big tube wooden camper was hiding, the voice of the big tube wooden camper came from the cave.


    The guy behind you? Yunkong turns his head to the bird man standing next to him. It is obvious that there are only three people here, except yunkong and riyurou.


    "My father was also sealed into this space by a group of ninjas who appeared inexplicably." the bird man said softly.


    There is no need to hide this. Officially, for this reason, Birdman spared no effort to leave this space and return to the world of fire shadow. Otherwise, there are many other creatures with the strength of bird man, such as a winged Golden Horn monster in the forest passed by yunkong, and the insect king among the insects that attacked yunkong.


    But these powerful creatures have no intention of leaving this space.


    If this bird man is the descendant of the ninja in the fire shadow world, does it mean that all the men of the big tube Mutsu people killed by yunkong are the descendants of the ninja in the original fire shadow world.


    "What''s the matter? Are you guessing the identity of the men you killed?" the big tube musu man smiled. "You''re right. They are indeed the descendants of the Ninjas in your world, and even the Ninjas in that world."


    "But in order to survive and return to that world, they chose to become monsters without people, ghosts or ghosts in order to revenge like those guys."


    The voice of the big barrel Mu Su man came out of the cave, "if you know the truth, will you have a trace of guilt in your heart? Ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    The voice of the big tube Mutsu people gloating came out of the cave. Naturally, the big tube Mutsu people did not regret the experience of the bird man and others. In the heart of the big tube wooden camper, the bird man is just his dog. The big tube wooden camper doesn''t care about the experience of these dogs.


    Compared with the tragic experience of big barrel Mutsu people, the bird man wants to see the regretful look on yunkong''s face.


    However, the big tube Mu Su man miscalculated again, because there was a very calm expression on yunkong''s face. "No," yunkong replied, "although I sympathize with their experience, I will not regret it. They are my enemies. As my enemies, I think it is more appropriate for them to die with dignity than for me to regret after killing them."


    Yunkong''s words made a ray of brilliance flash in the eyes of the bird man who had a dark look in his eyes. At least yunkong''s words didn''t make him feel cold. After all, although they wanted to escape from this space, they were after all the men of Datong Mutsu, and they were loyal to Datong Mutsu, but they didn''t expect that Datong Mutsu didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Don''t say you didn''t take them to heart, or even in your eyes.


    Birdman suddenly lost heart for a moment. If he didn''t want to see the colorful world described in his father''s eyes, Birdman might turn around and leave here.


    Yunkong ignores the thought of Birdman. Although he also realizes that Birdman is not in high mood, this is not what yunkong should consider for the time being.


    After all, yunkong now needs to unite with the big barrel Mutsu people. Since he wants to agree to the front, it is not a legitimate thing to dig each other''s corner so openly, which is not conducive to harmonious coexistence between us.


    And yunkong is not in a hurry. Looking at this appearance, it will take a long time for the big barrel musu people to come out of the seal. During this period, yunkong has plenty of time to contact the Birdman alone.


    And more importantly, yunkong can take advantage of this period of time to carefully observe the Birdman to see if he really wants to leave the big tube musu man or has other thoughts.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." yunkong said softly. Yunkong came here to see the big tube Mu Su people. Of course, he didn''t come to the origin of gossip bird people. Yunkong came to ask if the big tube Mu Su people have a way to leave this space.


    "Then what''s the purpose of your coming to see me?" the man of big barrel Mu Su asked knowingly. Just now yunkong showed his purpose of coming. The big tube musu asked again, but he deliberately embarrassed yunkong.


    "I have never seen an adult lying under my feet like a dead dog being slaughtered." since the big barrel Mu Su people wanted to embarrass the cloud air disaster, the cloud air didn''t give the big barrel Mu Su people face at all, and the two people instantly turned against each other.


    "Hum, yunkong, I think you don''t want to leave this space again. Since you don''t want to know, please leave. I have no comment." the man of Datong Mutsu yelled angrily. Now it''s yunkong who asks him. Yunkong still has this attitude. The man of Datong Mutsu wanted to pinch yunkong, but yunkong didn''t mean to bow his head and soften him at all.


    Yunkong''s attitude also instantly detonated the anger of the big barrel Mutsu people.


    "Forget it, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it first. It''s just that my old injury hasn''t healed yet. Wait until I get well." yunkong said softly.


    After that, yunkong turned around and was ready to leave. "I''ll find a place to have a rest first. I''m tired after a long journey here these days. I just take advantage of this period of time to have a good rest."


    At this time, the cloud is very clear. You must not show a trace of urgency. This time is a psychological competition between two people. Whoever can calm down will have the upper hand.


    Although they have little experience in fighting, their IQ is not low. For these open and secret battles, they are also self-taught. At this time, they also know who will admit defeat first and who will be in a disadvantageous state in the future.


    Although the people of Datong muhui now want to go back to the fire shadow world where Huiye is located, grab the fruit of the divine tree, and then kill Datong muhui night and its bastard son.


    But looking at yunkong walking away step by step, the big barrel musu man looked at it so blandly, knowing that yunkong disappeared in his sight and didn''t retain yunkong.


    However, yunkong is not far away from Datong musu people. After all, Datong musu people are the largest boss in the mountains. Therefore, Datong musu people are also one of the safest places around them.


    "He''s hurt?" after yunkong left, the big barrel Mu Su man suddenly stopped and asked the bird man. In the impression of big tube Mu Su people, although yunkong will not have his own origin like him, as long as his origin is not damaged, no matter what kind of damage will not damage his life.


    Although yunkong doesn''t have the original power like him, he is also like an immortal Xiaoqiang. In the process of his battle with yunkong, yunkong has withstood all kinds of attacks.


    Therefore, for yunkong''s injury, the big tube musu people are still very curious about what causes yunkong to be injured.


    "It should be his eyes. I haven''t seen him open his eyes since I saw yunkong." although the Birdman has the idea of leaving the big tube Mutsu, even after he left the space through the big tube Mutsu.


    Therefore, the bird man still knows everything about the problem of the big tube Mu Su man.


    "Eyes?" the big barrel Mu Su man''s head turned for a moment, as if he had caught a ray of light. Is it a wheel eye? That boy also has a little blood with me, barely making my younger generation.


    In the heart of Da Tan Mu Su people, he thought that the strength of his younger generation was no worse than his ancestor. However, kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes still has a disadvantage. The blood in their bodies is becoming thinner and thinner. Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes will gradually weaken their eyesight with the increase of the number of times of use, and finally they can''t see anything.


    "Isn''t it?" the big tube Mu Su thought in his heart that yunkong''s eyes can''t see because kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are overused, resulting in blindness?


    The more people think about it, the more reasonable they feel.


    If yunkong doesn''t have kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, then similarly, yunkong doesn''t have xuzuo Neng. In this way, yunkong''s strength will be reduced by more than half.


    If that''s the case, the big barrel Mu Su''s brain rotates rapidly. Originally, he didn''t agree to yunkong''s request because yunkong is too strong to compete with him.


    In case his forefoot just told yunkong how to leave this space and was sealed by yunkong again in the next moment, who would he talk to.


    But now yunkong is blind, that is to say, yunkong''s strength is greatly damaged. Without xuzuo nenghu, yunkong is no longer worth his fear.


    Or even if he told yunkong what it could do, yunkong now simply has no ability to leave this space alone. In the end, we still need to cooperate with him.


    In this case, the big tube musu suddenly figured out that he still wanted to cooperate with yunkong. Anyway, yunkong could not threaten him.


    However, all this should be based on the premise that yunkong''s eyes are really blind. If yunkong is not injured at all, he will be miserable.


    People always want to grow up. Big tube Mu Su people have been trapped many times over the years. The most common one is that big tube mu Huiye picked the fruit of the divine tree without authorization.


    Let him, once a noble figure, be imprisoned as a prisoner for so many years.


    "You go to get close to yunkong and find out if yunkong is hurt." the big tube Mu Su said. After a meal, "but don''t worry. Press down for two days first. I''ll give you a task. You take yunkong and test him by the way."

 Chapter 763

    So in the next two days, yunkong actually built a house and lived in it less than 2000 meters away from the big barrel Mu Su people.


    Big tube Mu Su people want to sharpen yunkong''s temperament, but they didn''t expect yunkong to be more calm than him, and look at the sober yunkong now, it seems that they really want to live like this.


    And after two days, the big tube Mutsu man has determined that yunkong''s eyes are really blind through the bird man. In other words, yunkong''s Ninja suzanneng club, which can suppress him, has no way to use it.


    After confirming this information, the big tube Mu Su man could no longer restrain his excited heart and asked the bird man to take the initiative to invite yunkong back.


    Although on the surface, the big tube wooden camper pretends not to care about leaving this space for more or less years, in fact, the big tube wooden camper is very clear that according to the normal development of events, he has little possibility to leave this space.


    At first, the calculation of the six immortals was too deep. There was also the separation of the slug immortals in the wet bone forest in the cave of the big barrel Mu Su people. Although the separation of the slug immortal has been restricted by him, whenever he wants to rush out of this space, the slug immortal will receive the warning of separation, and then Ninja like yunkong will seal him again.


    If he suddenly recovers his strength and breaks free from the seal, even if the slug immortal around him provides information for the slug immortal, the backhands left by the six immortals will be useless in such a hurry.


    More importantly, the big tube musu man can take this opportunity to test, or really test, how much strength yunkong has left now, and prepare in advance for his break with yunkong in the future.


    "Yunkong, I didn''t think you could really calm down." of course, yunkong didn''t play big cards, and now to tell the truth, the urgency of yunkong to return to the world of fire shadow is no less than that of the big tube musu people.


    Moreover, if he pinches the big barrel Mu Su person again, if he turns the big barrel Mu Su person into angry and shuts up directly, then yunkong will really be self defeating.


    Since the big tube wooden campers have bowed their heads to yunkong, yunkong naturally readily accepts the goodwill of the big tube wooden campers. No matter how much they want to strangle each other, now yunkong needs to cooperate with the big tube wooden campers to leave this space and this cage as soon as possible.


    "Well, talk about it. What''s the matter with me? Tell me the same method?" yunkong asked.


    In fact, yunkong is knowing that the consultant is giving the big tube musu a chance to step down. Otherwise, what are the big barrel musu people doing with yunkong? Is it talking to yunkong?


    Now Da Tan Mu Su and Yun Kong are Lang Youqing''s concubines. They collude with each other. Therefore, after yunkong gave the steps to the big tube musu people, the big tube musu people didn''t want to step down directly.


    "Of course, I''ll call you here, and I''ll tell you the way to leave this space," said the big tube musu man, "but I have one condition."


    The big tube Mu Su people put forward a condition again, but yunkong didn''t make a fuss about it, although now both want an urgent fire shadow world.


    But in fact, yunkong is more urgent than the big barrel musu people, because yunkong doesn''t want to stay in this ghost world all his life.


    "Say it, but it''s only limited to such a condition." yunkong accepted the condition of Da Tan Mu Su Ren without hesitation. Yunkong has long expected that the big barrel musu people will not say the way to leave this space so easily, so yunkong has made psychological preparations in this regard.


    But yunkong also warned the big barrel Mutsu that even if he had a way to leave this space, he couldn''t hold yunkong. Yunkong doesn''t accept any threat. The reason why he accepts his condition is just because of the transaction.


    Yunkong completes one thing for Datong musu. Datong musu tells yunkong how to leave the space, so that the two people don''t owe each other.


    But it is only limited to this one thing. If this condition occurs again, yunkong will turn over immediately


    It''s as if yunkong is carefully maintaining the fragile trust between the two people. The same is true for big tube Mutsu people.


    "This space is facing the sun. You will find a wild fruit on the top of a mountain closest to the sun and bring that purple fruit back to me." the big tube Mu Su man said softly.


    The structure of this space is very unique, because the sun in this space is not so much a sun as a huge lamp hanging in the sky.


    Because the position of the sun is fixed. Although the sun is in the east at the position of cloud space, if the cloud space changes its orientation, it can also be seen that the sun is in the west, North and south.


    "What does that purple fruit look like, growing on grass or trees?" yunkong asked. It''s a purple fruit. Who knows what it looks like. Yunkong didn''t want to go there in vain. As a result, what he finally got back was not the genuine product he needed.


    "When you go, you will know that there is only purple fruit in that place. After all these years, it''s almost time to mature," said the man with big tube eyes.


    "Go early and return early. I''ll let the bird man take you with me." after the big tube Mu Su man put forward his request, he rarely kindly told yunkong that beside the purple fruit, there was a powerful monster guarding there.


    It''s not the kindness of the big barrel Mutu man, but the strength of the monster is incomparable. If you don''t tell yunkong in advance that yunkong is inadvertently attacked by the monster, yunkong is likely to die. Even if he won''t die, he may be seriously injured again.


    Of course, these are not the concerns of the big barrel musu man. He won''t worry whether yunkong is dead, about to die, or intact.


    However, the man in the big tube worried about whether yunkong could bring back the purple fruit. That purple fruit is similar to the pill that chakra was condensed by big tube Mu Su Ren and others.


    Once they eat it, their strength will change dramatically in an instant. Of course, although this purple fruit is magical, it is not completely equivalent to the pill formed by chakra condensed by big tube Mu Su people.


    The ingredients of this purple fruit are complicated. Of course, it can quickly recover chakra, but this purple fruit also has the effect of stimulants and hallucinogens.


    And the most important thing is that this purple fruit is addictive to a certain extent. It is precisely because of this that although people in big tube musu know the existence of this purple fruit, they dare not use it easily.


    Fortunately, this kind of purple fruit results for a long time, and in this long time, the big tube musu people can completely remove the redundant medicinal properties of purple fruit.


    Of course, the big tube musu people are not afraid of yunkong secretly swallowing it. Compared with the effect of purple fruit on yunkong at that moment, it is obvious that yunkong is more urgent to return to the world of fire shadow.


    Yunkong will not miss his idea of returning to the fire shadow world because of curiosity.


    "This time I asked Birdman to go with you. Birdman''s detection ability is still very strong, and I believe Birdman will be of great help to you." when yunkong was about to leave, suddenly the big barrel musu pushed the Birdman to yunkong.


    Really want to sleep, someone sent a pillow. Yunkong is still thinking about when to test the bird man. Unfortunately, yunkong has no possibility of private conversation with the bird man here.


    But now the big tube musu people even took the initiative to give yunkong the opportunity to contact the bird man, which made yunkong uncomfortable for a moment.


    Is this big wooden man out of his mind?


    When the big tube Mu Su people asked the bird man to take yunkong and riyurou to get the purple fruit.


    Yunkong and master Ji came to this space for the first time. In that wilderness, outside a translucent humanoid creature, a purple fog shrouded the translucent monster.


    After a long time, the translucent humanoid stopped struggling completely and disappeared into the purple fog. After the purple humanoid disappeared, the purple fog gradually condensed into a piece.


    Looking at the purple fog, he has also become a purple translucent humanoid.


    "Yunkong, wait for me to go back and avenge you!" the purple translucent humanoid turned into a purple fog again and wandered in the sky.


    Of course, yunkong doesn''t know these things now. Yunkong walks towards the sun with riyurou and Birdman.


    Immediately, yunkong found that it was definitely not a good job. The more facing the sun, the hotter the environment in which yunkong and others lived. This phenomenon is completely different from the fire shadow world. The sun in the sky seems to be a big fireball fixed in this space.


    The closer to the sun in this space, the hotter the environment where yunkong and others are located. After a short journey, yunkong and others entered the desert.


    After yunkong came to this space again, this is the third landform he experienced. There are unicorns in the first forest and insects that can devour everything in the second wilderness.


    Yunkong is now curious about what can move in the desert.


    But soon yunkong and others didn''t want to think about this problem. Heat, a feeling of cloud space after entering this land boundary.


    "How far is it?" asked the bird man. At this time, yunkong seemed to understand the purple fruit said by the big tube Mu Su man at a glance.


    This place has almost no land. If any plants are still alive, it is also rare. In this way, it is really not difficult for yunkong to distinguish purple fruits.

 Chapter 764

    Yunkong asked how far the bird man was, but yunkong asked casually and thought that the bird man would not answer his question, but yunkong didn''t think that the bird man took the initiative to answer the question he asked at will.


    "It''s at least two days away," replied the Birdman in mid air.


    After hearing the bird man''s answer, yunkong''s face obviously showed an unexpected God. Of course, yunkong''s reaction was not so big at all. However, yunkong deliberately wants to show this look to express his surprise, as if yunkong and big tube Mutsu are testing each other, and yunkong and Birdman are also carefully improving the relationship between the two people.


    Of course, the original yunkong also exists. As long as he returns to his original world, the first thing yunkong does is to kill the wood sculpture man and these alien creatures brought by the wood sculpture man, so that they can''t harm the original world.


    But after knowing the bird man''s past, yunkong has begun to change his mind gradually. Yunkong is no longer indifferent to the bird man. As a strong shadow, the bird man naturally feels it.


    But now the trust between the two people can be said to be minimal, so the two people are now carefully building the trust between the two sides.


    "So far?" yunkong looked up at the bird man and asked again. Yunkong was not questioning the correctness of the bird man''s sentence. Yunkong wanted to find out whether the bird man had really been to the purple fruit or just listened to what the big tube Mu Su man said.


    "It''s not far, but our current speed is relatively slow." the bird man replied, "in the past, I was able to walk back and forth directly from the sky in the morning."


    "But I flew directly from the sky, so I don''t know the specific situation in the desert, or even what the protective animal of purple fruit was at that moment."


    The bird man knows what yunkong is worried about. Without clear information, he plunges into the unknown area. Especially in this terrible place, he is really likely to die directly. of


    Therefore, Birdman did not hesitate to tell everything he knew. As mentioned earlier, the two sides are now carefully building trust with each other. Birdman will not do anything harmful to yunkong now. Similarly, yunkong temporarily believes in Birdman, even if it is only superficial trust.


    As for why yunkong rushed to the location of purple fruit so slowly, it is because yunkong doesn''t want to plunge into a strange place.


    Yunkong and riyurou are walking in the desert, but they don''t cover up their whereabouts at all. Yunkong''s purpose is to use himself as bait to lead out the demons and monsters in the desert, just like when he just entered the wilderness.


    Although the Birdman said that it would take two days to get to the location of purple fruit at their current speed, Dansi yunkong was not in a hurry. Yunkong was waiting for the desert to take the initiative to expose those dangers in front of him.


    After all, the danger that has been prepared is no longer a danger. Only when it is hidden in those places that no one knows, and then suddenly rushes out to give a fatal blow, can it be called a danger.


    Therefore, yunkong was not in a hurry, but walked slowly with riyurou. The bird man is mainly to cooperate with yunkong this time. Of course, all things are mainly yunkong.


    However, contrary to the expectations of yunkong and riyurou and even the Birdman, yunkong and riyurou have reached their destination and have not received any attack.


    The whole desert is quiet, as if there are really no creatures in the desert.


    The bird man fell on yunkong''s side and nodded to yunkong. There are really all kinds of wonders in this space. For example, now, according to common sense, it is impossible to have such towering peaks in the desert, and even if there are such peaks, they will sooner or later be assimilated by the desert under the erosion of the desert.


    But this kind of thing that is almost impossible in the fire shadow world has really appeared now.


    A lonely peak appears in the sight of yunkong and others. The peak is not high, it is about 1000 meters. The bird man reached out and pointed to the top of the mountain. In the sunlight, there was a flower the size of a basketball on the top of the mountain.


    Of course, yunkong can''t see. This kind of thing is what riyurou told yunkong. It''s convenient to have white eyes. Riyurou has determined the purple fruit they need to find, because there is a plant at the top of the mountain, and there are two purple fruits hanging on that plant.


    "Observe where the beast guarding this herb is." after determining the location of the purple fruit, yunkong didn''t rush up.


    In this strange environment, we must be very careful at every step. A bad one will be broken to pieces.


    Riyurou nodded. Although yunkong also sensed the position of the guardian beast with sensing ninja, he didn''t find it. Generally speaking, the monster in this space should not have the ability to hide itself.


    But yunkong dare not have any carelessness. "White eyes," riyurou gently made a seal, and white eyes instantly shrouded the whole mountain.


    However, the space of this mountain is too large. Even if riyurou tries his best to find the location of the monster, he doesn''t find where the monster guarding the herb is.


    "It''s getting late in a few days. We''ll rest here all night and start tomorrow."


    Yunkong said that naturally, no one has any objection to yunkong''s arrangement. Originally, the bird people don''t agree to take the purple fruit now.


    Although they did not encounter any obstacles, they were also dusty and tired. At this time, launching an attack rashly is likely to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Yunkong is really sober and knows that stability is the main thing at this time.


    The night passed quietly, and the night was as calm as other nights. When the Birdman meets yunkong and riyurou the next morning, yunkong''s fatigue of trekking all the way has been swept away.


    Get ready and work hard. After we get the purple fruit, we quickly leave the desert, yunkong said.


    Yunkong looks at riyurou. Riyurou expresses his understanding. Riyurou flashes behind yunkong, and then begins to quickly arrange traps on the ground.


    "When I go to take the purple fruit, you cover for me. Once the purple fruit arrives, evacuate immediately." yunkong said, and the bird man nodded. This is what it should be. The big barrel musu sent him, of course, not just to monitor the cloud space.


    Of course, there is also the meaning of asking him to help yunkong. After all, Ziguo plays a role in the big barrel musu people, and his own business is more attentive.


    The bird man nodded and covered it. It was not difficult for the bird man. The bird man was afraid that yunkong would use him as a tool for temptation. The bird man in this place also has black eyes and knows nothing about it.


    Although he flew from this place for a long time, he just flew by. With the naked eye, the purple fruit has developed to that extent.


    Yunkong and Birdman stood side by side, looking up at the herb on the mountain. Yunkong and Birdman held the same posture surprisingly similar.


    Knowing that riyurou came to yunkong and the bird man, riyurou nodded to yunkong, indicating that she had arranged the trap.


    "OK, you stay here and be ready to pick us up. We''re both on." yunkong smiled at riyurou and signaled that riyurou didn''t have to worry.


    Shua, the two birds of yunkong rushed up the mountain one by one, "you can leave directly after I get the purple fruit later." yunkong said this to tell the birds that everything is about their own lives.


    "Well, I''ll try to delay the monster, but it won''t be too long," said the bird man.


    Yunkong nodded. It''s enough. More importantly, it''s rare for bird people to have such a heart.


    After yunkong and Birdman finished chatting, Birdman''s wings flapped and pulled up behind yunkong to reproduce the sky.


    The cloud is still moving towards the mountain. If the monster guarding the herb is not at home, yunkong is also very happy.


    Of course, more importantly, the monster of the guardian herb doesn''t know what yunkong wants to do.


    After all, yunkong''s strength is there. Although the natural power of the strong can''t be invincible, it can greatly attack the other party''s morale and improve the momentum of his own side.


    Although there is only yunkong on yunkong''s side.


    Yunkong has stated his purpose, that is, the purple fruit on the top of the mountain. If the monster guarding the purple fruit on the top of the mountain doesn''t appear, yunkong will be rude. Yunkong plans to directly put the purple fruit on the top of the mountain into his bag.


    It''s just that the guardian of that herb obviously won''t give up easily. Think about it, he has worked hard to protect for many years, which is equivalent to how many years of self imprisonment before finally the purple fruit is about to mature.


    But at this key node, someone jumped out to pick peaches. It''s just that uncle can bear it and aunt can''t.


    After the Birdman flew to the sky, yunkong suddenly felt a mountain shaking, and some house sized stones in the peak rolled down from the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the top of the mountain rolling and smashing into yunkong, yunkong sneered.


    "Finally can''t help jumping out?" Yun smiled. Facing the falling stones in Shandong, the cloud is like a dead leaf dancing in the wind in the strong wind, but it can always float through the boulders on the top of the mountain.


    Although these boulders are powerful, they do not pose a threat to the clouds.

 Chapter 765

    The cloud cavitation turned into a dark shadow and quickly passed through the falling stones. The cloud did not slow down while avoiding these falling stones.


    When the cloud passed through the middle, a bird man''s warning came from the sky.


    However, listening to the movement from the bird man in the sky is almost not a warning, but let yunkong escape quickly. Originally at the foot of the mountain, riyurou couldn''t help covering her mouth. Above the cloud sky, the group of peaks that soared into the cloud were moving.


    If yunkong''s eyes can see it, they can find that this mountain peak, especially the top of the mountain, is not as thick as they thought. There is a big snake wrapped around the top of the mountain peak. It is really a big snake, a snake bigger than ten thousand snakes.


    And the other corner of the giant snake''s head tilted slightly on the top of the head, protecting the giant snake''s head like a helmet.


    And the herb with purple fruit is on the head of this giant snake.


    Although yunkong can''t see, yunkong can feel that a huge object in front of him is oppressed.


    At this time, yunkong''s ears rang. If riyurou spoke, yunkong had to hang up radio communication equipment with riyurou and Birdman before taking action.


    Although yunkong can perceive the surrounding terrain and characters by sensing ninja, sensing Ninja is only Ninja after all, which is still far from the image directly seen by the real eyes.


    Riyurou generally described the situation to yunkong, but when riyurou described these plots to him, yunkong didn''t slow down.


    After listening to the description of Japanese fish meat, yunkong''s eyebrows picked hard and greeted the eighteen ancestors of Da Tan Mu Su one by one.


    Although yunkong has already prepared, this preparation is not a giant snake bigger than ten thousand snakes. Moreover, compared with ten thousand snakes, the strength of this giant snake is also one in the sky and one underground, and ten thousand snakes are the one underground.


    Although yunkong can''t see, he can also feel that a giant snake is staring at yunkong.


    Although yunkong greeted the 18 generations of ancestors of Datong musu people, what should be completed still needs to be completed. Moreover, the giant snake''s huge physique is not a bad thing for yunkong. It is generally not mosquitoes who suffer from anti-aircraft shelling.


    In an instant, yunkong quickly approached the giant snake, and the giant snake also understood that yunkong''s arrival was malicious.


    However, neither the giant snake nor yunkong was the first to attack. The first to attack was the bird man. The bird man''s wings moved, and some feathers on the bird man''s body straightened instantly. If a sharp arrow was shot into the giant snake''s eyes.


    The whole body of the giant snake was covered with scales, and the two huge corners on the giant snake''s head protected the giant snake''s head like a helmet at the same time. As for the seven inches of the giant snake, it was covered with a thick layer of scales. The only weakness of the giant snake was in his eyes.


    However, when the feathers shot by the bird man came in front of the giant snake, the giant snake opened its mouth and inhaled fiercely. The feathers that had originally been shot into the giant snake''s eyes were swallowed by the giant snake.


    After the giant snake swallowed the feather shot by the bird man, a bear red tongue in its mouth suddenly ejected and shot at the bird man flying in the sky.


    The bird man obviously didn''t expect this. Just now he deliberately approached the giant snake in order to attract the attention of the giant snake and enhance the attack ability of his feathers.


    However, at such a distance, Birdman can return to the safe distance of the origin only by gently flapping his wings. But what the bird man didn''t expect was that although the giant snake was huge, it was not slow. The giant snake swallowed his feathers and attacked again. These two things were completed at the same time, so that he had no time to retreat and dodge.


    Seeing the bird man, he was about to be swept by the giant snake''s bear red tongue. A bitter nothing crossed in front of the bird man. When the giant snake''s tongue was about to sweep to the bird man, the bitter nothing in yunkong''s hand crossed by the giant snake''s tongue.


    Roar ~ like the wind from the valley, but the giant snake''s tongue quickly retracts and will go back. The pain just shot by yunkong cut the tongue of the giant snake.


    The giant snake quickly shifted his attention from the bird man to yunkong, and the giant snake''s huge tail swept to yunkong. A hill swept into the cloud.


    With such a huge attack range, yunkong can''t resist it at all.


    Shua, yunkong''s figure flashed. When the giant snake''s huge tail swept over, yunkong jumped and stepped on the giant snake''s tail with chakra on his feet.


    The giant snake''s huge body has both advantages and disadvantages when fighting with yunkong. The advantage is that such a large body can almost crush ordinary ninjas, but the huge body of yunkong will become the object of yunkong''s utilization.


    When the giant snake''s huge tail sweeps over, yunkong tries to stick his feet to the giant snake''s body, so that yunkong can step on the giant snake''s body all the way to the top of the giant snake''s head.


    A huge force swept yunkong''s body. When yunkong''s feet were about to fall on yunkong''s body, a distance directly spread to yunkong''s body.


    Yunkong''s body was not on the giant snake''s body at all, but under this great force, yunkong spun and flew out.


    "Yunkong ~" riyurou trembled in her heart and shouted. At the same time, the bird man was also surprised. Unexpectedly, yunkong was swept out by the giant snake.


    The Birdman circled in mid air and was about to catch yunkong. However, the Birdman had just moved his body, and yunkong, which was hit by a giant snake, disappeared into the sky.


    "Is this?" the giant snake obviously didn''t expect that the cloud sky would suddenly disappear in mid air. For this kind of thing, it is obvious that neither the giant snake nor the bird man know much about it.


    Shua, countless cloud spaces appeared around the giant snake in an instant, "the art of shadow separation". When riyurou reminded yunkong of the giant snake, yunkong had hidden his real body. At the same time, yunkong used the art of shadow separation to make the double appear in front of yunkong''s God.


    Yunkong has handed in waterstop countless times. Yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo Sasuke should not rush up foolishly before the situation is unknown.


    Now, when the giant snake was still, yunkong Shi launched a large number of shadow parts and all rushed to the giant snake.


    However, when yunkong appeared, the giant snake''s huge body swept around again. When the giant snake''s body was swept, all the shadow bodies disappeared in an instant.


    In the sky, the bird man stirred his wings and wandered in the sky. Then the bird man dared not fall easily. The speed of the python was too happy. Although it was huge, it was not slower than him.


    The bird man flapped his wings and looked anxiously at the clouds below, but although he was anxious, he had no way.


    If only kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes could be used, yunkong thought, and then a large number of yunkong''s separate bodies appeared in mid air again.


    This time, yunkong''s separation no longer wants to jump on the bird man''s body.


    "Big jade spiral pill!" the shadow of the cloud appeared, and chakra balls the size of a person appeared in his hands and hit the giant snake''s body.


    A burst of blue chakra hit the giant snake''s body. A big jade spiral pill may not be able to help the giant python. However, when the number of spiral pills increased to a certain extent, even if the giant snake''s body was bigger than ten thousand snakes, it still rotated and rolled out under the impact of the spiral pill.


    At this time, a yunkong suddenly stepped on the body of the giant snake, but the foot of the cloud just touched the body of the giant python for an unprecedented second. The next step was to directly fall to the ground. As soon as the shadow of yunkong fell to the ground, it was directly crushed by the huge body of the python.


    Python''s body is especially slippery. Even if chakra is attached to it, it will fall off it accidentally. In front of the huge body of the python, once it slides down from the body of the python, it is basically the end of death.


    But immediately another yunkong jumped on the Python''s body. This time, yunkong didn''t slide off the Python''s body. Yes, the python has been on guard. As soon as the huge body rolls on the ground, the shadow of yunkong just standing on the body suddenly disappears.


    After two consecutive failures, yunkong has understood that it is almost impossible to carelessly step on the Python and then pick the purple fruit off his head.


    You still need to divert the Python''s attention.


    Thinking of this, yunkong once again performs the art of shadow separation.


    However, this time, before yunkong attacked the python, the python had had enough of yunkong''s endless separation. At the moment when yunkong appeared, the Python''s huge mouth opened directly and swallowed yunkong.


    The strong wind blew, but rushed to the Python''s mouth. Out of guard, several shadows of yunkong were directly swallowed by the python.


    Of course, other shadow bodies reacted quickly. Several shadow bodies quickly held together and inserted the black blade in their hands on the ground to prevent the python from swallowing them.


    Originally, yunkong could resolve this scene with a fire escape Ninja at this time, but this is a rare opportunity for yunkong.


    Boa constrictor wants to swallow those shadows in the cloud, but obviously this is an unrealistic thing. After all, yunkong''s shadow body is not a fool. It won''t be swallowed by a python so easily. All shadow bodies try their best to nail themselves on the ground to prevent being swallowed by a python.


    In the stalemate between the two, yunkong''s real body appeared, and yunkong quietly appeared on the other side of the python.

 Chapter 766

    When yunkong''s shadow body wrestles with the huge python, yunkong''s body appears on the huge Python silently.


    I don''t know whether yunkong''s actions are too subtle, or whether Python''s attention is all focused on yunkong''s shadow bodies. When yunkong appeared on the body of the giant python, yunkong quickly stepped on the body of the Python and rushed to the top of the Python''s head.


    At the moment when yunkong moved, I didn''t know if it was the illusion of yunkong. The eyes of the giant snake who was wrestling with his shadow suddenly turned and swept towards yunkong.


    It seems that the giant snake''s attention has been fully focused on yunkong.


    Immediately, yunkong knew that it was not as if it was a real fact. The devouring power of the python who wanted to devour yunkong''s shadow body on yunkong''s shadow body disappeared.


    A flame suddenly spewed out of the Python''s mouth and burned to the group of shadows in the cloud.


    However, yunkong''s consciousness of those shadow bodies is not weaker than yunkong''s real body. At the moment when the great power dissipated, the shadow parts originally gathered in the cloud space dispersed instantly.


    Shua, the flame fell from the sky like a pillar of light. It was hard to resist just now. "Water escape - the art of water dragon bullet." when the python spewed out the fire, a shadow of the cloud was in front of him, and a water dragon rushed up in front of him to block the fire from the python.


    Hiss, hiss, the water in front of the cloud and empty shadow was quickly evaporated by the fire emitted by the python, and a cloud of fog shrouded around the python.


    However, the mist just shrouded the python. Under the flame emitted from the Python''s mouth, the newly produced Python disappeared quickly. Also disappearing is yunkong''s split body, who is just performing water escape ninja.


    When yunkong performed the water dragon bullet, the python suddenly exerted its power. The flame evaporated all the water along the way and scorched the shadow of yunkong.


    But even if the python doesn''t suddenly force, yunkong''s shadow body can''t last much time. After all, it''s just yunkong''s shadow body.


    After the flame from his mouth evaporated through the shadow of yunkong, the python focused on the yunkong Buddha running on his body.


    "Hey, er Huo, where are you looking?" Python''s attention has just focused on yunkong. The shadow parts of yunkong scattered in front of Python start to attract attention for yunkong.


    "The sword in the hand of the wind devil." when a shadow of yunkong shouted to attract the attention of the python, another shadow of yunkong had thrown out the sword in the hand of a wind devil.


    "Forbearance ? sword shadow separation in the hand." a wind devil''s sword may be able to split ninjas and even some less powerful forbearance animals, but it has no effect on forbearance animals of the size of Python.


    Fortunately, the sword in the wind devil''s hand was just an introduction. In the sky, a wind devil''s sword quickly turned into dozens, rotating and shooting at the python.


    Of course, yunkong''s attack is not over yet, "Leidun ¡¤ thousand birds flow." when the sword in the wind devil''s hand collides with the Python and rotates and cuts, several yunkong shadows quickly display Leidun Ninja to enhance the power of the sword in the wind devil''s hand.


    Therefore, the wind devil, who would have been bounced off the huge python, rotated and cut the sword against the scale of the python.


    Such a few times also made the python who originally planned to use his body to resist the sword in the wind devil''s hand moan, or angry roar. This is the first time the cloud really hurt it. After the sword in the wind devil''s hand crossed, you can see that some places on the python were cut by the sword in the wind devil''s hand, and the scales were cut. Although they have not been completely cut, there is fresh blood in it.


    When yunkong hurts the python, it will naturally bear the Python''s revenge on yunkong, which is much faster than yunkong imagined.


    After the boa constrictor roared, the boa constrictor opened his mouth and spewed out the flame again, but this time the boa constrictor seemed to want to spew out all the anger in his heart.


    The fire was burning around the python, but the python seemed to have no intention of stopping. Under the burning of the flame, the separation of cloud space began to disappear one by one. Although each shadow body tries its best to block as much as possible.


    However, as a powerful monster whose strength exceeded the shadow level, the python was not simple, but it was not difficult to eliminate all the shadow parts of yunkong.


    "Shua," after the python wiped out all the shadows of yunkong, the python flame turned and looked at yunkong running on his body.


    At this time, yunkong just ran through the middle of the Python and was rushing up along the Python''s body.


    The python glanced at yunkong contemptuously, as if laughing at yunkong''s overestimation. The Python''s body gently knocked. Although the boa constrictor just tilted slightly, even if the boa constrictor''s huge body was only gently knocked, it would shake the earth and mountains for yunkong.


    Just like the feeling of yunkong now, a huge force came from under yunkong''s feet, as if it wanted to fly the yunkong arch out. But yunkong is ready for this. Yunkong has no ability to kill such a powerful Python after losing the knowledge of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    According to yunkong''s understanding of this python, even if he uses those non kaleidoscope to write the forbidden art of wheel eyes, although he can hurt this python, at most it is a minor injury. It is absolutely impossible to hit or even kill this python.


    And it''s just like yunkong injured the python with the wind devil''s sword. I''m afraid the python will immediately enter a violent state because of the injury. At that time, it''s more difficult for yunkong to get the purple fruit on the Python''s head.


    The only way for yunkong is to outwit. To put it better, it''s called outwit. It''s simply to see if there''s a suitable opportunity and secretly take two.


    Yunkong''s feet were instantly filled with chakra. Yunkong suddenly ran forward along the strength from the python. With the help of the Python''s power, yunkong not only didn''t fly out by the python, but rushed to the top of the Python''s head at a faster speed.


    The python obviously didn''t think that his upturned body not only didn''t fly the cloud empty bullet out, but was rushed to its head at a faster speed with the help of yunkong''s strength.


    However, with the Python''s huge body, even though yunkong suddenly rushed forward, yunkong was still far away from his head.


    The boa constrictor still had the opportunity to counter it. Suddenly, the boa constrictor rolled over the mountain, and the whole body was lifted from the ground. The Python''s reaction is very shameless, because at the speed of yunkong, yunkong has no time to step on the Python''s body and rotate with him for a week. Even if it is to pick wood to move forward, people''s footsteps must keep up with the rotation speed of wood. Once the rotation speed of wood exceeds people''s speed, it will be sooner or later for people standing on wood to be thrown out.


    The problem with cloud as like as two peas is the same. The speed of cloud and air mobile is simply not as fast as the speed of a huge boa.


    In this case, yunkong will soon be thrown out by the python, and the python is sure to fly yunkong Shuai out.


    "Forget it, success or failure is at this moment." since yunkong can''t keep up with the rolling speed of the python, yunkong suddenly jumped at the head of the python.


    It''s a stupid way to avoid. As for how pure it is, there''s no need to use words to describe it. There is no way to move in the sky.


    For example, now, when yunkong jumps to the top of the Python''s head, the python grows up and devours yunkong, as if yunkong deliberately jumped into the Python''s big mouth.


    When the python swallowed it, a ray of perseverance flashed across yunkong''s cheek. Bang ~ a sound, and then a huge light lit up in front of the cloud.


    Yunkong used a powerful flash bomb at the moment when he was swallowed by a huge python.


    There was a sudden darkness in the sky. It was the huge Python whose eyes blinked unconsciously, and even suddenly lit up in front of him. Then there was endless darkness. It took the python a second to re lock the cloud space.


    Fortunately, in the middle of the sky, even if you want to escape, you can''t escape. However, when the python looked at it, he found that there were two clouds in front of it.


    One of yunkong grabbed yunkong''s hand next to him, and then his body rotated one and a half in mid air. Yunkong threw it at the head of the huge python.


    The Python''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his attention instantly shifted to the yunkong who continued to fly to the top of his head. The yunkong who flew to the top of the python turned in the sky, as if to jump over the top of the python. At the same time, several poisonous snakes in his hand flew out and bit the herb with purple fruit on the top of the huge Python''s head.


    What yunkong didn''t think of was that the python was so busy that it was still one step away from the opportunity to swallow yunkong''s shadow. Instead, when the poisonous snake turned over in his hand had not bitten the purple fruit on the Python''s head, he turned his head and came to yunkong''s body, and his head shook and bumped yunkong out.


    Ho ~ hiss ~ you can see that after yunkong cup Python flew, yunkong hit the ground and directly landed on the distant desert, marking a long distance on the desert.


    The huge Python circled in the sky, staring at the clouds falling on the ground. Python stares at yunkong. Of course, he doesn''t look at yunkong.


    Hoo ~, the python took a breath and inhaled again. After that, the more violent flame went straight to the cloud like an arrow.


    The position where yunkong lay was directly detonated by the flame, and there was no grass within a radius of 100 meters.


    "Yunkong ~" riyurou''s heart suddenly jumped and couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 767

    However, just as the flame drowned the clouds, the bird man flew over the Python''s head at a high speed. At the same time, a figure was thrown at the head of the python like a bomb.


    With the disappearance of the flame, the cloud just hit by the flame emitted by the python was directly burned by the flame. However, the clouds that rushed to the python remained unchanged.


    After my death, the shadow will disappear, but now the cloud falling on the top of the python has not disappeared.


    The one who has just been thrown out is yunkong''s separation, and yunkong''s Buddha stays in the original position. If it is not for the python to prevent the medicinal materials on his head from being trampled by others, the python will swallow yunkong with a huge pouring of blood.


    I''m afraid only a madman like yunkong has confidence and such excellent courage. In order to achieve unexpected results, he will put himself in danger.


    However, yunkong''s death was successful. Although the python also noticed the approach of yunkong above his head, the python had no time to deal with it.


    PA, yunkong gently fell on the Python''s head. I''m afraid only yunkong can stand so light and natural in the process of rapid descent.


    When yunkong fell on his head, the python suddenly went straight down, not as violent as when yunkong stood on his body.


    Because when the python was about to rage, yunkong''s fingers pressed on the python. Although Yamanaka Haiyi''s technique of concentration is not passed on as the secret technique of the mountain family, Yamanaka Haiyi, as yunkong''s teacher, imparted some other secret techniques that are not the core, but Yamanaka Haiyi imparted them to yunkong unreservedly.


    I just want to show yunkong''s ninja of spiritual communication. Although the giant python is powerful and perhaps intelligent, it''s a pity that yunkong doesn''t understand his snake language, and the python doesn''t listen to what yunkong says.


    But when the python was about to kill yunkong standing on his head, yunkong''s voice suddenly appeared in the Python''s mind.


    "If you don''t want to destroy the herbs at this moment, don''t move." yunkong''s very subtle words restrained the raging python.


    "I don''t mean to damage the herb on your head. I only need the two purple fruits. I''ll leave immediately after I get them. Otherwise, at such a close distance, I can destroy the herb on your head before you kill me." yunkong continued.


    Yunkong doesn''t want to be chased by such a big monster in this space. Python has strong strength. As mentioned earlier, if yunkong''s kaleidoscope is intact, yunkong doesn''t mind a hard fight with this Python to let the python understand the horror of yunkong.


    However, it''s good to think about it. Yunkong doesn''t have a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes at all. After yunkong''s strength is restored, yunkong needs to go back to the fire world where he lives, but to go back to that world. Yunkong doesn''t want to be an uncle, but to pretend to be a grandson.


    Yunkong can endure a false relationship with the big barrel wooden hostel and accept the conditions of the big barrel wooden hostel. What does it matter to show weakness on the head of such a python now.


    Python obviously doesn''t want to give the purple fruit growing on the herb to yunkong, but now it''s sober that Python can''t compromise. If Python chooses to compromise, python will only lose two purple fruits on the herb. Although this purple fruit is precious, there are other purple fruits on this herb.


    But if you don''t agree to yunkong''s request, although the python has made a decision, as long as yunkong dares to damage this herb, he will chase yunkong to the ends of the earth. But even if you kill yunkong, what can you do? Can you restore the damaged herbs after killing yunkong?


    Python hesitated and gave the purple fruit to yunkong. Python felt very humiliated. It worked hard to protect the pregnant purple fruit. The wind gave yunkong two for no reason, which made him very unhappy. If you don''t give it to yunkong, yunkong is very likely to directly destroy the medicinal materials on his head at this moment.


    As like as two peas, he found all the space in the whole space to find such a medicinal material. He kept it on top of his head for many years. If he was destroyed by cloud, he could not find a herb that was exactly the same.


    The python suddenly felt that he was in a dilemma.


    When the python fell into the battle between heaven and man, yunkong stretched out his hand and grabbed the purple fruit on the medicine in front of him. When yunkong grabs the purple fruit on the herb on the Python''s head, yunkong can feel the Python''s body suddenly stiff.


    At the same time, yunkong''s outstretched hand also stopped in the air. "Life is like this. There is almost no real satisfaction. Although life gives us a lot of pain, we all have to endure the pain and live strong." yunkong said seriously in the Python''s mind.


    But in the Python''s understanding, it did not feel the pain of yunkong, but its heart was dripping blood.


    However, when the Python''s heart was bleeding from heartache, yunkong suddenly stretched out his hand and swept the surface of the medicine without the slightest smell of fireworks.


    Two purple fruits appeared in yunkong''s hands.


    "Thank you." yunkong squatted on the top of the Python and caught the purple fruit. Yunkong carefully took out a jade box and put the two purple fruits away.


    After successfully holding the purple fruit in his hand, yunkong sincerely thanked the python in his mind, and then yunkong''s body flashed and disappeared on the Python''s head.


    At the moment when the cloud empty Python disappeared, the python noticed that the cloud empty above his head disappeared, and the Python''s tail suddenly swept around it like a broom.


    After continuous collision, the sound of crushing sounded. The python swept around him, but no cloud was found.


    Not only is there no cloud figure, but also the bird man who circled in the sky all the time before has lost his figure.


    Roar ~ the python roared, and the original bright sunshine in the sky gradually disappeared in the desert. Clouds appeared above the python.


    Boa constrictor this strength further will become a huge boa constrictor of immortal, and is sensitive to this kind of weather change. Of course, their strength has been able to affect the weather.


    It''s like now, with the Python''s angry roar, the clouds in the sky cover the sun and the shadow covers the whole earth.


    The python roared. Although he didn''t find yunkong''s figure, the python believed that yunkong didn''t go far. Although the python let yunkong take away two purple fruits, this is what the python is unwilling to complete under yunkong''s coercion.


    It is such an invincible creature that a little bit has been coerced. Whether it is the anger after losing purple fruit or the dignity damaged by cloud space coercion, it has now turned into a raging fire from a python.


    When the shadow covered the whole earth, the python opened its mouth, and the flaming flame spewed out of the Python''s mouth, lighting all the surroundings of the Python and even the top of the mountain where the python is located.


    From a distance, the burning peaks in the shadow are like torches under the night.


    After a huge stone 5000 meters away from the peak, yunkong and riyurou appeared behind the huge stone.


    This is the retreat preparation of riyurou. Yunkong jumps to riyurou by using the art of flying Thunder God, and riyurou quickly hides yunkong, including the smell of yunkong and the purple fruit won by yunkong.


    The snake has a keen sense of smell. If the boa constrictor finds yunkong''s escape route, yunkong believes that he will be very sour when he returns to Da Tong Mu Su Ren.


    Even yunkong doesn''t want to experience the excitement of being chased by a monster like a python. Especially, yunkong is in a hurry to go home and is not in the mood to play happily with this python.


    Looking at the boa constrictor lighting up the whole mountain range where he is like a demon, yunkong not only shrinks his heart, but also has great Qi. Yunkong thinks of it in his heart.


    However, it has nothing to do with yunkong. Yunkong and riyurou are basically out of the danger range. However, yunkong can''t act rashly now. When the python vent and fall into sleep again, yunkong and riyurou can easily return to the position of sealing the big barrel wooden dormitory.


    The Python''s vent lasted three days and three nights. Only after there was no grass on the mountain except the python did the python vent its anger and silence again.


    "Hoo ~ it''s really terrible." after the python was completely silent, yunkong took riyurou on his way home together.


    The speed of returning yunkong didn''t increase after one pass, but still maintained the speed when it came. Only the last time yunkong came slowly to explore the dangers in the future, but when returning, yunkong still maintained such a slow speed because yunkong is also hesitating now.


    Yunkong hesitated whether to swallow another purple fruit in advance. Although yunkong doesn''t know what the role of purple fruit is, it obviously belongs to one of the rare fruits and should have strong medicinal value.


    But yunkong doesn''t know the specific efficacy of this purple fruit. Yunkong has also asked about this question, but the answer given by the big barrel wooden camper is that it can treat the injuries of the big barrel wooden camper.


    Of course, yunkong also asked the bird man about this question. However, the answer given by the bird man is the same as that given by the big tube Mu Su man.

 Chapter 768

    The unknown is the most terrible. It is precisely because of the unknown of these things that yunkong is not sure how to deal with this purple fruit.


    Yunkong is sure that this purple fruit has great medicinal value, but he doesn''t know whether it is a good medicine or a poison.


    After all, sometimes miracles can become poisons, and poisons can become miracles.


    Yunkong is not in a hurry to return to the location of the big tube musu man. Before he has figured out how to deal with the purple fruit in his hand, yunkong doesn''t want to go back to face the big tube musu man for the time being.


    In the final analysis, it is yunkong''s distrust of the big barrel Mu Su people that has caused the current results. If yunkong has enough trust in the big barrel Mu Su people, yunkong won''t hesitate now.


    After yunkong and riyurou broke away from the Python''s sphere of influence, the bird man also caught up with yunkong and riyurou.


    Yunkong''s mission this time was very smooth. They robbed the purple fruit from the huge python, and no one was injured. From this point of view, yunkong''s mission was very successful.


    But now there is no happy atmosphere in yunkong''s team. Yunkong has been thinking about his problems. Riyurou looked at yunkong''s anxious appearance. Although she was distressed, she was also very helpless.


    The bird man looked at the dull atmosphere between yunkong and riyurou. Of course, the bird man didn''t want to talk to yunkong and others. Originally, he only established a little trust with yunkong. Such a little trust has not let yunkong and riyurou open their hearts to him and talk about everything.


    Unconsciously, yunkong took riyurou and Birdman together. They didn''t know how far they had gone, nor where they had come now.


    When the three of yunkong were moving forward, a series of sharp branches fell from the sky like javelins and shot at the three of yunkong.


    "Enemy attack." yunkong suddenly burst out when the branches fell, "Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu''s skill." yunkong shouted in the sky, and the flame fanned out above yunkong to form a shield, and burned all the falling values in the sky at the same time.


    Of course, yunkong''s attack didn''t defend all the branches. Yunkong''s three people were distracted, because they were undoubtedly moving forward, and because yunkong''s three people were absent-minded, they inadvertently walked into the enemy''s trap.


    Yunkong thinks about how to get along with the people of Datong musu and how to establish that sensitive and fragile trust with the people of Datong musu. Therefore, yunkong did not carefully observe the surrounding environment and pay attention to possible dangers.


    As for riyurou, she is worrying with yunkong. Riyurou and yunkong are one. Yunkong''s worries are also closely related to riyurou. It is also riyurou''s worries. Riyurou really doesn''t know how to persuade yunkong.


    The bird man also has his own worries. Therefore, the three people have their own worries. The three people didn''t notice the changes around them together, and they didn''t know that they went into the trap unconsciously.


    Although yunkong reacted quickly, the flame did not block all the flying branches, but after yunkong, the Birdman quickly followed, the Birdman''s wings flapped, and the wind blade quickly followed the flame and cut off the flying branches.


    After the continuous interception by yunkong and Birdman, although there are still branches falling, most of the branches have been covered by yunkong and Birdman.


    "Back to the sky." when the last branch fell from the sky and was about to shoot at the three people in yunkong, riyurou took the initiative and stood up.


    Blue chakra blocked yunkong and Birdman''s side and bounced all the shooting branches away.


    Just after talking about the branches shooting at the three people, yunkong and others came around. Yunkong had the impulse to kill each other directly.


    "Ha ha, yunkong, it''s only been a few days. How can your alertness drop so much." it''s obvious that this is not a worry about yunkong, but a mockery of yunkong.


    Yunkong''s alert net is facing forward. When the other party''s words come, yunkong has guessed the identity of the guy opposite.


    It is impossible for indigenous people in this world to know the existence of yunkong. Even if they know the existence of yunkong, they must not know the name of yunkong.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to guess who the guy opposite is. Since he is definitely not the original resident of this space, he is obviously an outsider. So far, yunkong has seen only one guy who came to this space and has a grudge against yunkong.


    That''s the ghost you sent here by a cloud.


    "I really don''t know whether you are dead or not. Since I''m not sure, I have to use a way to lead you out."


    Obviously, he was caught in the enemy''s trap, but yunkong deliberately said that it was the same trap designed by yunkong to lead out ghost you.


    What''s more, yunkong''s experience when talking about these guys is not red and heart does not jump. Obviously, cheekiness has always been one of the few advantages of yunkong.


    "Ha ha ha ha ~" ghost you came out of the ground like a ghost, staring at the cloud sky with green eyes. Ghost excellent is not angry. Obviously, he has a certain immunity to yunkong''s thick faced skin ghost excellent.


    When Guiyou appeared in front of yunkong, those translucent ghosts who had besieged yunkong and others when they first came to this space appeared around yunkong.


    Yunkong didn''t expect that these translucent guys would get together with the bastard Guiyou. Generally speaking, those translucent guys should rush up and eat the bastard Guiyou.


    "Hehe fart, although you were not handsome before, at least you still have a personal appearance, but look at your current appearance and whether you have lost it." as an opponent, it is natural to attack each other from all places. In addition to the physical attack, psychological warfare is also an essential aspect.


    This is exactly the pain in ghost you''s heart. As the famous leader of Renzong, he has now become such a ghost. If he hadn''t just met a translucent monster and occupied each other''s body, he would have been killed in the last battle.


    There is a saying that swearing does not expose shortcomings and beating people does not hit the face, but here, yunkong is the salt sprinkled on the most painful position of the demon king''s other party''s body.


    Sure enough, after ghost you heard yunkong''s words, he immediately ran away.


    "At the end of death, I dare to talk big. Yunkong sees me take off your tongue and see what you do to show off." ghost you roars.


    At the beginning, he was transferred to this space together with yunkong. If he hadn''t happened to meet the translucent monster whose body was seized by him now, he would really die alone in this space.


    Now he finally integrated his blood boundary with the transparent monster, and with his wisdom and appeal, he took this group of translucent monsters to find yunkong for revenge.


    "Kill them." ghost you roared.


    In the roar of ghost you, those translucent monsters seem to finally see what kind of scene the slaughter is. It''s a pity that they are the one who was slaughtered.


    When they rushed over, the bird man suddenly flapped his wings, and a large number of them, transparent ninjas, were suddenly flapped.


    However, this is obviously not happy. Although yunkong killed a large number of transparent ninjas, the quality is not good. Naturally, it needs to be compensated by the amount.


    So when the bird man flapped a large number of translucent monsters with one wing, many monsters rushed up immediately.


    "Gossip empty palm!" facing the translucent monsters rushing around, although yunkong didn''t say it clearly, it''s obvious that these guys are as annoying and dangerous as real ghosts. Just look at yunkong''s gloomy face now.


    A chakra block was thrown out by Yu rou. Within the attack range of Bagua empty palm, all the translucent monsters rushed over in an instant were smashed and disappeared.


    "Do you think you can really kill us with these kids?" yunkong sneers at Guiyou. Riyurou obviously knows the threat of Guiyou to yunkong. Therefore, when yunkong stared at ghost you, riyurou and Birdman consciously beat yunkong out all the translucent monsters rushing to yunkong in order to protect them.


    "Don''t worry," ghost you giggled twice, but his smile was very gloomy. I don''t know whether it''s because of ghost you''s good intentions or ghost you''s gloom. Yunkong has ignored it. Now it''s very clear that ghost you''s opponent is yunkong.


    "Your opponent is me!" while talking, Guiyou''s body turned into a fog again, but this time, Guiyou''s body is no longer pure black.


    "It seems that you have also experienced a lot here, and even gained a lot of benefits." watching the fog transformed by ghost you slowly float over, yunkong''s heart flashed meaning anxiety.


    After all, it''s still very troublesome to deal with the blood boundary like ghost you. At least so far, yunkong doesn''t know any Ninja that can quickly change ghost you into fog.


    But to yunkong''s surprise, after Guiyou changed into a fog, he not only didn''t rush to pester him here, but also made yunkong incredible that Guiyou was actively retreating. This war trafficker would choose to actively retreat. This time, yunkong was surprised. According to common sense, Guiyou didn''t have to retreat at all.

 Chapter 769

    Immediately, yunkong understands ghost you''s intention. Ghost you is really smart. It seems that after the last war with yunkong was almost killed by yunkong, ghost you understands that his life is life. The life and death of others, even those of his subordinates, have nothing to do with him.


    There is no doubt that Guiyou has become a lot more selfish, and there is no longer the spirit of sacrificing life for justice. At first, he was a cruel man who would rather die with yunkong in order to abolish yunkong.


    Although yunkong still believes that Guiyou is a cruel man, the master''s hatred for Guiyou is to let his men die with yunkong.


    For example, now, if it was the ghost you who fought with yunkong before, he would definitely take the initiative to rush up and entangle yunkong, and then let his current subordinates take the initiative to attack riyurou and Birdman.


    But ghost you took the initiative to choose to retreat, that is to let his large number of departments go down and pile up dead clouds with quantity.


    "Birdman!" looking at those translucent creatures rushing from all directions, yunkong gave the Birdman an an instruction.


    Let the Birdman fly into the sky to act as a fire fighter and attack the translucent creatures from all directions anytime, anywhere.


    After the Birdman flew into mid air, those translucent objects could not attack the Birdman. At least the attack method was definitely much simpler than now.


    From the previous observation of the cloud sky, these translucent creatures can only fly from the low air, and even can''t be more than one meter above the ground.


    After the Birdman flew into the air, yunkong''s hands were sealed, and yunkong''s body jumped back to riyurou''s side, "Huodun hell fire."


    After yunkong gave a cold drink, a flame aperture emerged from under the feet of yunkong ground, which just surrounded yunkong and riyurou.


    "What can such a big flame do!" the bird man flew in mid air, glanced at the cloud sky and the flame ring burning around riyurou, and thought to himself that he could not even protect himself.


    However, yunkong never did useless work. As the former enemy of yunkong, yunkong''s fighting style left a deep impression on Birdman, although a large part of the impression was not good.


    After the flame appeared, yunkong sent a message to the bird man. The flame kept growing and gradually rose in the process of rotating around yunkong and riyurou.


    After seeing the news of yunkong, the bird man was stunned. He didn''t expect yunkong to put his idea on him. After all, he and yunkong have never fought together.


    But the bird man didn''t hesitate. With one wing, the bird man had come to the top of yunkong and riyurou. In this process, riyurou''s side is also slow. A layer of blue chakra rotates around yunkong and riyurou.


    "Fengdun ? vacuum wave."


    "Bagua palm ? return to heaven."


    Although the bird man does not know Ninjutsu, the strong wind in Shandong on his wings has the effect of wind escape Ninjutsu. When the bird man violently flapped his wings, riyurou wrapped yunkong with riyurou.


    But this time, yunkong''s purpose was not to defend but to attack. Yunkong''s fire escape Ninja was as uncontrollable as dry firewood and fire under the action of strong wind caused by the fluttering of bird man''s wings.


    The flame quickly spread from the cloud sky to the rain soft. The flame spread around like a wave. At the same time, under the action of Huitian, the flame began to rotate slowly with Huitian.


    The bird man clenched his palm hard. The bird man in the sky watched yunkong''s original not so powerful ninja become so violent after the blessing of him and riyurou.


    At that moment, at least 500 translucent monsters were swallowed up by the fire. Although I don''t know how many translucent creatures I can kill in the end, there will be no less. Even if I can''t kill all of them, 70% of them can still do it.


    The bird man knows too much about the rotating Huodun ninja and the sharp chakra attribute of fengdun ninja, which is the harm caused by the combination of the three. At the beginning, he was wanted to live and die by yunkong''s seemingly not very powerful ninja.


    When the flame destroyed those translucent creatures, it also destroyed the whole earth. After the flame dissipated, a big pit five or six meters deep on the ground just shrouded by the flame appeared around yunkong and others.


    Of course, the translucent creatures shrouded in flame did not all die. The cloud sky still saw some surviving translucent creatures floating at the bottom of the huge pit.


    These translucent creatures are so different from humans that yunkong has no way to determine whether these translucent creatures are injured or to what extent.


    However, it is a pity for yunkong that Guiyou, who is very intelligent, retreated far enough. When the flame suddenly broke out, Guiyou, who was already a distance from yunkong, retreated very quickly and avoided the attack of multiple flames.


    "What a pity," sighed the ghost Youyun, who was still a distance away from the edge of the flame. Ghost you is really different from before. Although more timid, selfish and despicable, yunkong and riyurou have also determined to deal with ghost you, which is several times more difficult than before.


    Although the ghost excellent in the past was also very powerful, at least there was some human nature and some concern. And having human nature and concern also means having weaknesses.


    Fortunately, yunkong''s ability to see through people''s hearts is not bad, so yunkong can always quickly find the weakness of Guiyou and make use of it.


    But now, ghost excellent people have no human characteristics, so yunkong can''t find the weakness of ghost excellent.


    For example, now, just after the raging fire, the translucent creatures surrounding yunkong and others are forced to come again.


    Although yunkong doesn''t know how Guiyou became the boss of these translucent creatures, it is obvious that Guiyou made up his mind to kill yunkong even if the last translucent creature died.


    Yunkong was annoyed. He didn''t know what to worry about. It was obviously these guys who took the initiative to find yunkong''s stubble. Yunkong was forced to defend himself and sent them into reincarnation one by one. However, yunkong didn''t know why now ghost you turned out to be a victim and worked hard with yunkong.


    How to say, yunkong guesses which victim is right.


    Yunkong doesn''t know what worries and grievances Guiyou has with him, and yunkong doesn''t care. Since someone shot him, yunkong will kill him back, but it''s a pity that Guiyou is too difficult to kill.


    "Hey, Guiyou, although you have become such a ghost, I also have responsibility, but the responsibility is on both sides. Don''t you think you should bear greater responsibility? Don''t blame me for everything. If you don''t take the initiative to provoke me, how can you become such a ghost and fall into this space with me." Yunkong looked at the translucent creatures around him and shouted loudly.


    There are too many translucent creatures. If yunkong wants to kill all these translucent creatures, they may not have killed the translucent creatures. He will be tired with riyurou and Birdman.


    Seeing the translucent creatures still forced, yunkong shouted again, "don''t you want to return to our original world? I have found a way to return to that world." hatred cultivation is easy, but it is very difficult to eliminate it.


    However, if there is anything that can make the two sides put down their hatred and live in harmony for the time being, it must be interests. As long as their common interests are big enough, even the hatred of killing their father and seizing their wife, which is so strong that you or I can put down.


    Since it is difficult to persuade people to put down hatred, it should not be a troublesome thing to induce ghost you with the same interests.


    Reality once again slapped yunkong, and the plump ideal of yunkong became a very backbone. Therefore, those translucent creatures had no intention to stop at all.


    Ghost you obviously doesn''t have yunkong''s mind. At least he won''t hurt others like yunkong and can make friends with the enemy with a smile. Although yunkong is only self-defense, it is at best an improper defense. But ghost you definitely don''t think so. Ghost you can''t wait to strangle yunkong now.


    Naturally, since Guiyou doesn''t want to be reasonable, yunkong has to fight with him.


    Although yunkong can''t talk to these translucent creatures like ghost you and tell them it''s just a personal grudge between him and ghost you, this doesn''t prevent yunkong from hedging against these translucent creatures in front of them.


    Anyway, yunkong doesn''t have any psychological burden. In this abnormal world, no, in all abnormal worlds, living is a painful thing. Without tenacious mind, if you don''t die early and surpass life, it''s like yunkong, who is very tenacious now.


    The killing went from day to night. Yunkong and others were exhausted. Even the bird people who killed didn''t have the strength to hover in the sky, but there were too many translucent creatures, and they didn''t seem to have the ability to think independently. They almost did what others asked them to do.


    If it had not been known that these translucent creatures also need to ingest video and energy, yunkong thought that these guys were puppets who knew to rush forward without life.


    "Trouble," at the moment when the sun completely set, the cloud looked around as if it were still translucent creatures all over the sky, and sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 770

    The battle has lasted for nearly a whole day. Although yunkong''s experience is sufficient, the fighting should not be. After killing all day, the translucent monsters around yunkong have not decreased at all.


    Guiyou''s sea of people tactics succeeded. Yunkong didn''t have enough confidence in himself once. Yunkong didn''t know whether he could kill the translucent monster everywhere before chakra ran out.


    So far, the number of translucent monsters surrounding yunkong is the same as in the morning. Yunkong determines the time of the day. Yunkong has killed countless monsters, but yunkong doesn''t know the characteristics of this monster, that is, yunkong feels that he has killed these monsters, but actually yunkong doesn''t know whether he has killed those monsters or not, Or yunkong is not sure to what extent he hurt these transparent monsters.


    After all, there is no progress bar on the head of these translucent monsters, and these monsters can''t see how many injuries they have suffered at a glance like ninjas and know when they will die.


    And in the back of the countless translucent monsters, there is a covetous ghost you, who is waiting for yunkong and others to pick peaches and kill yunkong and others when they are exhausted.


    The bird man hovering in the sky clearly conveyed the current environment of yunkong to yunkong. Yunkong knew it was time for him to break through.


    Yunkong never feels ashamed of running away. If he can''t fight, he has to run for his life. Otherwise, there won''t be a miracle if he doesn''t do anything here.


    "Birdman, you explore the surrounding environment in the sky. Yurou, you will follow me later." yunkong glanced at the translucent creatures approaching again.


    It''s time to run again. These translucent creatures don''t move fast, and these translucent creatures are also very fragile. There''s nothing to be afraid of except the number.


    "On the left, the number of translucent creatures is small." the voice of Birdman came from the headset. There is a reconnaissance plane like Birdman, and yunkong knows the deployment of translucent monsters like the back of his hand.


    After the Birdman reported the situation, several seals of Huodun Hao''s fireball skill were quickly completed by yunkong, "Huodun Hao''s fireball skill." however, when yunkong was about to spray the fireball out, yunkong suddenly turned and sprayed the fireball to his left.


    A three meter fireball whirled and flew out. When it met those translucent monsters blocking the clouds, it was even more God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    Among the translucent monsters around yunkong, the fireball hit a deep ditch, and yunkong rushed out after the fireball.


    Behind yunkong, riyurou follows yunkong closely. Those translucent monsters simply don''t have enough speed to chase yunkong from behind riyurou. All they can do is to line up in front of yunkong and block yunkong from the front.


    However, these translucent monsters did not have a strong body like a python. Their body was as fragile as tofu in front of yunkong. Yunkong rushed out from the block of translucent monsters like a sharp knife.


    "Want to run," it is obvious that yunkong''s enemies have never been those translucent creatures besieged in all directions. There is only one enemy of yunkong, that is Guiyou. As long as you can kill Guiyou, these translucent creatures will disperse immediately.


    These translucent creatures are like a pack of wolves. As long as they go out and have no brain, yunkong can easily get rid of their pursuit, and Guiyou is the head wolf in their group.


    Since Guiyou has arranged such a killing game, he will never let yunkong escape and drag so easily.


    When yunkong was so unstoppable that it pierced those translucent creatures, a layer of cloud appeared in front of yunkong.


    As expected, GUI you still couldn''t help shooting, but he couldn''t do it without shooting. If he was watching on the wall, yunkong would break through the barrier of these translucent creatures and run away.


    When a cloud of fog optimized by ghosts appeared in front of yunkong, a tiger print appeared in yunkong''s hand in advance.


    "Huodun Hao''s skill of fireball." yunkong''s body suddenly pauses, opening his mouth and spraying a flame at the ghost you who has become a cloud of fog.


    The flame shrouded the fog changed by ghost you. At the moment when the flame shrouded ghost you, riyurou behind yunkong stretched out his hand and patted it, "gossip ¡¤ empty palm."


    A chakra block was thrown by the cloud to the flame just ejected from the cloud. It was like pouring a basin of oil into the fire, and the flame burned more violently.


    However, one of the helpless things now is that yunkong doesn''t know whether his ninja has hurt Guiyou or not, and how much damage it has done to Guiyou.


    Because when the flame was burning, the fog optimized by the ghost floated out of the flame.


    "Useless?" riyurou glanced at yunkong and was a little alarmed. Although riyurou thought that the Ninja she cooperated with yunkong had no earth shaking power, it was enough to kill him for general tolerance.


    But from the current situation, the Ninja she cooperated with yunkong didn''t hurt ghost you at all. "Ninja immunity?" riyurou looked at the production of this scene and couldn''t help shaking in her heart. After all, the battle between yunkong and Guiyou is not from the beginning to the end.


    At that time, yunkong''s use of fire escape ninja and water escape Ninja still caused a little damage to Guiyou, but now, after taking a blow from her and yunkong, Guiyou seems to have no change.


    Riyurou looks at yunkong with some worry, but yunkong is still very calm and confident.


    Looking at the appearance of yunkong, riyurou smiled in her heart and laughed at what she was worried about. With yunkong, she just needed to follow yunkong.


    Although yunkong can''t see with his eyes now, yunkong still feels it. Guiyou''s momentum has become smaller.


    Although the change of this momentum is very smiling, yunkong still feels it. Years of battlefield fighting have honed yunkong''s perception very keenly.


    Yunkong smiled, but he did smile bitterly. Yunkong found a way to kill Guiyou, but unfortunately, this method is just like when yunkong was seriously injured, which is difficult to achieve.


    Yunkong has now said that his verification has determined that ghost you can''t be killed, but it''s difficult to be killed. That is to say, if yunkong wants to kill ghost you, he must grind ghost you a little bit with ninja.


    However, yunkong glances at the translucent creatures that continue to force him. Yunkong has no time for him to consume. Yunkong can definitely be sure that these translucent monsters led by Guiyou can devour yunkong before he destroys Guiyou.


    Killing Guiyou today is a false proposition. Yunkong can''t do it at all.


    Yunkong is a decisive person. Since he can''t kill the other party, yunkong resolutely chooses to withdraw and retreat. If he can''t kill the other party, he can only be beaten passively. In this case, yunkong resolutely chooses to break through with riyurou.


    As for the bird man yunkong, don''t worry. The height he hovers in the air is enough to prevent him from all the attacks of these translucent creatures.


    This time, yunkong and riyurou are no longer tempting Guiyou to come over and kill Guiyou. Yunkong''s choice now is to escape with riyurou.


    With a decision, yunkong turned his head and killed riyurou in another direction.


    This step of yunkong''s change was found by Guiyou. As a shadow level strongman, Guiyou felt guilty and judged yunkong''s intention, that is, yunkong wanted to escape.


    At this time, Guiyou can''t sit still. If he doesn''t rush up, yunkong will break through the interception of translucent creatures with riyurou and escape from Guiyou.


    Seeing this, ghost you turned into a cloud of smoke without hesitation.


    Ghost you has made a decision for a long time. If yunkong escapes this time, I don''t know when to catch yunkong, and listening to yunkong''s tone may really find a way to return to the tolerance world of Huoying. Once yunkong returns to the world of fire shadow, it is an extravagant hope for him to seize yunkong again.


    I''m afraid after yunkong escapes from him this time, he will have no chance of revenge. And if yunkong is planning to escape from the beginning, Guiyou will never feel like catching up. After all, he has had a hard encounter with yunkong from the beginning. Even if those translucent monsters are around Guiyou, Guiyou dare not rush up easily.


    At that time, yunkong definitely had the ability to kill him. Therefore, if yunkong retreated as soon as he came up, Guiyou would fall into a dilemma. If Guiyou let yunkong go like this, he may never find a chance to find yunkong for revenge, but if you don''t let yunkong go, yunkong is likely to deliberately lead him to his side and kill him.


    But yunkong''s pride made yunkong not retreat at the first time, so now the uncomfortable person should be yunkong. Now yunkong can''t escape even if he wants to escape.


    At least ghost you thinks so. When yunkong fights those translucent creatures, ghost you opens his huge mouth like a monster and swallows yunkong and riyurou.


    "Come on, yunkong." yunkong and riyurou had a dark or foggy scene just now.


    Fortunately, yunkong and riyurou had already predicted. I''m afraid they were shrouded in a fog again by the strange ghost you''s ninja.

 Chapter 771

    Ghost you is cruel. He has made up his mind to kill yunkong this time. No matter which side yunkong escapes, ghost you will rush to yunkong''s body for the first time, cover yunkong, and then block yunkong''s escape.


    Every time yunkong uses Ninja to wipe out the ghost you, the ghost you will immediately retreat and let the translucent creatures around yunkong besiege yunkong in all directions.


    For the first time, yunkong felt that the battle was so hard, because the rhythm of the battle was always controlled by the ghost.


    "Yurou, it''s up to you this time. It seems that it''s impossible to retreat from the ordinary whole body. I want to launch a ninja to slowly erase the ghost excellent. In the process of launching ninja, I''ll trouble you. Once the Ninja is launched, I need to use it wholeheartedly before the ghost excellent is erased." yunkong whispered to riyurou.


    You can''t follow the battle rhythm of turtle friends anymore. You must grasp the rhythm in your own hands. After explaining to Yurou, yunkong said hello to the bird man flying in the sky, motioned the bird man to pay attention to the translucent creatures around and help the Sunday fish block it.


    "Shua Shua," several Yinbei yunkong finished quickly, "Huodun ¡¤ five cities fire array." yunkong''s eyes flashed fiercely. Taking advantage of the sufficient amount of chakra in his body, yunkong planned to use this Ninja to erase the ghost.


    When the clouds erase the ghost you, please ask riyurou and the bird people circling in the sky to block the translucent creatures pressed around.


    There were five gates around Guiyou, which turned into a fog. "Is this Ninja again?" Guiyou snorted coldly. However, before Guiyou escaped, the five huge gates were wide open, and the raging flame burned to Guiyou from five directions.


    The fire can burn ghost you in all directions. Moreover, in this flame field, ghost you even felt a binding force, so that he could not escape from the fire like those fire escape Ninjutsu he had performed before facing yunkong.


    A shrill cry came out of the fire. While Guiyou turned the weapon into a flame burning in all directions at the barrier, Guiyou screamed and urged those translucent monsters to rush to the cloud.


    Obviously, yunkong has made up his mind to use this Ninja to kill him, and Guiyou, who has turned into such a fog, has greatly improved his life-saving ability. At the same time, some powerful aggressive people who can be used before have automatically left him. He can''t do anything to use those powerful ninja.


    Now, once yunkong has made up his mind to wipe it out, the final result is that he will be wiped out by yunkong. No matter who defends for a long time, no matter how long he can delay, the person who finally loses must be him.


    And Guiyou also knows that it is absolutely impossible for him to interrupt yunkong to perform this ninja, unless yunkong can actively give up this Ninja book and let yunkong give up this number. It is obviously impossible, but it is still possible to interrupt yunkong to perform this ninja, so Guiyou urges those translucent creatures to devour yunkong.


    If yunkong doesn''t want to die with him, yunkong can only give up this ninja. Even if yunkong wants to die with him, under the fury of those translucent creatures, yunkong can only interrupt this Huodun ninja.


    In short, in Guiyou''s plan, yunkong is dead, but all Guiyou''s ideas are on the premise that those translucent creatures can harass yunkong unscrupulously.


    Yunkong is not alone. Yunkong has companions he can trust. When the translucent creatures in all directions are forced to come.


    The bird man fell from the sky, and the bird man''s huge two wings spread out, and the wings cut through the translucent biota like a sharp blade. Where the bird man passed, a large translucent creature was smashed in the bird man''s attack.


    "Gossip ¡¤ empty palm," the translucent creatures in the distance of the cloud sky were scattered by the bird people, and the translucent creatures close to the cloud sky were also blown up one by one under the soft fist of riyurou.


    When riyurou and Birdman tried their best to block those translucent creatures, yunkong was also trying to pour chakra out of his body and turn it into a flame to burn ghost you.


    It is obviously a stupid way for yunkong to burn ghost you bit by bit, but this stupid way is sometimes a smart way to deal with the annoying blood limit of ghost you.


    At least because this number is constantly burning ghost you, the rhythm of the battle also began to be slowly controlled by yunkong.


    Of course, all this is without external interference, but those translucent creatures are the foreign aid of Guiyou, while yunkong''s foreign aid is riyurou and Birdman.


    There is a huge gap in the strength of foreign aid. It is impossible for yunkong to complete the duel with ghost you without being disturbed.


    In the burning of the number of Huodun people released by the cloud sky, the fog changed by ghost you decreases very slowly, but it has been decreasing. However, the decreasing speed of the fog changed by Guiyou is far less than the speed of physical exertion of riyurouchakra and Birdman.


    Although riyurou and Birdman can resist the translucent creatures from all directions for the time being, the end seems doomed. Before yunkong wipes out the ghost, those translucent creatures can break through the defense line formed by riyurou and Birdman.


    Yunkong sighed. If it goes on like this, it will be defeated. Although yunkong has tried his best, there is no unnecessary change to the final demerit recording.


    The flame gradually decreased, yunkong stopped and continued to release Huodun ninja.


    Riyurou panted and watched the release of Huodun Ninja stop in yunkong. He evacuated ghost you far away from yunkong for the first time. He knew in his heart that yunkong had failed.


    Yunkong failed to use the number of Huodun to erase ghost you. The rhythm of the battle just controlled returned to ghost you again in an instant.


    "Ghost you, we don''t know each other, and you suddenly attacked me. I''m the pure victim in this matter. Of course, although I''m a pure victim, I have a lot of adults. Why don''t you shake hands and make peace here? Don''t you want to return to the world along the line? I''ve got a clue about it." after yunkong stopped firing Huodun ninja, Looking at the ghost you wandering behind those translucent creatures, he shouted.


    Normally, there is no deep hatred between yunkong and Guiyou. At least yunkong thinks so. Silicone oil people make his idea and want yunkong to give up everything and join them. Then yunkong disagrees, and the two sides fight. Although yunkong finally beat them down, yunkong also flows into this space under their calculation.


    So yunkong always thinks that he is the victim. He is so generous that he doesn''t care about these things. What qualifications does ghost you, the initiator, have to care about.


    But it seems that the whole thing is yunkong''s wishful thinking. Although yunkong thinks he is the victim of the whole incident, if there is another one, it is that riyurou was kidnapped inexplicably, and then followed yunkong to this strange space.


    However, among these victims, it is said that there is no ghost you and others. They definitely suffer for themselves, but ghost you doesn''t think so. From the standpoint of GUI you, they kindly invited yunkong to join their organization. As a result, yunkong not only didn''t appreciate it, but also fought with them and seriously injured them. This is unforgivable.


    The ass determines the head. Two people are in different positions, and of course they have different ideas.


    "Stop talking nonsense, yunkong. I hate you if I don''t kill you." ghost you cut off yunkong''s hope of peace talks. Anyway, he now has the advantage. Why should he have peace talks with yunkong.


    And with the help of so many translucent monsters, even if yunkong has any backhand, ghost you is not afraid.


    The bird man''s wing flew into the air again. If yunkong had no way, the bird man would leave without hesitation. Originally, he only came to help. The bird man has not realized that he will live and die with yunkong.


    Riyurou jumps to yunkong. "Yunkong, what should I do?" riyurou asks. Riyurou has formed the habit of finding yunkong to solve problems. Although riyurou''s brain is rotating rapidly, it''s a pity that several methods have been rejected by riyurou. After all, they are not feasible.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll hold Guiyou for you after I stay. Take this opportunity, you can escape quickly. You can''t stop you only by relying on those haunted houses." seeing that yunkong didn''t answer his question, riyurou whispered in yunkong''s ear.


    After listening to riyurou''s words, yunkong smiled dumbly. When did he need a woman to die for him. What''s more, this woman is still his closest person. Yunkong would rather die than live.


    Of course, riyurou doesn''t know yunkong''s character, but the depth of love and the cutting of love will make people blind. Just like now, knowing that yunkong will not accept her proposal, riyurou still said it. Riyurou is still holding the possibility of just in case. Yunkong can listen to his own words once.


    "Don''t worry, we haven''t reached the end of the mountain." yunkong''s palm turned over, and a purple fruit appeared in yunkong''s hand. Before, yunkong had been hesitating whether to eat or not, but now it seems that yunkong has no redundant choice.


    It was to get this purple fruit that yunkong fell into this field.

 Chapter 772

    If you hadn''t fought with Python, yunkong wouldn''t be so embarrassed at least.


    However, they have reached such a desperate step, and there are not so many if. Although they don''t know what the purple fruit is for, yunkong doesn''t need to know what the purple fruit is for at this step.


    Yunkong thought in his heart and opened his mouth. Yunkong swallowed the purple fruit like eating sugar beans.


    The boa constrictor fiercely guards that herb. It must be a kind of magic medicine, but yunkong doesn''t know whether this kind of magic medicine is a good medicine or a poison. But now there is no time for yunkong to study carefully whether it is a poison or a good medicine.


    The purple fruit is very small. After yunkong chews and swallows the pulp, yunkong''s tongue moves, as if it is aftertaste of the purple fruit. "A little." said yunkong. In fact, it is true.


    However, at such a critical moment, there is only yunkong who is still in the mood to taste the purple fruit.


    Purple fruit is very effective. Although Ziguo has not been refined into medicine, yunkong has just swallowed purple fruit, and yunkong''s belly is burning like a flame.


    Vomit ~ yunkong burped and spewed out a series of fire red gas.


    Yunkong''s body was quickly shrouded by a group of chakra, just like when maitekai opened the eight doors. Chakra emerged from all parts of yunkong''s body and wrapped yunkong.


    The decadence on yunkong''s body flashed away, and the whole person quickly became energetic. This purple fruit seems to be transformed into chakra, repairing yunkong''s body.


    Tonic, this purple fruit is like a nutritious tonic, which will soon repair yunkong''s body. The only bad thing is that the power of this tonic is too strong. After repairing yunkong''s body, the power is still hard stuffed into yunkong''s body.


    Ah ~ with a roar from yunkong, the powerful chakra erupted from yunkong''s body, and the ground under yunkong''s feet collapsed rapidly. Even riyurou around yunkong was forced out under a powerful chakra.


    Yunkong''s face flashed a look of pain. At this step, he saw to Yurou for days that the power generated by his country is a disaster to yunkong.


    "Soft fist," when chakra''s masterpiece was done on yunkong, riyurou finally made up her mind not far from yunkong. Her body flashed in front of yunkong and clapped her hand on yunkong''s chest.


    Riyurou wants to seal the acupoints in yunkong''s body, let yunkong''s body stop absorbing the energy of purple fruit, and then pour out a large amount of power in yunkong according to the guidance of acupoints.


    Although riyurou knows that this may cause yunkong to be seriously injured or even disabled. But it''s better than yunkong dying here anyway. Riyurou has seen that if it goes on like this, yunkong will live to death with a force on his back.


    However, when the palm of her hand touched yunkong''s body, riyurou''s face changed. Riyurou felt that she had not photographed yunkong''s body at all. Even chakra, who tried to seal yunkong''s acupoints, did not enter the meteorite''s body. A protective cover formed by chakra on the surface of yunkong''s skin blocked riyurou''s soft fist.


    And not only that, riyurou suddenly found that the power she had just photographed yunkong was fought back with a more powerful power.


    Ha ~ riyurou was shocked by the powerful chakra on yunkong''s body again, and this time it was not just that riyurou was shocked out. The violent chakra injured riyurou''s body at the same time, and riyurou took a mouthful of blood.


    "Yunkong ~" riyurou is half kneeling on the ground, but now riyurou has no mind to care about her injury. Riyurou pays all her attention to yunkong.


    Looking at the blue veins on yunkong''s skin, riyurou knows that yunkong may really be over without control.


    This is not only known by riyurou, but also by yunkong. Yunkong didn''t expect that the energy contained in this purple fruit was so powerful.


    "Pa ~" yunkong''s hands made a difficult seal, the simplest seal, Si Zi seal, "Mu Dun - tree world came!" yunkong roared.


    In the past, yunkong never expected to use the ninja of coming to the tree world. Although yunkong transplanted the cells between the first generation of eye fire shadow thousand hand pillars, although yunkong can also use some simple ninja, yunkong never expected you to use the ninja of coming to the tree world.


    Yunkong has also tried this number before. Although it only needs a Si word print, the chakra consumed is really not affordable for yunkong. Although the chakra amount of yunkong is richer than that of ordinary ninjas, it is indescribable.


    But you can''t imagine how much wood Dun Ninja consumes chakra. As long as you really try yunkong, you will know how powerful the first generation of eye fire shadow was.


    But now there are too many abilities in yunkong''s body. Yunkong needs to consume a lot of his chakra. It''s very appropriate to use Mudun Ninja at this time.


    Kaka, the land on the ground splits one by one, and a small tree sapling gradually grows out of the ground crack, and a tree sapling grows rapidly. When the tree sapling grows a second leaf, a tree hugged by one has grown out of the ground crack.


    Once the tree began to grow, under the control of the cloud, the tree began to swim around like a python, and translucent creatures were crushed in the strangulation of the tree.


    Moreover, after those translucent creatures are crushed, those big trees are really like greedy Python to absorb the fragments of those translucent creatures.


    The speed of killing translucent creatures is much faster than that of yunkong and others.


    Around yunkong and Yurou, the big trees whirled away into the distance, and the range of trees generated by yunkong''s location was becoming larger and larger.


    "Wooden Dun Ninjutsu? Impossible, how could anyone use wooden Dun Ninjutsu!" Guiyou roared in horror. No matter how powerful yunkong was, Guiyou didn''t worry much.


    With his bloodstain boundary, it is almost impossible for yunkong to kill him in an instant. If yunkong wants to kill him, he can only use chakra to wipe him out a little.


    When the invincible yuzhiboban killed their people, it only wiped them out a little bit. But there is no invincible ninja. No matter how perfect their blood boundary is, there will always be a way to restrain their existence.


    The wooden Dun ninja of the early generation of Mu Huoying is to restrain the existence of the blood boundary of the ghost excellent family. Wooden Dun Ninja is not only a kind of Ninja that can break thousands of methods without end, but also wooden Dun ninja, especially the coming of the tree world and the coming of the flower and tree world, can also absorb the chakra of those bound ninjas.


    Otherwise, even if the fire shadow of the early generation is so powerful that it is impossible to always use the wooden Dun ninja. Only by cultivating war can it maintain its eternal strength.


    Now ghost you suffers from this dilemma. Even if ghost you becomes fog, the whole fog formed by him is divided little by little among the dense trees, and then he is transformed into fog. Among the trees, there are tree roots to directly absorb the fog he is transformed into.


    The ground seems to be in full bloom with a huge flower. In fact, it is a forest formed by the coming of the tree world. This forest is like an ancient demon devouring all translucent creatures and atomized ghosts.


    The violent chakra on yunkong also disappeared around yunkong after yunkong exterminated all creatures. Well, yunkong knelt down on the ground. Riyurou looked around in surprise. A large wasteland had formed a forest that could not be seen at a glance.


    However, riyurou just took a look and quickly focused on yunkong. Without considering her injury, riyurou jumped in front of yunkong and grabbed yunkong. "How''s it going, yunkong? Are you okay?"


    Riyurou asked anxiously. When riyurou handed over and looked at yunkong, yunkong''s palm gently covered riyurou''s palm, "it''s okay, I''m okay."


    Yunkong replied to reassure Yurou. Yunkong didn''t expect that this small purple fruit contained such great power.


    If he had not decisively used Mu Dun Ninja to exclude all chakras, the cloud sky would have exploded and formed a ground of broken meat.


    Extremely dangerous, yunkong is lamenting his good luck. His ability to live until now is definitely the reason for the outbreak of character.


    However, although yunkong said he was fine, the injury on yunkong was a little more serious.


    However, to yunkong''s surprise, after the power on the bright side of the purple fruit broke out, yunkong actually felt a little more vitality in his body.


    What surprises yunkong more is that yunkong finds that this vitality seems to be repairing his power in his eyes.


    Riyurou helped yunkong up. What yunkong found is not only good, not only beneficial to himself, but also harmful to yunkong. That is, yunkong''s body was devastated by violent forces once and suffered serious internal injuries. Now yunkong moves gently and feels the piercing pain of the whole chest.


    Moreover, what are the side effects of this purple fruit? Yunkong doesn''t know what kind of trend it will be in the future. Now it''s unknown.


    The bird man''s wings fell from the sky when the sun Yurou picked up the cloud. Looking at the big trees that block out the sun, only the birds flying in the air know how huge the scope of yunkong''s Ninja is.

 Chapter 773

    Although the bird man knew from the beginning that yunkong was not a simple guy, it was the first time to see such a perverted Ninja bird man.


    Thinking of this, the bird man raised the danger of yunkong to a higher level again, although the bird man has regarded yunkong as an unforgivable bad man.


    "Are you all right?" riyurou asked softly, holding yunkong. Although she had asked before, riyurou still couldn''t help asking.


    Yunkong''s pale face slightly tilted the corners of his mouth. Although yunkong feels that he is seriously injured, yunkong doesn''t care. These injuries will soon recover under yunkong''s conditioning. Yunkong cares about his eyes. Now he finally has a clue.


    "Birdman, take us away from this forest first." looking at the Birdman yunkong who landed not far away, he said softly. This forest is formed by yunkong''s ninja, so it does not have natural laws. In short, there is no gap between trees to allow trees to continue to grow, This phenomenon will never appear in nature.


    Therefore, the dense woods have sealed the whole road ahead. If you want to leave here, you can either open a road by yourself, or yunkong is doing it now. Let your bird man fly out of the woods with him.


    The next path, yunkong, without any risk, smoothly returned to the mountains and rivers that sealed the big barrel musu people. However, on the way back, yunkong lingered for half a month.


    "You finally came back. It took you more than twenty days to pick a purple fruit. I thought you couldn''t come back." yunkong mocked Datong musu after returning to the mountain where he sealed Datong musu.


    However, although his mouth mocks yunkong, in fact, the big barrel musu people are even more anxious than yunkong. In the days when yunkong didn''t come back, the big barrel musu people no longer expect yunkong to come back.


    If yunkong comes back, he will not return empty handed. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s clear that yunkong and Datong Mutsu are enemies, but the monofilament Datong Mutsu have great confidence in yunkong.


    "What you said is really good. I almost couldn''t come back." yunkong answered carelessly in front of the dark hole sealed by the big barrel Mu Su man.


    Yunkong is very urgent to return to the fire shadow world, but the big tube musu man is probably more urgent than him.


    "Where''s purple fruit?" when you have a more important purpose, you generally don''t mind these small verbal offenses. It''s like that now the big tube Mu Su people don''t care what yunkong said. What the big tube Mu Su people care about is when yunkong gives the purple fruit to him.


    "You are so confident in me that I will be able to get the purple fruit back?" yunkong replied with a smile. Of course, it is always pleasant to be praised by others. Instead of asking yunkong whether he has obtained the purple fruit, the big barrel musu asked when yunkong will give it to him. Naturally, yunkong has acquiesced that yunkong has obtained the purple fruit.


    This is certainly an affirmation of the ability of cloud space.


    Yunkong is very happy. Of course, yunkong is not happy because the big tube Mu Su man praised him. Although the big tube Mu Su man is an old and famous guy, he has nothing to do with yunkong''s half a dime.


    After being praised by the big barrel musu people, yunkong feels that he hasn''t found it on the ground and has been miserable and happy.


    As soon as yunkong''s palm turned over, a purple fruit the size of a finger belly appeared in yunkong''s fingers. Although this purple fruit is small and ugly, its ability is absolutely terrible.


    Yunkong has almost guessed how the big barrel Mu Su people want to use this purple fruit at this moment. After all, yunkong has swallowed the purple fruit once and has a certain understanding of the efficacy of the purple fruit.


    "Sure enough, you''ve got the purple fruit." the big barrel Mu Su man naturally praised yunkong again. However, no matter how much the big tube Mu Su people praise yunkong, yunkong just holds the purple fruit and looks at the hole with a smile.


    Yunkong is no longer a three-year-old child. As the Minister of the dark Department of Muye village, where can a ninja who controls the darkness of Muye village simply go.


    "Well, needless to say, what I want is naturally clear to you." yunkong asked. Yunkong doesn''t know whether the big barrel musu man deliberately doesn''t tell him how to break the space seal or deliberately embarrasses him.


    Although there is no difference between the two kinds of calligraphy in essence, that is, the big barrel musu people didn''t fulfill their promise and told yunkong how to leave this space.


    Of course, there should also be sufficient reasons for the big tube Mu Su people. Yunkong has not handed over the purple fruit to the big tube Mu Su people.


    However, if the two sides didn''t even have the most basic trust, it would be very difficult to succeed in the transaction. It''s like now big tube musu and yunkong. Although both of them want to complete the transaction, there is no trust between yunkong and big tube musu, so the transaction between yunkong and big tube musu has stalled.


    One of the two people must choose to compromise, but yunkong is afraid that after the big barrel musu people get the purple fruit, they rush to open the seal. At that time, they will not tell yunkong how to return to the fire shadow world, but find yunkong for a war, and then kill yunkong and others.


    There is no need to say how much the big tube Mu Su people hate yunkong. Yunkong knows very well in his heart.


    And the big tube musu people are also worried. After listening to the method of leaving this space, yunkong leaves directly without face, so he has to struggle in this sealed space for many years.


    The two people suddenly fell into a stalemate. If the desired transaction is reached, one of yunkong and Datong musu people must take the lead to step back. If they both insist, the two people without any trust can''t complete the transaction.


    But now there is no one who wants to step back. They both know very well that if anyone steps back now, he will always be at a disadvantage in future transactions.


    Human greed is like this. If you take a step back, he will not be grateful. He will only go further and let you take another big step back. Human greed has no bottom line.


    Yunkong doesn''t know whether the people in the big barrel wooden house know these principles, but fortunately, yunkong knows that since yunkong knows, yunkong plans to keep his bottom line and don''t step back.


    It''s a big deal. When everyone claps and scatters, yunkong can feel the vitality in his eyes, and there will always be a way to leave this space.


    Between yunkong and big tube musu people, there always needs to be one person to step back and show weakness first.


    When yunkong confronted the wood sculpture man, the bird man who fell not far away gently shook his head. He was ordered by the people of Datong musu. While guiding yunkong, he also had a mission to monitor yunkong.


    Big barrel wood now wants to know the force value of yunkong and get the purple fruit back. It''s not just that big barrel wood residents need purple fruit. More importantly, the big tube Mu Su people want to test the strength of yunkong.


    The big barrel Mu Su man didn''t know whether it was because of the experience of being Yin. He was afraid that yunkong deliberately hid his strength, so while obtaining the purple fruit he needed, he also tested yunkong''s strength with the big snake guarding the purple fruit.


    The bird man is the eye that monitors yunkong. When he sees the bird man shaking his head, the big tube musu man determines that yunkong is indeed a strength plan. The people of the yuzhibo family without the wheel eye are like tigers without teeth. In other words, they are not afraid.


    However, the bird man didn''t tell the big tube Mutsu that the tiger is the tiger. No matter how miserable it drives, the tiger wants to eat people.


    "Listen, in the whole space, the position where I am sealed is just in the middle of the whole space. There are marks at the four corners of the space, and these four marks form a forbidden art that can seal the whole space.


    At the same time, after these four seals sealed this space, all other forces were sealed on me.


    In other words, the mountains that seal me are the eyes of the whole seal array. Only when I break free from the seal will the eyes be temporarily destroyed by me.


    However, this injection has a strong self-healing function. If we want to leave this space, we can only quickly destroy the four sealed marks around this space after I break free.


    As long as one mark still exists, the whole array will slowly absorb power and slowly repair the seal of this space. "


    Big tube Mu Su finally chose to compromise. Since yunkong''s eyes are still blind, that is to say, yunkong can''t threaten him for the time being.


    For the cloud space that could not threaten him, the big tube musu people took the initiative to step back and took the lead in saying the way to leave this space.


    Yunkong didn''t know how much of the words of the big barrel Mu Su people were true. He said that the array eye was used to seal the big barrel Mu Su people. How mentally disabled the six immortals in those years would choose to use the array eye to seal people. The array eye is generally the most vulnerable place in the big array. How could the array eye bear this heavy responsibility.


    However, the big array estimation of the whole seal space said by the big tube musu people is correct. Yunkong doesn''t care that the big tube musu people have reservations.


    If the big tube musu people don''t keep it, yunkong will doubt it. People are so cheap, especially yunkong as a ninja. If others have no reservations, they will doubt the correctness of the words spoken by others. If others have reservations, they will have all kinds of opinions.


    But fortunately, yunkong has a big heart and can forgive himself.


    Since the big tube Mu Su man gave yunkong a clue, yunkong behind him can detect it. That''s probably what it means when a thousand mile dike collapses in an ant''s nest.

 Chapter 774

    When the goal was achieved, yunkong threw the purple fruit to the bird man, "hurry out, I''m waiting for you." after yunkong shouted, he took riyurou back to the house where he lived not far away.


    As for whether the bird man will swallow the purple fruit himself or throw it away directly, yunkong doesn''t mind at all. Now that he has a direction, just go on firmly. Now that there is a direction, yunkong determines that he can go to his destination. Yunkong has this confidence.


    Of course, it would be better if the Birdman gave the purple fruit to the big tube musu man. Although it may be a little troublesome in the future, yunkong determined that after the big tube musu man came out, he could return to the fire shadow world faster.


    "Is it all right to let him out?" riyurou is definitely a qualified ninja. Although there are all kinds of questions in her heart, for yunkong''s decision, although riyurou had all kinds of questions in her heart, riyurou held back her questions until she returned to her room.


    Yunkong smiled and gently held riyurou''s palm. Yunkong knew that riyurou didn''t stop yunkong. All these actions stem from riyurou''s absolute trust in yunkong.


    "Big tube Mu Su people hide something from us," yunkong softly explained in the face of riyurou''s question. Of course, yunkong doesn''t mind what big tube Mu Su people hide from him. It''s like what yunkong just thought. Given him a gap, yunkong can knock out a hole from this gap that can accommodate yunkong to leave.


    "What''s more important is that the big barrel Mu Su people told us this information so carelessly. Naturally, there are things we fear in those hidden things." yunkong said, "if I guessed correctly, the positions of the four seal marks can be said to be nine dead lives."


    "Instead of facing the unknown near death, I prefer to face the big barrel musu man. I''m quite familiar with him, evil, and I''m sure to kill him directly in the next fight." yunkong carefully explained his analysis to riyurou. There is only riyurou around yunkong. Yunkong naturally attaches great importance to riyurou.


    Moreover, riyurou is the pillow of yunkong, and she has never been impatient with her own yunkong.


    After comforting riyurou, yunkong is silent in his cabin again. Yunkong doesn''t want to take care of anything now, so he is waiting for his physical injury to recover, and waiting for the day when his writing wheel eye sees the light again.


    However, at this time, even if yunkong wants to be free, some people will not let yunkong be free. Two days later, a teenager entered yunkong''s home.


    There is no change in the face of the big tube Mu Su people, but it is the same. The big tube Mu Su people have not changed in the past few years, and the cloud space should not be strange at all.


    But it''s false to say that it''s not strange. How can it be that there is such a thousand year old monster hiding by his side? Although the big barrel musu man didn''t hide by yunkong''s side.


    Of course, what yunkong cares about is that although his body is still at its peak these years, yunkong doesn''t laugh at his age. He is already 29 years old. Yunkong will pass his 30-year-old mark immediately.


    It is said that after the age of 30, a person''s physiological function will decline uncontrollably. Time is fair to anyone and will never let anyone go.


    As yunkong once heard, he will never give a beggar half a minute or a rich man a second.


    When the big tube wooden camper appeared in yunkong''s home, yunkong also went to the door of his house and looked down at the big tube wooden camper.


    However, yunkong seems to have forgotten one thing. Although yunkong is higher than the big tube musu people, yunkong seems to have one thing, that is, the big tube musu people can fly.


    So in the eyes of yunkong, the big tube wooden camper who was unwilling to lower his head slowly left the ground, and then flew into mid air to look at yunkong. Fortunately, the big tube wooden camper didn''t continue to fly high and look down at yunkong.


    However, the big tube musu man was surprised to find that even if he flew into the air and looked at yunkong, yunkong still looked down at his just position.


    The big tube Mu Su man suddenly lost his smile. Yunkong is blind. Yunkong can''t see him at all. In that case, he seems unwilling to be weak. He looks at yunkong head to head and looks like a fool.


    Fortunately, when he just came in, he looked at yunkong with his eyes open, which made the heart of big tube musu tremble. If yunkong''s strength was restored, he should be careful. Although there was no deep hatred between him and yunkong, big tube musu always had a bad intention to see yunkong''s eyes.


    Moreover, if yunkong''s eyes are restored, it is possible to break through the location of the seal mark if you can use xuzuo nenghu''s yunkong.


    Big barrel Mu Su tells yunkong that he wants to leave the whole space. The purpose of the big barrel Mu Su is to tell yunkong not to leave the space and seal his good deeds at the same time.


    Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. Yunkong didn''t completely recover his eyesight at all, otherwise the big barrel musu people were unwilling to make a deal with yunkong anyway. If yunkong''s strength is intact, the big barrel musu people would rather not come out, but also wait for time to wipe out yunkong and try to break the seal.


    Last time I fought with yunkong, to be honest, the big barrel Mu Su people were frightened by yunkong. Big tube Mu Su people can''t kill him until yunkong. Ninjas without yin-yang escape can''t kill him.


    But yunkong''s momentum of cutting me and stabbing you, you want me to die, and I want to bury you scared the big barrel Mutsu people.


    People, as long as they shrink back once, they will shrink back countless times in the future. Until there was no retreat, and then someone swallowed it.


    Of course, the big tube wooden camper is not aware of this problem. When he realizes this problem, the big tube wooden camper will find that yunkong has become a nightmare in his life.


    But now, riyurou''s view of yunkong''s practice of opening his eyes when he is blind is that yunkong has run out of skills and wants to maintain his dignity with a pair of blind eyes.


    Looking at the godless pupil in yunkong''s eyes, the big barrel musu man smiled. A generation of murderers even had such a down time.


    Although the big tube wooden camper wants to laugh at yunkong, the big tube wooden camper also knows that he still needs yunkong''s power. Although yunkong is blind, he is not a person without the power to bind a chicken.


    If he wants to leave this space, he still needs yunkong''s help. After all, there is only one purple fruit. Although he suddenly broke out these chakras to break the seal after absorbing the energy of purple fruit, purple fruit is only a kind of medicinal material after all, which is much worse than the fruit formed in divine tree.


    Moreover, the injury in his body has not healed, and the strength of emptiness in his body also needs to be accumulated temporarily. So far, although Da Tan Mu Su people want Yun Kong to die, it''s a pity that even Da Tan Mu Su people don''t dare to despise Yun Kong.


    "Well," the big tube Mu Su man floated in the sky, his throat gently played a syllable, and the big tube Mu Su man gave yunkong a hint.


    Listening to the wind and identifying positions are the basic qualities of ninjas. After listening to the voice of Datong''s mother plaintiff, yunkong gently raised his head, but yunkong''s eyes were closed when he raised his head.


    Seeing is better than hearing. Although the big tube Mu Su people have heard the fact that yunkong is indeed blind from the bird man''s eyes, they will not easily believe it until they see what yunkong''s eyes look like with their own eyes


    Of course, the purpose of yunkong today is also to dispel the wariness of big tube musu people. You can see at a glance whether the eyes have a mission. As long as you really see the shape of yunkong''s eyes, big tube musu can imagine what kind of situation yunkong''s eyes are now.


    This is the case with yunkong''s eyes. The big barrel wooden layman is very satisfied. As long as it is determined that yunkong is not a threat to him, the big barrel wooden dormitory has the plan to cooperate with yunkong.


    However, the big tube Mu Su man plans to cooperate with yunkong again. Now the big tube Mu Su man wants to see if yunkong still has the qualification to cooperate with him.


    People are so cheap. At first, they dislike whether others are too strong will threaten their safety. After the other party is injured and his strength is damaged, they begin to wonder whether the other party is too weak and qualified to cooperate with him.


    "Why, doesn''t the owner of this family know how to welcome distinguished guests?" seeing that yunkong was already standing at the door of the room, there seemed to be no big means to let him in, the big barrel Mu Su sneered.


    Although yunkong''s eyes can''t see, it doesn''t mean that yunkong really doesn''t know anything. Of course, yunkong knows that the breath on the big barrel musu has changed.


    It was light and light just now, but now it feels a little aggressive.


    At this time, if yunkong doesn''t know what the big barrel Mu Su people want, yunkong can directly find a place to kill them.


    "When the guest comes, we naturally welcome and warmly welcome, but we don''t know whether it is the guest or the Jackal." Yun Kong said with a flat hum.


    "Are you insulting us?" seeing yunkong''s impolite words, the momentum of big barrel Mu Su began to be aggressive. Then, in the perception of yunkong, the big tube musu people rushed to yunkong. When the wood sculpture people rushed to yunkong, the big tube musu people stabbed yunkong with a sharp blade in their hand.


    They didn''t ask for Tao jade, because they didn''t devour the fruit of the divine tree. They didn''t ask for Tao jade at all.


    This is why yunkong is not too afraid of the big barrel Mu Su people because they don''t ask for Tao jade. You are a human and haven''t evolved into a God. You are the same as Lao Tzu. Why should Lao Tzu be afraid of you.


    This is yunkong''s idea. Of course, yunkong not only thinks so, but also puts this idea into practice.


    When the big barrel Mu Su people rushed over, a layer of chakra coat suddenly appeared on yunkong''s body. It was not yunkong''s thunder skill, but xuzuo Neng.


    Xuzuo nenghu, who appeared on the surface of yunkong''s body, hit the big barrel musu man stabbed with a sharp blade.


    Bang ~ xuzuo nenghu hit the sharp blade in the hand of the big barrel Mu Su man, and smashed the big barrel Mu Su man out.


    The impact in the sky dispersed, and both yunkong and Da Tan Mu Su showed great restraint.


    "Suzanneng? Your eyes are good?" the face of the big barrel Mu Su man was a little ugly. Although he wanted to test yunkong''s strength, he never thought that yunkong could use suzanneng. As we all know, suzanneng can only be used with kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    Now yunkong can use suzaneng. Does that mean that yunkong''s eyes have recovered. So who was that dead look just now? I could see him flying into the air, but I pretended that I couldn''t see anything. Was it a deliberate trick on him?


    In fact, yunkong is deliberately teasing him, but yunkong is not because he can see it. In addition, although yunkong can''t see it, it doesn''t mean yunkong can''t perceive it. After the big tube musu man helped him into the air, yunkong found that yunkong deliberately ignored the big tube musu man.


    "No, but I''m also the owner of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Although my eyes can''t see, it doesn''t mean I can''t use xuzuo Neng." yunkong said indifferently, but yunkong doesn''t care, but the big tube musu man doesn''t think so. He thinks yunkong is humiliating him.


    But now, even if the big tube musu man is sure that yunkong is humiliating him, he can only break his teeth and swallow in his stomach. He can''t live without yunkong now.


    It''s impossible to erase the four seal marks alone, even with the bird man. The big barrel wooden layman took back the hostility just emitted from his body.


    "It''s really yunkong. You can surprise me every time I don''t see you. I didn''t expect you to be able to show Xu Zuo Neng when you write round and are jealous." big tube Mu Su said with surprise and admiration on his face.


    Has the long life of imprisonment made the big tube kijuku learn to be a man? Yunkong smiled and looked at the big barrel of Mu Su people. It seemed that he had long forgotten the killing intention to yunkong.


    The typical turnover is the cloud covering the hand rain, and the integrity of the big tube Mu Su people seems to have been tempered. The big tube Mu Su people are not at all uncomfortable with the change of this mood.


    Yunkong suspects that his former subordinates may have been killed by this guy.


    Of course, when it comes to the obscenity of his face and heart, yunkong thinks he won''t lose to anyone. So when the big tube wooden camper put away his killing intention and looked at yunkong with a smile, the appearance of yunkong made the big tube wooden camper seem to be looking at the mirror.


    Because yunkong''s performance is also this kind, when there is a smile on the face of big barrel musu, yunkong naturally pushes the expression on his face to the disguise of smile.


    "Generally, this is just a primary level of xuzuo Neng, and we still need to continue our efforts." yunkong arched his hand at the big barrel musu man, but how do you think yunkong is lack of sincerity. As for what yunkong said, continue to work hard, and the big barrel musu man will be regarded as yunkong releasing a smelly fart.


    Without kaleidoscope, writing wheel eyes can be used. Is this achievement not enough?


    Continue to work hard. If you really cultivate to the point where you can exert the power of xuzuo Neng without writing wheel eyes, yunkong will not be left behind or trapped here.


    That''s enough. It''s a little hypocritical to continue. The big barrel Mu Su people are already satisfied with yunkong. Since yunkong can''t threaten the safety of the big barrel Mutsu people, he also has a certain strength and is naturally qualified to cooperate with him.


    However, the big tube Mu Su man was very depressed that he didn''t let him into his room when he walked through the clouds. After agreeing when to erase the four seal marks of the space, the big barrel musu man shook his head and left yunkong''s home.


    The reason why yunkong didn''t go now is that yunkong''s body is recovering. Of course, the longer it takes, the better it will be for yunkong. And the big barrel Mu Su people have just escaped from the seal, and now they need to recover before they start.


    However, both Yun Kong and Da Tan Mu Su know that another war is waiting for them.


    When yunkong and big tube musu are ready to accept a big war, Kakashi and others are also waiting to face a big war in the fire shadow world.


    Yu Zhibo, who worked overtime with the earth, started the vigorous Fourth World War with 50000 baijue.


    Kakashi stands in the room of the fire shadow of the five generations. Kakashi''s life in the past six months is not peaceful, especially after the cloud disappeared in the psychic art.


    "Well, put aside yunkong''s business for the time being, Kakashi. Now we have more important tasks for you." seeing Kakashi standing in the room of five generations of fire shadow, master Ji sighed softly, "we need you."


    Looking at the master Ji''s eyes, Kakashi nodded slowly. Although yuzhibo was looking for a way to find yunkong, Kakashi never put it down.


    And after yunkong left these days, a lot of great events happened in the whole tolerance world. Of course, no matter how many major events happen, it has nothing to do with cloud space.


    Kakashi is concerned about an organization called Renzong. In the past six months, although the Ninja named Ninja Shinzo kept silent, he dared to calculate how yunkong''s organization could let them go.


    What time has the final say has the final say? What time does it end? We have the final say. This sentence does not know which bad ass first said. Anyway, now kakasi''s mouth is always hanging on the lips of Yu Zhi Bo Shui Shui.


    Yu Zhibo waterstop is also worthy of being yunkong''s disciple. In the past six months, Yu Zhibo waterstop found two strongholds of the forbearance sect through some clues left by yunkong, and then pulled out the strongholds of the forbearance sect without hesitation.


    After accepting the task of five generations of Mu Huoying, Kakashi slowly scattered in Muye village. When passing by a masked dark ninja, Kakashi stopped and said softly, "I may not have time to explore the trace of Ninja for a while."


    Before the masked Ninja asked the reason, Kakashi had given an explanation, "yuzhiboban has declared war on the world of tolerance. During this period of time, all my energy may need to focus on the war."


    Ninja with the a mask nodded. He had no opinion. Unlike him, Kakashi had many tasks to complete except looking for yunkong.


    "Waterstop, do you have any plans to help us? This time may be a war related to the survival of the whole tolerance world. Your strength is very strong. If you can help us..."


    The Ninja with a dark mask has naturally been working with Kakashi to find yuzhibo water stop in yunkong.


    However, yuzhibo Shuishui resolutely refused Kakashi''s request. The whole tolerance world has nothing to do with him. Now the person who has something to do with him is yunkong. Yuzhibo waterstop has died once. The last time it was for Muye village. This time, yuzhibo waterstop wants to live for himself.


    Yu Zhibo resolutely refused Kakashi''s request.


    Although Kakashi has made a plan to be rejected, Kakashi is still a little depressed after he really saw yuzhibo water stop reject him.


    Yunkong disappeared, and Zilai also died in a glorious battle. Although Naruto and others have grown up, Kakashi still feels the pressure of the whole person.


    "Shua," when Kakashi was depressed, Yu Zhibo flashed and disappeared beside Kakashi.


    Kakashi and yuzhibo still didn''t reach a consensus, but yunkong and Datong musu reached a consensus.


    Yun Kong, Da Tong Mu Su Ren, RI Yurou and Birdman went to the seal marks at the four corners of the whole space.


    Originally, after the bird man, yunkong and others were not afraid of the invasion of wildlife in the whole space. When the big tube kijuku people join their team, it is the wildlife in the whole space who are afraid of them.


    It''s a world of difference between yunkong and riyurou.


    Two days later, yunkong came to the position of the first seal mark with Da Tong Mu Su Ren and others. Mingming has arrived at a big mountain in this space. Mingming has no way ahead, but the big barrel Mu Su man suddenly wiped ahead, and a rotating hole appeared in front of yunkong and others.


    "Is this where the seal mark is?" yunkong has some questions. It''s too simple to enter the location of the seal mark. Yunkong doesn''t believe it.


    Yunkong confirms to the big barrel Mu Su, and the big barrel Mu Su seriously nods to yunkong. Said he wasn''t lying to him.


    However, seeing that the big tube Mu Su people began to move rigidly, yunkong immediately raised his spirit. Obviously, the big tube Mu Su people were not ready to go to the seal mark.


    Or it is not that they are not ready, but because the big barrel Mutsu people have not touched the mark that sealed the thousand birds. Everything ahead is unknown. Looking at the look of the big barrel musu man, yunkong knew that getting through the musu man was also an unreliable guy. Next, he could only rely on himself.


    "Let''s go in." when we finally want to enter the seal mark, the big tube musu man said very seriously, and then stepped into the space.


    Yunkong stopped riyurou and followed. Originally, according to the original intention of the big barrel Mu Su people, the big barrel Mu layman never wanted to be the first to come in. It''s good to leave the matter of taking the lead to others. It''s the right choice to hide behind and make a fortune.


    Unfortunately, now in the joking eyes of yunkong, between benefit and face, the big barrel musu finally chose face.


    The big tube Mu Su man walked into the rotating cave as if nothing had happened. After yunkong entered the cave, there was a burst of light, and yunkong''s eyes narrowed. Although yunkong wanted to close his eyes under the strong light, yunkong still had this little consciousness in his many years of Ninja career.


    However, the expected attack did not come. After the strong light, yunkong and others came to a space with soft light.


    Yunkong quickly perceived the surroundings. Yunkong didn''t feel living people and animals around. However, although so, yunkong didn''t dare to be careless in his heart.


    Yunkong feels a danger. It hasn''t felt this for many years for yunkong, who has the current strength, to bring yunkong to the world.

 Chapter 775

    Yunkong gently moved a step and blocked the rain behind him. Not far in front of yunkong, a sign was set up on the table. On this sign, yunkong felt the power of sealing.


    "Is that it?" Yun Kong said softly.


    The big tube wooden camper nodded, but it was obvious that although the big tube wooden camper knew this place, the big tube wooden camper didn''t know anything about the later things.


    At that time, yunkong didn''t have so many concerns as the big barrel musu people. Yunkong flashed at the sign on the table.


    If this brand is the seal mark in this space, just destroy this brand. And yunkong feels that he doesn''t have to run around at all. Yunkong feels that the whole seal should be one. As long as one brand is destroyed, the array that seals the whole space will be destroyed. Yunkong can leave the space calmly with riyurou.


    This has both advantages and disadvantages, and on the whole, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages.


    Yunkong thought to himself, for example, although yunkong and others only need to destroy one seal card, the whole array is one. If yunkong and others want to destroy one seal card, the difficulty is the same as that of destroying four seal cards at the same time.


    Of course, there are disadvantages and advantages. Yunkong can destroy the seal array at one time.


    Shua, when the bitterness shot out from the cloud, the bitterness was immediately bounced off, and a protective cover was around the whole seal brand.


    In the face of this situation, yunkong looks calm. This kind of thing is very normal. If yunkong wants to destroy this seal card at one time, it means that yunkong is not normal.


    How could the array that sealed the whole space be broken so easily.


    "Something has been expected." yunkong snorted coldly, and a bitter nothing appeared in his hand again. The bitter nothing in yunkong''s hand threw away, and the bitter nothing shot at the seal card with lightning.


    Pang ~ there was still a sound of collision, but this time, kuwu was not immediately bounced out. Kuwu was nailed to the protective cover around the token with lightning. Kuwu was just like a living snake, trying to get into the protective cover.


    Unfortunately, the shield was extremely hard, and this one was finally unable to be ejected. When the bitter was shot out, a light mass was ejected from the protective cover around the seal card.


    The light group stopped in front of yunkong, and then a fuzzy figure came out of the aperture. After the aperture shrouding the figure disappeared, yunkong was surprised to find that the guy opposite had a handsome face.


    Yunkong is a typical example of shamelessness. Yunkong is too familiar with the face of the guy opposite. As like as two peas of the sky, the cloud is often seen in the morning.


    Of course, as like as two peas, they are different. In temperament, yunkong looks too similar to the guy opposite yunkong.


    Obviously, the sky as like as two peas in the opposite side of the guy, but in the perception of the clouds, the air is perceived to be the same as him.


    As like as two peas and a few other people found in the same group, the same guy appeared in the opposite group.


    However, yunkong''s momentum is like a hundred war veteran. From a distance, it is very angry. Although yunkong is usually hidden very deeply, even yunkong has always had a light momentum.


    But these are appearances. After these camouflages are removed layer by layer, the Ninjas in the whole tolerance world will understand how the name of yunkong killing cloud comes from.


    Only killing can achieve this name. The evil spirit of yunkong has formed a great momentum of avoiding ghosts.


    Shameless as like as two peas, but the cloud and sky are different from those of the clouds. The perception of clouds and air is like the angel of the sky, which is as holy as the angel. If it is not cloudy and dead, it is very strong in psychological quality. Now I am afraid that I am kneeling in front of the bright cloud and empty, and I pray for forgiveness of the angels.


    "What?" Yun Kong snorted coldly. Does he want me to fight with myself? However, yunkong is very good at this kind of thing, because yunkong often uses the art of shadow separation to make shadow separation fight each other, so as to hone his combat skills. Therefore, this kind of thing will really disappear for yunkong.


    When yunkong is ready to annihilate such a fake and shoddy in an instant, although the other party looks more powerful, sunny and even more durable than yunkong, yunkong doesn''t think so. This is a naked insult to himself. What yunkong looks like is what it looks like. That kind of holiness can''t be developed for another hundred years.


    Yunkong motioned to Yurou to step back. When yunkong was ready to come forward to understand the fake and shoddy, a burst of light suddenly covered yunkong''s eyes. Although yunkong had tried his best to make his eyes adapt to this light, yunkong still saw nothing except a vast expanse of white.


    When the light swept away, yunkong suddenly found that he was no longer in the small space, and there was no seal card in front of him to seal the whole space.


    As for the diurnal rain soft around yunkong, the big tube Mu Su people and bird people have long disappeared.


    "Zhizhi ~" the sound of two horns is not wrong. After many years, yunkong has almost forgotten this sound, but yunkong looks back and sees a car honking behind him. Even the driver stretched out his head to scold yunkong because he was impatient.


    Yunkong''s eyes moistened for a moment. When did this memory come? It seems to be the memory buried in the depths of my mind a long time ago. Have I left that space and returned to the world of fire and shadow, but to the world where I first lived?


    Yunkong hurriedly took two steps to make way for the car driver. At the same time, yunkong found that after answering the questions in this world, the instant body skills previously learned by yunkong have completely failed.


    Yunkong is still the former yunkong, a loser in his twenties who has achieved nothing. Here, yunkong is no longer the strong man with the name of killing cloud. Yunkong is just an ordinary citizen.


    "After a ray of light, I returned to the original world? But what happened?" yunkong stood by the roadside and looked at the world with skyscrapers springing up and cars hanging. It should be a very familiar world. Why is it so unreal now?


    Yunkong hugged his head. For a moment, yunkong felt that the whole world was so noisy. Yunkong rubs his head desperately. Although it is said that noise will make you feel real, yunkong finds that the noise in his ear makes yunkong feel so unreal.


    Suddenly the whole world was quiet, and yunkong stopped ravaging his head violently. Yunkong raised his head and suddenly found that the noisy crowd in the street had disappeared.


    Yunkong looks around. Years of Ninja career enables yunkong to think calmly all the time, just like now. If a person has not been trained at all, his first reaction should be to look around in panic.


    But yunkong didn''t. yunkong calmly looked at the surrounding environment. Suddenly, yunkong felt a figure in front of him.


    Very familiar. Unfortunately, yunkong can''t see the face of the figure. Even yunkong can''t see whether the person is male or female. But this man is very familiar with yunkong. He knows that yunkong is not alert to him.


    Yunkong looks at the man who runs over with a smile. He should be shouting that he hasn''t seen you for a long time, or he hates yunkong''s slow arrival.


    The corners of yunkong''s mouth began to tilt up slightly, and even the palms of yunkong''s deep hands greeted the figure running from afar.


    The crowd that had just disappeared seemed to have returned. Yunkong looked at the figure running from the crowd, and the smile at the corners of his mouth became bigger and bigger.


    "Bang ~" a bitter thorn in yunkong''s hand stabbed him in front of his body. At the same time, a huge purple palm in front of yunkong''s body blocked yunkong''s body.


    Yunkong''s confused eyes suddenly recovered Qingming. Yunkong looked at the bright yunkong in front of him with a smile, "peeping into others'' hearts is a very dangerous thing."


    What just happened seems to be a long time, but the real time is just a moment. After a white light, it just appeared in front of yunkong. Guangming yunkong suddenly appeared in front of yunkong, and the pain in his hand stabbed yunkong.


    Just when riyurou was surprised to come forward, the purple chakra suddenly rose in front of yunkong''s body, and suzanneng''s huge palm was like a shield in front of him.


    The light in front of yunkong''s eyes showed a ray of surprise on yunkong''s face. He didn''t expect that yunkong could get rid of his magic in such a short time.


    Originally, I thought he easily pulled yunkong into his illusion and could easily kill yunkong, but I didn''t expect yunkong to be so vigilant and break away from the illusion in an instant.


    "Don''t you have a heart?" RI Yurou and others saw this meaning from this guy''s eyes. Unfortunately, yunkong can''t see it now. They don''t know the meaning of Guangming yunkong at all.


    The huge palm of xuzuo Neng Hu in front of yunkong suddenly threw outward. After yunkong threw away the pain in Guangming yunkong''s hand, yunkong suddenly rushed out of xuzuo Neng Hu.


    Yunkong group appeared in front of Guangming yunkong and hit Guangming yunkong with a fist.


    Obviously, Guangming yunkong didn''t expect that yunkong dared to jump out of his tortoise shell, "you are really not a simple figure. You can give up your heart so easily."


    This time, the bright yunkong no longer expressed the meaning of yunkong with his eyes, but directly appeared in the bottom of yunkong''s heart.


    Yunkong pushed forward and pushed Guangming yunkong out. Yunkong instantly returned to riyurou and looked at the Guangming yunkong.


    Just now yunkong nailed the bitterness that Guangming yunkong had flown out of his hand to the wall. Then, under the scanning of yunkong, the bitterness began to slowly turn into light and disappear.


    Yunkong looked at the bright yunkong, "I didn''t expect that you still have your own consciousness." yunkong said, "who are you?"


    When yunkong said this, yunkong turned into a shadow again and rushed to the seal card placed on the table. However, the cloud space speed is very fast, and a shadow no less than the cloud space intercepts the cloud space.


    But the shadow of the cloud is black, and the shadows intercepting the cloud are bright.


    Bang bang, in yunkong''s hand, there was a bitter nothing, while Guangming yunkong also shook his palm, and a group of light turned into a bitter nothing.


    "I am you, but I am the most holy you." the voice appeared in yunkong''s mind again. Yunkong smiled and looked at the bright yunkong with the same smile. "I''m not talking about this puppet. I''m asking who you are, six immortals?"


    Yunkong raised his own question, but unfortunately the guy opposite has no obligation to answer yunkong''s question at all. The question asked by yunkong is like sinking into the sea at the same time. The bright yunkong does not answer the question of yunkong.


    "Don''t look at it. What are you waiting for?" when yunkong is entangled with this bright yunkong, yunkong drinks loudly and pulls in the big barrel Mutsu people who are watching the excitement around.


    Of course, the big tube musu man also knows that now he needs to work together with yunkong.


    As soon as the palm of the big barrel musu man stretched out, a black sphere appeared in the hand of the big barrel musu man. Shua, the black sphere flashed in front of the seal card. However, just when the black light ball was about to hit, as yunkong had expected, in the protective cover in front of the seal card, a light ball appeared again, and the light ball opened its mouth and swallowed the black ball shot by the big barrel of Mu Su people.


    Just like the bright cloud just appeared, this big tube Mu Su man is also shining. At least he looks more righteous than the big tube Mu Su man.


    "Shua Shua," although riyurou and yunkong took part in the war, a bright bird man also appeared in front of the bird man, and riyurou did the same.


    At this time, the four of yunkong didn''t have time to watch the excitement. The four fell into a scuffle.


    "Tell me about your identity," yunkong said, while fighting with Guangming yunkong, he also had leisure to chat with Guangming yunkong.


    "Does it mean that all of us can leave this space when we become ghosts like you?" yunkong said with a smile.


    However, yunkong couldn''t smile at once, because the real purpose was like this. The space left by the six immortals still gave the big tube Mu Su people a little hope, that is, when the big tube Mu Su people became this shining God without the slightest human breath, the big tube Mu Su people could leave this space.


    It''s necessary for people with a lot of heart disease to erase human nature. Anyway, yunkong knows he can''t do it.


    But now yunkong can''t say whether the fate of the big tube musu people is tragic or unfortunate. After all, the reputation of the six immortals in the whole fire shadow world is still very good. Since this phenomenon appears, yunkong is happy to believe that the big tube musu people asked for it.


    But when this phenomenon brought him, yunkong was a little unhappy. Why did your sins spread to Lao Tzu.


    Yunkong thought in his heart that yunkong didn''t care whether he disrupted the deployment of the six immortals or not, and yunkong didn''t care whether he disrupted his deployment or not.


    Yunkong is not a saint who abandons himself to improve others. Yunkong is better at being lenient and strict with himself and others. So when the six immortals arranged, yunkong temporarily blamed everything on the six immortals.


    When the back hand of the six immortals fell on yunkong. Yunkong is very upset.


    "If you don''t erase your wildness, you won''t leave this room." this sentence came out again from the bottom of yunkong''s heart.


    Yunkong guessed right. The truth is really so inhuman. The six immortals just want to erase the wild nature of the big barrel Mu Su people.


    But does the six immortals really want to save the big tube Mu Su people? This method of erasing human nature, as far as the arrogant people such as the big barrel Mu Su people are concerned, I''m afraid they can only decay in this space in their life.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with yunkong. Anyway, yunkong knows that it is impossible for him to become like that, so yunkong naturally chooses to stand aside with the big barrel musu people and destroy the seal by force.


    Yunkong can''t be that kind of Saint, or yunkong thinks that if he makes that kind of stone, yunkong doesn''t feel the need to leave this space.


    "I''m anxious to return to the original space. For this purpose, you can disappear. A puppet, it''s not your fault that the enemy is too strong." yunkong suddenly turned his palm and opened Guangming yunkong''s palm.


    Yunkong threw Guangming yunkong out with an effort, "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill." after throwing Guangming yunkong out, yunkong ran into Guangming yunkong with a Huodun ninja.


    Yunkong''s body didn''t stay. After the flame briefly blocked the bright yunkong, yunkong''s body flashed in front of the seal card and hit the seal card with a fist.


    Bang ~ a layer of ripples rose and the whole protective cover vibrated twice, but it was obviously impossible to break the protective cover only with the power of yunkong''s fist.


    The cloud sky has no time to hit the protective cover for the second time, and the bright cloud sky has smashed the flame.


    Although yunkong didn''t crack the whole protective cover this time, yunkong smiled. It turned out that you have these abilities. Yunkong thought in his heart that yunkong had been afraid just now. It was obvious that Guangming yunkong were absolute puppets, which everyone saw.


    Since it is a puppet, there must be a person who controls the puppet, because this space is created and sealed by the six immortals. Yunkong naturally thought that the Ninja hidden behind the puppet is the six immortals.


    Although the whole tolerance circle thinks that the six immortals are just a legend, yunkong knows that the six immortals really exist. Yunkong can''t imagine what it would be like to be an enemy with the six immortals.


    Don''t think that with the reincarnation eye, you can fight with the six immortals. The big barrel Mu Su people don''t also have the reincarnation eye, and then they are still sealed by the six immortals.


    Although the writing wheel eye is only a simple version of the reincarnation eye, yunkong found that the writing wheel eye has some functions that the reincarnation eye does not have, such as the reincarnation eye does not need to be able to.


    The six immortals are so powerful. In addition to the ability of reincarnation eye, what is more important is the chakra of divine fruit. The big barrel of muhui night swallowed the divine fruit, and the chakra of the divine fruit naturally spread to the six immortals.


    Suzanneng may be the product of the divine fruit chakra. Therefore, although they have reincarnation eyes, they do not have suzanneng.


    So after knowing the true identity of these bright yunkong, yunkong smiled and smiled happily.


    There is no control of others behind these things. These bright guys are just puppets generated by the will of yunkong and others, and then by the power of this seal.


    There are only four people here, so even if yunkong attacks the shield of the seal card again, the puppets that can appear are still only the puppets of the four of them.


    "Big barrel of wood, block these puppets and I''ll destroy the seal card." yunkong shouted loudly. When Guangming yunkong rushed over, yunkong cut out the pain in his hand, forcing Guangming yunkong out temporarily.


    When yunkong pushes Guangming yunkong back, yunkong suddenly finds that Guangming yunkong suddenly makes a seal with yunkong, and the light group sweeps towards yunkong like a flame.


    However, for the time being, because yunkong does not attack others, the target of this bright yunkong is only yunkong.


    "What a trouble!" yunkong looked at the bright yunkong coldly, or a puppet.


    Seeing that the big barrel musu man is inseparable from the puppet formed by his transplantation, yunkong knows that he can only rely on himself now.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." yunkong shouted loudly, and a fireball also ejected from yunkong''s body. The fireball collided with the light group, and a huge impact wave knocked both yunkong and Guangming yunkong out.


    However, cloud space computing is very accurate. The direction of cloud space flying out is exactly the direction of the seal card.


    A bolt of lightning flashed in yunkong''s hand, "thousand birds!" when yunkong was about to hit the protective cover, yunkong suddenly turned around and stabbed the light group heavily.


    "You fool who doesn''t know how to change." yunkong sneered, "in this way, you can get rid of your opponent and attack together."


    Obviously, the puppet formed by the treatment of the big barrel musu man is around yunkong, but he watched yunkong attack the protective cover, but he didn''t stop it.


    They are just the projection of yunkong all the time. Once yunkong doesn''t have that behavior, these puppet masters can''t learn joint attack without their own teachers.


    Therefore, when seeing that the big tube wooden camper was entangled by the puppet formed by his will, yunkong found that the puppet formed by riyurou''s will was behind the big tube wooden camper, but he didn''t care about the big tube wooden camper with empty door and big leakage.


    It means that they haven''t learned to cooperate with this advanced skill, so yunkong gave up the joint attack in an instant. Yunkong said that the coordinated attack is just that people continuously get rid of those light puppets, and then find a gap to attack the protective cover around the seal card.

 Chapter 776

    Once a person has a short board, everyone will focus on his shortcomings. Similarly, no matter how powerful the puppet is, since he has such shortcomings, he is just waste in the eyes of yunkong and others.


    After yunkong understood this problem, the advantages and disadvantages of the fighting between yunkong''s four people and the puppet made by imitating them were instantly exchanged between the two sides.


    Yunkong and others don''t need to kill those puppets who imitate them and use them all the time. After all, although those guys are puppets, their real strength is no worse than those who wait.


    For example, now, the puppet of Guangming yunkong opposite yunkong can also use xuzuo Neng to attack yunkong after yunkong uses xuzuo Neng to attack the protective cover around the seal card.


    Well, xuzuo nenghu around Guangming yunkong clenched his fist and smashed it at yunkong. Similarly, xuzuo nenghu quickly appeared in front of yunkong.


    However, what is surprising is that yunkong doesn''t attack each other at all. With yunkong''s character, you always slap me and I give you a fist.


    But this time, yunkong''s fighting style was unexpectedly conservative. Xu Zuo Neng crossed his hands in front of his chest and made a defensive posture.


    àØ ~ the bright cloud sky''s xuzuo nenghu hit the xuzuo nenghu beside the cloud. With strong strength, he hit the xuzuo nenghu and let the xuzuo nenghu fly out with the cloud.


    Guangming yunkong watched yunkong fly out, but there was no pursuit. It was the most dangerous time to see the dawn of victory. Guangming yunkong had been overcast by yunkong for several times. Moreover, compared with yunkong''s individual, Guangming yunkong had another weakness, that is, the seal card placed here.


    These puppets have no way to avoid yunkong''s attack. They can only choose hard resistance.


    Of course, they are not completely without advantages. If the advantages of these puppets die, they will not be tired at all. This is a great advantage. If the battle continues, yunkong and others will be tired, but these puppets formed by yunkong and others'' treatment will not be tired.


    The earlier the end of the battle, the better for yunkong and others. These puppets formed by their will not only won''t be tired, but also are rapidly learning yunkong and others'' combat style and combat experience.


    For example, at the beginning, the puppets of yunkong and others didn''t think about where they would fly yunkong and others, but now these puppets will specially consider their position after flying yunkong and others, so as to prevent yunkong and others from deliberately rushing to the seal card and damaging the protective cover protecting the seal card.


    Guangming yunkong and other puppets have indeed made progress, but the way is one foot higher and the devil is one foot higher. Xu Zuo Neng, who was displayed by Guangming yunkong, punched yunkong out with one punch. In the process of flying backward, the big tube wooden camper suddenly rushed forward and drove back the bright tube wooden camper who fought with him.


    In the process of yunkong flying over, the big barrel musu people stretched out their hands and grabbed the outstretched palm of yunkong flying over. Datong Gusu people suddenly rotated one and a half circles and threw yunkong out.


    The direction yunkong flew to was the position of the seal, "burst." yunkong shouted, and a huge arm stretched out around yunkong''s body. On suzanohu''s arm, lightning flashed, and the blue lightning suddenly turned black.


    This time, yunkong no longer aims at penetration. Now yunkong is like holding a hammer. Yunkong''s purpose is to smash the whole protective cover of the seal card.


    Ha ~ suzanneng Hu''s fist is really like a hammer. From the sky, suzanneng Hu smashed on the protective cover of the seal card. The protective cover of the seal card was a masterpiece.


    A shield like mass of light blocks between suzanneng''s fist and the seal.


    Once there was a saying that as long as you have a hammer in your hand, everything looks like a nail. Now it''s like this. The xuzuo energy behind the cloud sky grows suddenly. It''s no longer a few bones and an arm, but quickly forms a skeleton giant.


    Xuzuo nenghu has two arms. When the light block one arm, xuzuo nenghu''s other arm has been raised high and hit the seal card with a heavy punch.


    Boom ~ once again, the seal plate protective cover shook hard twice, and the seal plate inside the protective cover also shook twice.


    Suzanneng almost had no intention of stopping, and his fist kept falling like rain.


    Of course, yunkong''s big stabbing attack will not be ignored. Guangming yunkong realized that he had been deceived when yunkong rushed to the seal card with the help of a large barrel of Mu Su people.


    Guangming yunkong quickly rushed to yunkong, but compared with their own wars, yunkong and others can pull down their eight roads in team cooperation.


    Riyurou, who was fighting his puppet, jumped back suddenly. When Guangming riyurou rushed over, riyurou exercised the absolute defense ninja of returning to heaven.


    A huge chakra ball appeared, but the huge Huitian not only blocked the attack of Guangming riyurou against riyurou, but also blocked the Guangming cloud that was rushing towards the cloud.


    Hum, of course, yunkong sees the soberness behind him. He can''t even cooperate so simply. This mechanism doesn''t separate yunkong and others. It''s a big failure.


    In fact, this mechanism was originally only aimed at the big barrel musu people. The original layout didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected guest like yunkong.


    Riyurou blocked the bright cloud sky and won a lot of time for the cloud sky. During this time period, xuzuo nenghu continuously hit the protective cover around the seal card. Under the repeated trembling of the seal card, a light was separated on the seal card again, which made the thin light mass in the area where xuzuo nenghu was hard carrying the cloud sky thick again.


    "Here''s the chance." yunkong thought in his heart, this is his purpose. If the place where he seals the big barrel musu people is the array eye of the whole seal array in this space, the seal card is the array eye of the seal mark. The seal card transmits energy here by communicating the other three seal marks, So the puppets who fought against yunkong and others have the ability to fight against yunkong and others all the time.


    After the seal card independently thickened the local xuzuo Neng''s aperture, the bright cloud, which was blocked by Huitian, closed his eyes in despair.


    Yunkong said before that they are like a piece of white paper. They are slowly painting the combat skills, combat experience and even combat ideas of yunkong and others on their white paper.


    So Guangming yunkong and others also have some experience of yunkong and others, so Guangming and others know that they have been tricked by yunkong again after seeing that the seal card will strengthen their power to resist xuzuo Neng.


    To be honest, the forbidden art faced by yunkong and others is much more powerful than the forbidden art faced by Zhongkai team in the original book. After all, the forbidden art reproduces only the combat ability of yunkong when he waits to unlock the seal, but the puppet made by this forbidden art can grow gradually with yunkong and others. Moreover, they grew up very rapidly. Yunkong and others cooperated with each other secretly twice. Although they did not directly attack the puppets not formed by their own will, these bright puppets have learned how to cooperate with each other.


    However, there are advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage of this forbidden technique is that once yunkong''s delicate Ninja finds out, these puppets may be killed before they have fully grown up.


    In particular, yunkong and others do not need to kill them at all.


    So now it''s too late. Yunkong''s body flashed and rushed out from the protection of xuzuo nenghu. "Thousand birds." yunkong drank coldly, but the simplest thousand birds wrapped yunkong''s palm.


    Yunkong''s palm is like a gun. His palm stabbed on the protective cover around the seal plate. The light on the protective cover just lit up. Yunkong''s palm suddenly shook, poof ~ it''s like puncturing a blister. Yunkong''s palm pierced the protective cover and passed through the protective cover.


    Then yunkong''s palm grabbed the seal card in the protective cover and grabbed it out.


    The light puppet that just bit the Birdman to throw the Birdman out dissipated like ice and snow in the sun.


    The bird man held up by the bright bird man fell heavily to the ground, and the other three puppets around him disappeared into the room.


    "It''s a success!" he couldn''t help feeling a little excited as a big tube Mu Su man. The big tube Mu Su man looked at the seal card in yunkong''s hand.


    However, after yunkong grabbed the seal card with his fist, yunkong was stunned like a demon. In fact, it''s not that yunkong doesn''t want to move, but a great will comes to yunkong''s body.


    This will keeps telling yunkong to put the seal card back in place.


    At the same time, yunkong has a feeling of being stared at by ancient beasts, and a feeling of fear appears in yunkong''s heart.


    Yunkong doesn''t know what he''s afraid of. Anyway, it''s a feeling of fear. Yunkong has forgotten that this fear hasn''t appeared for many years.


    "Put it back, put it back, put it back ~" this voice directly appeared in yunkong''s mind. There was even a forced order for yunkong to put the seal back.


    Yunkong''s palm held the seal card tightly, and the green veins on yunkong''s body burst. Generally speaking, in this case, yunkong''s whole body should be in an excited state, but there are bulges on the surface of yunkong''s skin, which is clearly a state that will appear only after the skin is cold.


    There is only one explanation, that is, yunkong is now in great fear.


    The big tube Mu Su man looked at yunkong with some vigilance. The state of yunkong is obviously wrong now.

 Chapter 777

    Yunkong''s palm squeezed the seal card in his hand, as if he wanted to crush the seal card in his hand. If he could crush it, yunkong doesn''t have to hesitate now.


    Big tube Mu Su people stared at Yun Kong, and their eyes became more and more dignified. Even big tube Mu Su people moved their fingers slightly. The next moment, if Yun Kong still looked like this, big tube Mu Su people would start to fight Yun Kong.


    Riyurou''s body moved gently and silently appeared in front of yunkong, blocking the path of big barrel musu man and Birdman to attack yunkong.


    At this time, yunkong often breathed a sigh and just grabbed the palm of the seal card and slowly sent it away. Yunkong threw the seal card to the big barrel musu people across the day Yurou.


    "Why, do you want to hit me?" Yun Kong grabbed his head. Although he couldn''t see it, it doesn''t mean he couldn''t feel it.


    PA, the big barrel musu man took the seal card thrown by yunkong, "it''s not easy to start with you. Although your eyes can''t see, I''m not sure how many cards you still hide. If you start with you rashly, the final result is likely to be both lose."


    The big tube Mu Su man is sincere and doesn''t hide his ideas at all, but he doesn''t need to hide at all. Yunkong has long known that the reason why the big tube Mu Su man didn''t kill him is that the big tube Mu Su man is afraid of yunkong, except that he has the same purpose as yunkong for the time being.


    If there is a real battle, no one can say the final result.


    The big barrel Mu Su man looked at yunkong and didn''t destroy the seal card. He also mistakenly thought that yunkong wanted to take the seal card against him. But after seeing yunkong throw the seal card to him so readily, a smile appeared on the face of the big tube musu man.


    Obviously, yunkong has the same interests as him in leaving this space. Because they have the same interests, both yunkong and Da Tan Mu Su people are trying to restrain themselves and don''t let each other misunderstand their motivation.


    Of course, yunkong really had this idea at the beginning, but since yunkong grabbed the seal card with his palm, yunkong gave up this idea when that strong will came to yunkong''s body.


    As for why yunkong threw the seal card in his hand to the big barrel musu people instead of destroying it directly, without him, it was just to bring disaster to the East. Although this seal card is a powerful seal magic tool, it is obvious that a powerful boundless person is staring at it.


    So yunkong consciously gives the trouble to others. In addition, if yunkong and others want to open this space, they must ask to destroy this seal card.


    It was with this in mind that yunkong thought that the seal card could not be retained at all. In that case, it would be better to throw it directly to the big barrel musu people.


    But what surprised yunkong was that the big tube Mu Su people didn''t seem to have any discomfort at all. The strong will that just came to yunkong didn''t appear on the big tube Mu Su people at all.


    "Destroy it, so that we can leave this space." yunkong whispered. Although there should be three other seal cards in this space, yunkong resolutely lost his mind when he thought of that will and the terror behind that will.


    Moreover, there is no conflict of interest between the big tube wooden campers and yunkong for the time being, and after fighting together, yunkong and the big tube wooden campers have established a little trust. Although this trust is fragile to ridiculous, the existence of such a little trust at least allows yunkong to be more patient with the big tube wooden campers.


    Yunkong looked at the big barrel musu man and waited for the big barrel musu man to smash the seal card in his hand. At this step, yunkong''s heart calmed down.


    After all, the path has been found, and it is only a matter of time to reach the end.


    After receiving the seal card thrown by yunkong, looking at yunkong''s plain eyes, the big barrel musu man originally wanted to pinch yunkong with the smashed seal card, and his idea was swallowed back by the big barrel musu man.


    The more you get along with yunkong, the higher the status of yunkong in the eyes of big tube musu people, and this change is not even found by big tube musu people.


    Even in the heart of big tube Mu Su people, yunkong has been regarded as a person with equal status with him, which is unimaginable for big tube Mu Su people, but now big tube Mu Su people''s attitude towards yunkong unconsciously puts yunkong in an equal position with him.


    "Get ready, we''re going to leave this ghost place." the big barrel Mu Su man smiled and grabbed the palm of the seal card slowly.


    Two huge meteorites collided in the sky, the whole earth seemed to be destroyed at this moment, and the whole world seemed to fall into darkness.


    Naruto half knelt on the ground and gasped hard. "This split has basically reached its limit and will disappear soon." not far from Naruto, some five generation eye wind shadows I love Luo and three generation eye earth shadows also fell to the ground.


    "The sky hinders the earthquake star," Naruto looked at Yu Zhibo ban standing on the high platform feebly, and just saw that Yu Zhibo Ban''s body slowly recovered from the smashed state.


    Although yuzhiboban didn''t have any resistance at this time, it should be a good time to seal yuzhiboban. Unfortunately, these joint ninjas are worse than yuzhiboban. They can''t seize this opportunity at all.


    At the headquarters of the distant Ninja united army, master Ji roared after learning that I love Luo''s soberness, "hemp Yi, prepare the art of heaven sending. I want to go to the location of yuzhiboban immediately."


    Master Ji shouted that the strength of yuzhiboban was more powerful than all of them. Even though yuzhiboban had not completely revived at this time, the strength realized by yuzhiboban still made all of their ninjas feel trembling.


    "Wait a minute, the art of heaven sending can only deliver goods, not humans. The huge space tearing force will tear the body." seeing master Ji walking towards the delivery platform, hemp Yi quickly stopped.


    And the example of failure before is told again. Only the ninja who can use the art of sending from heaven to transmit is Lei Ying, who can use the art of thunder body.


    Unfortunately, now that the enemy is in front of us, master Ji obviously can''t listen to Ma Buyi''s advice, and master Ji is not stupid. Although he can''t thunder body art, there is Baihao''s art. Master Ji doesn''t recognize that the art sent by heaven can kill him.


    In the face of the master Ji''s obstinacy, hemp Yi can only turn to the fourth generation of Mu Lei Ying, hoping that the fourth generation of Mu Lei Ying can persuade the master Ji back.


    Unfortunately, as a shadow, he naturally thinks more than hemp. Of course, the fourth generation of Mu Lei Ying knows very well the reason why gangshou Ji did so.


    Yuzhiboban is so powerful that ordinary ninjas have no rivals with yuzhiboban at all. For this, all their five films are ready to go to the battlefield.


    In the space where yunkong is located, the big tube musu person gently glanced at the space and looked at the yunkong Sanren behind him. The big tube musu person laughed loudly twice, "follow closely, fall into the space debris, and no one can save you."


    Then the man stretched out his palm. A reincarnation eye on his palm gently blinked. A black spot appeared in front of the man and quickly began to rotate.


    A moment later, a small black hole has become the size of a person.


    "Keep up." the big tube Mu Su man said and took the lead in walking into the black hole. Cloud empty hand holding the rain, followed by soft into the black hole.


    The bird man is the last one. Compared with the big barrel of wood, the man just glanced at the space lightly. The bird man''s eyes are much more reluctant to give up. After all, he has lived in this place for so many years.


    But the joy of seeing the world of fire and shadow soon rushed this reluctance aside. The bird man shook his head and followed his heel.


    Boom ~, with a loud noise, master Ji and other five shadows screamed and flew out. "The last blow, you die." Xu Zuo Neng gradually appeared on Yu Zhibo''s body.


    Just as xuzuo nenghu around Yuzhi''s wave spot was about to make his last blow, a lightning suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Ka ~ lightning flashed, adding a ray of light to the night, but the light at this moment disappeared in mid air in an instant.


    Yu zhiboban''s attention was attracted by the lightning in the sky. He temporarily threw master Ji and other shadowless aside and looked up at the sky.


    Master Ji Zhong and other five shadows looked at the sky in shock. It was obvious that such a lightning suddenly appeared on such a clear night would not be a natural phenomenon.


    Kaka, Kaka, Kaka ~ after one lightning, several lightning bursts in midair.


    The short light found out the miserable appearance of five shadows, and also reflected the gloomy look on Yu Zhibo''s face.


    "A disgusting feeling." yuzhiboban looked up at the sky.


    A black spot slowly appeared in the sky, Yu Zhibo''s eyes suddenly widened, and four people in yunkong appeared in China in mid air.


    Big tube Mu Su people are floating in the air in white clothes, "hahaha, finally back to this world, garbage, get ready to your knees and wait to surrender to me."


    The big barrel of Mu Su people float in the sky and laugh wantonly.


    However, the only person who can float in the sky is a big barrel of wood. The bird man has a wing and hovers in the sky. Grasp the falling yunkong and riyurou, and put yunkong and riyurou on the ground.


    "Hoo ~" yunkong gasped and looked at the sun Yurou around him, "finally back. It''s still the space we''re familiar with."


    Returning to his original world, yunkong is in a good mood.


    Of course, riyurou was equally excited, smiled and nodded to yunkong - finally came back.

 Chapter 778

    Big tube wood''s arrogant clamor will certainly offend others. For example, there are many people who don''t like it, such as yunkong, gangshou Ji and so on. However, they just can''t bear it. When the enemy and we are unknown, they need to bear it temporarily.


    But just because they need to be patient doesn''t mean that others also need to be patient. For example, they can''t tolerate other people''s more arrogant Yu Zhibo.


    Looking at the arrogant appearance of the big tube musu people in the sky, yuzhibo ban looked down with disdain. Xu Zuo Neng around yuzhibo ban was almost a hand. Several chakra gouyu formed. Yuzhibo ban threw away, and gouyu rotated and shot at the big tube musu people in the sky.


    The big tube Mu Su man watched as he flew to his gouyu application, just like Yu Zhibo ban carved it in a mold. He disdained to curl his mouth, and then opened his palm. Chakra gouyu was absorbed by the big tube Mu Su man before hitting him.


    "Hahaha, crap, Ninja is useless to me!" big tube Mutsu sneered, "give it back to you." after big tube Mutsu absorbed the gouyu shot by Yu Zhibo, a chakra ball appeared on the other palm and reflected to Yu Zhibo.


    Yu Zhibo''s eyes narrowed slightly, "reincarnation eye?" Yu Zhibo looked at the reincarnation eye in the palm of the big barrel musu man.


    "There are other people in the world who have reincarnation eyes." Yu zhiboban was surprised to think that he was unique when he thought he could have reincarnation eyes.


    However, Yu Zhibo didn''t pay much attention to the chakra ball shot by the big tube kijuku people. This chakra ball is not a great threat to the big tube kijuku people.


    "Die!" the big barrel Mu Su man snorted coldly, and chakra ball instantly came to yuzhiboban''s body.


    As if it was just a sober reappearance, Yuzhi plaque also opened his palm. The originally agglutinated chakra ball quickly narrowed in front of Yuzhi plaque and was absorbed by Yuzhi plaque.


    "Reincarnation eye." after seeing the abnormality here, the big barrel musu put away his long Aotian look. Surprisingly, from the disdainful look on yuzhiboban''s face, the big tube musu people didn''t feel offended, but actually felt a smell of the same kind.


    The big barrel Mu Su people gathered their arrogant look, and even looked at Yu Zhibo.


    Similarly, yuzhibo also looked up at the big tube musu, but I don''t know whether it was because of the fear of both sides or the mutual appreciation between the big tube musu and yuzhibo. The big tube musu fell from the sky, suspended in front of yuzhibo and kept a head-on view with yuzhibo.


    When Yu Zhibo ban and Da Tan Mu Su know each other, Yun Kong also finds five shadows, such as gang Shou Ji, who have fallen to one side.


    Yunkong and riyurou quickly rushed to gang Shou Ji and other five shadows.


    In fact, yunkong realized that it was bad when he saw the appearance of Yuzhi speckle. You can never realize how powerful Yuzhi speckle is without facing Yuzhi speckle directly.


    In the perception of cloud space, Yuzhi speckle can be said to be a huge chakra body, and the chakra quantity of Yuzhi speckle is unfathomable.


    At least so far, no one can match him, not even Jiuwei man Zhuli Naruto.


    Of course, yunkong knows that the Naruto has not completely controlled the Naruto after Jiuwei. Yunkong is not sure how much his chakra is.


    "Recently, there is the cruelest war in the world. You are not the ninja of the world. There is no need to join the world. Go and see the world. This is the world your parents once lived in."


    Yunkong said to the bird man not far from him when he went to master Ji, "of course, the world allows you to fight against ninjas, but if you dare to massacre civilians on a large scale, I will kill you myself."


    Although he sympathized with the bird man, yunkong first gave the bird man a preventive shot. The bird man grew up in that space, and the only law of survival in that space is the law of the jungle.


    If Birdman put his set of survival rules in the world, it will certainly cause a large number of civilian deaths. No matter which country''s villagers, yunkong can''t accept it.


    What yunkong brings back to this world is a poor man who returns to his father''s hometown, not a madman who only knows bloody killing.


    After telling the bird man this sentence, yunkong rushed to gang Shou Ji and others with riyurou.

 Chapter 779

    However, although yunkong has predicted the failure of the big tube musu people, what makes yunkong helpless is that yunkong can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything, and then watch the battle between yuzhiboban and the big tube musu people with interest.


    At this time, if yunkong jumps out, he will not only offend yuzhiboban alone, but also offend the people of Datong musu. With the arrogant character of the big barrel musu people, I''m afraid I know I''ll lose, and I won''t accept yunkong''s help.


    It is almost impossible to want the underground heads of these arrogant guys without accepting the crisis of life and death.


    Yunkong turns and looks at Gang Shou Ji. Gang Shou Ji and others are not half as powerful as they were in their heyday. In this case, although there are many of them, their help to yunkong is almost negligible.


    After all, it''s really a fight between life and death. Yunkong can''t send them up as dead men.


    "Mu Dun, the world of trees is coming!" Yu Zhibo shouted loudly. The trees on the ground are like twisted long snakes winding around the big barrel of Mu Su people floating in the sky.


    Yuzhibo spot is worthy of yuzhibo spot. After a short battle, yuzhibo spot found the most obvious weakness of big barrel wood. The most sharp Ninjutsu of the big tube Mutsu people is also the most obvious weakness of the big tube Mutsu people.


    That is, the accumulation of chakra quantity of the big barrel musu man can''t keep up with the speed of his chakra release. Yu Zhibo obviously found the problem of big tube musu people.


    So yuzhiboban decisively uses the Ninja skill of Mudun Shujie coming, which wins by quantity. Yuzhiboban is bullying the big tube wooden campers and plans to pile up the big tube wooden campers with his own chakra.


    Yunkong looks up at the sky like a fool, but now yunkong''s heart can''t be described as shocked. Yunkong is really shocked by yuzhiboban.


    When Yuzhi''s speckle really works, yunkong finds out how huge the chuck amount of Yuzhi''s speckle is. In the perception of yunkong, Yuzhi wave spot is like a small sun. Yunkong can''t imagine what the early eye fire shadow with a larger amount of chakra than Yuzhi wave spot will look like.


    Wind blades shot out from the big barrel of Mu Su people in the sky and cut off the branches swept around. However, without waiting for the big tube wooden camper to breathe a sigh of relief, the big tube wooden camper will find that more branches fly around the big tube wooden camper.


    "The defeat of the big tube Mu Su people has been decided. Let''s prepare for the coming of the battle." when yunkong said this, the big tube Mu Su people in the sky no longer cut trees with wind blades, but directly burned them with flames.


    This idea is good. Fire escape restrains wood escape, just like water escape restrains fire escape. However, there is a premise that both sides are basically equal. Only on this premise can it be said that fire escape restrains wood escape and water escape restrains fire escape.


    Now the big barrel Mutsu people release fire poison ninja. Although it is tyrannical, it can''t do anything about the ruthless and endless Mutun ninja.


    In the perception of cloud space, after a struggle, the big tube Mu Su man was wrapped into a thick cocoon by twigs wrapped in all directions.


    "This?" master Ji looked at this situation with some surprise. It was clear that the big barrel Mu Su people had the upper hand in the battle. However, it was only a short time before the big barrel musu people had been defeated.


    Perhaps the master Ji and others didn''t understand, but yunkong saw clearly that the defeat of the big barrel musu man was not due to his combat ability, but to the chakra quantity of yuzhiboban.


    In the face of a large number of trees and vines, the big tube Mu Su people not only released a large number of chakras to urge the powerful ninja, but the big tube Mu Su people could not absorb chakras, and finally lost in yunkong. It seemed completely reasonable.


    But what yunkong didn''t expect was that the big tube Mu Su people were defeated so soon, or yuzhiboban found the weakness of the big tube Mu Su people so soon and decisively took advantage of the weakness of the big tube Mu Su people to defeat the big tube Mu Su people.


    Originally, yunkong was still expecting that the big barrel musu people could use yin-yang Dun to give yuzhibo a heavy blow. At worst, he would waste one arm of yuzhibo. However, the development of things proved that yunkong definitely thought more. The big tube musu man was killed cleanly by yuzhibo dark spot.


    Although yunkong is very helpless, depressed and even scolds the uselessness of the big barrel Mutsu people, yunkong still needs to keep smiling, otherwise how to show others that all this is in his expectation.


    When yunkong smiled and scolded big tube Mu Su people''s idiots in his heart, several wind blades flew out of the cocoon formed by the tree wrapped around big tube Mu Su people. In yunkong''s eyes, the cocoon that tied through the wood plastic people was smashed in an instant, and big tube Mu Su people flew out of the cocoon.


    Of course, yunkong is aware of this situation. Although yunkong still has a little big barrel, musu people can burst out a batch of small expectations again, reason tells yunkong not to hold any hope.


    Or how to say that yunkong is rational and can really scare people to death. Yunkong is right not to hold any hope. After getting out of the cocoon, big tube kijuku realized that he was not yuzhiboban''s opponent at all.


    But of course, I''m going to run away. After being sealed for so many years, the people of the big barrel Mu Su have a clear understanding of this. After escaping from the cocoon formed by the trees, the big tube Mu Su man didn''t stop at all, and his body quickly rose into the sky.


    The big barrel Mu Su people quickly flew to the distance. Before obtaining the divine fruit, the big barrel Mu will not fight with yuzhiboban again.


    What makes Da Tan Mu Su very depressed is that when he first came to this world, if it were not for the six immortals, he would almost be the master of the world.


    But now the first Ninja I''ve seen in this world beat him and fled. What''s the matter with this world and when it has become so terrible? Big barrel wood can''t help thinking of it.


    Looking at the figure of big tube musu people getting farther and farther away, yuzhiboban is definitely the same as yunkong, that is, cutting grass without leaving roots. Now that he is an enemy, yuzhiboban will never let such a great enemy escape from his eyelids.


    Yuzhiboban reaches out and a stick appears in yuzhiboban''s hand. If chakra attacks the big barrel musu, it will be absorbed by the big barrel musu. Therefore, it can only be attacked with substantive objects.


    However, just after Yuzhi Boban locked the big barrel of musu people, yunkong suddenly shot at Yuzhi Boban at this moment, and a bitter nothing shot at Yuzhi Boban with lightning.


    Yunkong is still the same yunkong. At this time, yunkong''s hand is just right, and the object of yunkong''s hand is also very appropriate. If it''s later, after Yuzhi Boban throws out the branch in his hand, yunkong will take another hand, although yunkong can still block the attack of Yuzhi Boban for big barrel musu people, But how could such a proud Ninja as big tube kijuku tolerate the pity of others? I''m afraid the result of the poor student at that time is not as good as yunkong standing by.


    They are creatures that can tolerate others'' fear, envy, jealousy and even hatred, but they can never tolerate the mercy given to them by others.


    If yunkong shot earlier and directly interrupted yuzhibo Ban''s attack, then how can the big barrel musu people feel yuzhibo Ban''s threat to him and yunkong''s goodwill.


    However, according to the current situation, whether the people of Datong musu feel the goodwill of yunkong is not very clear. Anyway, yunkong feels the malice of yuzhiboban.


    The branch in yuzhiboban''s hand was gently pulled. It was obviously a piece of wood, but it was like steel. After a bang and collision, it threw the cloud into the air without bullets.


    At the same time, after throwing yunkong out of pain and flying without blocking, the branch in yuzhiboban''s hand stabbed yunkong straight. Although yunkong''s eyes are closed, it seems to be very leisurely. In fact, yunkong''s attention is highly concentrated.


    When the branches came, yunkong opened his mouth and spit out a flame. Yunkong''s understated mouth opened, and a flame burned the branches flying towards yunkong into ashes.


    "Why, do you also think of dancing?" looking at the appearance of yunkong walking around, yuzhiboban looked down at yunkong standing at his downstream position and said with a sneer.


    "I''m not interested?" yunkong replied carelessly. "I''m a quiet and restless person and don''t like dancing without anything." yunkong spread his hand and replied. If yunkong''s eyes have replied, yunkong doesn''t mind competing with Yuzhi Boban to see how much difference he has between himself and Yuzhi Boban, the super first-class Ninja between the first generation eye fire shadow thousand hand column.


    But now yunkong doesn''t have that mind at all, and yunkong also knows that he is blind. He is not yuzhiboban''s most opponent at all. Even with the current five shadows, he can''t fight.


    "Ao?" to yunkong''s answer, it was obvious that Yuzhi was a little surprised, but it was just an accident.


    The next moment, Yu Zhibo, who was standing high overlooking yunkong, appeared behind yunkong. "The last person who dared to talk to me like this let me put his head into the soil. Guess what would happen to you?"


    "It should be safe." although yunkong closed his eyes, it didn''t seem very unexpected that Yuzhi spots would appear behind him. It seemed to have been expected long ago.


    However, yunkong''s heart is almost stormy, and yunkong knows the truth and wisdom, but yunkong hardly notices the trace of such a simple instant body skill.


    If yuzhiboban hadn''t deliberately paused behind him, yunkong estimated that he had now fallen into a storm like attack.


    "I like your arrogance, but those who are arrogant in front of me are dead." Yu Zhibo snorted coldly, swept his legs and swept to the cloud behind him.

 Chapter 780

    Although yunkong''s eyes can''t see, yunkong''s other sensory abilities have been greatly improved. Yunkong suddenly turns around and smashes his fist behind him.


    "Oh," yuzhiboban appreciated yunkong''s response. After all, not everyone has the courage to face the reputation of yuzhibo family, especially the reputation of yuzhiboban.


    Therefore, yuzhiboban was very surprised that yunkong dared to take the initiative to attack him. Yuzhi wave spot crossed his arm and stood in front of him. Then Yuzhi wave spot grabbed yunkong''s palm, but yunkong''s reaction speed was very fast.


    While yuzhiboban locked yunkong''s arm, yunkong also reached out to lock yuzhiboban''s arm.


    Yuzhiboban''s mouth tilted a wisp of smile. It''s good courage. Yuzhiboban''s mouth gently grinned. A blue skeleton rose and a fist around yuzhiboban in an instant.


    Xuzuo nenghu appeared behind Yuzhi Boban, although it was still a fist of xuzuo nenghu.


    "Although I appreciate you very much, you''d better die." Yu Zhibo sneered, and the blue Xu Zuo Neng waved a huge fist.


    When xuzuo nenghu''s huge fist smashed down, yunkong calmly raised his head. At this time, yuzhiboban found that yunkong had closed his eyes all the time.


    Pang ~ the same xuzuo Neng Hu on yunkong''s body flew up, blocked xuzuo Neng Hu''s fist around Yuzhi wave spot, and fought back.


    "Hmm?" yuzhibo suddenly stepped back and looked at the cloud space wrapped by xuzuo Neng Hu. "Xuzuo Neng Hu, you are a ninja of yuzhibo family!"


    Yuzhiboban was surprised. What yuzhiboban didn''t expect was that there were ninjas of yuzhibo family who could open the kaleidoscope and write wheel eyes after him.


    But although yunkong has xuzuo Neng, his eyes have been closed, "it seems that this boy is even better than I imagined." Yu zhiboban looked at yunkong and thought in his heart.


    The ninja who can open the kaleidoscope and write the wheel eye can be said to be the elite of the yuzhibo family, and yunkong is even beyond this category.


    Yunkong not only opened the kaleidoscope wheel eye, but also no longer displayed the unique Ninja skill of kaleidoscope wheel eye - xuzuo Neng after the kaleidoscope wheel eye became blind.


    "Boy, I find I appreciate you more, ninja of yuzhibo clan. For your sake, I''ll give you a chance to accept you as my subordinate." yuzhibo ban opened his palm and said to yunkong.


    "You don''t have to be reconciled. How about I have a way to make your kaleidoscope writing wheel eye restore light?" it''s rare that yuzhiboban, who has always been obedient, prosperous and rebellious, will offer conditions to attract yunkong.


    It''s a pity that yunkong has long known the method of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye to maintain eternal light. Yunkong does not deny how attractive the conditions of Yuzhi wave spot are, but it''s still that sentence. It''s a pity.


    "Aren''t you afraid that when my eyes are ready, they will bite you back?" yunkong asked, and yuzhiboban''s mind has really widened to that point?


    Anyway, yunkong doesn''t believe it unless yuzhiboban is very sure that he can suppress yunkong. According to the current situation, that seems to be the case.


    Yuzhibo is really stubborn, or yuzhibo has always been so confident. The last time he had this confidence was when the whole family of yuzhibo betrayed him, and the last time was when his brother yuzhibo quannai died in the war.


    Yuzhiboban is really different from ordinary people. If ordinary people listen to yunkong''s words, they will mistakenly think that the other party has agreed to their proposal, or at least have that intention.


    But Yu Zhibo saw at a glance that yunkong had no intention of taking refuge in him at all.


    Looking at the master Ji and other five shadows coming from behind yunkong, yuzhiboban sighed with pity, "it''s a pity that you made the wrong choice." during the speech, yuzhiboban''s xuzuo Neng quickly became a semi-adult xuzuo Neng.


    Xuzuo Neng around yunkong almost changed in the same way. After Yuzhi Boban sighed, yunkong sighed, "of course I know it''s a wrong choice, but anyway, aren''t we all the wise people who have tigers in the mountain but prefer to go in the tiger mountain?"


    Yunkong said. After listening to yunkong''s answer, yuzhiboban laughed, "for the first time, I admit you. I didn''t expect you to be such an interesting kid among the yuzhibo family. If you could have been born decades earlier, yuzhibo must be in our hands."


    "In that case, I''ll try my best. Your opponent deserves my best, which is also a kind of respect for you." Yu Zhibo shouted. Xu Zuo Neng around Yu Zhibo expanded again and began to evolve from a semi-adult to a higher level.


    For this situation, yunkong''s heart just wants to curse his mother. Yunkong obviously plans to win Yu Zhibo. Similarly, he asked him to save his life. Now, how can he feel self defeating.


    Yunkong looked at the growing strength around Yuzhi''s wave spot, and xuzuo Neng. Yunkong''s throat was dry.


    Although he can use the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye without using it, without kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, yunkong can at most evolve the xuzuo eye into a semi-adult, and it is very difficult for the later mature yunkong to complete it.


    Looking at the growing xuzuo nenghu, it is obviously beyond the scope of mature body.


    In this regard, yunkong just wants to curse his mother. Is it possible to see that everything is a nail when he hangs his head? Just want to hit it with a hammer, don''t you know to convince people with virtue?


    Immediately yunkong smiled. If yuzhiboban would convince people with virtue, he would not be yuzhiboban. Yu Zhibo always runs over when he doesn''t accept it. Sometimes he runs over when he takes it. As for when to run over, whether he will tell you before running over depends solely on his mood.


    Yunkong sensed the xuzuo Neng of Yuzhi wave spot, and then sensed the master Ji and other five shadows coming, "a big trouble is inevitable."


    Bang ~ Naruto just wanted to attack yuzhibo with earth, but a shadow fell from the sky and attacked him. Naruto gave up his attack on yuzhibo with earth in a hurry and jumped out from yuzhibo with earth.


    The dust dispersed, and Yu Zhibo appeared in front of Naruto with a smile.


    Naruto was very surprised to look at the Yuji spot in front of him. "Why are you here?" Naruto roared. Naruto is not stupid. Master Ji and others said that Yuji spot should be dealt with by them, so master Ji and others will fight their lives to resist Yuji spot.


    But now Yuzhi wave spot appears here. Does it mean that master Ji and others have


    Naruto shook his head hard. He didn''t believe it, although subconsciously told him that he should believe the facts he thought of. But what a cruel fact that guy was. It was precisely because Naruto didn''t want to believe this fact that Naruto asked yuzhiboban more manically.


    Of course, yuzhiboban also sees the uneasiness in Naruto''s heart, but it''s a pity that yuzhiboban''s mood doesn''t seem to be very good. Otherwise, yuzhiboban doesn''t mind flirting with Naruto again.


    "They should be safe now." Yu Zhibo replied softly. And Yu Zhibo''s answer, with light wind and light clouds, also completely annoyed Naruto.


    Shua ~ Naruto instantly appeared in front of Yu Zhibo ban, and a concentrated small tailed jade appeared in Naruto''s hand. However, Yu Zhibo ban easily blocked it with the family fan of Yu Zhibo family, then threw it, returned the Ninja to Naruto, and instantly killed the Naruto''s split body.


    "Pa Da ~" the sound of footsteps falling on the ground. After yuzhiboban left the battlefield here, the big tube kijuku who had just escaped returned here again.


    "It''s really sad." the big barrel musu man shook his head and looked at the five shadows lying on the ground, especially gangshou Ji, which is no different from the original work.


    Under the strong attack of yuzhiboban, although there is the arrival of yunkong''s strong support, the five shadows are still tortured by yuzhiboban. Even the master Ji, who can instantly recover from the injury, is broken by yuzhiboban''s Wooden Dun ninja.


    Of course, there is only the tragedy of master Ji and other five shadows, but there is no cloud space. The big barrel Mu Su man looked around. Just as he was ready to look for the trace of the cloud, suddenly a whole explosion came from under the ground. To be exact, it should come from a pile of huge trunks.


    Riyurou jumped out of the trunk, and then slowly pulled the cloud out of the trunk.


    Yunkong is panting on the tree trunk. Yunkong has completely lost his strength. The difference in strength is too great. Yunkong thought in his heart. In the face of Yuzhi Boban''s last move, the tree world came. Although yunkong fought hard to break free, finally, under the pressure of the tree world, xuzuo around yunkong was directly crushed by the trees produced by the tree world.


    Yunkong knows the powerlessness when Yuzhi Boban was suppressed by the first generation of eye fire shadow to witness ninja.


    No matter how many trunks yunkong cuts, there will always be more trunks coming out from behind.


    In particular, after yunkong''s xuzuo Neng Hu was crushed by the Ninja coming from the tree world, yunkong could only give up casting xuzuo Neng Hu, but quickly cast Mudun Ninja to hide him with riyurou.


    In the case of self-protection, yunkong has no energy to rescue master Ji and others. And even so, yunkong was hurt, and one arm of yunkong was bleeding.


    Under the Ninja that just came to the tree world, although yunkong reluctantly performed the ninja in the direction of the tree world to protect himself, yunkong was hurt by the ninja.

 Chapter 781

    Yunkong looked at the big tube Mu Su who was coming, "Why are you back at this time? Why do you want to come back to check the leak?" yunkong said with a smile. However, although yunkong said this sentence with a smile, the big tube Mu Su heard yunkong''s confidence and fear from yunkong''s words.


    Have confidence without fear, clearly lost, but also injured, why would there be no fear.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the mind of the big barrel Mu Su man. Just now, yunkong seemed to glance at him with his eyes.


    Yes, as a ninja, no matter how small the details are, they should be recorded in his mind. Just now yunkong really glanced at him with his eyes.


    "How are your eyes?" asked the big barrel Mu Su in surprise.


    Looking at yunkong''s bright eyes, without yunkong''s answer, the big barrel Mu Su man has also determined his problem, that is, yunkong''s eyes are really good.


    "Yunkong, your eyes are really good?" after the big tube musu asked this question, riyurou carefully looked at yunkong''s eyes.


    Yunkong was injured just now, so riyurou paid all her attention to yunkong''s arm. It was not until the big barrel musu man asked this question that riyurou found that yunkong''s eyes had recovered their eyesight.


    "That''s great!" looking at the bright and shining eyes of the cloud sky, riyurou''s eyes unconsciously shed tears.


    Yunkong gently rubbed riyurou''s head, "well, this should be a happy thing. What''s good to cry." yunkong said with a smile.


    After comforting riyurou, yunkong looked at the big tube musu, "so, so far, you haven''t told me what your purpose is here!"


    Yunkong turned his head and looked at the big barrel of Mu Su people.


    "Hey, hey," the big tube Mu Su man smiled, "how can I say? For the sake of helping me just now, I''ll tell you a piece of news. It''s time for him to return your favor."


    Yunkong is very curious. The man who owes yunkong a lot. Although yunkong didn''t call the roll, the man who owes yunkong doesn''t understand. It''s almost a life-saving grace.


    Yunkong believes that he will not make a default as a big barrel musu person. In other words, the big barrel musu person is going to tell yunkong a very important news.


    However, yunkong is now full of information. After his eyes reply, yunkong even feels that even if it is a war with yuzhiboban, there is no problem at all.


    "I feel the threat, and the same threat is threatening you!" said the big tube kijuku.


    Yunkong''s eyebrows picked up. What does it mean to feel threatened? Yunkong felt that the words of big barrel musu people were inexplicable.


    Yuzhi Boban is obviously the threat that big tube musu people say. Of course, this threat is not only threatening big tube musu people, but also threatening yunkong and others. It''s not a secret. There''s nothing to say.


    Seeing yunkong obviously didn''t understand the deep meaning of his words, the big barrel musu shrugged and reminded yunkong that he had done his utmost.


    After all, his identity determines that the Jedi cannot stand with yunkong in his position, even if he appreciates yunkong very much. To their outsiders, Yun Kong and others are just a group of woodlouse, a group of poultry kept in captivity.


    Even though some of these poultry are strong enough to compete with them or even surpass them, they will not treat yunkong and others equally.


    After returning yunkong''s favor, the big barrel musu left yunkong and riyurou.


    "Go, I don''t know what''s going on with Shifu!" although yunkong and master Ji and others work together to fight yuzhiboban, the fighting range between yunkong and yuzhiboban is very broad.


    The five shadows such as compendium hand Ji, whose strength was greatly damaged, didn''t keep up with yunkong at all. After compendium hand Ji and other five shadows were injured by Yuzhi wave, yunkong took the initiative to extend the war to other places with riyurou in order to protect compendium hand Ji and others.


    "Don''t die." yunkong closes his eyes and senses Ninja to launch with all his strength. Although in the original work, master Ji and others survived the attack of yuzhiboban. But if there is no ten thousand, just in case, because of the arrival of the cloud sky, although the general trend of the whole world has not changed, some details have long been beyond recognition.


    "Someone is coming," said xiangphosphorus, who had just been bitten by master Ji, suddenly looked up and said.


    However, gangshou Ji didn''t lift her head. "Big snake pill, someone has given it to you. Now I must focus on treating the earth shadow." the green chakra on gangshou Ji''s hand is shining on the most seriously injured earth shadow. At the same time, the slugs in the wet bone forest are constantly providing chakra for gangshou Ji.


    It seems that the visitor didn''t affect gangshou Ji at all, but big snake pill still saw gangshou Ji''s urgency from gangshou Ji''s tangled palm.


    "The fire shadows of the past dynasties have come. Even if the five shadows can''t recover their combat power in time, don''t worry." big snake pill really knows gangshou Ji very well. Although it seems that Niu''s lips are not right for Ma''s mouth, it calms gangshou Ji''s impatient mood slowly.


    "Acquaintances." suddenly big snake pill''s eyes narrowed, and two figures appeared in the sight of big snake pill and others.


    When he blinked again, yunkong and riyurou had come to big snake pill.


    "Big snake pill is hot. I haven''t seen you for a long time." yunkong greeted big snake pill with a smile after he came to gang Shou Ji.


    Big snake pill nodded. "Just now I heard the master say that you have escaped from another space." yunkong responded with a smile. I don''t know what''s going on. He clearly knows that big snake pill is a bad guy, or even a pervert, but yunkong really can''t feel bad about big snake pill.


    The bad guys are also very charming. This is yunkong''s evaluation of big snake pill, because big snake pill is the only person yunkong knows who can do bad things so openly.


    "How''s Yuzhi speckle?" master Ji obviously breathed a sigh when she heard that the big snake pill said that yunkong had arrived.


    "Listen carefully, he escaped." yunkong replied, "as for where he escaped, I don''t know."


    "What''s worse?" big snake pill asked with a smile. Although big snake pill didn''t fight Yuzhi Boban, it once faced the second generation of eye fire shadow. The second generation of eye fire shadow has shocked big snake pill. Big snake pill doesn''t believe that yunkong can defeat Yuzhi Boban on his own.


    You know, Yuzhi Boban is a helpless figure for the second generation of Mu Huoying. I''m afraid only the first generation of Mu Huoying has been able to defeat Yuzhi Boban. Big snake pill doesn''t believe that yunkong''s strength can match that of the early generation.


    The first generation of Mu Huoying, that''s a man called the God of Ninja!


    "I was knocked unconscious by yuzhibo ban, and even almost died. Then when I passed out, yuzhibo ban left." yunkong replied with a bitter smile.


    Big snake pill nodded. This explanation is reasonable.


    "Now that you are here, does it mean that the previous generation of fire shadows have also arrived at the battlefield." yunkong thought in his heart, that is, his time is running out.


    On the other side of the battlefield, whirlpool Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke finally joined hands to display the power of yuzhiboban. The outer layer of Jiuwei is covered with a layer of xuzuo Neng armor.


    Shua, the huge xuzuo nenghu sword in Jiuwei''s hand stabbed yuzhibo''s marsh spear with soil, and cut a huge wound in yuzhibo''s waist with soil.


    At the wound where the yuzhibo belt soil was cut, the Nine Tailed animals sealed in the yuzhibo belt soil broke free from the yuzhibo belt soil because of the echo of chakra, the Nine Tailed animals in the Naruto body.


    The nine tails of nine tails immediately turned into nine tailed animals and collided with the Nine Tailed animals in the soil of yuzhibo belt.


    "Needless to say, you already understand, Naruto, tug of war as usual, pull out the Nine Tailed animals." nine tails shouted in Naruto''s body.


    At the same time, because I love Luo and Zhu Liqi Rabbi, the eight tailed man, also jumped over and helped Naruto pull the Nine Tailed beasts out of yuzhibo''s body.


    Although yunkong knows that the thoughts of vortex Naruto and yuzhibo daitu will resonate to a certain extent because of the same reasons as chakra, yunkong knows that yuzhibo daitu has fallen asleep.


    If yuzhibo''s willpower with earth was firm, the spear of marsh in his hand would not be cut off.


    "It''s sad, Dai Tu, you''ve never been a strong willed person. Looking at each other''s companions standing behind you, there''s no one behind you. Do you really have the ability to fight?"


    Yunkong looked at the tug of war with Naruto or the whole Ninja united army, and Yu Zhibo sighed with earth.


    Yunkong had already come to the battlefield, but yunkong always scanned the whole battlefield as a bystander.


    "Since no one is standing by your side, let me come." the cloud sky, who is watching everything, stood up.


    Just when Yu Zhibo took the earth to tug of war with the Ninjas in the whole tolerance world, the cloud flashed. At the same time, a huge suzanneng appeared around Yu Zhibo took the earth again.


    At the same time, the huge suzanneng cut a huge sword from the sky to chakra, the gatekeeper who was entangled in a piece.


    Well, yunkong stood on it with a knife. Contrary to yunkong''s expectation, xuzuo nenghu''s knife failed to cut off the chakra of the entangled tail beast.


    However, the sudden appearance of yunkong also exceeded everyone''s expectations. What they didn''t expect was that yunkong was on the side of yuzhibo with earth.


    "Cut, I didn''t expect it to be so hard. In this case, I can only use the stupidest method." yunkong thought in his heart.

 Chapter 782

    What is the stupidest way, naturally, is tug of war.


    Yunkong''s xuzuo nenghu appeared around yuzhibo with soil and grabbed chakra of the tailed beast overflowing from the wound of yuzhibo with soil.


    "Cloud empty?" everyone was very surprised. Naturally, all of them also included yuzhibo and earth. Yu Zhibo didn''t want to understand why yunkong, who has always protected Muye village, would stand in Muye village, even opposite the whole tolerance community.


    "Why are you stunned? Your strength should be better than that. Put away those thoughts in your heart and pull the tail beast back first!" compared with Yu Zhibo''s confusion with earth, yunkong''s heart is very clear what to do now.


    Dai Tu nodded fiercely. Compared with the confusion before, Yu Zhibo swept away the moment when he stood on his side in yunkong.


    In fact, Yu Zhibo doesn''t know how to face yunkong. One thing Yu Zhibo often thinks about with Tu is whether he has become a shadow of fire if he really returned to Muye village. Of course, yuzhibo and the earth have been worried about one thing, that is, if they really start fighting in the future and really face the cloud space, yuzhibo and the earth don''t know how to deal with the cloud space.


    Yu Zhibo with earth has never been a man with an iron heart. It is for this reason that Yu Zhibo with earth is often bewitched by others.


    In the past, he was bewitched by yunkong, but yunkong always focused on him, and the purpose of bewitching him was to make him better.


    As for being bewitched by yuzhiboban in the future, even he doesn''t know what to do now.


    Fortunately, yunkong once again pointed out a way for him. Yuzhibo and the earth always believed that it would be good to follow yunkong. Yunkong would not pit him.


    For the transformation of yuzhibo with soil, in addition to the obvious feeling of yunkong, the most obvious feelings are vortex Naruto and others. Vortex Naruto and others quickly found that the power from yuzhibo with soil is much stronger.


    Previously, although the whirlpool Naruto felt that chakra of the tail beast was difficult to pull out of yuzhibo''s body with earth, it was only a difficult process, not an impossible thing.


    But now the whirlpool Naruto feels that the chakra of the tailed beast is as heavy as a mountain. No matter how hard he tries, the chakra of the tailed beast in Yu Zhibo''s body is motionless.


    "Why?" qimukakashi asked. Yunkong is definitely not a person who doesn''t care about the overall situation. It''s like his qimukakashi. Although he won''t kill yuzhibo and bring earth, he will never give up the world.


    Kakashi couldn''t understand why yunkong stood so firmly beside yuzhibo with earth.


    Of course, yunkong wants to explain to them that chakra of the tail beast is safer in yuzhibo''s body than liberating the tail beast.


    Only yunkong knows that as long as chakra, the tail beast in the soil of yuzhibo belt, is pulled out of the soil of yuzhibo belt by Naruto and others, then chakra of the tail beasts will be absorbed by yuzhibo zebra.


    The fire shadow of the early generation couldn''t stop Yu Zhibo at all. Although the two people have always been equal, yunkong found that yuzhiboban had never been used in the battle with the early generation of Mu Huoying. He has been able to master Mu Dun ninja.


    Yunkong also believes that even if yuzhiboban uses wooden Dun ninja, it is impossible to defeat the early generation of Mu Huoying, but similarly, the early generation of Mu Huoying is also impossible to defeat yuzhiboban.


    The battle between the two people may be close, and no one can do anything, but yunkong absolutely believes that just as yuzhiboban wants to capture the tail beast chakra, even if the first generation eye fire shadow is around yuzhiboban, it will never have time to stop yuzhiboban.


    It''s like fighting between two lions. Although neither of the two lions can do anything, one of them has an absolute chance to kill the other white rabbit for food, and the other lion is generally unstoppable.


    Shua Shua, just as yunkong''s xuzuo nenghu and yuzhibo daitu were fighting a tug of war with the Ninjas in the whole tolerance world, suddenly more than a dozen ninjas of the Ninja coalition appeared in front of yunkong.


    All kinds of blades stabbed yunkong. Before these blades were added, more than a dozen sounds sounded around yunkong, and more than a dozen shadow bodies appeared around yunkong, welcoming the Ninjas of the Ninja coalition army.


    Obviously, the changes in the sky were also seen by yuzhibo ban and the early generation of eye fire shadow. When yuzhibo ban was angry, he just wanted to deal with yunkong, he saw that the early generation of eye fire shadow rushed to yunkong at a faster speed.


    After the first generation of Mu Huoying rushed out, Yu Zhibo took back the half step that Yu Zhibo had just taken. Since the first generation of Mu Huoying had already taken the shot, Yu Zhibo thought he didn''t need to take the shot. Yunkong knew that he was not his opponent, and naturally he could not be the opponent of the first generation of Mu Huoying.


    And if he makes a rash move, it may cause other changes. For example, if the early generation of Mu Huoying realizes that there is a problem and takes the initiative to help Yu Zhibo bring the soil, it will be really troublesome.


    Yu Zhibo took a step back, then sat on the ground, waiting for the final result.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    But the next moment, those shadow bodies in yunkong were killed in an instant. Yunkong''s eyes flashed, and a huge figure rushed to him.


    "Fire shadow of the early generation!" yunkong whispered, "boom!" a shadow appeared around yunkong again, and then yunkong jumped out from the protection of xuzuo Neng Hu.


    "Take back the tail beast as soon as possible." when yunkong jumped out, he turned his head and said to yuzhibo with earth.


    Yunkong''s body was horizontal and kicked at the fire shadow of the early generation. The fire shadow fist of the early generation hit yunkong''s foot.


    Bang, the silent ripples blew up in the sky, and the cloud body whirled and flew out. The first generation of Mu Huoying is called the God of Ninja, which is absolutely worthy of its name.


    Just now, the early generation Mu Huoying instantly wiped out all the shadows of yunkong. Obviously, yunkong seemed to be at the end of a powerful crossbow. Yunkong took the opportunity to launch an attack, but the person who suffered after fighting with the early generation Mu Huoying was yunkong himself.


    Fortunately, however, there was a firm backup behind yunkong. While yunkong was flying out, Xu Zuo Neng took the opportunity to change the direction of yunkong again, and a cloud of lightning appeared in his hand.


    "A thousand birds." Yun Kong snorted coldly and fell from the sky, stabbing the fire shadow of the early generation whose body was still retreating. The role of the inside is mutual. Although yunkong was beaten back by the early generation of eye fire shadow just now, yunkong also successfully prevented the early generation of eye fire shadow from rushing back and beat the early generation of eye fire shadow back.


    When yunkong cuts to the fire shadow of the early generation with thunder, one side of the fire shadow of the early generation flashes past yunkong when yunkong stabs.


    This surprised yunkong. It was clear that every blow was powerful. The early generation of Mu Huoying had such a flexible body and mind. Yunkong cut away from the early generation of Mu Huoying, but he couldn''t cut the clothes of the early generation of Mu Huoying.


    Although the early generation eye fire shadow is the reincarnation of filthy soil, even if yunkong cuts the early generation eye fire shadow, it has no effect, but yunkong is still very unhappy. So it''s not yunkong, which is much weaker than the early generation eye fire shadow.


    After his eyesight recovered, yunkong had to compete with the sky. Even though it was the fire shadow of the first generation, yunkong felt that he had the ability to fight a war.


    "There is too little information," yunkong thought to himself. Yunkong''s understanding of the early generation of eye fire shadow will affect the self-healing ability of the terror of the early generation of eye fire shadow and the boundless wooden Dun ninja of the early generation of eye fire shadow. Yunkong never thought that the early generation of target body skill would be so strong.


    Yunkong forcibly turns around in mid air. Since the thousand birds in his hand instantly extend into a long sword of Lei Dun, with a wave of yunkong''s arm, Lei Dun''s long sword cuts into the fire shadow of the early generation eye. This time, the early generation eye may have no way to dodge.


    In front of the early generation eye fire shadow, a shield formed by a wooden Dun was formed and blocked in front of the early generation eye fire shadow. Thousands of birds cut on the wooden Dun shield and cut off the wooden Dun shield in front of the fire shadow of the early generation.


    A slit divides the whole shield in half, but behind the shield, the fire shadow of the early generation disappeared in front of yunkong.


    "Double body skill?" yunkong thought in his heart that the fire shadow of the early generation had used the double body skill to flash his body shape and appeared on the ground behind yunkong.


    "Mu Dun ? the art of big woods." yunkong didn''t see the first generation of eye fire shadow at all. The palm of the first generation of eye fire shadow grew rapidly, and countless branches wrapped around yunkong''s body.


    Of course, the function of Mu Dun Ninja is not only winding, but also the first step. After binding the enemy''s actions, those trees will turn into sharp blades and pierce yunkong''s body in an instant.


    "Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu''s skill." wooden Dun Ninja is the instinct of the early generation of eye fire shadow. Similarly, yunkong''s instinct is Huodun ninja.


    At the moment when the branch stabbed yunkong, yunkong didn''t think about it, even the instinct of the body.


    A flame fell from the sky and met the branches stabbing the clouds. Bang ~ the flame immediately swallowed the Ninjutsu released by the eye fire shadow of the early generation. The clouds and empty clothes creaked because of the wind and waves generated by the explosion.


    Similarly, Yuzhi Boban''s hair waved left and right because of the explosion, "this level of Ninja can''t help the wooden Dun Ninja between the columns."


    Just as Yu Zhibo determined, after the flame dispersed, the branches continued to extend to the clouds in the sky.


    "It''s really troublesome ninja, Mu Dun!" yunkong looked at the bottom of his feet and stabbed the branch again.


    However, it''s not surprising that the soldiers come to block and the water and earth cover the clouds. After all, this is the wooden Dun Ninja performed by Mu Huoying himself in the early generation.

 Chapter 783

    "Latent snake hand!" when the branch under his feet circled again, the four gray snakes in yunkong''s hand ferociously bit the fire shadow of the early generation.


    Four gray snakes crawled from the circling branches and rushed to the fire shadow of the early generation.


    The four grey snakes were very fast, especially under the cover of branches, and they immediately came to the fire shadow of the early generation. Of course, the great forest skill of the early generation of eye fire shadow also shrouded the cloud sky.


    Four gray snakes silently opened their mouths and bit the fire shadow of the early generation. With a wave of the other palm of the eye fire shadow of the early generation, several bitterness shoots out from the hand of the eye fire shadow of the early generation.


    However, just when the early generation Mu Huoying thought that these bitter snakes would easily nail these poisonous snakes to the branches, in the mouth of the unexpected poisonous snakes, a handle of the blade spit out, picked up the bitter and flew away. At the same time, the blade cut into the early generation Mu Huoying again.


    The early generation of Mu Huoying obviously didn''t expect that these poisonous snakes should be so difficult.


    However, the God of Ninja is the God of Ninja after all. Knowing that nothing can be done, the early generation of Mu Huoying resolutely chose to withdraw.


    On the other side, yunkong, besieged by branches, almost made the same action as the early generation of eye fire shadow. When the early generation of eye fire shadow withdrew, yunkong also flashed and jumped out of the besieged by branches.


    PA, PA, two light sounds fell to the ground. The first generation of eye fire shadow and yunkong fell on the ground one after another.


    "Ninja of Muye village?" the early generation looked at the protective forehead of Muye village on the empty head of cloud. "I didn''t expect that there were such excellent descendants in Muye village."


    "Is it a pity?" before the early generation of Mu Huoying said the words behind, yunkong had taken the initiative to interrupt the early generation of Mu Huoying''s words, "do you feel that qingben is a beautiful woman, but what is a thief?"


    "I really don''t know what you think. Do you always think that Dai Tu is the last big boss? Once the tail beast is deprived from his body, don''t you think it''s just contributing to yuzhiboban?"


    Obviously, the first generation of Mu Huoying is noncommittal to yunkong''s words. The first generation of Mu Huoying has absolute self-confidence. As long as he is in yuzhiboban, he can''t have the opportunity to seize the power of the tail beasts.


    Although the early generation Mu Huoying didn''t answer yunkong''s question, yunkong could see that the idea of the early generation Mu Huoying. "I really don''t know where you come from. You know, people will become. Even if you are the rumored Ninja God, can you be sure that you can master everything?"


    Of course, yunkong didn''t say these words. Since the language communication is blocked, the final result is only World War I.


    "Mu Dun ? the coming of the tree world!" the first generation of Mu Huo Ying clenched his hands, and the saplings began to sprout and grow around the first generation of Mu Huoying, and poured into the cloud like running water.


    Yunkong opened his eyes with a smile. The painted black pupil turned blood red in an instant, but yunkong didn''t use a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, but was using the simplest wheel eyes.


    "I''ve long wanted to see the tree world of the first generation of eye fire shadow coming. I don''t know what the power is?" yunkong said with a smile. Shua, yunkong''s body flashed towards the fire shadow of the early generation.


    Yunkong jumped to a branch. Before yunkong took two steps forward, another branch stabbed yunkong again. But when another branch came, the cloud had already disappeared in the distance.


    Yu zhiboban looked like a monkey around the cloud sky, which jumped and jumped around the fire shadow of the early generation, and snorted coldly with disdain. There is no doubt that yunkongyu Zhibo is a very excellent descendant. Then he looked at yunkong, who was just jumping left and right. Yuzhiboban felt that yunkong was very spineless. It was clear that he had the strength to fight with the early generation of Mu Huoying for two or three times.


    Is the huge suzanneng standing beside Yu Zhibo with the earth almost a decoration? Now, yunkong can only swim ten meters away from the fire shadow of the early generation, and yunkong has also found this problem. Once he steps within ten meters, the wooden Dun of the fire shadow of the early generation will force yunkong to have nowhere to hide.


    In that way, yunkong can only choose hard fight or retreat. Obviously, hard fight is not yunkong''s choice, so yunkong can only surround the fire shadow of the early generation like a monkey, but there is no way to approach yunkong.


    "Why, do you want to use this method to exhaust the chakra of the first generation of eye fire shadow?" Yu Zhibo is unable to imagine what the purpose of yunkong is, and the chakra of the first generation of eye fire shadow will be consumed? Yuzhiboban thinks he can''t accomplish anything. He doesn''t believe yunkong can do it.


    Especially the release of this low-end ninja, it is impossible to exhaust the chakra of the early generation of eye fire shadow. And with the passage of time, the branches around the cloud space accumulate more and more, and the range that the cloud space can move is smaller and smaller.


    If this goes on, the final loser must be yunkong.


    But what yunkong didn''t see was that the wisps of powder in the hands of the early generation of muyunkong disappeared, constantly exposed from the fingers of yunkong, and all diffused to the position of the early generation of muhuoying under the intentional control of yunkong.


    Suddenly, a cloud that was forced by the wood Dun of the early generation of fire shadow to jump left and right like a monkey suddenly stopped its shape.


    Mu Dun, who wanted to entangle Yun Kong all around, stopped in an instant. The face of the first generation of Mu Huo Ying in the middle of Mu Dun''s Ninja appeared green and black.


    "That''s poison?" Yu Zhibo ban opened his writing wheel and naturally saw the abnormal face of the early generation of Mu Huoying, but Yu Zhibo didn''t expect that there was still strong poison that could poison the early generation of Mu Huoying in the world, especially now that the early generation of Mu Huoying is a body reincarnated from filthy soil, but even so, the early generation of Mu Huoying is still poisoned, This can only be explained by the fact that the toxin exerted by yunkong is too powerful.


    However, even if the poison reaches the primary eye fire shadow, the primary eye fire shadow''s constitution can instantly detoxify it. In addition, there is the existence of filthy soil reincarnated body, and the primary eye fire shadow can return to its original state faster.


    Can yunkong catch this short poison when it reaches the fire shadow of the early generation? Even the Yuzhi wave spot, who was watching nearby, could not help standing up straight and looked at the cloud sky nervously.


    "Thousand birds flow!" yunkong stretched out his left hand, and a ten meter long thunder blade expanded by lightning suddenly extended to the side of the early eye fire shadow and stabbed into the shoulder blade of the early eye fire shadow.


    Of course, yunkong''s purpose was to pierce the heart of the early generation of Mu Huoying, but at the critical moment, the early generation of Mu Huoying was able to control his poisoned body and squat quickly.


    It was this slight squat that opened the cloud air to kill the fire shadow of the early generation. If yunkong can stab the heart of the early generation of eye fire shadow, yunkong is sure to abolish the early generation of eye fire shadow.


    As long as you add a little chakra of Yin-Yang escape to the chest of the fire shadow of the early generation, you can prevent the recovery of the reincarnated body of the filthy soil.


    Unfortunately, it now hit the shoulder blade of the early generation of Mu Huoying. With a wave of yunkong''s arm, qianniao instantly cut off one arm of the early generation of Mu Huoying. At the same time, chakra, who hid Yin and Yang, remained in the wound of the early generation of Mu Huoying.


    The early generation of Mu Huoying obviously didn''t expect that the chakra blade waved by yunkong could stretch out so long. Even he couldn''t completely dodge.


    Fortunately, the early generation of Mu Huoying made a quick decision. The toxins in his body have not been discharged. At this time, he should retreat first. The early generation''s eyes jumped up. Although the surrounding wooden Dun protected him, it has now become an obstacle to his retreat.


    Then, when the first generation of eye fire shadow jumped up, the first generation of eye fire shadow suddenly shouted bad. An unknown feeling shrouded the first generation of eye fire shadow.


    Yunkong''s eyes widened slowly. Originally, it was just a simple three gouyu writing wheel eye, which has become a complex eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    The pupil that yunkong has just expanded suddenly shrinks and "annihilates". The focal length in yunkong''s eyes instantly focuses on the fire shadow of the early generation.


    The first generation of eye fire shadow tried to move his body slightly again between electric light and flint. However, the chest of the first generation of eye fire shadow suddenly collapsed.


    Yunkong''s annihilation knot firmly hit the chest of the early generation of eye fire shadow. After smashing the chest of the early generation of eye fire shadow, yunkong quickly made several seals, "sealing ? 100 resentment sealing!" yunkong shouted. Around yunkong, it seemed that transparent figures appeared, but all of these figures died miserably.


    When these figures ferociously rushed to the fire shadow of the early generation, suddenly yunkong''s body tilted and the whole person lost his balance.


    Yunkong suddenly found his leg. I don''t know when a branch wrapped around the soles of his feet like a cane. It''s really worthy of the first generation of eye fire shadow. Even if his body has been broken, he can still accurately control chakra to exercise Ninja at this time.


    However, when yunkong plans to forcibly seal the fire shadow of the early generation, the trees around yunkong stabbed yunkong like a spear.


    Tick tock, the blood on yunkong''s body slipped, and yunkong dodged the attack from the branches around him in a strange posture. However, although yunkong avoided the attack of the branch, the branch not only hurt yunkong, but also trapped yunkong in this branch.


    Those vague figures around the natural cloud disappeared in an instant.


    Yunkong''s Ninja was interrupted by the primary eye fire shadow, and yunkong was locked by the primary eye fire shadow, and the surrounding trees still stabbed yunkong continuously.


    Although the speed of those branches covering is relatively slow, they still wrap around unswervingly.


    Similarly, because yunkong added yin-yang escape to Ninja, the recovery speed of the early generation eye fire shadow body was much slower than that of ordinary injuries.


    When yunkong and the early generation of Mu Huoying couldn''t help each other, the corners of yuzhiboban''s mouth turned up slowly.

 Chapter 784

    Xuzuo nenghu quickly appeared around Yuzhi wave spot. Yuzhi wave spot walked to Yuzhi wave with soil, "it''s time to give me the tail beast with soil!"


    However, the only response to Yu Zhibo''s spot was a cold hum, "what if you give you the tailed beast with your filthy body?" with the support of Yun Kong, Yu Zhibo is full of confidence with the earth.


    Of course, Dai Tu understood wrong. Yunkong supported him, not him to use the ninja of unlimited monthly reading. Unfortunately, everything happened in a hurry. Yunkong didn''t have time to tell yuzhibo daitu about it.


    "Xuzuo''s blade" Yu Zhibo smiled and didn''t care about the disrespect of Yu Zhibo with the soil. In fact, how can a chess player be angry because of the disrespect of his chess pieces.


    The huge xuzuo Neng stabbed the Naruto''s Nine Tailed Fox.


    When Yu Zhibo''s huge xuzuo nenghu cut over with a knife, Yu Zhibo''s assistant blocked with both hands. Xuzuo nenghu wrapped in the appearance of the nine tail demon fox held chakra''s blade horizontally in front of the nine tail demon fox.


    Oh ~ two chakra blades collided, but what yuzhibo Sasuke didn''t expect was that yuzhibo''s attack on them didn''t have any attack power. Instead, a huge thrust fell on them.


    Instead, this thrust helped them pull the tailed beasts out of yuzhibo''s body with earth.


    "Push!" yuzhibo Sasuke shouted. No matter what yuzhibo''s purpose is, the main purpose now is to pull the tail beast out of yuzhibo''s body with earth.


    "Don''t think about it!" the increasing power of Naruto, Yu Zhibo and the earth, as the other side of the force, naturally felt that the tension of Naruto and others had increased.


    However, Yu Zhibo roared with earth. Now his will is incomparably firm. It can be said that it is wishful thinking to pull the tailed animals out of his body.


    Even if Naruto and others increase the pull, yuzhibo and the earth are sure to bring back the spilled tail beast''s chuck Lala.


    However, the accident happened again. Yuzhibo''s body suddenly shook when yuzhibo''s body with earth was printing. Yuzhibo''s body was surprised to find that there was no way to move.


    "It''s impossible. I have lifted all the prohibitions." Yu Zhibo looked shocked with earth on his face.


    "Ha ha ha," Yu Zhibo''s light laughter came, "in the final analysis, you are just a chess piece. I really want to know how much you can understand. As for prohibition, although you lifted the prohibition by the way that runs through the heart like that girl, by my means, how much can you understand as a mortal!"


    When Yu Zhibo''s body with earth became stiff, Naruto and other people shouted, and Naruto and other ninjas in the whole tolerance world pulled the tailed animals out of Yu Zhibo''s body with earth.


    "How could it!" Yu Zhibo screamed with the earth, and forcibly pulled the tail beast out of human Zhuli''s body. This pain is more than ordinary people can bear.


    "Take the earth!" yunkong turned to scan the sky. Yunkong played. Unexpectedly, Naruto pulled the tail out of yuzhibo''s body in such a few seconds.


    "Younger generation, it seems that the war is over." when Naruto and others pulled the tail beast out of Yu Zhibo''s body with earth, the early generation''s eye fire shadow looked at Yun Kong not far away from Yun Kong and said.


    "End? Which eye of yours saw the end!" Yun Kong replied coldly. "Lei Dun ¡¤ Lei Ti Shu!" when the branch was about to completely wrap yunkong, a thunderbolt exploded in yunkong''s hand.


    All the branches were swept away by the cloud of chakra under the thunder and lightning.


    Yunkong''s body flashed tears and rushed to the yuzhibo belt soil falling from the sky.


    The first generation Mu Huoying assumed a defensive posture. Originally, the first generation Mu Huoying thought that yunkong would rush to attack him, but the first generation Mu Huoying didn''t expect that yunkong would abandon this great opportunity to attack him because yuzhibo took the earth.


    "Come on, take the earth, this time use the natural skill of reincarnation!" Yu Zhibo sneered. When the earth fell from the sky, the Yuzhi wave spot manipulated the Yuzhi wave and the earth had finished printing.


    "Don''t think!" in yunkong''s hands, several poisonous snakes flew to yuzhibo from yunkong''s sleeves. Just interrupt the seal of yuzhibo with earth.


    In the same direction, qimukakashi also rushed to the soil of yuzhibo belt. Compared with the distance from the cloud space, Kakashi is closer to the earth of yuzhibo belt.


    However, both yunkong and Kakashi were late.


    "Forbearance ? the art of reincarnation."


    "Forbearance ? mingshenmen!" Yu zhiboban and the early generation of Mu Huoying performed a ninja one after another. This time, the first generation of Mu Huoying finally realized that compared with yuzhibo with soil, yuzhibo is a more troublesome guy.


    On the head of yuzhibo spot flying in the sky, red wooden doors fell from the sky, pressed on yuzhibo spot''s shoulder and smashed yuzhibo spot from the sky.


    "Too late!" looking at the Yuzhi wave spot hit by mingshenmen from the sky to the ground, yunkong sighed deeply. Why is communication so difficult.


    Yunkong feels powerless at this moment. It seems that he still has a big weakness, that is, his eloquence is not good enough.


    Or yunkong''s mouth Dun is not in place. Yunkong believes that if Naruto came to show his mouth Dun, he might have explained the whole thing long ago.


    Yuzhibo''s body with earth was caught by Qimu Kakashi. At the same time, yunkong''s figure quickly appeared around yuzhibo''s body with earth.


    Yu Zhibo took the earth with a gray face. After a long pause, Yu Zhibo took the earth with a hard time to spit out three words, "I''m sorry." however, Yu Zhibo''s sorry for taking the earth had time to finish it all. Yu Zhibo took the earth with a sudden scream again. The shell of ten tails in Yu Zhibo''s soil, and the external magic statue drilled out of Yu Zhibo''s body.


    While the external demon statue was channeled from yuzhibo''s body, the Mingshen gate that had just suppressed yuzhibo''s body crashed.


    Yuzhiboban flew into the air with a ferocious laugh, "beasts, keep you waiting." fortunately, yuzhiboban, who was resurrected by the art of reincarnation, no longer paid attention to them. Unfortunately, yuzhiboban really resurrected. At the next moment, yunkong could almost predict that Yuzhi Boban would become the third six immortals.


    Hoo ~ yunkong breathed a long breath. This is the consequence of poor communication. Yuzhibo sighed with earth again, but yunkong had no time to lament these regrets and make up for those consequences at this time.


    Yunkong''s most important thing now is to save yuzhibo and take the earth. The tail beast was taken away, and then even the external magic statue was taken away. Yuzhibo and the earth are like the human pillar force of the tail beast, which is basically dead.


    "Don''t die!" yunkong waved and scratched a wound on the right chest of yuzhibo with soil. Here is the location where yuzhibo with soil inhibited the primary eye fire shadow cells. Yunkong now plans to transplant another cell in this place.


    Yunkong''s palm flashed, and a small bottle appeared in the middle of his palm. "It may hurt a little, bear it!" led to the powerful life of the primary eye fire shadow cells. At this time, Yu Zhibo still had a clear consciousness with earth.


    Under yuzhibo''s gaze, yunkong poured the liquid in the bottle on yuzhibo''s wound. "Ah ~" screamed. At the same time, Yu Zhibo''s body began to twist unconsciously. Because of the pain, Yu Zhibo''s body couldn''t even control his body.


    "Kakashi hold him down!" yunkong shouted. On yunkong''s palm, the medical chakra quickly lit up, and the cells of yuzhibo''s primary eye fire shadow are also rapidly swallowing the liquid poured into yuzhibo''s wound by yunkong.


    A fiery red chakra began to appear from yuzhibo with earth.


    "Nine tails!" Kakashi knew that this was the Nine Tailed chakra, but different from the pure chakra given to him by the whirlpool Naruto, there was also Nine Tailed brutal resentment on this chakra.


    "Hold on to taking the earth. Only when you conquer him can you survive." yunkong kept breathing to yuzhibo taking the earth while using medical Ninja to treat yuzhibo taking the earth.


    Yunkong here is trying his best to treat yuzhibo with earth. Yuzhiboban is not idle. Yuzhiboban is worthy of yuzhiboban. In a short moment, yuzhiboban pulled Nine Tailed beasts close to the external magic statue again.


    This time, except for the other half and nine tails of chakra in the fourth generation eye Huoying body, the chakras of other tailed animals were collected by Yuzhi Boban.


    While yunkong was treating yuzhibo with earth, suddenly Kakashi pulled out his knife and cut to his rear. Then the guy who was cut by Kakashi seemed to be flowing across both sides of Kakashi''s blade, and then rushed past Kakashi''s side.


    Yunkong''s eyes suddenly became kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. However, when yunkong was ready to kill this guy with pupil surgery, yunkong suddenly saw the other half and nine tails of chakra in the dark shadow.


    Heijue snatched the other half and nine tails of chakra in the fourth generation eye Huoying''s body when the fourth generation eye Huoying and Xiaoying didn''t pay attention.


    If the cloud stops heijue from approaching at this time, heijue will immediately flee to other places. When he catches the black orange, he doesn''t know when.


    Although the eyes of the four generations are the first speed in the world of fire and shadow tolerance, heijue has been able to live smoothly since ancient times. Naturally, he has his ability.


    In that case, it''s better to put him on yuzhibo''s body and catch a turtle in a jar.


    Sure enough, under the gap left by yunkong, heijue quickly seized the opportunity and attached it to yuzhibo''s body with earth.

 Chapter 785

    "Hahaha, how should you do this? Jiuwei is mine!" heijue attached to Yu Zhibo''s body and said with a laugh.


    "But yunkong, you should thank me, because my existence can make yuzhibo live a little longer with earth." heijue said with a ferocious smile at yunkong.


    Even heijue knows that as long as he is attached to yuzhibo''s body, yunkong will protect him.


    "So you must protect me!" heijue controlled yuzhibo''s body with earth and slowly walked to yunkong''s side, blocking the fourth generation of fire shadow and Kakashi with yunkong''s body.


    "Idiot." yunkong gave a cold hum. When the fourth generation of Huoying and Kakashi were in trouble, yunkong took the initiative to let heijue out.


    Yunkong''s eyes swept to the other side. Not far from yunkong and others, yunkong found that the big barrel musu man didn''t know when he came to the battlefield, and looked at him not far from the battlefield.


    "Big tube Mu Su man doesn''t hide far now. What do you want to do when you come to this place?" yunkong cares more about this matter than heijue, who is sneaking around him.


    After all, avoiding all battles is what the big barrel Mutsu people should do now, yunkong thought in his heart. Yunkong looked for a reason and didn''t find it. The reason why the big tube Mu Su people joined the war is a battle that has nothing to do with the big tube Mu Su people.


    "Hey, yunkong, don''t you care about life and death with earth?" seeing yunkong, he exposed him. Heijue controlled yuzhibo''s body with earth and moved to the barrier of yunkong again, questioning yunkong.


    Yunkong turned his head and looked at the black Jue attached to Yu Zhibo''s belt soil. His eyes were full of contempt, "idiot, haven''t you found it yet?"


    After saying these words, yunkong turned around and stopped talking to heijue. Compared with heijue, yunkong is more concerned about why the big barrel Mu Su people came back to this place.


    "Hum, I''ve never been able to ignore me like this!" seems to be angered by yunkong''s indifferent attitude. A black stick appears in heijue''s hand. "I don''t know if it will hurt your heart if it stabs Yu Zhibo with earth, yunkong."


    However, at this time, heijue suddenly found that his arm couldn''t move. "How could it," but immediately heijue reacted, "take the soil, you still have the power to resist."


    "Take the earth, how do you feel now?" yunkong''s eyes locked on the big barrel musu man, but followed yuzhibo take the earth behind him.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry about me." Yu Zhibo said with soil. For a moment, without checking Yu Zhibo''s soil, he found that he had fallen to this point.


    Obviously, after having six powers, Yu Zhibo has determined that there is no prohibition left by Yu Zhibo spots on his body, but unexpectedly, the Tao is one foot higher than the devil.


    "Give the power of Jiuwei to Naruto first. He''s the son of fate in the rumor. He won''t have to play when he dies." yunkong warned yuzhibo to take the earth. Of course, yunkong didn''t say the last word.


    Shua, the cloud empty figure flashed and appeared next to the big barrel Mu Su man.


    "Why, are you interested in taking part in such a noisy war that doesn''t belong to?" yunkong smiled and asked the big barrel musu man, but his eyes were deeply alert.


    A reincarnation eye has made yunkong a little difficult to deal with. If another reincarnation eye comes out, yunkong doesn''t know how to face it.


    In fact, there was no need for yunkong to face more. Yuzhiboban was not yunkong''s opponent. Yuzhiboban''s opponent was Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke.


    Yunkong is just afraid of trouble. He just wants to stay out of trouble and watch the development of things, but he doesn''t want to get involved.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so alert to me." the big barrel musu man responded to yunkong.


    Looking at yunkong Gu Jing''s eyes, it''s just that such a sentence naturally can''t move yunkong. If you want to win the trust, you must take out more dry goods.


    "Do you remember what I told you before?" the man looked up at the huge moon in the sky.


    "You said too much to me. I can''t remember which one it was." yunkong returned, "just make it clear if you have anything. In fact, I don''t like playing charades, and now I''m very busy."


    "Hahaha," said the man in big barrel Mu Su, laughing at yunkong''s answer, "since you want to know the truth so much, I''ll tell you. I told you before that several powerful enemies are coming. Now I''m sure there are two guys I hate."


    "Who?" yunkong asked back. The big tube Mu Su people laughed but didn''t say anything, but the big tube Mu Su people named this thing. Yunkong basically knew who the visitor was.


    The Datong Mutsu people must be from the Datong Mutsu people, which means they are in big trouble.


    Yunkong can now understand the reason why the big barrel Mu Su people jumped out at this time. Without his enemies, he can wait until the wireless monthly reading plan is implemented to jump out and grab the fruits of Huiye''s victory.


    Big tube Mu Su people also have reincarnation eyes, that is to say, big tube Mu Su people are not affected by monthly reading, and according to yunkong''s speculation, the identity of big tube Mu Su people should be higher than big tube Mu Hui night, that is to say, big tube Mu Su people may have a way to control big tube Mu Hui night.


    But the man who had been waiting for the final result and picking peaches suddenly found that in addition to his mantis, two yellow finches were coming behind him.


    The big tube Mu Su man is not the opponent of the two yellow finches, so he can only find help to pick the two yellow finches of his peaches in the hell.


    And yunkong is the helper that big tube Mu Su people are looking for.


    Yunkong turned his head and looked at the Yuzhi spot flying in the sky, "I know." after yunkong dropped a word, yunkong''s figure quickly disappeared in front of the big barrel musu man.


    Looking at the figure of yunkong disappearing, the corners of the mouth of the big barrel musu man slowly turned up. Although yunkong didn''t give him the exact answer, it was obvious that yunkong had been moved by him.


    Yunkong''s figure quickly appeared around Naruto and Sasuke who were fighting with yuzhiboban.


    In front of the three people in the fierce battle, a person appeared coldly, which startled the three, and also made some subtle changes in the confrontation between the three.


    Especially after the emergence of yunkong, if Naruto had been a companion before, but when yunkong resolutely stood on the side of Yu Zhibo with the earth, Naruto didn''t know how to face yunkong.


    There is no doubt that yunkong plays a very important role in Naruto''s lonely heart since childhood, but it is precisely because he attaches great importance to yunkong that Naruto doesn''t know what kind of attitude to face yunkong.


    "Don''t fight." just when the three were thinking about yunkong''s destination here, yunkong said amazing words and directly advised the three to give up the fight.


    "I believe you all know the existence of big barrel muhui night. Now I tell you that two people who are no less than big barrel muhui night are coming. What else do you think?"


    Yunkong looked at the three and said, "now we shouldn''t have a civil war. Gathering strength to kill those foreign ninjas is the right way."


    However, after yunkong said these words, both yuzhiboban and yuzhibosasuke turned out to be your idiot expression.


    "Come and kill. Now the most important thing is to kill the eyesore on the opposite side." although yuzhiboban and yuzhibosasuke didn''t speak, yunkong clearly read this message from their eyes.


    Naruto saw that Sasuke had fought with Yuji Boban, of course, it was impossible to stand idly by.


    Naruto rubbed out a few pills again and rushed to yuzhiboban.


    "These three idiots." yunkong almost roared. However, at this time, the big barrel musu people behind yunkong appeared again, "yunkong is too late. Now we must go to their arrival channel to intercept them."


    Big tube Mu Su said behind yunkong, although yunkong wanted to leave them to die and let those two guys come.


    Let these guys who don''t listen to advice be abused and let them know how stupid they are.


    But it''s a pity that the big tube musu people didn''t give yunkong this opportunity at all. The big barrel Mu Su man directly pulled the cloud and disappeared into the sky.


    The next moment, yunkong and Datong Mutsu came to a valley, "ready, they''ll be there soon." Datong Mutsu said nervously.


    After all, he didn''t have the fruit of the divine tree. First, the sky was much weaker.


    Yunkong nodded. After arriving here, the idea in yunkong''s heart suddenly opened up. Yunkong has sensed the proximity of the two huge chakras opposite.


    The two slow figures appeared in front of yunkong and Datong musu, "Datong Mutao style, Datong mujin style." Datong musu whispered, very strange. Obviously yunkong didn''t see anything, but Datong musu clearly said the names of the two people.


    "Big barrel wooden peach style, big barrel wooden gold style, do these two people''s names sound familiar!" yunkong thought in his heart.


    "Da Tong Mu Su, did you come here to meet us? Why did you bring a kid behind you? It seems that you have the blood of our family. Is it your descendant?" Dao asked


    Soon after the voice of the big barrel Mutsu fell, a greeting came from the middle of the valley.


    Of course, the irony of this greeting is that it is much stronger than the meaning of concern.


    "Peach style, this is my world. You can''t be wild. Where do you come from and go back." in the face of the satire of big barrel wooden peach style, big barrel wooden Susu people pushed back impolitely.


    Losers don''t lose the array. Even if they are strong outside and strong in the middle, they should frighten the big barrel wooden peach style and others first.

 Chapter 786

    Hearing the declaration of sovereignty by the big tube wooden camper, the big tube wooden peach took a deep breath, and then sneered, "your world, but why do I feel that you haven''t finished harvesting? According to the regulations, the world without harvesting represents an ownerless thing. How about the big tube wooden camper? Are you waiting for me to harvest?"


    The big barrel wooden peach made the big barrel wooden Susu''s face very ugly, "dog nose!" the big barrel wooden Susu secretly scolded. The big barrel wooden peach''s nose is so smart that it has felt that the fruit of the divine tree has not been picked in the world of fire shadow before entering the world of fire shadow.


    "Since you haven''t picked the fruit yet, that is to say, your current harvest is completely supported by the previous harvest. After so many years of no harvest, are the harvests you stored before enough?"


    "Ha ha ha," the big wooden peach smile was so unscrupulous. Similarly, the smile on the big barrel wooden peach face is full, and the face of the big barrel wooden hostess is even darker.


    "Where''s the wild dog? He ran to the door of someone else''s house and hissed." when big barrel wood was happily venting his pleasure, yunkong suddenly interrupted, making the cool point just obtained by big barrel wood peach disappear, and his expression was like eating a mouse excrement.


    However, although the big barrel wooden peach style was angry, it still looked at the big barrel wooden hostel with a smile, "brother, although you are a little down, when did a slave dare to be so presumptuous? Your master is really a failure."


    The reason why the big barrel wooden peach style didn''t happen immediately was that after the wanton words of yunkong fell, the big barrel wooden sushi people didn''t show an angry look. This makes the big barrel wooden peach style very unexpected.


    For example, although the big barrel mujin style stands on the side of the big barrel Mutao style, the big barrel Mutao style can sneer at the big barrel musu people, but the big barrel mujin style on the side of the big barrel Mutao style can''t, not only can''t be ironic, but also must maintain enough respect for the big barrel musu people.


    The gap in the status of the two sides is the more important contradiction. It''s like in ancient times, even the emperor of the defeated country can be defeated by the emperor of the victorious country. If others dare to disrespect them, they will not only have no merit, but have.


    Therefore, after yunkong said this sentence, the big barrel wooden peach style would be so surprised.


    "Whatever you say, if you want to pick peaches, let''s see if you have that ability." yunkong takes the initiative to move forward. If you say anything here, fight quickly. The fourth forbearance World War is still fighting. Yunkong has to go back and take charge in case there are any moths again


    "Is this your attitude?" the big barrel wooden peach style was surprised. Why did yunkong dare to be so domineering, so the big barrel wooden peach style still asked the big barrel wooden sushi people solemnly.


    "This is my attitude." again, out of the expectation of big barrel wooden peach, big barrel wooden Susu answered his question. Of course, answering his question is not the key. The key is that the attitude of the big barrel Mutsu people obviously puts yunkong in his equal position.


    "I''ll deal with the fat man named big barrel mujin. The weapon behind him should be physical skill, which he is good at. I''ll stop him for you. As for big barrel Mutao, the battle between you should be very boring." yunkong said to the big barrel musu behind him.


    Both sides are fighting by absorbing each other''s chakra and then returning. Yunkong believes that there is no one who is weak in their battle.


    "OK..." although his face was strange, he was not worried. Could yunkong be stronger than them no matter how strong it was.


    However, before the words of the big barrel wooden peach style were finished, yunkong held the black blade in front of him, and the black blade in his hand had reached the big barrel wooden peach style.


    As soon as the complexion of the big barrel wooden peach style changes, it''s so fierce and murderous.


    However, the significance of the existence of the big barrel wooden gold style is to resist this mysterious body art killer for the big barrel wooden peach style. Just when the blade in yunkong''s hand was about to stab the big barrel of wooden peach, the big barrel of wooden gold appeared in front of the big barrel of wooden peach, and pulled behind. The axe formed by general chakra appeared in the big barrel of wooden gold. The big barrel of wooden gold held the axe up to block the black blade in yunkong''s hand.


    At the same time, the chakra blade in his hand cut heavily into the cloud space.


    Boom ~ with a burst of explosion, a big barrel of wood gold knife stood on the ground and broke the ground.


    Yunkong dodged long before his axe was cut down. Yunkong wound behind the big barrel of mujin, and the black blade in his hand cut to the big barrel of mujin with lightning.


    After seeing here, the big tube musu people suddenly saw a flower in front of them, and they could hardly see the shadow of yunkong and big tube mujin.


    We can only see the sparks generated by the collision of two people''s weapons and hear the sound generated by the collision between yunkong and a large barrel of wood and gold weapons.


    Seeing here, the big barrel musu people no longer have doubts about whether yunkong can block the big barrel mujin style.


    "You know what the battle between us is like. We are almost all carved out of the same mold. I can''t help you, and you can''t help me!" said the big tube kijuku man.


    Yunkong''s performance gave the big tube musu people a very strong confidence.


    "Really?" the big barrel of wooden peach snorted coldly, but did not launch an attack for the time being. He is waiting for a big barrel of wood and gold to defeat yunkong.


    Although the battle between him and the big barrel musu people is almost unsolvable, it does not mean that the big barrel mujin style has no way for the big barrel musu people.


    The assistant of big barrel mujin style is to help big barrel Mutao style deal with ninjas like big barrel musu people that he can''t handle.


    Shua, yunkong retreated rapidly. In the process of yunkong retreating, yunkong''s writing wheel eye turned slightly. In the sky, a large barrel of wood and gold controlled those weapons fell on the path of yunkong retreating, but yunkong seemed to have expected and flashed one by one. When yunkong flashed all these weapons, the big barrel of wood and gold rushed in front of yunkong. The big barrel of wood and gold casually picked up a chakra stick inserted on the ground and smashed it to yunkong.


    Yunkong''s writing wheel eye turns again. When the big barrel of wood gold chakra stick falls, the black blade in yunkong''s hand sticks out from the side and points on the side of the chakra stick.


    The large barrel of wood gold style chakra stick slipped around and flashed past the cloud space.


    At this time, yunkong quickly turned over and kicked the big barrel of mujin''s body, kicking the big barrel of musu people out.


    Shua, yunkong is so powerful that he kicks the big barrel of mujin style out with one foot. After that, yunkong quickly pursues the big barrel of mujin style. The big barrel of wood and gold quickly picked up the weapons that had just stabbed yunkong to resist yunkong''s attack.


    So the scene of weapons flying all over the sky appeared again.


    But last time, the weapon stabbed yunkong. This time, the weapon in the big barrel of mujin style was picked up by yunkong.


    "Hum!" when he saw the big wooden peach here, he gave a cold hum, raised his palm and aimed at the cloud sky, and a lightning shot at the cloud sky quickly.


    "Danger," an idea quickly appeared in yunkong''s mind. Yunkong forgot his side without thinking. This time, changing the big barrel of wood and gold is very powerful.


    When yunkong flashed around, a big guillotine appeared in the big barrel of wood and gold, and a knife cut into yunkong.


    Yunkong puts the black blade on his back and blocks his body. The large barrel of wood gold style followed it and pulled it aside. Zhi ~ a whisper came, and there was a wound on yunkong''s arm.


    When the big barrel mujin style cuts over again, yunkong suddenly opens his mouth, "Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu''s skill!" a mass of anger envelops the big barrel mujin style in an instant.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, yunkong''s body flashed and appeared next to the big tube wooden hostel. "I wipe, can you be reliable? Didn''t you say you can stop him!" yunkong complained around the big tube wooden hostel. If he hadn''t been clever, it would have made him dark.


    "The stalemate between us was broken. He saw my weakness of chakra''s deficiency and knew that I wouldn''t take action easily, so he has changed the target of attack now. I can''t interfere."


    "I... grass..." yunkong''s mouth unconsciously jumped out of this dirty word. How can TMD fight! Yunkong thought in his heart.


    In the world of fire and shadow, as in the original work, the conceited Yu Zhibo spot was still overcast by the obscene black Jue. Big tube muhui night was completely revived, and big tube muhui night exercised his space ninja, pulling Naruto, Sasuke, Sakura, Kakashi and earth into a different space.


    The four fire shadows gathered together and were discussing how to enter the space. At this time, a burst of light in the sky and a huge fire shot at the four of them.


    "Is this?" looking at the huge fire in the sky, the early generation of Mu Huoying quickly performed ninja, "Mu Dun, the tree god guarded." a huge tree quickly opened its crown around the early generation of Mu Huoying. However, it seems to yunkong that it is not so much a crown as a shield.


    Bang ~ the fireball hit Mu Dun, and a huge mushroom cloud rose.


    When the fire dispersed, the defense ninja of the early generation of Mu Huoying was smashed by a fire escape ninja. Although the fire shadow out of the ground didn''t try its best to defend, the defense Ninja was easily broken, which at least explained the power of the fire escape ninja.


    "What''s the matter?" the four fire shadows that had just been blown up gathered together again. It was obvious that the four people couldn''t figure out the clue. Suddenly, the four fire shadows seemed to check their hearts and looked into the distance.


    Then they saw that yunkong and big tube Mu Su ran back in embarrassment. And behind them are two ninjas.


    It seems that the two ninjas behind him are chasing yunkong and Datong musu people.

 Chapter 787

    "Ha ha ha" yunkong saw four people of the early generation of Mu Huoying at a glance. After yunkong smiled, he flashed with a big barrel of Mu Su people. When another Ninja burst in the big barrel of Mu Tao style, yunkong appeared with a big barrel of Mu Su people next to the early generation of Mu Huoying.


    "I had guessed that Huiye would not take you to play, so it was. Ha ha ha ha." yunkong appeared next to several people, such as the early generation Mu Huoying, and smiled.


    "Who are you?" when yunkong appeared around the first generation of Mu Huoying, the second generation of Mu Huoying looked at yunkong coldly. If he remembered correctly, this guy had just fought with his eldest brother, the first generation of Mu Huoying.


    "You care!" yunkong replied angrily, "besides, the important thing now is not who I am, but how to deal with the two perverts opposite."


    Second generation Mu Huoying choked by yunkong, but as an excellent perception ninja, second generation Mu Huoying also felt the great oppression of the two ninjas opposite them.


    But these are not as like as two peas. The most important thing is that the two generation of the shadow of the eye feels the same breath as the big wooden night.


    "How do you feel the familiar breath?" yunkong looked at the gradually dignified look of the second generation''s eye fire shadow. Yunkong stood behind the second generation''s eye fire shadow and said with a smile.


    Sure enough, pressure should be carried with you, especially those with broad shoulders and can withstand it.


    There is no doubt that these four films can withstand pressure.


    "Who are they?" the third generation of Mu Huoying looked at yunkong and asked. Seeing yunkong''s appearance, he knew that yunkong knew their identity, but he didn''t know whether yunkong would tell them or whether yunkong had any plans to tell them.


    "Outsiders, they come from another world. Of course, they don''t come for a friendly visit. They come to harvest." yunkong said solemnly. Although yunkong is not good at speaking in this way, it doesn''t affect yunkong''s low voice to tell this fact.


    It''s time to perform. Otherwise, if these four people don''t help him, it''s not trouble.


    "What is there in this world worth harvesting?" asked the early generation of Mu Huoying.


    Is it that powerful people don''t like thinking very much, but like to push it directly.


    Yunkong looked at three people, such as the thoughtful second-generation Mu Huoying, "what they came to harvest is us, or it should be chakra in our body."


    "The fruit of the divine tree." the fourth generation''s eyes answered.


    "But it''s also reasonable for others to collect. They planted the divine tree. Now it''s understandable for them to pick it when the fruit of the divine tree is ripe. But the problem is that you have swallowed the fruit. Shouldn''t we let the fruit out?"


    Needless to say, yunkong won''t let them out at all. Although they didn''t devour the fruit of the divine tree, the fruit of the divine tree is more a collection of them than the experience of chakra as the fruit of the divine tree.


    "So we can survive by killing them, right?" said the second generation looking at the approaching big barrel wooden peach.


    "No," said yunkong with a smile in the surprised eyes of the second generation of Huoying. "We can live only by killing them."


    "As for you, you are already dead."


    "If we weren''t together, I''d cut you now." the second generation''s teeth itched with fire shadow gas. As far as his identity is concerned, yunkong definitely belongs to bear children, although yunkong is now 30 years old.


    "We are not a group," said Yun Kong, whose eyes suddenly turned into writing wheel eyes. "Can you trust the yuzhibo people who hate yuzhibo people?"


    As soon as the second generation eye Huoying was about to say something, he was interrupted by yunkong, "OK, come here."


    The second generation''s eyes turned around, and a fireball had hit six of them.


    "Don''t be hit. Although you are now a body reincarnated from filthy soil, as long as you are hit, it is no different from an ordinary body."


    Yunkong just reminded that a huge water curtain appeared in front of several people in yunkong.


    "It''s worthy of being a master of Shuidun. It''s the speed of exercising ninja." yunkong smiled and stretched out his hand. The green chakra appeared on the shoulder of the fourth generation''s eye fire shadow.


    The fourth generation eye fire shadow lost his arms due to the attack of Yuzhi wave spot. Although it is a body reincarnated from filthy soil, it is of no use. His arms have not recovered.


    "It''s useless. I was hurt by yin-yang Dun ninja. General medical Ninja is useless at all." just when the fourth generation eye fire shadow thought it was useless, under yunkong''s treatment, the shoulders of the fourth generation eye fire shadow came out, and pieces of paper flew in and spliced into the arms of the fourth generation eye fire shadow.


    "Well, my magic chakra has run out. If you are killed again, go to hell." yunkong turned his head and said to the others around him.


    At this time, the second-generation fire shadow''s Ninja swallowed up the big barrel of wooden peach''s fire ball ninja.


    However, yunkong was relaxed and a beam of lightning shot directly at yunkong and others.


    "The thunder and lightning are released in the water escape. Does the big barrel wooden peach style want to turn us all into electric fish?"


    At this time, the big tube Mu Su man who had been standing around yunkong without talking suddenly took a step forward and stretched out his palm. There was a hole in the water array wall in front of the second generation eye fire shadow, and no lightning was absorbed by the big tube Mu Su man.


    The fire shadow of the second generation''s eyes took a deep look at the big barrel Mu Su man standing on one side, but he didn''t speak.


    Those of them are not sensitive people. The breath of big barrel musu people is closer to big barrel muhui night than big barrel Mutao style and others.


    However, since yunkong didn''t say anything, they didn''t mean to ask anything at random. Now the big tube Mu Su people are obviously on their side.


    "Separate the two of them." after the big barrel musu people absorbed all the Ninja released by the big barrel Mutao style, yunkong drank loudly.


    "Mu Dun ? the coming of the tree world." the early generation''s eyes shouted loudly, and trees quickly rose up and surrounded the big barrel mujin style and the big barrel Mutao style.


    "What a trouble!" looking at the approaching trees on the ground, the big barrel of wooden peach snorted coldly, and the tornado formed by waving the flame began to burn on the wooden Dun Ninja displayed by the eye fire shadow of the early generation.


    And these words, the flame seems to be sky fire, but how the branches of the early generation eye fire shadow swing their own flame, but those flames are like tarsal maggots, which have been stuck to the wooden Dun Ninja released by the early generation eye fire shadow.


    "What''s the matter?" the early generation of Mu Huoying just felt it slightly and understood the reason why the flame was so powerful, "Yin Yang dun." the early generation of Mu Huoying wondered when Yin Yang Dun became so worthless. It was an individual.


    "But do you think it''s so simple that you can stop my attack?" the first generation of eye fire shadow smiled. In the shadow of branches rushing to the sky, the second generation of eye fire shadow was quietly dormant.


    When the big barrel wooden peach pose thought that the attack of the first generation of eye fire shadow was over, the second generation of eye fire shadow suddenly rushed out from the shadow of the branch and held the bitter thorn to the big barrel wooden peach pose.


    "Idiot, don''t you see there are white eyes on the other side!" seeing the second generation eye fire shadow suddenly rush out, yunkong is not happy, but looks like an idiot and looks at the second generation eye fire shadow.


    Originally, the tactics of the second generation Mu Huoying were right, but they should not be used at this time. Yunkong almost guessed the attack of the second generation Mu Huoying.


    It''s just to leave a mark, fly back with flying Thor and kill the big barrel wooden peach. Unfortunately, the big barrel wooden gold is still around the big barrel wooden peach.


    Even if the second generation of Mu Huoying succeeded, it was just attacking the big barrel of wood and gold.


    The sudden appearance of the second-generation eye fire shadow, the big barrel wooden peach style, seemed to have been expected. Therefore, just after the emergence of the second-generation eye fire shadow, the big barrel wooden gold style appeared next to the big barrel wooden peach style. With a knife, the pain in the hands of the second-generation eye fire shadow was cut off, and the second-generation eye fire shadow was kicked out.


    However, the fire shadow of the second generation who had just been kicked off suddenly flashed behind the big barrel of wood and gold. He grabbed the other one and went into the big barrel of wood and gold back.


    "Endure Dharma ? multiply each other''s initiation talisman." after painless stabbed into the big barrel mujin''s body, the second generation''s eye fire shadow suddenly summoned. In addition to a large number of initiation talismans, they made continuous attacks on the big barrel mujin and big barrel Mutao.


    Shua, when the explosion sounded, the second generation of eyes flashed again and returned to the ground.


    The second generation of Mu Huoying watched this series of actions, and yunkong was stunned. At this time, yunkong found that he absolutely underestimated the second generation of Mu Huoying.


    The second generation of Mu Huoying didn''t focus on the big barrel wooden peach style at the beginning. His goal has always been the big barrel wooden gold style.


    At first glance, the big barrel mujin style is a bodyguard. Most people''s idea is to catch the thief and the king first, but yunkong didn''t expect that the second generation of Mu Huoying should do the opposite.


    The explosion continued in the sky. A bright light appeared in the explosion, and the initiation symbol of the explosion was suddenly interrupted and swept away.


    Yunkong looked into the sky. The big barrel of wood gold was really a man. He stretched out his hand behind him, pulled out the pain behind him, and threw it at the fire shadow of the second generation''s eyes.


    However, before the bitterness came, it was beaten away by yunkong.


    Sure enough, it was useless. Yunkong looked at the big barrel of wood gold, and the wound caused by suffering was too small. Soon, the wound behind the big barrel of wood gold healed with the naked eye.


    "Boo," a Taidao appeared in yunkong''s hand. Yunkong threw it to the second generation''s eye Huoying. The wound caused by suffering is too small. Stab it with this.


    Yunkong said with a smile.


    Compared with the ease of yunkong, the big barrel wooden peach style is very angry.

 Chapter 788

    Of course, in addition to the changes of yunkong and big barrel wooden peach style, the second generation eye fire shadow also took a deep look at yunkong, "villain." just after seeing yunkong''s move, the second generation eye fire shadow had an eight or nine ten evaluation of yunkong''s personality.


    Yunkong is definitely a two faced thing. He can talk to you face to face and will never be merciful when stabbing you in the back.


    Looking at the appearance of yunkong, it seems that he is not ashamed of it at all, but proud of it.


    "Is it a good thing or a bad thing to keep this evil in this tolerance world?" second generation Mu Huoying thought that if yunkong were in the same era with them, second generation Mu Huoying wouldn''t have to be so tangled. Second generation Mu Huoying would definitely kill yunkong at the first time.


    But now, it seems that this is not what they should worry about. Now they should worry about two people: big barrel wooden peach and big barrel wooden gold.


    A huge chakra ball was formed in front of the big barrel wooden peach, "die, bitch." when the chakra ball in front of the big barrel wooden peach expanded to three meters, a cold hum, chakra ball shot at several clouds.


    "I really look up to us. This is a threat of chakra ball. Why do I feel even greater than the tailed beast jade released by ten tails?"


    The purple chakra appeared on yunkong''s body. Although yunkong also knew that the wooden Dun ninja of the early generation of eye fire shadow would certainly be able to take the big barrel wooden peach attack, this time the big barrel wooden peach attack was different. He didn''t shoot yunkong and others flat, but flew into the air and shot the tail beast at yunkong and others obliquely.


    In this way, yunkong and others simply have no way to take advantage of the situation to push away the ninja of the big barrel wooden peach style, and can only connect the big barrel wooden peach style attack.


    And once the chakra ball explodes, the power generated by the explosion is hard for yunkong to think about what the earth will be destroyed.


    Therefore, if you want to intercept the big barrel wooden peach attack, you can only attack the chakra ball released by the big barrel wooden peach from mid air.


    When yunkong was about to show xuzuo Neng, the big barrel of Mu Su appeared in front of them.


    "Ao," as like as two peas came out, the cloud smiled and forgot that we had such a fellow as the big wooden peach type.


    The big barrel musu man opened his hands and pressed his hands on the chakra ball when the chakra ball came.


    Although at the next moment, the land under the foot of the big tube musu man quickly collapsed, and under the impact of the chakra ball, the big tube musu man was slowly knocked out by the chakra ball.


    However, chakra ball did not explode, and chakra ball began to slowly become smaller. Chakra was slowly absorbed by big barrel Mutsu people.


    "OK." yunkong praised, "let''s go too!" Shua Shua, several prints quickly formed, "Huodun ¡¤ Impatiens claws are red." dozens of head sized flames appeared in front of yunkong, and they flew in one by one.


    "Huodun ¡¤ the art of Hao fireball." and this is not over. He performed this ninja in yunkong, and a wind devil''s sword was thrown into Hao fireball by yunkong.


    Of course, yunkong knows that the big barrel wooden peach style can also absorb the fireball, but yunkong wants him to absorb the fireball. In that case, yunkong''s sword hidden in the fireball will cut off his arm.


    "It''s really insidious." seeing yunkong''s ninja, the second generation of Huoying doesn''t think they despise yunkong. Although his tactics are also insidious, there is absolutely no insidious nature of yunkong.


    Maybe it''s the reason why yunkong and the second generation of Mu Huoying don''t like each other. The same sex repels each other. Since two people who are also good at conspiracy don''t come together, it''s natural that you die and I die.


    "OK, let''s go." the early generation''s eyes roared, "Mu Dun ? tree world coming!" the trees just burned by the fire were pushed away by the trees growing behind, and then more trees began to cover the big barrel Mutao style and big barrel mujin style.


    In the early generation, when Mudun Ninja was performed by Mu Huoying, yunkong''s fireball also came in front of the big barrel of Mutao style.


    However, to yunkong''s disappointment, I don''t know whether the big barrel wooden peach style discovered yunkong''s plot or simply disdained to absorb the fire poison released by yunkong. Your ninja just waved it and a strong chakra gushed out, smashing the fireball ejected by yunkong directly in the air.


    At the same time, the sword hidden in the fireball was shattered.


    "Insect carving skill, our eyes can see through all vanity." the big barrel wooden peach style snorted coldly, and yunkong slapped his head helplessly. He was mentally disabled and forgot that his white eyes could see through all obstacles.


    But just as yunkong slapped on his head, yunkong''s figure disappeared.


    "Flying Thunder God''s chop." the next moment, yunkong appeared behind the big barrel wooden peach, and the blade in yunkong''s hand cut through the big barrel wooden peach.


    Even though the big barrel of wooden peach reacted quickly, the blade in yunkong''s hand also cut off the arm of the big barrel of wooden blade.


    However, it was precisely because the big barrel wooden peach responded quickly that he was not killed by yunkong.


    "You want to die!" the big barrel of wooden peach stretched out his hand and a water arrow appeared in his hand. Yunkong is not like him. Yunkong has no ability to move freely in the sky.


    Shua, the water arrow passed through yunkong''s body, but only through yunkong''s phantom, and yunkong had already appeared around the early generation of Mu Huoying and others.


    Cut a sword and run. Yunkong always believes in the truth of running when he takes advantage. Never be greedy, and never give the other party a chance to get back.


    However, the big barrel wooden peach style has no intention to find yunkong''s trouble again.


    Because the trees in all directions have begun to surround and squeeze him. Looking at the surrounding branches, "it''s really troublesome," said the big barrel of wooden peach. Even though wooden Dun Ninja is in the slightest, only a few people in their family can awaken. I didn''t expect to meet one here.


    When the trees were winding around, the big barrel of mujin style suddenly moved forward. I didn''t know when a machete appeared in my hand. With a knife, those trees that jumped at the big barrel of Mutao style were cut off waist high.


    But immediately, the big tree grew again. In a short time, the big tree encircled the big barrel of wooden peach again.


    "Gold style, help me resist for a while!" looking at the trees surrounded again, the big barrel wooden peach style rose up again and handed over its surroundings to the big barrel wooden gold style.


    Big barrel mujin nodded. He was like a robot. Whenever the trees wanted to encircle the big barrel Mutao, the big barrel mujin knife flashed and all the trees were cut off.


    Above the big wooden peach palm, a house sized chakra ball appears again.


    "Die!" the big wooden peach reached out and waved, and the huge chakra ball fell from the sky again.


    The big tube Mu Su man shook his head, "I just absorbed so much chakra, and I''ve almost exhausted my physical strength. There''s no way to absorb Ninja again."


    The big tube Mu Su man said to the eyes of several people, "and the chakra ball of that degree has exceeded the limit of my absorption."


    "We can only do our best to stop it," said the third generation. A layer of earth wall appeared in front of them, which was the first defense set by the fire shadow of three generations.


    The second water wall appeared on the periphery of the wall, followed by the second generation of eye fire shadow, which exercised another defense Ninja to form the second defense.


    Outside the water wall, the four generations of fire shadow show the art of flying Thunder God to form a small space wormhole.


    These three defenses can basically ensure the personal safety of several people in yunkong.


    "Wooden Dun ? the art of wooden man." in the face of this degree of Ninja, even if it was the first generation of eye fire shadow, I didn''t dare to be careless. After the second, third and fourth generations of Mu Huoying performed defense ninja, the first generation of Mu Huoying performed both attack and defense ninja.


    A huge wooden man rose from the ground in front of the eye fire shadow of the early generation.


    After the fire shadows showed their powers, a man''s head sized chakra ball had stretched out into the sky.


    Although the big barrel musu people can''t absorb the big barrel Mutao''s chakra ball, the big barrel musu people hope that their Ninja can have a certain defense function against the big barrel Mutao''s chakra ball.


    The clever big barrel musu man chakra ball hit the top of the big barrel Mutao style chakra ball.


    This time, the ninja of the big barrel wooden peach release was launched obliquely from top to bottom as before, so it was impossible to lift the chakra ball into the sky by attacking the bottom of the chakra ball.


    Therefore, we can only let chakra balls land in advance and let them fry in the middle of big barrel wooden peach style and yunkong et al.


    Well, the explosion of the chakra ball played by the big barrel musu man still affected the chakra ball played by the big barrel Mutao to a certain extent.


    At least at that moment, the house sized chakra ball had begun to decline, although his power of bandaging could easily spread to yunkong and others.


    At this moment, in front of the chakra ball, a huge black suzanneng appeared. After suzanneng appeared, without any hesitation, the chakra blade in his hand cut into the chakra ball.


    "The sword cuts the tailed beast jade. It''s domineering." the fourth generation''s eyes looked at the scene in the sky, and an idea came to mind. A chakra itself is like a grenade that has opened the ring. It can be said that it will explode as soon as it is touched, but no one thought that yunkong dared to do so.


    Boom ~ sure enough, after being unfolded, chakra''s unbalanced chakra ball exploded around yunkong in an instant.


    In the dark sky, a flash of light almost drove the darkness away.


    Of course, yunkong''s knife to expand chakra is not the end, but just the beginning. Chakra, who lost his balance, began to rage.

 Chapter 789

    Out of control in the sky, chakra has formed a reduced version of chakra ball in the sky, but the original chakra ball has now become a piece.


    After a knife, yunkong retreats again. There are the early generation of Mu Huoying and others behind him. Yunkong doesn''t think it''s necessary to fight hard.


    After the cloud was empty, the fire shadow of the early generation caught up with it. The wooden man roared, opened his arms and blocked the shot of chakra ball with his body.


    However, the wooden man seems to be trying hard to resist those chakra balls, but in fact, whenever the chakra ball is about to hit the wooden man, there are branches on the wooden man''s body, and these branches hover around the chakra ball facing the big barrel wooden man, like a spring, slowly blocking the chakra balls extending to the wooden man.


    "Awesome, the first generation of Mu Huoying." yunkong looked at the first generation of Mu Huoying not far from him. This is the real Mu Dun ninja. His poor Mu Dun Ninja accomplishment should not be brought out to shame.


    It is no wonder that the first generation of Mu Huoying will become the God of ninja. It is not only the huge chakra quantity of the first generation of Mu Huoying, but also the subtle and extreme chakra control technique of the first generation of Mu Huoying is almost unmatched.


    As a medical ninja, yunkong has always felt that his method of controlling chakra has been perfect, but yunkong didn''t expect that yunkong''s method is really rough compared with the method of substituting eye fire shadow at first.


    Now yunkong finally knows why Mingming Yuzhi has opened the reincarnation eye, and has also learned to wooden dun. According to common sense, the strength should be to stabilize the fire shadow of the early generation.


    After all, he used to be on a par with the first generation of Mu Huoying. Now yunkong finally knows why the battle between yuzhiboban and the first generation of Mu Huoying ended in a draw.


    In the past, yuzhiboban changed from a draw with deep disadvantages to a draw with advantages, but a draw is a draw.


    Yuzhiboban lost in this aspect. Even though his strength rose sharply, it''s a pity that he was very chakra, and he would waste two points for nothing. And because of conceit, we didn''t use reincarnation eyes to deal with the fire shadow of the early generation.


    However, the way of controlling chakra of the early generation is ingenious enough, but the way of controlling chakra of the big barrel wooden peach is no worse than that of the early generation.


    When he saw chuck pull the ball in front of the wooden man, he waved his hand gently. The chakra ball blocked by the wooden man suddenly exploded.


    Boom ~ even though the wooden man''s defense is amazing, the wooden man quickly turns into ashes under the exploding chakra ball. The remaining chakra ball continued to fly to yunkong and others.


    "Boom ~" an explosion completely submerged yunkong and others.


    Looking at the continuous explosion on the ground, the big barrel of wooden peach cut. The knife just in the cloud still wiped out a lot of chakra who controls chakra ball. Otherwise, there would never be so many chakra balls detonated in mid air.


    Although yunkong''s knife didn''t seem to wipe out much of his chakra, it cut off his most important way to accurately control the chakra ball.


    "Let''s go and get chakra''s fruit." the big barrel of wooden peach turned. As soon as the big wooden Susu was about to leave, he suddenly stopped.


    The big tube Mu Su man looked again at the place where chakra ball had just exploded. After the smoke dispersed, yunkong and others stood intact under a huge pit.


    "Didn''t you die?" the big barrel Mu Su man looked at yunkong and others at the bottom of the pit. He was a little surprised. He was familiar with the attack power of chakra ball just now. There was no reason to invalidate their attack.


    Since it is not invalid, that is to say, yunkong and others have resisted his attack.


    "It''s a group of powerful miscellaneous fish." the big barrel of wooden peach muttered.


    "We can''t fight here," said big Tong Mu as he muttered to himself, looking at a huge pit around him.


    The power of his ninja is too powerful. If you fight wantonly here, those ninjas controlled by the divine tree will die because of our battle.


    "It''s really worthy of the first generation of eye fire shadow. In that case, let''s choose another battlefield." yunkong replied with a smile, although yunkong wanted to say that the dead people had a wool relationship with me.


    But now, on the one hand, it is to attract the powerful combat power of the early generation of Mu Huoying. On the other hand, yunkong wants to test his conjecture.


    "Leave this world and let''s go back to the entrance of that world." yunkong said softly, but yunkong''s eyes looked at the big tube Mu Su people. After all, only the big tube Mu Su people can take them there.


    A milky way in the sky slipped for nine days. If you look closely, it is not a milky way, but an exceptionally gloomy water dragon displayed under the blood red moonlight.


    Seeing yunkong and others under the giant pit, the big barrel wooden peach style decisively uses the water escape Ninja to flood the golden mountain. No, water fills the big pit and drowns yunkong.


    This is not the step of boiling frogs in warm water. The huge water dragon fell directly from the sky and crashed into yunkong and others at the bottom of the pit.


    Although this looks simple, it is more unstoppable than the last ninja. I''m afraid the water falling from this height can kill yunkong and others without waiting for yunkong to drown.


    "Go!" before the water dragon fell, a space entrance quickly appeared in front of the big barrel musu man.


    "Want to escape?" big barrel wooden peach style, press the palm again, accelerating the speed of the water dragon falling.


    Boom ~ the earth shook twice again, but the look on the big barrel wooden peach face was very ugly. Obviously, yunkong and others escaped again.


    Chase? In fact, there is no need to ask. One of the uses they can reach the world in advance is to kill the same outsider yunkong.


    Sure enough, as the person who let him in said, yunkong is too evil, or his breath is incompatible with the world.


    This is also the reason why yunkong has not been cultivated by three generations of Mu Huoying and others as Huoying. No one will believe a person who exudes something strange all over his body.


    "Chase!" the big barrel wooden peach briefly spits out a word, and the same space door appears in front of the big barrel wooden peach.


    The big barrel wooden peach followed up without hesitation.


    As soon as the big barrel musu man came out of the door of space, a fist began to magnify in front of the big barrel Mutao style. The speed was so fast that even the big barrel mujin style standing beside the big barrel Mutao style didn''t respond.


    Bang ~ the big barrel of wooden peach got a solid punch, which just hit the nose of the big barrel of wooden peach, and the heavy punch made the tears and snot of the big barrel of wooden peach gush out.


    You don''t even have to open your eyes to know who the guy who attacked him is.


    Because the big barrel wooden peach style has heard the words of yunkong shouting about the success of the sneak attack. The big barrel wooden peach style didn''t even want to wave. A wind blade heard the wind distinguish the position and shot at the cloud space.


    However, there was no sound of the wind blade hitting yunkong. Yunkong had already left his just size position.


    Yunkong felt that his head was black. The conditioned reflex generally flashed to the side. Boom ~ on the ground where he dodged, a chakra axe appeared and hit the ground.


    The large barrel of wood and gold followed yunkong and appeared at the place where yunkong had just stood.


    "Idiot!" a wisp of smile appeared at the corner of yunkong''s mouth. When the big barrel mujin style pursued yunkong, the second generation and the fourth generation quickly appeared beside the big barrel Mutao style, and the two blades cut the big barrel Mutao style body.


    Seeing that the big barrel wooden peach was attacked, the big barrel wooden gold roared and turned to help the big barrel wooden peach.


    However, at the moment when the big barrel mujin turned around, the big barrel mujin''s body suddenly paused. A large barrel of wood and gold chest, a blade formed by lightning, pierced his chest.


    "So am I so weak that you dare to point your back at me?" the thunder sword formed by thousands of birds on yunkong''s left hand pierced the big barrel of wood and gold body.


    "Hum!" at the moment when the big barrel of wood gold looked back, the cloud air hummed coldly, and the lightning stabbed into the big barrel of wood gold bloomed like a flower.


    Lightning produced a lightning spike, which instantly opened more than a dozen holes in the big barrel of wood gold body.


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ huangquan swamp." the third generation of Mu Huo Ying followed closely. After injuring two people of big barrel Mu Tao style and big barrel Mu Jin style, the third generation of Mu Huo Ying used mud to restrict the movement of two people of big barrel Mu Tao style and big barrel Mu Jin style.


    As predicted, because of the injury, the two men of the big barrel wooden peach and the big barrel wooden gold did not escape the ninja of the yellow spring swamp, and their knees had been completely immersed in the soil.


    "Mu Dun? The art of cutting." brush a few wooden sticks and stab them into the bodies of big barrel Mu Tao style and big barrel Mu Jin style. The weak branches in their bodies grow rapidly and poke several holes in their injured bodies again.


    "These are guaranteed." yunkong snorted coldly. Behind yunkong, a tree wound to the two people and completely wrapped them, "wooden Dun ? the art of big trees."


    A big tree rose into the sky and completely shrouded the two people. Ah ~ a scream came out when the big tree grew.


    After this move, there is basically no way to live, thought yunkong.


    Yunkong and others opened another battlefield not because they were afraid, but yunkong agreed to open this battlefield because they had time to create a trap for two people, big barrel wooden peach style and big barrel wooden gold style.


    After all, they also have reincarnation eyes. They will basically have a rough judgment on the location of the big barrel wooden peach style.

 Chapter 790

    Yunkong and other people are all experienced ninjas, and there is a man who almost knows the big barrel wooden peach style. He sets a trap in advance. If he doesn''t succeed, he will be surprised.


    "It''s over." yunkong opened his palm and compared a successful posture to the fire shadow of the early generation. When yunkong motioned to the early generation of Mu Huoying and others, his eyes looked around secretly.


    Boom ~ however, when the cloud air gesture was successful, the large number of fire shadow cast by the early generation suddenly collapsed from the middle.


    Under this impact, yunkong, who just turned his back to the early generation of eye fire shadow ninja, was directly pushed out under this impact.


    Fortunately, yunkong reacted quickly. When being rushed out by the shock wave, yunkong twisted his body in mid air, propped his palm on the ground, jumped again and stood up.


    Among the crumbling trees, a red light flashed in front of the big barrel wooden peach, and a red fruit appeared in front of the big barrel wooden peach.


    The big barrel of wooden peach looked at the fruit in front of him. There was a moment of reluctance in his eyes, but immediately the big barrel of wooden peach copied the fruit in front of him and swallowed it in three or two ends.


    "Don''t worry, Jin style, I''ll let them bury you!" the big barrel wooden peach roared. In the roar, the big barrel wooden peach attack had begun.


    Wind blades were caught in the big barrel of wooden peach roaring sound waves and shot at yunkong and others.


    A purple chakra appeared in front of them just after several people of the second generation of Mu Huoying performed defensive ninja. "In the early generation, Mu Dun trapped him. As long as he used up these chakras, he would die without a burial place. Don''t give him time to rest."


    "Mu Dun ? the coming of the flower and tree world!" under the protection of Yun Kong Xu Zuo Neng Hu, the early generation''s eyes shouted loudly. Around the big barrel wooden peach, a large number of trees sprang up and wound around the big barrel wooden peach.


    However, as soon as the trees appeared, they collapsed under the attack of big barrel wooden peach. But immediately more trees appeared around the big barrel of wooden peach, and they rushed to the big barrel of wooden peach from all around.


    More trees were broken again at the next moment, but a smile began to appear on yunkong''s face. Because the Ninjutsu that can attack suzanneng just now, although there are still many Ninjutsu hitting suzanneng in yunkong, compared with the dense attacks just now, these attacks have no law when they were attacked for the first time, and the attacks are a little messy now.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball." when the big barrel wooden peach style once again made the trees of the early generation angry, a Huodun Ninja appeared and directly pushed back the wind Dun ninja of the big barrel wooden peach style.


    "Don''t be idle." yunkong looked at several fire shadows around and said. In fact, yunkong didn''t need to say anything more. Several fire shadows had begun their attack.


    Under the siege of wooden Dun ninja, the big barrel wooden peach style has no extra time to absorb their ninja. Because yunkong and other people took the initiative to attack, it was more and more difficult to resist the big barrel wooden peach style of the first generation of Mu Huoying ninja.


    The outcome is certain. No matter how the big barrel wooden peach style struggles, the final result is like this.


    In the boundless woods, a big barrel of wooden peach style broke out at last, which was annihilated by the early generation of Mu Huoying Mu Dun Ninja again.


    A huge tree rose into the sky and almost filled the mouth of the whole valley.


    "Solved it." looking up at the big tree that almost covered the sky, yunkong asked the fire shadows around him.


    Hoo, the first generation eye Huoying half knelt on the ground. Even if the first generation eye Huoying spent so much chakra, he felt that his body couldn''t bear it.


    Similarly, the sign of immortal pattern on the eyes of fire shadow in the early generation has disappeared.


    Yunkong looked at several fire shadows and nodded. Obviously, they didn''t notice what yunkong noticed at all.


    As for the big tube wooden campers, they seem to be aware, because the big tube wooden campers are retreating slowly.


    Yunkong just asked whether it had been solved, or whether the early generation of Mu Huoying and others had noticed anything abnormal. However, the reactions of the early generation of Mu Huoying and others were all on the big barrel wooden peach style, which means that several Huoying did not find abnormalities.


    If it weren''t for the big barrel musu people moving their bodies silently, yunkong might not find it.


    Of course, this can also be explained as yunkong''s paranoia. After all, the movement of big tube Mutsu people is completely reasonable. When the big barrel wooden peach style was still there, he had a common enemy with yunkong and others.


    But now the big barrel wooden peach style has been eliminated, and as an outsider, like yunkong and others, he wants to eliminate it. After looking at the strength of those people, the big barrel wooden sushi people feel very dangerous.


    But now in the eyes of yunkong, this represents another signal.


    Yunkong cut his eyes to the big barrel Mu Su man, "did you notice something?" lengbuding yunkong suddenly asked such a sentence.


    "What? I didn''t notice it." the big tube Mu Su man didn''t expect yunkong to ask him a question. He was obviously startled. But the big barrel of wood is no doubt, but yunkong sees a bad side.


    The answer of the big tube musu person is that I didn''t notice, rather than asking what I noticed, that is to say, the big tube musu person should know what is going to happen?


    Yunkong''s eyes began to be bad, and even yunkong''s palm had clenched the black blade in his hand. However, at this time, yunkong was surprised again.


    Just exhausted by the fire shadow of the early generation, the big tree sealed by chakra was cut off again. Yunkong suddenly turned around and looked behind him.


    And the periphery of the operation control must be able to appear in a flash in front of the cloud. "Are you finally ready to die?"


    The dust and fog dispersed, and the big barrel wooden peach came out of the darkness slowly step by step again.


    "Finally come out." although yunkong seems to give a sigh of relief in his heart, yunkong''s palm holding the black blade is tighter.


    "Why haven''t you died yet!" the three generations of Mu Huo Ying sighed with emotion at the big barrel of Mu Tao that escaped from the Mu Dun of the early generations of Mu Huo Ying again.


    The big barrel wooden peach style did exist like Xiaoqiang. It was annihilated twice by the early generation of Mu Huoying''s Ninja with Mu Dun, but the big barrel wooden peach style escaped from the early generation of Mu Huoying''s Ninja twice.


    "No, it''s not him anymore." although the early generation of Mu Huoying was half kneeling on the ground, he suddenly said.


    "It''s worthy of being regarded as a ninja by Yucun. It''s really sharp," said the big wooden peach hoarse voice, "but it''s a pity that you''re dead."


    As soon as the big barrel wooden peach style waved, the four people of the early generation of eye fire shadow who had just been moving were all stared at their bodies.


    "What''s the matter?" yunkong looked at the four people of the early generation Mu Huoying in surprise. Their faces still stayed at the moment, as if the time of the early generation Mu Huoying and others had been fixed,


    After staring at the four people of the early generation of Mu Huoying in an instant, Da Tong Mu Tao turned and looked at Da Tong Mu Su, "I have an agreement with your family that I won''t shoot you, so you just stand aside and watch. If you don''t intervene, there will be no danger."


    "As for you." the big barrel of wooden peach suddenly smiled at yunkong.


    "Dead?" yunkong opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Yes," said the big wooden peach looking at yunkong without expression. "You are just the result of my carelessness. At this moment, I should almost erase you?" said the big barrel of wooden peach.


    "It seems that you have many secrets I don''t know." although yunkong''s palm still holds the black blade in his hand, yunkong suddenly relaxed.


    "I wanted to change the world more than once, but every time I found that when I thought I had turned the world around, but when I didn''t pay attention, the world would return to its original track."


    "So you did all this."


    Yunkong looks at the big barrel of wooden peach and waits for the response of the big barrel of wooden peach. For the first time, yunkong hopes to influence the life of qimukakashi''s father qimushuo Mao.


    But it is very helpless that Mingming has made so many efforts to disclose the news at the risk of being studied as a mouse at any time, but the final result is that Qimu Shuo Mao is still dead.


    Although this time he no longer died in his own hands or in the abuse of his villagers, Qimu Shuo Mao died after all.


    If the first time was an accident, then when yunkong repeatedly hopes to change the world, there will always be a pool of cold water pouring down from the sky.


    Yunkong once tried to change the fate of the yuzhibo clan, but the yuzhibo clan was destroyed by the yuzhibo weasel.


    Yunkong once tried to save yuzhibo weasel, but the fate of yuzhibo weasel is the same.


    Once is an accident, twice is an accident, but three or four times is no longer an accident. And none of the changes yunkong hopes to make for this tolerance world is successful.


    Even yunkong''s most proud canal project is unsatisfactory. It is endless all day. Although it has changed the world to a certain extent, more problems will appear immediately after yunkong solves a problem.


    Moreover, after yunkong secretly learned the ninja of reincarnation of filthy earth from the beginning, yunkong has been warned from Qimu Shuo Mao''s words after yunkong reincarnated Kakashi''s father Qimu Shuo Mao.


    But at that time, yunkong didn''t admit defeat and wanted to see if he would succeed.


    Facts have proved that yunkong did not succeed.

 Chapter 791

    "But I''m curious. When did you find me?" the big barrel wooden peach asked yunkong with great interest. At the same time, with a wave while talking, yunkong''s fire escape Ninja quickly collapsed in front of the big barrel of wooden peach.


    Then the big barrel of wooden peach palm pushed forward again, and a huge force acted on yunkong and pushed yunkong out.


    Bang, yunkong''s body hit the ground and slid out of a distance of more than ten meters.


    "Pooh," yunkong spat blood. Looking at the big barrel of wooden peach, it was only a slight push, but a huge impact hit yunkong''s chest.


    After yunkong spits out the blood blocked in his chest, his chest is much more comfortable.


    "In fact, I''m also curious about why I''m here, and why you clearly found my existence, but didn''t erase me." Yun Kong touched the blood at the corner of his mouth, raised his head and looked at the big barrel of wooden peach.


    Yunkong didn''t want to get the answer, but yunkong didn''t think that the big barrel wooden peach style returned to yunkong''s question.


    "Maybe it''s because of loneliness. The world, a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years, reincarnation one by one, from the beginning to the end, and then from the end to start again, there has never been a slightest change. And I''m tired of staring at this reincarnation, a thousand times, ten thousand times, without any new ideas."


    "Then suddenly one day, with an unexpected factor like you, I want to see what accidents will appear. It''s very good and completely satisfies my curiosity." the big barrel wooden peach style said.


    "Then why do you want to do it to me now?" yunkong''s two fingers stood side by side, and a trace of lightning appeared on yunkong''s fingers.


    PA, the big barrel of wooden peach easily snapped his fingers, and the lightning ball formed on yunkong''s fingers suddenly dissipated in front of yunkong.


    And yunkong suddenly found that his body couldn''t move, "golden binding illusion?"


    "There is no need to resist. In this space, my will can temporarily replace the will of this space." the big barrel wooden peach said easily.


    "It''s like now, I''m going to turn over the space where your arm is." the big barrel wooden peach pose seems to prove his statement. The big barrel wooden peach pose gently twists the position of yunkong''s arm.


    Ka, yunkong''s arms, which had been bent forward, suddenly turned back to the back.


    Um ~ Yun Kong made an effort to hum, but he clenched his teeth and didn''t make any unnecessary noise.


    "Not bad," the big barrel of wooden peach looked at yunkong. After his arm was forcibly broken, he just grunted and grouted.


    "The reason why I start on you now is because I find that the world can no longer bind you," said the big barrel wooden peach.


    "In this world, I can control your life and death and cover up your past. But once you leave this world, it''s like a bird leaving the hills. You''ll get me into big trouble sooner or later."


    "For the sake of peace in the future, I decided to kill you before you caused me trouble." the big barrel wooden peach smiled and said, and a few simple words determined yunkong''s life and death.


    This is completely unimaginable for yunkong, who has been trying to control his life.


    But now it seems that the situation is stronger than people. Yunkong has no resistance at all in front of the big barrel musu man.


    "You mean you are the God of the world?" yunkong sneered. Although yunkong''s big barrel wooden peach style is under control now, yunkong despises it very much.


    Yunkong never believes that there is a God in the world. If there is a God, yunkong only believes that he is the God of the world.


    "So..."


    "So I saw all the little moves you did in that world. It''s very good, but all your plans seem to make Muye village stronger. But I need to maintain the balance of tolerance and not make one side too strong."


    "Only in this way can the world be under your control. Although I don''t know what benefits the big barrel wood family has given you, it should also be the same as your agreement." Yun Kong snorted coldly, "isn''t it annoying for each generation to create such a conspiracy?"


    Yunkong sneered, "it''s annoying, so you''re in big trouble now!" green veins appeared on yunkong''s forehead.


    "Don''t struggle. In this space, my will is beyond all forces. No matter what ability you have, you can''t exert it."


    The big barrel wooden peach cold hum. After the big barrel wooden peach cold hum, yunkong felt that his body was bound again.


    "Oh," after listening to the big barrel of wooden peach, yunkong really gave up, and the boiling chakra gradually dissipated in the fooling body.


    "I want to ask you another question." after yunkong dispersed his chakra, yunkong looked at the big barrel of wooden peach and said again.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "When I fought with those guys of Renzong, I got their magic. Did you inspire that magic?" yunkong still can''t forget the scene he saw at that time, and at that moment, yunkong really felt that he seemed to go back to the past.


    And the completely forgotten memory woke up slowly in the cloud memory and lingered.


    "Yes, because I wasn''t sure if you were an outsider at that time, but it was such a simple illusion, but after you were deeply involved, I found that you were a real outsider."


    "In other words, although you are monitoring the world, everything in the world is not under your control. In other words, your will is useless in the big world of tolerance, or your will can''t erode the big world of tolerance at all."


    "So?" a chakra, or power, appeared in the hands of the big barrel wooden peach. The big barrel wooden peach is ready to give yunkong the last blow.


    "So, you talk too much." the cloud that has been imprisoned suddenly straightened up.


    "You can move?" the big barrel wooden peach looked at the cloud sky in surprise.


    "Why is it so unexpected?" yunkong''s eyes don''t know what. After that, they have become kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, "vanity." yunkong''s ability to write wheel eyes from kaleidoscope taken from yuzhibo Fuyue at that time.


    Although yunkong has basically never used it, yunkong has studied the ability of yuzhibo Fuyue to write wheel eyes in a kaleidoscope.


    Vanity can transform his body between reality and emptiness. Although there is no way to completely transform it like Yixie Naqi, the forbidden art of yuzhibo family, the strength of vanity is enough to go against the sky.


    The inner contradiction of yuzhibo Fuyue was reflected in his eyes. On the one hand, he was immersed in the dream of yuzhibo family, and on the other hand, he had to face the plight of yuzhibo family. On the one hand, we have to face the oppression of Muye village on them, on the other hand, we have to force ourselves to believe the goodwill of the three generations to them.


    Under this contradiction, yuzhibo Fuyue also obtained the ability to convert between reality and illusion.


    At this time, yuzhibo Fuyue kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes was shown at this moment.


    "Hum, even if you can move, what can you do?" the big barrel wooden peach style snorted coldly, blinked and flashed in front of yunkong.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng." just when the big barrel wooden peach appeared around yunkong, yunkong suddenly stretched out his hand and drank. At yunkong''s side, an impact impacted the big barrel wooden peach from yunkong''s side.


    "Is this?" the big barrel of wooden peach looked at yunkong in surprise. "Reincarnation eye, you turned on reincarnation eye?"


    "Surprised? Don''t you know me very well?" Yun Kong snorted coldly.


    Because of the sarcasm of yunkong, the face of the big barrel wooden peach style was very ugly for a moment.


    Hidden deep enough, the big barrel of wooden peach thought in his heart. He never thought that yunkong could endure so much. There is a great power hidden in Mingming''s body, but yunkong can bear not to use it.


    Even if not, yunkong didn''t disclose its own information at all.


    Sure enough, I found my existence long ago. Did you deliberately hide your strength in order to deal with me?


    But even if you hide your strength, even if you open the reincarnation eye, what can you do! In this space, my will is the will of this space. You can''t resist me.


    The big barrel wooden peach posture turned over. Under the impact force just now, the big barrel wooden peach posture had stabilized the body and "annihilated". When the big barrel wooden peach posture was ready to attack yunkong again, the space in front of yunkong suddenly collapsed. When the big barrel wooden peach style rushed over again, yunkong rushed into the broken space step by step.


    "Escaped?" the big wooden peach face became very ugly for a moment.


    He has been waiting patiently for yunkong to leave the fire shadow world, ready to kill yunkong, but he didn''t expect yunkong to escape.


    "What do you think of him?" after yunkong escaped, an old man with white beard appeared behind the big barrel wooden peach.


    "Very cunning." the big barrel wooden peach style snorted coldly. If yunkong was here, he would recognize that the old man with white beard behind the big barrel wooden peach style is six immortals.


    And yunkong never thought that the big barrel wooden peach style knew the six immortals, and looking at this, the six immortals were very familiar with the big barrel wooden peach style.


    "But he can''t escape from the palm of my hand." the big barrel wooden peach style snorted coldly again, and he won''t let go of yunkong, especially when things come to this step.

 Chapter 792

    "Why, are you going to catch up?" the six immortals behind the big barrel of wooden peach asked with eyebrows. "You know, if you catch up with that space, you will have to bear the risk of backfire."


    "Hum," the big barrel of wooden peach made a cold hum, and then a black hole also appeared in front of the big barrel of wooden peach, and then the big barrel of wooden peach stepped into the black hole.


    "What happened?" after the big barrel of wooden peach left, the first generation of eyes, Huoying and others who were fixed on their body recovered in an instant.


    Although their bodies were fixed and their time was static, they knew that something must have happened just now.


    The ground left traces of battle, and yunkong and big barrel wooden peach disappeared on their side.


    In the early generation, several people looked at the big tube Mu Su people. After all, it seems that there are only big tube Mu Su people who have not been sealed.


    The big tube Mu Su man stepped back slightly. Even if he was an outsider, even if he despised the natives in the world, it depends on who he is.


    Isn''t it too easy to deal with the early generation Mu Huoying with his strength.


    "You''d better not ask about these things. It''s not good for you." after a tangle, the big barrel Mu Su finally gave the early generation Mu Huoying and others a reason.


    Although this is only a simple reason, it is already a huge setback for the big tube musu people. If it weren''t for seeing the strength of the early generation of Mu Huoying and others, the big tube musu people would never allow themselves to say this sentence.


    "Although you are still conscious, you are all dead. Now that you are dead, don''t do anything that doesn''t accord with your identity. It won''t do you any good."


    However, the early generation of Mu Huoying and others were obviously not satisfied with such a response. However, when the early generation of Mu Huoying and others planned to continue to force the big tube Mu Su people, the six immortals suddenly coughed twice.


    Although he is only a soul state now, he is not so ignored.


    After six immortals coughed twice and attracted the attention of several of them, they looked at the early generation of Mu Huoying and others with great satisfaction and turned their eyes to him.


    "He''s right. It''s not good for you to know more about some things. It''s better to treat them as if you don''t know. The closer the truth is, the more dangerous it is." six immortals said after glancing at Mu Huoying and others in the early generation.


    "Well, go back to your world. The child needs your help." the six immortals said, stretched out his hand and waved them back to the world of fire shadow.


    Well, yunkong''s body hit the ground heavily. Although the pupil technique of using kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes forcibly opened a space channel, yunkong''s mastery of this can be described in general.


    Yunkong stood up and glanced around. It was obvious that the valley was no longer where they were fighting. I don''t know where it was transmitted.


    However, at the next moment, a trace of spatial fluctuation came from behind yunkong. Yunkong''s body flashed and suddenly appeared behind a big tree. Yunkong turned his head and looked at the position where the spatial fluctuation had just appeared.


    A same space black hole appeared at that position, and the big wooden peach figure came out step by step.


    Like yunkong, the big barrel wooden peach just glanced at the surrounding environment, but to yunkong''s surprise, the big barrel wooden peach didn''t find his position.


    Looking at the appearance of the big barrel wooden peach style, it doesn''t seem to be installed, that is, the big barrel wooden peach style is no longer as omnipotent as before after entering the huge space of fire shadow.


    Although he is still a God, he is only a god whose altar has been knocked down. In the final analysis, he is just a stronger man.


    Since he is just a stronger man, yunkong is sure to kill him.


    Yunkong glanced at the position of the big barrel wooden peach from behind the tree trunk again, but the big barrel wooden peach that was just over there disappeared.


    "No!" the idea flashed in yunkong''s heart. Yunkong didn''t want to throw his body to the side. Yunkong had just dodged from the big tree, and the big tree yunkong had just hidden had been split in half from the middle.


    "It''s really sharp." the big barrel of wooden peach looked at the cloud and said with a smile.


    Although he no longer seems to be in the space of fire shadow, it is easy to find the cloud space.


    Yun Kong Leng snorted, "even if the strength is strong, but I didn''t expect to understand this conspiracy."


    Looking at yunkong who flashed to one side, big barrel Mu Tao smiled and said, "don''t run away, yunkong, you can''t escape." big barrel Mu looked at yunkong with a serious face and persuaded him.


    "You mean you want to kill me and don''t let me resist?" yunkong suddenly doesn''t know how to understand the ghost logic of these bastards. What do they think they are, the God of the world?


    Anyway, yunkong doesn''t believe he can do it. Since he can''t do it, he has to kill the other party.


    "Say what you are in the end, you should know that the identity of big barrel wooden peach style should not be low." yunkong looked at big barrel wooden peach style eagerly. Is this guy the same as heijue?


    Yunkong hesitates. The closer he gets to the truth, the more dangerous it will be. Of course, yunkong knows that yunkong doesn''t want to uncover the truth, but yunkong has to uncover yunkong.


    Yunkong and the guy who has eroded the big barrel of wooden peach body seem to be immortal. Since they are immortal, yunkong will not give up easily any chance to trip each other.


    "Stop talking nonsense, yunkong. I have no patience to talk nonsense with you. If you have anything to say, you''d better go to those dead friends."


    A big barrel of wooden peach waved, and a fireball appeared in the big barrel of wooden peach. Although you are a little guy, my life will not be so boring.


    Don''t think that the big barrel wooden peach style will let yunkong go because life is boring. If yunkong really thinks so, yunkong can die.


    However, when the big barrel wooden peach style was about to throw its power to burn the cloud, the big barrel wooden peach style suddenly found that its power was useless.


    The world of fire shadow is like a cage. The birds that want to fly in the cage are firmly in the cage. But they don''t know that the bird cage is also a protection for them.


    And now yunkong is using this cage.


    "In this space, not only your omnipresent will has no place to play, but also your strength will not be accommodated by the world, so have you found that the role of hunter has changed with that of prey." yunkong doesn''t know when a blade appears in his hand,


    Sure enough, when the big barrel wooden peach style wanted to kill yunkong with that force, yunkong caught the moment when he asked about the big barrel wooden peach style, and an instant body skill appeared in front of the big barrel wooden peach style,


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense, hurry to die, and the world will return to its original state when you die." Yun Kong Leng hum a hand, and the black blade in his hand stabbed firmly and decisively into the big barrel of wooden peach like body.


    To yunkong''s surprise, the big barrel wooden peach style was with a nobody. You know, yunkong''s sword was made for the purpose of killing him, but it seems that the big barrel wooden peach style doesn''t care about the knife he was stabbed.


    "Without the power you can control, I see how you die!" yunkong pulled out the knife and stabbed the big barrel of wooden peach again.


    However, this time, yunkong''s whole body seemed to hit a wall. Well, yunkong insisted for a while and was ejected when he was young.


    "Hahaha, do you think I''m an idiot? Yunkong, don''t struggle any more. I said to let you die in the third watch. No one can let you till dawn."


    "Idiot." yunkong called and shook his head hard. Yunkong was too familiar with this move just now, "Shenluo Tianzheng, the attack ability of reincarnation eye. Since the big barrel wooden peach style dares to enter the world of fire shadow and fight with yunkong, it at least shows that the big barrel wooden peach style has many back hands."


    He doesn''t care about yunkong''s little calculations at all.


    "Yunkong, you are very smart. You can infer from my almost words that the world has its own will. Sometimes I can operate privately, but no matter who it is, even the world will not be willing to operate privately for a long time."


    "Since there are two smart people in the world, let''s not kill each other." beyond the expectation of big barrel wooden peach, yunkong suddenly began to beg for mercy.


    When the big barrel wooden peach figure out how to kill yunkong, yunkong, who was just standing in front of him, suddenly appeared behind him. With a knife, yunkong''s clean and scattered knife made yunkong cool on the big barrel wooden peach.


    "What do you think? I''m the only smart person. There are too many people in this world, so you''re such rubbish. After opening a hole in the big barrel of wooden peach, yunkong quickly flashed and disappeared into the shadow.


    After a blow, you have to escape thousands of miles whether you hit or not. This is the assassin. The big barrel of wooden peach is almost exploded by yunkong''s cherished tactical Qi.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    But these wounds seem to have no effect on the big barrel wooden peach pose. The big barrel wooden peach style is still fighting with yunkong.


    After a sweep, yunkong bent back and dodged from the big barrel wooden peach attack. However, when the cloud sky tilted back, the big barrel wooden peach style suddenly ended.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s skill of fireball."

 Chapter 793

    "Sure enough, although the nature of the world imprisons the power of the big barrel wooden peach style, in such a fast time, the big barrel wooden peach style has adapted to the survival law of the world and can use chakra and ninja."


    Yunkong sighed deeply. Yunkong didn''t care, but the big barrel wooden peach style put too much pressure on yunkong.


    Facing the fireball fired from the pavement, yunkong sprayed back with the same Haohuo ball. Bang, two giant fireballs collided. Between yunkong and the big barrel of wooden peach, the flame rushed up a mushroom cloud.


    Yunkong''s body moved quickly in the forest, "how can you kill that bastard?" yunkong thought in his heart, just now yunkong used the black blade in his hand to cut the big barrel wooden peach style dozens of times, but the big barrel wooden peach style is still like a nobody.


    The big barrel of wooden peach body seems to be no longer a human since it was occupied by the will in his body, because no matter how the cloud attacks the body, the body seems to be nothing.


    "Shua," suddenly yunkong''s head dropped, and a wind blade almost wiped yunkong''s body and flew past yunkong.


    At the moment around yunkong, the big tree was cut in two, and the big barrel of wooden peach body also appeared in front of him. "Yunkong, stop running. Although I can''t use my own power in this space, I have understood the rules of the world."


    "It''s just the same goal by different paths. It''s really no difficulty to master this power. You can''t escape."


    When talking about the big barrel wooden peach style, the black blade in yunkong''s hand mercilessly cuts into the big barrel wooden peach style. Although it''s useless, yunkong still wants to attack, otherwise blindly running away is not far from death.


    Pang ~ the palm of the big barrel wooden peach like steel grasped the black blade stabbed by yunkong, but yunkong saw that it was not the black blade that could not hurt him, but the fingers of the big barrel wooden peach grasped the black blade, and the edge of the black blade did not hit the big barrel wooden peach at all.


    Big barrel wooden peach, turned and kicked at yunkong.


    "Don''t struggle. It''s no use struggling."


    However, the big barrel wooden peach pose seemed to be unheard. As soon as he turned around, he avoided the foot of the big barrel wooden peach pose and "wrote the wheel eye". When he crossed the big barrel wooden peach pose, yunkong stared at the big barrel wooden peach pose with the writing wheel eye.


    The big barrel wooden peach body was stunned for a moment, and yunkong, who had just crossed the wrong body with the big barrel wooden peach, turned around and appeared behind the big barrel wooden peach, "thousand birds!"


    In yunkong''s hand, the black blade stabbed the big barrel of wooden peach with lightning.


    However, when the black blade in yunkong''s hand was about to stab the big barrel of wooden peach like body, yunkong suddenly snorted, and his body fell back like being heavily punched.


    "Magic rebound." at the moment when yunkong fell back, such a word quickly appeared in yunkong''s heart. Yunkong found that he was really brain disabled. It was clear that the other party was just a huge will body. He even wanted magic to deal with others. Is there anything more brain disabled than this?


    At the moment when yunkong fell, the big barrel wooden peach followed the trend, and the palm grabbed yunkong''s head. In the big barrel wooden peach palm, a chakra ball was slowly forming.


    The big barrel wooden peach style has the reincarnation eye, and the reincarnation eye in this tolerance world is like a plug-in.


    However, the reincarnation eye is not only the big barrel wooden peach style, but also yunkong. When the big barrel wooden peach style is approaching, yunkong stretched out his palm again, "Shenluo Tianzheng."


    A huge repulsion broke out from yunkong''s body and hit the big barrel of wooden peach like body.


    The big barrel of wooden peach immediately flew out like a shell.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "What a monster, such a strong will, what the hell is it." yunkong shook his head hard and hit himself with his fist. With the stimulation of pain, yunkong''s head dispelled the dizziness.


    Of course, when yunkong tried to change his situation, the big barrel wooden peach style also stood up from the ground, "reincarnation eye, you can simply operate the power that does not belong to the world. The blood of the big barrel wooden family is really troublesome."


    The big barrel wooden peach style sighed. The big barrel wooden peach style stretched out his hand, and several seals appeared in the big barrel wooden peach style again, "water escape ?"


    However, the big barrel of wooden peach Ninja stopped after only half of its application. "I forgot. I also have the blood of the big barrel wood family."


    "Shuidun ¡¤ the art of water dragon playing." the big barrel wooden peach style waved easily. Because of the reincarnation eye, the magic of the big barrel wooden peach style quickly appeared, and a water dragon rushed to the cloud.


    "Thunder Dun ¡¤ Thunder Dragon." after the water dragon appeared, the big barrel wooden peach style grabbed it again, and a lightning appeared out of thin air, followed by the cloud sky along the direction of the water dragon.


    "I''ve mastered the secret of the big barrel wooden peach style so quickly. Such an opponent can''t pay too much attention to it!" yunkong jumped from the ground to a big tree, almost wiping the water dragon.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ whirlpool water blade." after yunkong jumped up, a few drops of water formed spiral blades in front of yunkong and cut into the big barrel of wooden peach.


    Almost in the same way as yunkong''s evasion, the big barrel wooden peach body rolled to the side. The water blade was sharper than the wind blade just shot by the big barrel wood. It cut off several big trees and disappeared in their sight.


    After the big barrel wooden peach style dodged, yunkong''s instant body skill appeared in front of the big barrel wooden peach style, "cut!" the thunder blade in yunkong''s hand cut to the big barrel wooden peach style. At the same time, the reincarnation eye started, and a suction burst from yunkong.


    "Is this?" the big barrel wooden peach style also didn''t expect the sudden burst of suction on yunkong. He couldn''t completely dodge yunkong''s attack. The black blade in yunkong''s hand broke his position from his chest.


    However, as I said before, although yunkong has the method of attacking big barrel wooden peach, it has not been able to deal with the damage caused by big barrel wooden to big barrel wooden.


    The upper body of the big barrel wooden peach style, which was cut off by yunkong, grabbed yunkong''s throat and squeezed it hard.


    "Pa," yunkong''s speed is faster. When the big barrel of wood is hard grasping to crush yunkong''s throat, yunkong grabs the big barrel of wooden peach thumb, breaks it outward, clicks, and yunkong breaks the big barrel of wooden peach thumb.


    But the big barrel wooden peach style still seemed to have no pain. The other palm hit yunkong on the chest and beat yunkong out.


    After flying yunkong out, a suction force broke out on the upper body of the big barrel wooden peach style just flying, and sucked the lower body cut off by yunkong. Click, in yunkong''s incredible eyes, the upper body of the big barrel wooden peach style combined with the lower body, as if it had never been cut off by yunkong.


    "What is this disgusting Ninja like big snake pill? Is it cheating at all!" Yun Kong snorted coldly. Yunkong angrily scolds the shamelessness of big barrel wooden peach in his heart, but he is whining in his heart. If he goes on like this, he can''t kill big barrel wooden peach.


    And look at the big barrel wooden peach style, which obviously wants to keep up with yunkong.


    "Hoo ~" the reason why yunkong is dreaming now is that he is waiting for the big barrel wooden peach body to be broken. Yunkong finds that the big barrel wooden peach wounds he cut have not been cured, and the wounds on the big barrel wooden peach body are bleeding.


    Therefore, yunkong is not in a hurry. Blood can be said to be the foundation of the body. If there is no blood in a person''s body, the body will naturally waste.


    I don''t know whether the will to occupy the big barrel of wooden peach style doesn''t know or deliberately doesn''t do so.


    When yunkong is drying up with a big barrel of wooden peach, at yunkong''s throat, suddenly some purple lines appear on yunkong''s body, "die, yunkong."


    Yunkong is waiting for the erosion of the big barrel wooden peach style body, and the big barrel wooden peach style is also waiting for his prohibition on yunkong''s body.


    At this moment, the prohibition on yunkong''s body was launched.


    "Boom ~" a fireball shrouded yunkong. Yunkong couldn''t imagine some of the big barrel wooden peach like secrets. The flame shrouded yunkong''s body. Before yunkong''s body was completely swallowed by the flame, a figure in the flame rushed out of the flame quickly.


    Yunkong was originally dressed in black, but now he exists alone in a vest. At the same time, some burning red wounds are exposed on yunkong''s arm.


    If it weren''t for yunkong''s thunder body skill, this time, we might really want yunkong''s name.


    This is definitely not just pinched by the big barrel wooden peach style, and the neck will be banned. Obviously, the big barrel wooden peach style has long been premeditated. At the beginning, in the project of fighting with yunkong, he was making an article on yunkong.


    And the cloud is in the air.


    A purple chakra appeared around the cloud sky and seemed unable to make more physical contact with the big barrel Mutsu people. Yunkong doesn''t know when he will be hit by the secret arts of big barrel wooden peach.


    "Come on, I suddenly think of something to test. Since you are a will body, I destroy your body. I don''t know how long you can exist in this world without your body as the storage medium."


    A purple giant appeared in front of the big wooden peach, "come on, see what you can do to kill me."


    Yunkong stood at xuzuo nenghu''s IQ, looked down at the big barrel of Mu Su Ren, and said coldly.

 Chapter 794

    A giant suddenly rose in the woods, and a shield composed of six swords appeared in suzanneng''s hand. Yunkong stood on the head of xuzuo nenghu and looked down at the big barrel wooden peach pose. Xuzuo nenghu stepped on the big barrel wooden peach pose.


    Boom ~ the whole ground trembled, the whole ground shook twice, and a huge footprint appeared on the ground. However, the big barrel wooden peach style has already left its original position.


    With a wave of the palm of suzanneng''s hand, the huge shield was waved out by yunkong like a tennis ball, and a chakra ball was continued as a shield in the hand.


    The sequel Neng Hu turned around. At the moment when xuzuo Neng Hu turned around, the chakra ball that was hit and flew out by yunkong with a shield exploded behind yunkong, and a powerful air wave hit from xuzuo Neng Hu''s back.


    Yunkong believes that he is super handsome now, but he may not think so in the heart of big barrel wooden peach.


    The big barrel wooden peach style body flew into the air again. The big barrel wooden peach style just flew into the air. Xuzuo nenghu punched the big barrel wooden peach style body. The big barrel wooden peach style was like a white ball. It flew out quickly and hit the foot of the mountain.


    A ditch mark appeared at the foot of the mountain. Yunkong looked at all this indifferently. Although he didn''t know what the big barrel wooden peach style was doing, since he was willing to be beaten by yunkong, how could yunkong disobey his kindness.


    Xuzuo nenghu''s right hand reached under the shield of xuzuo nenghu''s left hand, and a chakra blade was pulled out by yunkong.


    Xuzuo nenghu quickly turned around, and the chakra blade just pulled out was cut to xuzuo nenghu''s back by yunkong.


    Pang ~ at the position where yunkong xuzuo Neng cut through chakra''s blade, a sword with chakra also appeared in the hand of chakra.


    The huge red blade makes the big barrel wooden peach style body particularly weak, but the big barrel wooden peach style uses the chakra blade in his hand to block xuzuo nenghu''s attack.


    After the big barrel wooden peach style blocked yunkong''s sword, xuzuo nenghu''s shield in his left hand was like a fly swatter again, flying the big barrel wooden peach style swatter out.


    While a person''s physique increases, although it will increase the target being attacked, her attack power will also be improved accordingly.


    The big barrel wooden peach pose didn''t use Ninja to summon a giant comparable to xuzuo Neng. It happened that yunkong took advantage of this opportunity to beat the big barrel wooden peach pose.


    Yunkong''s heart is very clear that victory is never achieved overnight. Only a little advantage can be transformed into victory in the end.


    This time, the big barrel wooden peach style flew a short distance in the sky and stabilized his body.


    "Fen!" yunkong shouted. The shield composed of six blades in xuzuo nenghu''s left arm quickly formed six huge chakra swords in front of yunkong xuzuo nenghu.


    Six huge chakra swords turned the room and pointed their blades at the big barrel of wooden peach, "I know your will is unmatched, but I just don''t know how long your will can exist after I destroy your body!"


    Yunkong Leng hum. Six chakra swords have reached the big barrel of wooden peach.


    When six chakra swords stabbed over, a chakra chaos in front of the big barrel wooden peach stood in front of the big barrel wooden peach.


    "It''s just a little time!" the big barrel of wooden peach looked at the cloud space wrapped by Xu Zuo Neng, just like a demon God, and said silently in his heart.


    However, when the big barrel wooden peach was still a little short here, six chakra swords crossed the side of the big barrel wooden peach, and the chakra passport formed around the big barrel wooden peach broke at this moment.


    The chakra blade, which crossed from the big Tongmu peach style, whirled in mid air and cut to the big barrel Mutao style again.


    "Wind Dun ? impact." when the six chakra blades stabbed again, the big barrel wooden peach style couldn''t escape in mid air. The strong wind blew towards the chakra blade stabbed at the big barrel wooden peach style. Of course, the purpose of the big barrel wooden peach style was not to blow away all the six chakra blades, but to change it slightly by using wind dun, Look at the direction of chakra''s giant sword.


    Six chakra swords slid past the big barrel wooden peach again. The big barrel wooden peach''s body has seen a violent surge of blood sent to the wound since then.


    "It''s over!" Yun Kong snorted coldly. The six chakra blades just flying in the air in xuzuo Neng''s hand were combined into a huge long sword in xuzuo Neng''s hand.


    "Cut with xuzuo!" yunkong shouted. A huge chakra sword composed of six chakra swords was waved by yunkong and cut into a big barrel of wooden peach.


    Yunkong believes that as long as he hits the big barrel wooden peach style with this sword, he can definitely kill the big barrel wooden peach style 100% directly.


    The big barrel wooden peach style only felt a huge black light flash, and chakra''s huge sword had reached him. Even chakra''s giant sword hasn''t hit the big barrel of wooden peach body. There are some small wounds of sword Qi on the big barrel of wooden peach body because of the sword Qi between chakra.


    However, at this time, the change rose again. The big barrel wooden peach style faced the cloud sky. The xuzuo blade on display listened when it was only two fingers away from the big barrel wooden peach style.


    "What''s the matter?" yunkong was surprised, because yunkong suddenly found that he had lost his control over xuzuo Neng.


    "It''s finally finished," said the big barrel wooden sleeve with a sigh of relief. In the face of this attack, even the big barrel wooden peach style also felt the threat in his eyes.


    Fortunately, at this last moment, the big barrel wooden peach style succeeded. The cloud is empty, with black lines all over it.


    The big barrel wooden peach style once again performed the seal Ninja to seal the cloud empty beard.


    "Smash!" the big barrel of wooden peach shouted, and the cloud empty xuzuo Neng began to crumble a little from the tip of chakra''s giant sword, and the crumbling gradually spread to xuzuo Neng''s body.


    Yunkong quickly withdrew. When the collapse spread to him, yunkong quickly jumped out of xuzuo Neng.


    Suzanneng seemed to be the ice and snow gradually dissipated in front of the cloud.


    At this moment, the big barrel wooden peach suddenly appeared in front of yunkong. Yunkong''s pupils contracted. When the big barrel wooden peach punched, yunkong''s hands blocked his body.


    However, the big barrel wooden peach punch was an attack from bottom to top. One punch disintegrated yunkong''s defense crossing his chest, and then immediately followed and hit yunkong''s chest.


    Just now yunkong was still arrogant in all kinds of abuse big barrel wooden peach style. Now the geomantic omen turned in turn. Yunkong roared and crashed into the woods.


    However, at the moment of being hit, Yun Kong of "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball" opened his mouth and a three meter small fireball burned to the big barrel of wooden peach.


    Although the fireball was immediately smashed by a big barrel of wooden peach slap, it was enough. Yunkong balanced his body by using the short moment blocked by the fireball, pulled the branch and squatted on the ground.


    "Pooh," yunkong spits out a mouthful of blood. Yunkong bites his teeth and presses it on his chest. There is a heart rending breathing sound. The big barrel of wooden peach just broke yunkong''s two ribs.


    Just like the big barrel of wooden peach broke yunkong''s arm at the beginning. Although yunkong''s medical Ninja is not bad and can quickly treat his injury, the medical pain can''t be avoided.


    PA, with a light sound, the big barrel of wooden peach stood in front of yunkong. "Good reaction speed. I didn''t expect that you could decisively give up the Xu Zuo Neng who has been protecting you."


    Big barrel wooden peach looked at yunkong with appreciation, "if you can guarantee to stay in this space, if you can guarantee that you will not interfere in the whole world of tolerance, then I can open up and leave your life." big barrel wooden peach said.


    "So, do you want to have an excellent guy to accompany you to endure the loneliness of the world?" yunkong sneered, "don''t even think about it."


    Yunkong straightened up. "You can''t kill me," yunkong responded, "on the contrary, the first person to die will be you!"


    With a cold hum from the cloud air, an instant body skill appeared in front of the big barrel wooden peach body, and the black blade in his hand cut into the big barrel wooden peach body with lightning.


    Yunkong has found that just after the big barrel wooden peach style smashed his xuzuo Neng, yunkong has no way to use xuzuo Neng. Since there is no way to use xuzuo Neng, he can only fight with the most primitive body.


    Moreover, after yunkong had just suffered a loss, yunkong had made up his mind that he would never touch the big barrel of wooden peach like body anywhere in his body, even if yunkong had a good chance to print his feet on the big barrel of wooden peach like face.


    The big barrel wooden peach posture changes continuously and dodges the attack of yunkong. Now, the big barrel wooden peach posture feels that yunkong is simply unable to enter the oil and salt. It would be too hard if he didn''t bear the eternal loneliness alone. If he didn''t have a little love for talent, the big barrel wooden peach posture vowed that he would have killed yunkong long ago. It''s not yunkong''s turn to be arrogant now.


    However, the big barrel wooden peach style seems to ignore the fact that he has always wanted to kill yunkong, but yunkong is too powerful, which makes it impossible for the big barrel wooden peach style to kill yunkong.


    After another attack by yunkong, a large number of chakra blades suddenly flew out of his body and stabbed yunkong.


    Roar, there are blades on the ground constantly. When yunkong flashed the pain in the hands of these weapons stabbing him to the big barrel wooden peach style, the big barrel wooden peach style picked up two bar chakra knives and met yunkong.

 Chapter 795

    Shua, yunkong quickly twisted his body and passed between the two chakra blades. The black blade in his hand stabbed into the big barrel of wooden peach.


    Bang, a string of sparks appeared. Two chakra blades in the big barrel of wooden peach hands crossed and clamped the black blade in yunkong''s hands. However, in the other palm of yunkong''s hand, a bitter thorn went to the big barrel of wooden peach.


    The large barrel wooden peach chakra blade turned over and blocked chakra''s blade in front of him. The pain in yunkong''s hand crossed the chakra blade in the palm of the big barrel wood teacher.


    Taking advantage of the big barrel wooden peach style to turn the chakra in his hand, yunkong took the opportunity to draw out the black blade clamped by the big barrel wooden peach style. At the same time, the black blade waved a huge arc again and cut to the big barrel wooden peach style.


    "Bang!" the big barrel of wooden peach resisted the black blade, but with a powerful blow from the cloud, the big barrel of wooden peach''s arm couldn''t help falling down.


    At the next moment, yunkong easily received the power that had just been chopped down, and then slightly picked it up. The chakra blade in the big barrel of wooden peach was instantly picked up by yunkong.


    The pain in the other cloud''s empty hand stabbed the other palm of the big barrel of wooden peach and kicked the other chakra blade in the big barrel of wooden peach.


    "Shua," yunkong immediately followed and cut to the big barrel wooden peach. Although the big barrel wooden peach has tried to dodge, the black blade in yunkong''s hand still easily cut through the belly of the big barrel wooden peach.


    However, when yunkong''s backhand sword was going to cut off the head of big barrel wooden peach, big barrel wooden peach had picked up two chakra swords from his body again.


    Tick by tick, the sound of blood falling on the stone is particularly quiet in this not so quiet forest.


    Yunkong gasps and looks at the big barrel wooden peach style opposite him. Although yunkong wants to close his eyes and have a good sleep, the reality does not allow yunkong to do so.


    If the enemy has not fallen, how can he fall before the other party.


    There is no good place in the body of the big barrel wooden peach style. In the just attack by yunkong, yunkong didn''t know how many knives the big barrel wooden peach style had cut with the blade in his hand and the sword in his hand.


    But similarly, yunkong is also scarred by the big barrel of wooden peach stabbing. Although the big barrel wooden peach style is good at using ninja and not good at physical attack, it doesn''t mean that the big barrel wooden peach style is a fool. It''s not difficult to learn some exquisite physical skills to deal with yunkong with the banner of the big barrel wooden peach style after fighting with yunkong for so long.


    In fact, the big barrel wooden peach style has not become much stronger, as long as the cloud space has become weaker.


    With the passage of time, yunkong''s huge physical consumption makes yunkong''s reaction speed and attack ability weaker. Now it is no longer the big barrel wooden peach style of cloud empty consumption. The current situation has been completely reversed. Going to cloud empty first in such a battle will be consumed by the big barrel wooden peach style.


    "It seems that you don''t have chakra anymore." the big barrel wooden peach style punched the black blade in yunkong''s hand, pressed the blade on yunkong''s body and pushed yunkong out.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    How long has it been fighting? It seems that yunkong has long forgotten how long it has been fighting. All I know is that he has been fighting. Even though there is chakra of nine evil foxes in yunkong, under such a high-intensity battle, chakra of nine evil foxes in yunkong is almost exhausted.


    Compared with the big barrel wooden peach style, it can almost coexist with the will of the whole tolerance world. The little Taoist practice in yunkong is too poor.


    "So the last smile is the best smile." the big barrel wooden peach style hummed coldly, and slightly opened his palm. In the big barrel wooden peach style hand, the wind blade gradually condensed into a yellow sphere.


    Now it''s the turn of the big barrel wooden peach to attack yunkong actively. An instant body skill of the big barrel wooden peach appeared in front of yunkong, and the wind blade in his hand pressed against yunkong.


    Yunkong reluctantly flashed one side of his body, almost close to the big barrel of wooden peach like body.


    At this moment, the big barrel of wooden peach knees firmly pressed against yunkong''s abdomen. Yunkong''s body tilted back and almost lost his balance.


    The big barrel of wooden peach followed it, and the wind blade in his hand just pressed against the cloud sky.


    The figures in front of yunkong overlap one by one, because being hit hard by the big bucket Mu Taenia is the reason. Yunkong still has a little dizziness in his head.


    However, countless times of walking between life and death gave yunkong accurate intuition. Yunkong did not hesitate to stab the black blade in the direction of the source of murderous gas.


    Pang ~ Black Blade stabbed the palm of the big barrel wooden peach, but it didn''t reach the big barrel wooden peach. The big barrel of wooden peach flying blade easily blocked the black blade in yunkong''s hand.


    Yunkong pressed his other palm on the handle of the black blade and pushed it forward. At this time, the big barrel wooden peach style sneered, and the half clenched fist was completely clenched.


    "Ka ~" the blade flew around casually, and one directly passed through yunkong''s shoulder and nailed yunkong to a big tree behind him.


    "Without chakra, you are just a guy with mediocre skills and no fighting." the big barrel of wooden peach snorted coldly.


    Although the time to deal with yunkong exceeded his imagination, yunkong could not escape from his palm in the end.


    Once again, a chakra ball appeared in the big barrel of wooden peach hands, "go to hell."


    Chakra ball is bigger and bigger in yunkong''s eyes, and it comes to yunkong''s body in an instant. A wisp of blood appeared at the corner of yunkong''s mouth. Yunkong suddenly ran forward and pulled out the sword stabbed into his body.


    Or it can be said that yunkong pulled himself out of the tree.


    Seeing that yunkong''s life is about to be lost under the attack of big barrel wooden peach, I have to admire yunkong''s good luck.


    A xuzuo nenghu appeared in front of yunkong and blocked yunkong.


    "What? Has this power been restored?" the big barrel wooden peach looked at him in front of him incredulously. Also unbelievable is yunkong, because he didn''t do it.


    The explosion of chakra ball shrouded yunkong in an instant, but a dark green beard was quickly formed in front of yunkong and firmly protected yunkong.


    Yunkong looked at the surrounding xuzuo Neng in surprise. Yunkong assured him that he had never seen such a xuzuo Neng.


    "Shua," a figure appeared in front of yunkong, "brother yunkong, are you okay." in the light of the explosion, yunkong narrowed his eyes slightly and saw the figure standing in front of him.


    "Yuzhibo waterstop," yunkong thought in his heart, but yunkong didn''t think of why yuzhibo waterstop was here. Moreover, Yu Zhibo still opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, or took back his original writing wheel eye.


    However, when Yu Zhibo turned around, yunkong found that Yu Zhibo''s eyes were eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    Yunkong looks at yuzhibo waterstop in surprise, but yunkong quickly reacts. Why is yuzhibo waterstop''s eye an eternal kaleidoscope.


    Yuzhibo waterstop is worthy of yuzhibo waterstop. Although it has only temporarily transplanted other people''s eyes, yuzhibo waterstop still uses other people''s writing wheel eyes to open the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes again.


    Since then, yuzhibo waterstop has taken back its own kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. That pair of eyes is yuzhibo waterstop''s eyes. Of course, it will not repel yuzhibo waterstop. Therefore, yuzhibo waterstop integrates two pairs of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes and becomes the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    "Be careful," after the explosion dispersed, looking at yuzhibo waterstop outside the explosion, yunkong handed some information of big barrel wooden peach to yuzhibo waterstop.


    Hoo ~ it is undeniable that yunkong breathed a sigh of relief after yuzhibo waterstop came.


    In yunkong''s heart, yuzhibo waterstop is still very reliable, and yunkong also needs time to make a good correction. Yuzhibo waterstop can''t be a big barrel wooden peach opponent.


    Yunkong believes yuzhibo''s water stop is a complete victory in physical art, but Ninja is really not comparable to magic art. And yunkong also failed in this aspect.


    Yunkong believes that yuzhibo waterstop can help yunkong delay for some time, but it is absolutely impossible to defeat the big barrel wooden peach style.


    Between them, yunkong vomited a mouthful of blood again. Now chakra is not enough to treat the wound.


    "We have to hurry up and act like a countermeasure." yunkong thought in his heart.


    Yu Zhibo''s battle with big wooden peach ended without five minutes. Although yunkong has introduced some information of big barrel wooden peach style to Zibo waterstop.


    However, the state of yuzhibo waterstop is not perfect. The reason why yuzhibo waterstop can preserve his will in this wireless monthly reading is that yuzhibo waterstop uses the ninja of other gods to offset the control of the monthly reading.


    However, the other God was used by yuzhibo weasel to offset the control of xuzuo nenghu. This time, it was used by yuzhibo water stop again. In recent years, it can''t be used again.


    More importantly, yuzhibo''s water stop''s chakra''s amount of clapping is not as good as the big barrel wooden peach style, and it is even a long distance from the cloud space.


    After five minutes of fighting, under the big barrel of wooden peach like bombardment, yuzhibo still can hold on for five minutes. Yunkong thinks it''s great.


    Yunkong figure appeared behind yuzhibo waterstop and stopped yunkong waterstop by a big barrel of wooden peach.


    "It''s hard for you. Next, give it to me." yunkong nodded and gave Yu Zhibo a relaxed look.

 Chapter 796

    Yunkong pushed behind yuzhibo waterstop and removed the great power from yuzhibo waterstop. However, in this short five minutes, Yu Zhibo was injured by the big barrel wooden peach like yunkong. I don''t know how many wounds he had.


    Yunkong looks at the big barrel wooden peach. The big barrel wooden peach is really not human. At least yunkong doesn''t know that human can output unlimited like the big barrel wooden peach.


    "Why? Have you recovered in such a short time?" the big barrel wooden peach style snorted coldly. Although yunkong stood up again, the big barrel wooden peach style could still feel the weakness of yunkong.


    Shua, the big barrel of wooden peach appeared in front of yunkong and hit yunkong with a fist.


    Yunkong twisted his body, but avoided the big barrel wooden peach palm, but yunkong didn''t avoid the other claw of the big barrel wooden peach. The sharp five claws of the big barrel wooden peach added a wound to yunkong''s palm again.


    "BAM BAM BAM," the sound of several fists and feet came, and yunkong''s body flew out again. There''s nothing wrong with the big barrel wooden peach style. Yunkong seems to have recovered as it is. In fact, it''s far from it.


    Yunkong just smoothed the freshly disordered breath. In fact, yunkong didn''t get much rest.


    The big barrel of wooden peach reached out and grabbed in the air, and a chakra sword appeared again in the big barrel of wooden peach.


    "It''s over, although it''s a pity, don''t die in the past." big barrel Mu Leng hum. The next moment, big barrel Mu Tao style has reached yunkong''s body, and the chakra blade in his hand stabbed yunkong''s throat.


    "Big brother yunkong." Yu Zhibo still leaned against a tree trunk. He didn''t expect yunkong to talk so weak now. He was knocked down by a big barrel of wooden peach.


    Yunkong''s pupils began to expand, and the chakra sword stabbed into his throat in the same yunkong''s eyes began to enlarge.


    Puff, the sound of blood splashing. Yu Zhibo looked at the location of yunkong capital in surprise. A big wooden peach like giant sword was inserted into yunkong''s body.


    "It''s finally over. I''ve survived for such a long time." although there is blood overflowing from the corners of yunkong''s mouth, yunkong''s face is smiling.


    Although the long sword of big barrel wooden peach stabbed yunkong''s body, it was firmly grasped by yunkong''s palm at the end of chakra blade. Although the big barrel wooden peach chakra blade stabbed yunkong''s body, it could not stab yunkong''s body again.


    "Eh?" the big barrel of wooden peach looked at yunkong in surprise, but at this moment, yunkong suddenly squeezed it with force. It was clear that it had stabbed into yunkong''s body, chakra sword, and instantly collapsed in front of yunkong.


    "Is this?" the big barrel wooden peach looked at yunkong in surprise. I didn''t think of how yunkong, who was already exhausted, had strength again for a while.


    "However," the big barrel wooden peach sneered. In the other hand, a chakra sword appeared again.


    The big wooden peach palm shook, and the chakra blade in his hand stabbed into the cloud again.


    Ka ~, the trees behind yunkong are cut off by the big barrel wooden peach, but yunkong''s figure has disappeared in front of the big barrel wooden peach.


    "Shua" cloud empty figure flashed and appeared behind the big barrel of wooden peach.


    After yunkong expected that the attack with big barrel wooden peach would not end quickly, yunkong separated a shadow separation technique and hid it in a hidden place, accumulating natural chakra for him all the time.


    However, due to the large barrel wooden peach style nearby, the content of natural chakra is much lower than before, and yunkong''s shadow body does not dare to absorb natural chakra. The large barrel wooden peach style is very sharp, and any small details will be found by the large barrel wooden peach style.


    "Big barrel wooden peach, it''s over." yunkong stood behind the big barrel wooden peach and said.


    At the moment of the big barrel wooden peach turn, yunkong''s eyes quickly changed from normal to writing wheel eyes, then kaleidoscope wrote wheel eyes, and finally became reincarnation eyes.


    "Don''t blink next," said yunkong, "disillusionment."


    In the cloud empty mouth, two words were spit out coldly. With the falling of the cloud empty voice, space black holes began to appear around the big barrel wood.


    This space black hole, gradually connected into one, shrouded in a large barrel of wooden peach.


    "So, are you ready?" yunkong sneered. The whole figure quickly disappeared in front of the big barrel of wood. The next moment, yunkong appeared behind the big barrel of wood peach and cut off the shoulder of the big barrel of wood peach.


    The big barrel wooden peach leaned forward, but immediately the chakra sword in the big barrel wooden peach fell into a semicircle and cut to his rear.


    But yunkong has long lost his figure.


    When the chakra sword in the big barrel wooden peach cut behind him, yunkong, who should have been behind him, appeared on his side again. Along the direction of his arm, he stabbed bitterness into his chest, and cut off a piece of meat less than the size of a nail from the big barrel wooden peach chest.


    Then yunkong''s body disappeared again.


    "What is this?" although the big barrel wooden peach was hit twice by yunkong, he didn''t care very much. Before, he didn''t know how many times he was hit by yunkong. He was not the same or nothing.


    "Death!" when the cloud appeared again, with the big barrel wooden peach style as the center, a chakra hit out.


    Chakra took the big barrel wooden peach as the center of the circle and crashed out around like a sphere. A huge deep pit appeared around the big barrel wooden peach.


    The power of the big barrel wooden peach attack is as much as that of the super God Luo Tianzheng of Penn.


    However, the big barrel wooden peach style found that there was no cloud empty figure within this attack range.


    "Where did you go?" just as the big barrel wooden peach looked around, yunkong appeared behind the big barrel wooden peach again and cut it on the big barrel wooden peach.


    The big barrel of wooden peach turned back in surprise, but yunkong had already disappeared.


    "Space condensation!" after the cloud disappeared again, the big barrel wooden peach roared, and a black chakra protective cover around the big barrel wooden peach also began to think about spreading around.


    If yunkong uses space ninja, then yunkong can''t do any harm to him in the space of big barrel wooden peach condensation.


    However, after the black protective cover diffused out, the big barrel wooden peach style did not find the shadow of cloud space.


    In other words, yunkong was not near him at all. However, at this time, the change appeared again. Yunkong appeared behind the big barrel wooden peach again and left a wound around the big barrel wooden peach again by using bitterness.


    "How could it be." but when Datong''s mother Tao turned around again, yunkong''s figure disappeared again.


    "Don''t waste your energy. I''m everywhere in this space." yunkong''s voice came through from all directions. In the process of yunkong''s speaking, yunkong added two wounds to the big barrel of wooden peach again.


    "Everywhere?" the big barrel wooden peach style has shown its white eyes and scanned around 360 degrees without dead corners. If you say there is no dead corner, does that mean that you are everywhere, that is to say, you have to bear all my wanton attacks!


    The big barrel of wooden peach quickly reacted in his heart, so he was stretched when he was proud. Sometimes his proud stupid words will lead to his death.


    Any Ninja is flawed, even the tomb of yuzhiboban''s wheel, Sasuke''s moment, a time limit and a distance limit.


    The defect of yunkong''s Ninja is that in this space, yunkong is everywhere, but similarly, any attack on yunkong must be borne. But yunkong''s bearing capacity is infinite now.


    And yunkong is not so stupid. Yunkong''s purpose is to consume more wooden peach like power. Yunkong doesn''t believe that after such a long time and such a great consumption, he can still be like a nobody.


    Zizizi, thunder ball and so on all surrounded the big barrel of wooden peach, and then shot around without any regularity.


    After the thunder ball, flames, wind blades, water, rocks and other trackless surroundings diffuse.


    At this moment, yunkong saw what chakra is amazing. The current chakra of big barrel wooden peach style is definitely more than that of the early generation of eye fire shadow, and even threw over the two streets of the early generation of eye fire shadow.


    Under this degree of attack, even if yunkong is ubiquitous in this space, yunkong has no chance to attack the big barrel wooden peach style.


    In this case, as soon as it appears, yunkong is definitely facing a storm like attack.


    What yunkong couldn''t imagine was that the storm like attack of big barrel wooden peach had the possibility to continue. Half a minute passed in an instant, but the attack of big barrel wooden peach had no possibility to stop at all.


    "Can''t wait any longer," thought yunkong in his heart. Yunkong used this ninja for the first time. It can only last for two minutes. This is yunkong''s last mace.


    If you let the big barrel wooden peach escape, or let the big barrel wooden peach resist hard, then yunkong may really be at a dead end.


    Therefore, at this time, what yunkong can choose is to meet the difficulties.


    The brave man wins when meeting on a narrow road. When the big barrel wooden peach releases ninja, yunkong suddenly appears in front of the big barrel wooden peach.


    Yes, this time in front of him, yunkong is not escaping, but in the surprised eyes of big barrel wooden peach, yunkong meets the difficulty, smashes the fireball and rushes to big barrel wooden peach.

 Chapter 797

    At this time, we can only push, escape is death, although we may die if we rush up.


    After yunkong smashed the fireball, he waved it and smashed a wind blade that shot at him. The pain in his hand cut a wound on the big barrel of wooden peach again.


    However, when the pain in yunkong''s hand was cut off on the big barrel wooden peach, a drop of blood seeped out of yunkong''s clothes again because of the big barrel wooden peach ninja.


    A sword for a sword, a fist for a foot. At this point, yunkong has made the consciousness of life for life.


    I only saw a dark shadow constantly shuttling around the big barrel of wooden peach, and there would be blood in the sky from time to time.


    Of course, these are the scenes written under the eyes of the wheel in the yuzhibo waterstop kaleidoscope. In the eyes of ordinary people, you can''t see the shadow of cloud space at all.


    Boom ~ a bright light suddenly rose in the sky and turned into a dark cloud, falling from the ground to the ground.


    Just landed, yunkong spits out blood. Yunkong just landed. Under yunkong''s feet, blood has soaked the soil.


    Yunkong''s body lacks a piece here and is charred there. Yuzhibo waterstop can be sure that he has never seen such a embarrassed yunkong or such a weak yunkong in recent years.


    "Ha ha!" a burst of laughter came from the sky, and the big barrel of wooden peach fell slowly from the sky. "Yunkong, it''s your biggest regret in your life not to kill me."


    The big barrel of wood roared in the sky. Yunkong didn''t seize the last chance to kill him, so yunkong didn''t have the chance to kill him. The final result of the battle between him and yunkong was that he won.


    "Brother yunkong," said Yu Zhibo, biting his teeth and slowly walking to yunkong.


    However, at this time, yuzhibo waterstop is also very weak. There are no primary eye fire shadow cells in yuzhibo waterstop. After using other gods once, yuzhibo waterstop has been in a weak period.


    Yunkong shook his hand to yuzhibo waterstop, indicating that he was okay.


    "What''s funny? Who can guarantee that he will win the battle before the last moment." in this short time, the wound on yunkong''s body no longer bled.


    However, yunkong fairy only treated the physical trauma. If you want to recover completely, don''t think about it in a few months. This is still based on fooling the strong resilience.


    "Hahaha, I like people with a hard mouth like you." the big barrel wooden peach sneered, and a chakra ball appeared in the big barrel wooden peach''s hand again, but when the chakra ball was formed in front of the big barrel wooden peach.


    "Shua!" a painless arm passed through the big barrel of wooden peach holding chuck''s ball.


    "Hmm?" big barrel wooden peach style didn''t know why yunkong launched this mindless attack, but the next moment, something surprised big barrel wooden peach style was found.


    The arm of the big barrel wooden peach just passed through by the bitterness in yunkong''s hand didn''t recover, but fell to the ground, and then dissipated in front of the big barrel wooden peach like ice and snow.


    "This is? How could it be like this!" the big barrel of wooden peach unconsciously stepped back and looked at his arm that fell to the ground, although it has completely disappeared now.


    "You underestimate my ninja skills!" a kuwu appeared in yunkong''s hand again. "That''s why I said that the battle didn''t come to the last moment, and the battle didn''t say the qualification to end!" yunkong said. During his speech, another kuwu shot at the big barrel of wooden peach.


    Pang ~ beyond yunkong''s expectation, kuwu just flew into the air and shot at the big barrel of wooden peach like kuwu and was bounced off.


    Yunkong frowns. Although yunkong doesn''t feel too surprised, his eyebrows are wrinkled, which also shows the anger in yunkong''s heart at this time.


    A wave of chakra rose from the ground and then formed in front of two people in yunkong and big barrel wooden peach style.


    "Six immortals!" yunkong stared at the six immortals. Although he was very angry in his heart, yunkong still kept calm on his face.


    "You don''t seem surprised at my appearance!" the six immortals looked at yunkong with a calm face. Yunkong''s performance was definitely not surprised.


    "I am also a person with reincarnation eyes. I can see everything you can see." yunkong didn''t look at it. The six immortals still stared at the big barrel of wooden peach.


    "Yes, among them, you are an excellent person among my descendants. You can open the reincarnation eye by using only a little yuzhibo''s blood. In this regard, you are better than yuzhibo." six immortals praised.


    It is reasonable for the six immortals to say so. After all, there is a reincarnation of a large barrel of muindra.


    "I''m really honored to be praised by the six immortals who created the whole tolerance world." finally, a wisp of smile appeared on yunkong''s cold face.


    However, when yunkong''s face showed his introduction, the heart of the six immortals suddenly gave a bad sound. The chakra ball floating behind the six immortals flew to the big barrel wooden peach style, and instantly formed a ball to cover the big barrel wooden peach style.


    "Annihilation ¡¤ thousand birds!" chakra ball just shrouded the big barrel wooden peach, and the cloud appeared behind the big barrel wooden peach, stabbing the big barrel wooden peach with lightning in his hand.


    At the same time, the pupil of yunkong''s eyes shrinks, and the chakra ball in front of yunkong suddenly smashes around the big barrel of wooden peach. Yunkong''s palm penetrates the big barrel of wooden peach without obstruction.


    "Do you think I''ll give you time to get rid of those chakras I left in you? The delaying plan is so simple, am I stupid?" Yun Kong said with a sneer, grinning at the big barrel of wooden peach that ran through his heart.


    Yunkong knows how long his ninja can last. If you allow yunkong to argue with the six immortals, the big barrel wooden peach style can crack yunkong''s Ninja at a different time.


    At that time, the identity of fish and chopping block will be exchanged again. Since the six immortals jumped out to organize yunkong when yunkong was about to succeed, it seemed that they wanted to coordinate the battle between yunkong and big barrel wooden peach.


    But why does yunkong hide his anger? Why is yunkong angry. The six immortals jumped out at the moment when yunkong was about to kill the big barrel wooden peach, which already explained the problem. You know, before, yunkong was almost killed by the big barrel wooden peach.


    Yunkong said that he also has the wheel eye. When did the six immortals appear here, yunkong can see it. The of big barrel wooden peach style must indicate that it has made a choice, and the choice of big barrel wooden peach style stands on the opposite side of cloud space.


    Therefore, yunkong doesn''t need to talk nonsense with him. In the final analysis, six immortals live a little longer than him. In yunkong''s opinion, they are either friends or enemies, and what they have to do with the enemy is to destroy him mentally and physically.


    Reason with the enemy. That''s what fools do.


    "Don''t be complacent, I''ll come back to you!" the big barrel wooden peach style turned his head hard and stared at yunkong. The big barrel wooden peach style found that he had just straightened out yunkong''s chakra began to rage again, "Damn, give me another minute, I can get rid of the damage of this ninja."


    The big barrel of wooden peach thought in his heart, but all this can only be if. The big barrel of wooden peach began to erode and dissipated in front of yunkong with the wind.


    "I don''t need you to come to me. I''ll take the initiative to kill you." yunkong said in front of the big barrel wooden peach before the big barrel wooden peach disappeared completely.


    After solving the big barrel wooden peach style, yunkong looked at the six immortals who took back the chakra ball.


    "Why so, there was a possibility of peaceful settlement." the six immortals said in a deep voice.


    Unexpectedly, yunkong smiled, "do you believe it?" yunkong glanced coldly at the six immortals. I''m not taking the earth, let alone the little white like naruto and Sasuke, "big barrel wooden feather coat, do you think I can''t see your ass sitting on that side?"


    Yunkong gave the big barrel wooden peach a cold look full of warning, "I can kill the big barrel wooden peach, and I can also kill you."


    Although yunkong didn''t say it clearly, yunkong has almost expressed this attitude. More importantly, yunkong showed his attitude towards the six immortals.


    Even if you are six immortals, you are just an enemy in my heart, and I don''t believe half a word of the enemy''s words.


    Yunkong walked by the six immortals step by step, but he didn''t put the six immortals in his eyes. Even though the six immortals almost ran away after years of cultivation.


    Fortunately, liudao immortal still remembers that he still has more important things to do now, that is to seal his present, big barrel muhui night.


    Although Naruto and Sasuke will catch his mother, the most important sealing technique still needs him to start it himself.


    Strength can be lent to others temporarily, but it will be taken back anyway, but the killer mace can only be in your own hands.


    Six immortals watched yunkong walk past him step by step, and then came to yuzhibo waterstop.


    Yunkong grabbed Yu Zhibo''s wrist, "Shua," and the two people flashed and completely disappeared in front of the six immortals. The six immortals finally didn''t make up their mind whether to fight yunkong or not. They watched yunkong disappear in front of him.


    Shua, yunkong and yuzhibo came to the depths of a cave. Just appeared in the cave, yunkong puffed out a mouthful of blood again.


    At this stage, yunkong had no strength to fight for a long time. The last blow to the big barrel of wooden peach exhausted yunkong''s last energy and spirit.

 Chapter 798

    Yuzhibo waterstop quickly stretched out his hand to hold yunkong. "Are you okay?" yuzhibo waterstop asked with concern.


    Yunkong motioned that he was fine, "just taking off his strength." while talking, yunkong swallowed a large amount of military grain pills into his mouth.


    After yunkong found a place to sit down, he looked at Yu Zhibo sitting next to him and asked softly, "what''s your plan next?"


    Yuzhibo waterstop is a dead ninja for most ninjas, and the ability of yuzhibo waterstop''s eyes is too rebellious. The tolerance world can''t tolerate yuzhibo waterstop at all.


    "Now that you are safe, I think I should disappear into this tolerance world again," Yu Zhibo said.


    At that time, he pretended to die and even did not hesitate to abandon his kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, because Shuishui also knew that this tolerance world could not tolerate the existence of other gods.


    Yunkong nodded, "this is a good destination, at least much stronger than me."


    Maybe after this war, I have to leave this space. Yunkong thought that while yunkong thought, yuzhibo waterstop also fell into silence.


    Half an hour later, yunkong stood up. Although his face was still pale, his breath had stabilized.


    "I should also go and see what happened to the battle over there." yunkong looked at Yu Zhibo waterstop and said, "here you are." after yunkong stood up, he handed a bitter to Yu Zhibo waterstop.


    "On that day, you hated the life of the tolerance world and smashed the bitterness. There is a way to find me. Then I will take you to experience another life."


    "Are you going to leave the world too?" Yu Zhibo asked softly, looking at yunkong.


    Yu Zhibo still heard what big barrel wooden peach said before it disappeared. Yunkong''s killing is not the will hidden in big barrel wooden peach. Yunkong at most just let him dissipate.


    That is to say, sooner or later, the other party will come, but it is obvious that yunkong is not the opponent of that will at all.


    The other party just let yunkong win such a hard battle when the will comes. If the other party comes, yunkong is definitely not the other party''s opponent.


    Before that, what yunkong can do is to avoid him and leave time for himself to grow.


    Moreover, at the beginning of the battle, yunkong resolutely stood on the side of yuzhibo and the earth. No matter how much contribution yunkong made to the world before, now the whole tolerance world can''t accommodate them.


    In fact, the most important thing is that there is no way to take a foothold in this world. In any case, no matter how much trouble Dai Tu has, Dai Tu can''t get rid of the idea. However, yunkong will never allow anyone to hurt Yu Zhibo Dai Tu. of


    The final result is either a retreat or another tolerance war.


    With yunkong''s ability, another world war of tolerance may be destroyed.


    In that case, anyway, yunkong should temporarily hide the will in the big barrel wooden peach body and leave the world first.


    "Goodbye." yunkong looked at yuzhibo waterstop and said. Yunkong gently hugged yuzhibo waterstop and watched yuzhibo waterstop disappear in front of him.


    "I should also go and see what the final result is like." after yuzhibo left, yunkong''s figure disappeared in the distance.


    Yunkong just appeared near the place where Naruto and others fought. He saw a dozen people forming a huge circle. After a flash of light, Naruto and Sasuke appeared in this huge circle.


    "Where''s the earth?" yunkong glanced around and found that there was no figure of yuzhibo with earth. Yunkong appeared around Kakashi and asked.


    "He ~" Kakashi hasn''t figured out how to tell yunkong that yuzhibo and Tu died to protect Naruto during the battle.


    However, yunkong looked at the kaleidoscope in Kakashi''s eyes and wrote the wheel eye. Yunkong already understood everything. When yunkong was dragged by the big barrel of wooden peach, things began to develop according to the trend of the whole world.


    "Shadow snake hand!" yunkong turned his head, and several poisonous snakes ejected from yunkong. A moment later, four days later, the poisonous snake appeared in front of yunkong with a ninja with a vortex mask.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still alive," said Bai Jue, looking at the vortex tied up by four poisonous snakes.


    However, at the next moment, he threw a scroll on the ground, and then the talisman on the ground bound the vortex white Jue, "psychic skill ? reincarnation of filthy soil!" yunkong drank coldly.


    "Come out of Kakashi''s body before you leave." yunkong looked at pieces of paper and began to condense on the whirlpool baijue''s body. The figure of yuzhibo with soil gradually appeared in front of yunkong.


    After yuzhibo was deprived of his power to bring the earth, Kakashi almost fell down, but was held up by the colorful chunye cherry beside him.


    "Up to now, what are you doing channeling me out?" Yu Zhibo took the earth to look at yunkong in front of him and sighed. If he owes the most in his life, it is undoubtedly yunkong.


    "I''m so dead. Don''t I feel wronged?" yunkong said with a smile. "My heart is very big. Don''t worry, I''ve made arrangements."


    Looking at Yu Zhibo''s embarrassed face, yunkong knew what Dai TU was worried about. Therefore, before Dai Tu said his worries, yunkong had dispelled Yu Zhibo''s worries.


    "Just follow me as before, and I''ll help you with other things." this is yunkong''s subtext. In fact, yunkong and others did the same in the past.


    In a few words, yuzhibo takes the earth. Yunkong ignores the eyes of Naruto and six immortals and walks to yuzhiboban who is talking with the early generation of Mu Huoying.


    "Dead or not, if not dead, do me a favor!" yunkong stood beside yuzhiboban and said. Yunkong''s tone was not so much a favor as an order.


    "Help me use the natural skill of reincarnation to revive the earth." seeing Yuzhi Boban and the fire shadow of the early generation, yunkong directly said his purpose.


    The most fear of anything is mutual suspicion, because the final result must not be a good result.


    There are people who can pick out and understand why they play riddles and guess at each other.


    "Yunkong, don''t force anything. The result now is the best result." however, before the words of the early generation of Mu Huoying were finished, yunkong reached out and waved.


    A powerful repulsion broke out on yunkong''s body and smashed the fire shadow of the early generation out.


    "Nah, now just the two of us, let''s have a good chat." yunkong didn''t look at the fire shadow of the first generation who was beaten out, but squatted down and asked about Yu Zhibo who was lying on the ground.


    "Hahaha, I suddenly found that you are worth fighting for now. Unfortunately, I am not able to fight now." Yu Zhibo smiled.


    "Why should I help you?" Yuzhi Boban suddenly stopped smiling and asked when yunkong calmly watched him laugh.


    "Because you have no ability to refuse," yunkong said with a smile. Then he glanced at the fire shadow of the early generation.


    Yu Zhibo glanced at the people around him along yunkong''s eyes, "why didn''t you find you so domineering before?"


    Of course, yunkong won''t tell him that he is lazy. After all, yunkong knows that Naruto and Sasuke will deal with him. "Before the last enemy appeared, how could I open all my cards!"


    Yunkong returns to the Yuzhi speckle problem.


    "It seems that some people don''t like you anymore." yuzhiboban looked at the early generation of Mu Huoying, who was beaten out by yunkong using Shenluo Tianzheng. Obviously, the early generation of Mu Huoying thought that now that language can''t move Yun Kong, he was ready to use force.


    "So you want to see me smash his soul directly?" yunkong his left hand in the depths, and then the thunder and lightning Weng Ming on yunkong''s left hand.


    But Yuzhi Boban felt that it was not a strong ninja, with a strong yin-yang escape chakra.


    If you are hit by this attack, I''m afraid the fire shadow of the early generation will be directly divided. Basically, it means that the soul of Mu Huoying in the early generation was divided by five horses.


    Because I don''t know if this recovery will take place in the year of the monkey.


    "Of course, if you take the initiative to cooperate, I can give you a promise." yunkong lowered his head and said softly in yuzhiboban''s ear.


    With yunkong''s words, the expression on yuzhiboban''s face became more and more surprised, and finally became expectation.


    "I remember." yuzhiboban agreed to yunkong''s request. "Anyway, I''m going to die. It''s fair to get your promise before I die."


    "The Dharma ? reincarnation is the art of nature." Yu Zhibo ban did what he said. After agreeing to yunkong''s words, he immediately performed Ninja to revive Yu Zhibo and the earth.


    With a layer of fog rising on yuzhibo''s body, yuzhibo''s body recovered its original flesh and blood, and yuzhibo''s body revived again.


    Six immortals took a deep look at yunkong. Although they didn''t know what agreement yunkong had reached with yuzhiboban, it was obvious that yunkong persuaded yuzhiboban.


    "Well, that''s it. The time has come for the summoned shadows of the past dynasties and the shadows of the reincarnation of filthy soil."


    Before the shadow gate disappeared, the six immortals took a deep look at yunkong, "take care of yourself."


    After leaving four words, the six immortals disappeared in place with their shadows.


    "Yunkong, what''s going on?" Kakashi appeared around yunkong and asked after the six immortals and the shadows left.


    "It''s very complicated. Let''s talk about it later." yunkong perfunctorized Kakashi. Cloud sky can take away Dai Tu because Dai Tu has no place in this world.


    But Kakashi is different. Kakashi, who saved the world, has done a lot in this tolerance world.


    "However, Kakashi, I''m leaving." yunkong turned his head and looked at yuzhibo with earth, and said to Kakashi.


    "There''s one thing I never told you. I''m not a simple person in this world, and now it''s time for me to pursue my origin," yunkong said.


    Kakashi looked confused and forced. What does it mean that he is not a person in this world?


    "The process is very complicated. Let me talk to you slowly later." yunkong explained with a smile, "anyway, it''s nice to meet you." yunkong stretched out his hand and held Kakashi''s hand tightly. At the same time, yuzhibo''s hand with earth was also held together by yunkong.


    Just like when they were young, the three reached a consensus for the first time to challenge themselves. Time changed from now to the past and back to the present.


    Three people are still those three people. Although everything has changed, the friendship between them has never changed.


    When the three palms held each other tightly, a flash of light flashed in the sky. "It seems that Naruto and Sasuke have reached a consensus."


    The wireless monthly reading was untied. "The battle is over. Let''s go home."


    Looking at the light falling in the sky, the cloud said softly. There are relatives at home waiting for the end of the war and the return of their families.


    "Yes, the battle is over. Go home."


    Kakashi looked at yunkong and Dai Tu walking in front of him, but what about when he got home? Is to stay away again.


    Kakashi tightly held the bitterness in his hand, which was just given to him by yunkong. Looking at the two people of yunkong and daitu waving to him in the front direction, Kakashi secretly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and ran after them with a smile.


    It''s like going home together after they played


    The whole book is over.